jy. Rice 28.
poet Skm.
archit. Taylor 1, 314.
vedānta, ascribed to Kaśyapa. Oppert 5875.
śilpa. Burnell 62b.
tantr. B. 4, 252.
vocabulary. Oppert 4969.
poet, great grandfather of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 4. Peters. 2, 63.
dh. composed in 1715, by Śambhunātha. L. 2269.
tantra. B. 4, 252. Peters. 3, 399.
Akulāgamatantre Yogasārasamuccaya. Bhr. 396.
dh. Burnell 146b.
or akṣacaraṇa a name of Gautama, the philosopher, Hall p. 20.
dh. Burnell 148b.
IO. 3183. L. 436. Brl. 59. Haug 44. Bhr. 487.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
Bhāgavatacampūṭīkā. Rice 250.
dh. Burnell 149a.
kāvya, by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
jy. B. 4, 114. NP. V, 4. 86 (Akṣarasāracintāmaṇi). Peters. 2, 192 (Keralamate).
jy. NP. X, 48.
Oppert II, 5148.
dh. Burnell 151a.
formerly Govindaśāstrin, successor of Mādhavatīrtha, died 1248. Bhr. p. 202. He was guru of Jayatīrtha, and a disciple of Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 113. Burnell 102a.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7794. II, 3087.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4439.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4440.
vedānta. Rice 128.
Advaitaratnakośa, vedānta. Rice 130.
Ratnakośaṭīkā, vedānta. Rice 166.
Mantroddhāraprakaraṇa. NW. 186.
Mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati. NW. 186.
Muktisopāna. Ben. 41.
disciple of Akhaṇḍānubhūti:
Tarkabhāṣāprakāśavyākhyā. Taylor 1, 26.
Tattvadīpana Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa (vedānta).
Vivaraṇatattvadīpana, a C. on Sureśvara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika.
guru of Akhaṇḍānanda. W. p. 181. Hall p. 90.
vedānta. Oppert 1729.
(?) B. 1, 40.
Oppert II, 2229.
jy. Oppert II, 3088.
Bālabhārata campū.
Maṇiparīkṣā or Ratnaparīkṣā.
Lakṣmīstotra.
Lalitāsahasranāman.
Śivasaṃhitā.
Śivāṣṭaka.
Sakalādhikāra.
from Paśupālopākhyāna of Varāhapurāṇa. Burnell 193b.
vocabulary. Oppert 7795.
from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Kāśīn. 6. Lahore 1882, 9. Peters. 1, 113 (?). Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa I, 942.
--Agastyasaṃhitāyām Paramarahasya. W. 1525.
--Mānasī pūjā (ch. 35). Bhk. 16.
--Rāmakalpa. Oppert II, 4202.
--Rāmārcā. Oudh XV, 124.
--Ṣoḍaśopacāravidhi. Pet. 725.
--Sāvitrībrahmavidyā. Taylor 1, 108.
or agastisaṃhitā tantr. B. 4, 252. Rādh 33 (jy). Oudh VIII, 26. IX, 18. NP. V, 136. X, 22 (paur. perhaps from Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b). Poona 333. 334. H. 25 (paur.). Oppert II, 3950. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Śaṅkaravijaya Oxf. 252a.
tantr. Oppert 6707.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 12.
Poona 54. 464.
archit. by Durgāśaṅkara. NW. 554.
med. B. 4, 216.
Oppert II, 4441. C. II, 4442. See Agnibrāhmaṇa, Agnirahasyakāṇḍa.
dh. Burnell 150b. Taylor 1, 275.
śr. Oppert II, 3951.
a name of Viṭṭhala, son of Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.
son of Rudrakumāra, elder brother of Haradatta (Padamañjarī, etc.).
śr. Oppert 1373. 1730. 1731.
Baudh. Burnell 25b.
Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.
Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.
śr. Oppert 2741.
śr. Burnell 26b.
dh. by Kamalākara. K. 164.
Av. Rādh 1.
Jones 404. Mack. 37. IO. 1001. Oxf. 7a Paris (B. 13). L. 681. Khn. 24. K. 20. B. 2, 2. Ben. 47. Bik. 183--85. Kāṭm. 1. Rādh 38. NW. 458. 469. Oudh VIII, 4. XV, 22. Burnell 187a. P. 18. Bhk. 13. Poona II, 60. Oppert 2126. 3581. 7267. 7528. 7838. II, 25. 797. 3103. 3322. 3463. 7274. 7305. 9855. 10022. 10102. Rice 70.
--Agnipurāṇe Addhācalamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Arjunapuramāhātmya. Mack. 63.
--Āgneyapurāṇamāhātmya. Burnell 187a.
--Uttaramayūramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Uttaravedeśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Kāverīmāhātmya. Mack. 67. Cop. 5. Burnell 187a. Taylor 1, 159. Oppert II. 4523.
--Kubjikāpūjāprakāra (ch. 143. 144). Bik. 185.
--Gayāmāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Gokureśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Gomateśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 187a.
--Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 187a.
--Dhanurmāsamāhātmya. Burnell 187a. Poona 454.
--Dhanurvedaprakaraṇa. Burnell 187a.
--Dhūsarotpatti. Lahore 1882, 1.
--Nīlakaṇṭhasthānamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Paraśurāmasahasranāman. Bik. 185.
--Pratimālakṣaṇa. Burnell 187b.
--Prāsādalakṣaṇa. Burnell 187b.
--Phullāraṇyamāhātmya. Mack. 78. Burnell 187a.
--Bhārgavanāmasahasra. Bhk. 18.
--Māghamāhātmya. Rādh 40.
--Yamastotra. Burnell 200b.
--Yuddhajayārṇava. Burnell 187b.
--Tulasīmāhātmye Raṅganāthanāmaratna. Burnell 200b.
--Rājanīti. Burnell 187b.
--Vaṭāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Viṣṇukavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.
--Vaiśākhamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Vyavahāra. Burnell 187b.
--Śaraṇyapuramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Śrīnivāsakavacāntastotrāṇi. Bhr. 575.
--Ṣaṭtriṃśatpadakajñāna (ch. 141). Bik. 184.
Baudh. IO. 86 C.
śr. by Ānandadeva. Burnell 27b.
NW. 18. Oudh III, 2. Peters. 2, 179.
Āpast. NP. VIII, 4.
--or Ājyatantraprayoga. BP. 295.
Āśval. Mack. 30. NP. VI, 20.
dh. Burnell 147b. 151b.
Sv. Oudh XIII, 28. P. 18. C. Oppert II, 1565.
the tenth book in the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa, the twelfth in the Kāṇvaśākhā. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 395. Ben. 11.
śr. Oppert II, 5149.
Quoted as a medical authority by Vāgbhaṭa Oxf. 303b, by Miśrabhāva Oxf. 310a, by Rudrabhaṭṭa Oxf. 317b, by Tīsaṭa Oxf. 358a:
Añjananidāna (med.).
Nidānasthāna (med.).
Rāmacandracaritrasāra.
Rāmāyaṇarahasya.
Rāmāyaṇasāra or Śataśloki Rāmāyaṇa.
med. Bl. 8 (and C.).
dh. Burnell 149a.
śr. Ben. 12. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140. 141.
Oppert II, 5468.
IO. 122 B. Ben. 15. Peters. 2, 177.
--Āpast. IO. 793.
--Kāty. IO. 1135.
--by Keśavasvāmin. Ben. 7.
--by Jagannātha. Bik. 107.
--by Yājñikadeva (Kāty.). L. 764.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. P. 7.
Paris (D 152 Baudh.). B. 1, 214. Ben. 12. 14. Oudh XIII, 24. Burnell 24b. Bhr. 522 (Vs.) Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136 (Āpast.). Oppert II, 5026. Rice 40 (Baudh.). Peters. 2, 178 (Baudh).
--Yv. by Govardhana. NP. X, 6.
--Baudh. by Govindaśeṣa. NP. IX, 6.
-- --by a descendant of Viṣṇuvṛddha. L. 774.
--by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 86. Ben. 9.
--by Bhavasvāmin. IO. 86 B. L. 1400. NW. 22.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Nānābhāi. Ben. 17. Comp. IO. 609.
by Kalyāṇa. NW. 8.
Ben. 10.
IO. 3009. NP. VI, 6.
IO. 281.
Oppert 2742.
IO. 3009. B. 1, 214.
--by Śeṣa. B. 1, 214.
Rice 40.
Haug 50.
IO. 1666. 1729 B. Oppert II, 5469.
IO. 1729 E.
Ṛv. W. p. 30. Oxf. 391a. Ben. 4 (3).
Peters. 2, 169.
Oppert II, 4443.
(a fanciful title). Bik. 107.
Haug 36.
--sāmaprayogaḥ Haug 35.
Ben. 17.
śr. Oppert II, 5150.
on Caitanya. L. 595.
dh. Burnell 135a. Taylor 1, 126.
--śr. by Bāpaṇṇabhaṭṭa. Burnell 27b.
Kāty. NP. X, 4.
Poona 580.
Rādh 42. Burnell 201b.
--by Sahadeva. Burnell 201b.
--from Harivaṃśa. ch. 315. Burnell 201b.
Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 227b. by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayukha, Śrāddhamayukha.
C. on Mānavakalpasūtra. IO. 1158 (Agniṣṭoma).
Lāṭyāyanasūtrabhāṣya.
Oppert II. 5306.
--Yv. Mack. 7.
On śrauta ceremonial. Oppert II, 2899. 9539.
C. on Jayadeva's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Burnell 117b.
Tattvavivecanī Advaitaratnakośaṭīkā. Poona 57. Taylor 1, 199.
Bhk. 11.
śr. Rice 40.
Haug 34.
--Āśval. Burnell 23b. Bhk. 11.
--by Anantadeva. L. 1390.
Burnell 27b. Oppert 6492. II, 5655. 8797.
--Āpast. Dīpikā by Somapa (?). Gu. 3.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
B. 1, 214.
--by Tryambaka, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 1541 C.
Burnell 27b.
Oppert II, 2306. 5151. C. II, 5152.
Baudh. Rice 44.
K. 4.
B. 1, 214. Ben. 12.
--Āpast. by Rudradeva. L. 837.
--Āśval. Poona II, 29.
--Mānava. B. 1. 188.
Bik. 106.
the 45th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.
B. 1, 214.
usually called Prāṇāgnihotropaniṣad. Haug 18.
(relates to Terukatupalli, south of the Kāverī), from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 62.
--(relates to a place on the Kāverī, west of Mayavaram) from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b
Burnell 28a.
--Āśval. Burnell 28a.
Apast. B. 1, 146. See Ādhāna.
--Mānava. B. 1, 188.
Hiraṇyak. L. 122. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 38. 1870, 313.
jy. by Rāma Daivajña NP. I, 150.
Baudh. IO. 395. L. 758. 833. 1416. Peters. 2, 177.
--(an.) by Gopīnātha. NP. VIII, 4.
See Ādhānavidhiprayoga.
Bhk. 11.
W. p. 319.
Vs. BP. 287.
dh. Burnell 148b.
Rahasyatrayavākyārtha bhakti. Oudh XV, 130.
dh. Oppert 2222. 4970.
paur. Oppert II, 2682.
dh. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Mack. 31. Taylor 1, 127. 128. Oppert II, 9696.
--and C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Taylor 1, 217. 219.
--by Vaidikasārvabhauma (?). Rice 192.
dh. by Mathurānātha. Oppert 2124.
by Mathurānātha. Oppert 2125. 2223. II, 2419. 7216. 9697. 10029.
ascribed to Yājñavalkya. Oppert II, 1944.
dh. Rice 192.
Rice 192.
--by Rāmacandra. Taylor 1, 134. Oppert 250. 1374. 2159. 2224. 4268. 4971. 7796. II, 562. 793. 906. 1423. 1492. 1853. 3476. 4444. 6180. 7014. 7469. 9698.
--by Rucidatta. Oppert 2264.
Oppert II, 7015.
Oppert 4972.
dh. Oppert 7160.
Oppert 4973.
tantr. Taylor 1, 109.
tantr. B. 4, 252.
Quoted in Śaivadarśana of Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 246a.
Kriyākramoddyota. Burnell 207a.
Tattvatrayanirṇayavyākhyā. Mysore 4.
Tattvaprakāśikāvṛtti. Burnell 111a. Śivatattvaprakāśikāvṛtti. Burnell 111a. Mysore 4.
Tattvasaṃgrahalaghuṭikā. Burnell 111a.
Nādakārikāvṛtti. L. 1434. Burnell 111a.
Paddhati. Poona 337.
Sarvajñānottaravṛtti. Burnell 111a.
by Aghoraśiva. Poona 337.
mantra. Taylor 1, 367.
math. Text and C. by Harṣa Dīkṣita. B. 4, 114.
tantr. W. p. 271.
Oppert 2499.
tantr. Rādh 24.
tantr. Rādh 25.
tantr. NW. 244.
numerical value of different words in expressing numerals, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1100.
See Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī.
gṛhya. Burnell 26a.
and aṅkārohaṇaprayoga dh. Burnell 151a.
dh. Burnell 148a.
from Pāñcarātrāgama. Taylor 1, 135.
--from Śāradātilaka. L. 1068.
mantra. Bik. 574.
vaid. Oppert 1732.
mīm. Oppert 3940.
--by Murārimiśra. L. 2357. K. 108.
poet. Padyāvalī.
by Bhūbhaṭṭa. B. 2, 116.
son of Nāgapāśa, father of Govinda, father of Rāmeśvara, father of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1681) Oxf. 198b.
kāvya. B. 2, 70.
kāvya, composed in 1801 by Vināyakabhaṭṭa. Oxf. 134a.
from Kāmikatantra. Paris (Gr. 26 I).
stotra. Oppert II, 3386.
augury. Pheh 11.
vaid. Oppert 1733.
Burnell 200b.
jy. Oppert 1195.
Mack. 19. IO. 2042. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 66. Ben. 133. Bik. 358. Rādh 17. Haug 37. Burnell 124b. Bh. 19. Bhk. 18. Poona 646. II, 95. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 252. 954. 7797. II, 9805. Rice 192. 194. Peters. 1, 121. III, 386. Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Halāyudha, Hemādri, and others.
C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164.
Bṛhadaṅgiras Peters. 3, 386.
Madhyamāṅgiras. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Prāyaścittamayūkha.
Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumatriśatī. Mysore 7.
Kṛṣṇarājāṣṭottaraśatī. Mysore 7. 8.
poet. Śp. p. 4. Skm.
Āhnikadipaka. B. 3, 66. P. 19.
Nirṇayadīpaka. B. 3, 98. D 2.
Vākyavāda, philos. gr. L. 1940. Oudh XVII, 22.
Siddhāntasaṃgraha jy. Oudh IX, 8.
son of Vatsarāja:
Śāṅkhāyanāhnika. Peters. 2, 170.
Mahārudrapaddhati. B. 1, 192.
dh. B. 3, 66.
poet. Skm.
Jyotirvedaśṛṅgāra jy. B. 4, 138.
paur. Ben. 56.
brother of Appayya Dīkṣita, father of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita, father of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū). Hall p. 208.
poet. Sbhv.
minister to Śivasiṃha, king of Mithilā, father of Ratnapāṇi (Kāvyadarpaṇa), father of Ravi (Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā). Peters. 3, 333.
maternal grandfather of Raghudeva (Virudāvalī). Oxf. 133a.
poet. Śp. p. 5.
Kṛṣṇaśataka. Paris (D 249).
Guruvaraprārthanāpañcaratnastotra. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 299.
Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. IO. 76 A.
Bhāgīrathīcampū. Kāvyamālā.
Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā. IO. 234.
Ratnamālā (jy). Sūcīpattra 18.
Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣakaṭīkā. B. 4, 96.
C. on Mādhava's Śaṅkaravijaya. B. 2, 134.
disciple of Madhusūdanāśrama:
Sītārāmāṣṭaka stotra. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 276.
son of Dharaṇigoṇiga, son of Mahādeva, son of Soma, son of Hari:
Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta (med.). W. p. 299.
son of Haridāsa Tarkācārya:
Hāralatāṭīkā. IO. 244. NW. 100.
Ekādaśīmāhātmya. Rice 82.
Chāndogyopaniṣadvivaraṇa. Rice 52.
disciple of Svayamprakāśānandatirtha Sarasvatī:
Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
by Gaṅgādāsa. Mentioned Oxf. 198b.
by Vīrarāghava. Oudh 1877, 56.
guru of Ānandatīrtha. Bhr. p. 202.
Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha.
kāvya by Rājanātha. Burnell 156b. Oppert 1375. 1734. II, 2710.
stotra. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 1089. 2500. 5475. II, 3559. Rice 268.
disciple of Pāramānandāśrama or Cidānandāśrama:
Rāmanāmamāhātmya.
Rāmārcanacandrikā.
Viśveśarīpaddhati (dh.).
Saṃnyāsadharmasaṃgraha.
stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. Poona 593. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 101. 135 (two different versions).
śr. K. 2. Peters. 2, 168. BP. 287.
--Āpast. Burnell 24b.
--Āśval. Burnell 24b. 25a.
--Śāṅkh. W. p. 30.
--(dvādaśāha) by Yājñika Raghunātha. L. 702. NP. V, 150 (by Raghunātha Ayācita).
Śāṅkh. W. p. 30.
brāhmaṇa. Oppert 1735. II, 5656.
śaiva, by Utpala. Report XXVIII.
Yv. Oudh XVI, 88.
gr. Oppert II, 6.
meditation on the gāyatrī. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 52. BP. 295.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 12.
tantr. NP. X, 40.
Haug 46.
Abridged from Ajayapāla. Oxf. 182b. 195b.
king, patron of Yaśaḥpāla (Moharājaparājaya). Kh. 33.
reigned 1174--77. Ind. Antiq. VI, 213. Patron of Narapati (Narapatijayacaryā 1176). Bik. 321.
on dharma. Quoted by Kamalākara in Śūdradharmatattva. Oxf. 277b.
Nānārthasaṃgraha lex.
jy. Rādh 33.
guru of Viṣṇuyaśas:
Puṣpasūtrabhāṣya.
by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 810.
Quoted as a grammarian in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 175.
a Jain author:
Alaṃkāracintāmaṇi. Rice 304.
Cintāmaṇiprakāśikā, a C. on Yakṣavarman's Cintāmaṇi. Rice 308.
med. L. 2683. Bik. 626 (diff.). Pheh 15. Rādh 31. Oudh V, 28.
--or Amṛtamañjarī (q. v.) by Kāśīnātha. B. 4, 216. Peters. 2, 195.
--or Amṛtamañjarī by Kāśīrāja. B. 4, 216. Ben. 63. NW. 592.
med. by Ramānātha Vaidya. NW. 582. 584.
med. Oppert 7586.
poet. Skm.
ny. Oppert 4807.
or adhyātmavidyopadeśavidhi or saṃkṣiptavedāntaśāstraprakriyā a C. on the Ātmabodha, by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 100. Paris (B 159 c. D 57 b). Hall p. 105. L. 678. Bik. 554. K. 112. B. 4, 36. 38. Report XXVII. Ben. 69. 81. Rādh 5. Oudh V, 22. NP. V, 170. Poona 43. Peters. 3, 391.
C. by Amṛtānanda. K. 112.
med. ascribed to Agniveśa. IO. 1643. K. 210. B. 4, 216 = (Āgniveśya). Bik. 650. Kaṭm. 13. Rādh 31. Oudh III, 20. NP. I, 14. VII, 40. Peters. 2, 195.
Kaṅkālādhyāya med. Oudh X, 24.
(Hanumadmalei, a mountain in Mysore), from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 62.
stotra. Oppert 1178.
Āpastambasāmānyasūtravṛtti. B. 1, 150.
dh. by Śeṣācārya. Rice 192.
kāvya by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 108a.
by Viṭṭhalācārya. See Tāratamya.
See Brahmasūtra.
stotra by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍitācārya. Cop. 3.
or aprameyanavamālikā life of Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 109a.
C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Veṅkaṭabhaṭṭa. Burnell 109a.
or shorter ratnamaṇḍana pupil of Ratnaśekhara (died 1461):
Jalpakalpalatā alaṃk. W. 1722.
or laghuvāyustuti praise of Ānandatīrtha, by Trivikramapaṇḍita. Burnell 108b.
by Rāmaśāstrin. Rice 130.
Oppert II, 8. C. II, 9.
by Brahmavidyātīrtha. Quoted by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.
former name of Satyadharmatīrtha (died 1831). Bhr. p. 205:
Rāmānujavijaya. Rice 240.
Cāturmāsyaprayoga Āpast. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 10132.
Hautraprayoga. Burnell 23b.
Aṇṇādīkṣitīya dh. Oppert 4849.
Liṅganirṇayabhūṣaṇa gr. Rice 22.
Vyāsatātparyanirṇaya vedānta. Rice 178.
ny. by Gadādharabhaṭṭa. Ben. 153. NP. II, 68.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.
--from Anumānakhaṇḍa of Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 165.
--by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 68.
nāṭaka by Jagannātha. Peters. 2, 120. 188.
--by Vidyānidhi. Oudh V, 8. VIII, 6.
tantr. Oudh XI, 18.
dh. K. 164.
śr. K. 4.
B. 1, 214. Burnell 25b.
by Bharadvāja. NP. VII, 8.
Haug 34.
by Śrīvatsāṅka. Taylor 1, 100. 288. Oppert 388. 1090.
bhakti. Oudh VI, 12 (and C.).
śr. Ben. 4. Oppert II, 5307.
--Āpast. Burnell 25a. Oppert II, 7164. 7333.
--Baudh. Burnell 25a.
Caraka. Paris (D 194 b).
BP. 283.
Oppert II, 7165.
Haug 35.
son of Nityānanda, father of Viṣṇu, grandfather of Kṛṣṇa Miśra (Śrāddhakāśikā). L. 1738.
B. 1, 2.
Āpast. by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 24b.
Haug 35.
Oppert II, 3089.
(?) Oppert 15.
Mack. 20. IO. 2489. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 66. Ben. 130. 133. 135. Bik. 363. NW. 74. Haug 37. Burnell 124a. P. IO. Bhk. 18 (4). Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 310. 5239. 7798. II, 2759. Rice 192. Peters. 1, 120. 2, 186. -- Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Halāyudha, Hemādri, and others.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 166.
C. by Takanalāla. NW. 124.
C. by Harirāma. NW. 104.
Laghvatrismṛti. Rādh 17. Burnell 124a.
Vṛddhātrismṛti. Quoted by Kamalākara. Oxf. 277b.
Peters. 3, 383.
Burnell 33a.
seventy. W. p. 89--91. B. 1, 144. Haug 16. Peters. 2, 183. 3, 383. W. 1497.
Rice 48 ('only a portion'). See Ātharvaṇaṭīkā.
B. 1, 2.
Bik. 115.
See Ātharvaṇarahasya.
Bhr. 10. NP. V, 154.
C. Oppert II, 4446. See Atharvabhāṣya, Ātharvaṇaṭīkā.
Paippalādaśākhā. Report I.
Jaṭāpāṭha. Kh. 55. B. 1, 2.
Prātiśākhya. W. p. 87 (and C.). Kh. 56. 61 (2). 82. Haug 42. Peters. 2, 182 (and C.). 3, 383 (and C.).
Anukrama. Kh. 57. B. 1, 198.
Sarvānukramaṇī. IO. 2142. B. 1, 198.
Bṛhatsarvānukramaṇikā. W. 1487. Peters. 3, 383.
Mantrāśīrvadasaṃhitā. Kh. 57.
Saubhāgyakāṇḍa. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama. Oxf. 108a.
Gṛhyasūtra. Haug 23.
B. 1, 40.
fifty two. B. 1, 40. Oudh 1877, 8. Peters. 2, 185.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya (on a few of them). B. 1, 40.
phonetics. Oppert II, 5154.
IO. 269. 1726. 1878. 3182. W. p. 86 (and C.). Oxf. 394b. L. 88. Khn. 12. B. 1, 40. Report I. Tüb. 6. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 44. Burnell 28a. Bhr. IO. 487. Poona 63. Oppert 1736. 4380. 4579. 7799. II, 7065. 9898. W. 1489.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 42. Oppert 7800.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233. W. 1489.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. Ben. 68. 70. 73. 76. NW. 282. 286. 318. Burnell 28a.
C. Atharvaśikhopaniṣatsaṃgraha. Oppert 5477.
C. Atharvaśikhopaniṣadvilāsa. Oppert 5476. II, 1018. 3560. CC. II, 3561.
IO. 269. 1726. 1878. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 87. 1472. Khn. 12. B. 1, 42 (and C.). Ben. 70. 73. 76. 80. Bik. 99. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 44. Burnell 28a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 2160. 4580. 7163. 7801. II, 3952. Peters. 2, 182. W. 1489.
Dīpikā. Bik. 100. Oppert 7802.
C. Nigūḍhārthadīpikā by Naranārāyaṇa. L. 1472.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. W. 1489.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878 W. p. 86. L. 55. Burnell 28b. Rice 48.
five. IO. 1972. Khn. 12. Poona 27 (and C.) 63. Oppert 4381. Peters. 3, 383.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. D 417.
śr. Oppert II, 5154.
the 69th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.
nāṭaka by Kādamba. Report VII.
from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 1818. Bhk. 15.
ny. Rādh 42.
from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
vedānta, by Dattātreya. B. 4, 36.
means of removing the evil effects of portents. L. 250.
jy. by Balabhadra. K. 222. Oudh V, 30.
nāṭaka by Mahādeva. Burnell 167a. Oppert 3941. II, 7470.
dh. by Mādhavācārya. Kaṭm. 3. 11. NW. 78.
poet. Śp. p. 4. Sbhv. (Adbhutaphuīla).
the concluding part of the Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 69. Ben. 16. Bik. 45. Oudh XIII, 8. NP. V, 144. VI, 8 (and C.).
yoga. Bik. 566.
prahasana. Kāvyamālā.
IO. 450. W. p. 23. K. 20. B. 2, 56. Report VII. Ben. 63. Kaṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Rādh 38. 45. Poona 247. Oppert II, 3090.
appeasing of supernatural phenomena, by Mahīdhara. NW. 174.
a part of the Adbhutabrāhmaṇa. L. 903. Rādh 1. Oppert II, 8000.
the 67th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.
jy. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
C. by Śivalāla. NP. I, 82.
jy. Oppert II, 4449.
--by Ballālasena. B. 4, 114. Report XXXIV. Ben 30. Kaṭm. 3. 10. Rādh 33.--Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha in Śāntimayūkha, Anantadeva in Saṃskārakaustubha.
jy. by Caturbhuja. L. 1930.
on omina, by Mahādevaśarman. L. 252. Quoted by Śaṅkara on Śākuntala. Oxf. 135a.
by an inhabitant of Navadvīpa, a descendant of Nityānanda. L. 465.
L. 957.
Haug 44. Oppert 7803. II, 3091.
disciple of Viśveśvara, guru of Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī (Tattvārṇava, etc.). Hall p. 6. 91. 182.
or advaitānanda guru of Sadānanda Yogin (Vedāntasāra). Hall p. 101.
Ātmabodhaṭīkā. B. 4, 44.
son of Kṛṣṇa:
Kālarātrapaddhati tantr. Bik. 612.
Pramāṇamañjarīṭippaṇa and Pramāṇamañjarīvyākhyā vedānta. Report XXVII. P. 21.
Vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇacandrikā, written at Benares by desire of Kṛṣṇa, son of Narahari L. 2205. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
Vedāntakaumudīcaturthādhyāya. P. 23.
Rāghavollāsamahākāvya. B. 2, 100.
son of Bāyabhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa:
Rāmaliṅgāmṛtakāvya. IO. 890.
vedānta, by Umāmaheśvara. Burneli 94b.
by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Oppert II, 8149.
by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 112. Pheh 12.
Tattvānusaṃdhānaṭīkā (q. v.). Rādh 5.
by Anantabhaṭṭa. L. 2499.
a C. on the Advaitabrahmasiddhi of Madhusūdana, by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.
a C. on the Bhedadhikkāra of Nṛsiṃhāśrama, by Narasiṃhabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 158. L. 1139.
by Mahādevānanda. K. 112. Oudh XII, 34.
by Raṅganātha. K. 114. B. 4, 36 (by Raṅgojībhaṭṭa). Rice 130 (an.). Quoted by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 79.
by Mukunda Muni. Hall p. 111.
by Nityānanda. Burnell 93a.
by Rāmeśvara Śāstrin. Rice 130.
and C. by Bhujarāma or Bhajanānanda. K. 114. Oudh XIII, 90. XIV, 84. NP. VIII, 38.
by Vidyāraṇya (?). Rice 130.
by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. IO. 106. Hall p. 157. Paris (Tel. 28). L. 1970--72. K. 114. B. 4, 36. Ben. 68. 69. Pheh 12. Rādh 5 (and C.) 46. Oudh XVII, 72. 74. Burnell 89a. Oppert 1377. 1737 --39. 3099. 3751. 4850. 5240. 5770. 6446. II, 1725. 2645. 3034. 7471. 8798. 9380. 9899. Rice 130.
C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama, pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama. IO. 1809. Hall p. 158. K. 114. Burnell 89a. Oppert 5241. 7804. 7805. II, 1566. 2446. 4450. 9777. 9900. Rice 130.
C. by Sadānanda. NW. 286. 318. Oppert 1378. 5877. II, 2445.
Advaitadīpikāsākṣiviveka. Oppert 7805.
Burnell 110b.
Bik. 553.
--by Appayyadīkṣita. Oppert 1740. 1741.
by Tīrthasvāmin. L. 1036.
Rice 130.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 2743.
by Narasiṃha Muni. Oppert 5878. C. 5879.
by Dharmarāja. See Vedāntaparibhāṣā.
by Keśava. K. 164.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Quoted in his Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.
--by Vāsudevajñāna. Quoted in his Kaivalyaratna. Pandit V^2, 2.
Oppert 7806.
by Nṛsiṃhabhaṭṭa. Oppert 4808. See Advaitadīpikā.
śaiva, by Nandīśvarācārya Gopālāśrama. L. 1761. Oudh 1876, 20.
shorter advaitasiddhi by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 560. L. 760. 1503. Hall p. 109. 157. K. 114. B. 4, 38. Ben. 70. 81. Bik. 554. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. Oudh VIII, 24. XIII, 90. NP. VIII, 42. Burnell 93a. Poona 22. Oppert 529. 822. 1380. 1744. 1745. 2744. 3100. 3282. 3374. 3942. 4198. 4270. 4466. 4581. 4851. 4939. 5242. 5364. 5882. 7808. II, 1020. 1296. 1425. 2447. 3563. 4250. 4454. 5371. 5911. 6732. 7334. 7474. 7857. 8610. 9132. 9282. 9339. 9443. 9540. 9901. 10204. 10279. Rice 132.
C. Advaitasiddhyupanyāsa. L. 1558.
C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā, Rādh 5.
C. Advaitacandrikā, Laghucandrikā, (or Nyāyaratnāvalī) by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 109. 157. L. 1500. B. 4, 38. Ben. 69. 72. Bik. 554. Rādh 5. NP. VIII, 40. Poona II, 145--48. Oppert 1381. 5876. II, 3033. 4249. 6183. Rice 130. BP. 67. 266.
by Sadānanda Kāśmīra. K. 114.
Oppert II, 4455.
B. 4, 36.
Oppert II, 5427.
by Lakṣmīdhara Kavi. Hall p. 102. L. 689. B. 4, 36. Ben. 69. NW. 274. Burnell 93a. Oppert 3752. 4674. II, 2376. 3035. 4400. 4451. 6561. 8001. 8150. Rice 130. Taylor 1, 282.
C. Oppert 5880.
C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.
C.Rasābhivyañjikā by Lakṣmīdhara NW. 274.
C. by Vāsudeva. L. 2854.
C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśayati. Hall p. 102. Ben. 69. Taylor 1, 478. Oppert 1742. II, 6562. Rice 130.
C. by Harirāma. NW. 270.
Oppert 1743.
Sūcīpattra 144 (and C.).
by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. Oppert 3522.
Oppert II, 7472.
Rice 130.
Oppert II, 6181.
by Lokanātha. Rice 130.
by Raṅgarāja. Oppert 4094.
B. 4, 36. Rādh 5. Taylor 1, 202.
Oppert II, 4452.
by Akhaṇḍānanda. Rice 130.
C. Tattvavivecanī by Agnihotra Sūri. Poona 57. Taylor 1, 199.
by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Taylor 1, 200. Oppert II, 4453. 7473. 9442.
a C. to the Tattvaviveka of Narasiṃhāśrama. Burnell 89a.
Oppert 5881.
Taylor 1, 1.
B. 4, 36.
--by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oxf. 226b. Oudh XIII, 86.
by Nallāpaṇḍita. Rice 130.
Oppert 4975.
--by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1019. 1188.
by Narasiṃha Padmāśramin. Rice 130.
by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. K. 114.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 130.
by Mahācārya. Oppert 389. 4976. 5478. 5772. 7807. II, 1510. 3907.
C. Oppert 5479. 5480.
B. 4, 36.
by Āśādhara Bhaṭṭa. P. 12.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bhr. 222 (and C.).
Rice 130. See Advaitaparibhāṣā.
Rice 130.
by Narasiṃha. Taylor 1, 442.
Oppert II, 6182.
by Raṅgojībhaṭṭa. NP. VII. 62.
Oppert 1379.
Rice 132.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. NP. VII, 44.
K. 114. Rādh 5. Kāśīn. 24. Rice 132.
K. 114.
by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 1444. Tüb. 5. Oudh VIII, 20 (by Vidyānandasarasvatī). XIII, 88.
See Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
--by Sahajānandatīrtha. Oudh. XV, 114.
by Vanamālin. Bhr. 668.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 9902. See Brahmasūtra.
Bik. 226.
Oppert II, 4456.
--by Govinda Vakṣa. Lahore 20.
Rice 132.
guru of Puruṣottamānanda Yati. Hall p. 109.
guru of Sadānanda (Vedāntasāra). Oxf. 226a.
guru of Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī (Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa). Hall p. 96.
or advayānanda disciple of Rāmānandatīrtha and Bhūmānanda Sarasvatī:
Adhyātmacandrikā. L. 2915.
Atmabodhavyākhyā. B. 4, 44.
Brahmavidyābharaṇa, a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
and C. by Brahmānanda. B. 4, 38.
by Veṅkaṭa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1923.
by Raghūttamatīrtha. L. 2542.
Burnell 93a. Oppert II, 6563.
Burnell 95b.
Rādh 5.
by Jagannātha Sarasvatī, written for Vivekāśrama. IO. 516. 2401. Hall p. 141. L. 700. K. 114. B. 4, 38. Ben. 69 (2). 76. Oudh IV, 17. X, 20. Burnell 92b. P. 12. Bhr. 223. 224 (and C.).
IO. 3183.
by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
ny. by Raghunātha. BP. 266.
the third Prapāṭhaka of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣad. IO. 269. 1726. L. 92. Khn. 12. B. 1, 42 (and C.). Brl. 60. Oudh IV, 3. P. 8. Oppert II, 3092.
dh. Pheh 10.
Rice 132.
Report IV.
mīm. by Devanātha Ṭhakkura. He follows Somabhaṭta, and quotes Ratnākara, Kalpataru, Śrīdaṭta, Harinātha, Vācaspati. L. 1883. Oudh VIII, 22.
mīm. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 634.
mīm. Oudh XVII, 66.
--by Āpadeva. L. 1911.
--, an abridgment of the Jaiminisūtra, by Rudrabhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 184. Ben. 87.
by Vedāntanayanācārya. Mysore 6.
a C. on Adhikaraṇasārāvalī, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 165. 1196. 2265. 2501. 3101. 4977. II, 676. 794. 1021. 5719. 5815. 8476. 8538. 10205.
bhakti. Oudh X, 20.
also vedāntādhikaraṇamālā śārīrakādhikaraṇanyāyamālā vedānta, by Bhāratītīrtha Muni. B. 4, 38. 96. K. 114. 132. Oudh XVI, 120. Gu. 5. Peters. 3, 392. Sūcīpattra 60.
or vedāntādhikaraṇamālā vedānta, by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 5400. II, 8713.
See Vedāntādhikaraṇamālā.
mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mack. 143.
--by Govinda. L. 2081.
--by Rāmacandra, son of Veṅkaṭa. Burnell 86a.
vedānta, by Devarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 86.
mīm. by Śrīnivāsa. Oudh 1877, 40.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5816.
mīm. K. 108.
--by Mādhavācārya. See Nyāyaratnamālāvistara.
--vedānta by Bhāratītīrtha Muni. See Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā. K. 114. Burnell 88a. Oppert 3943. 5351. 6547. 7809. C. 5352.
vedānta. Rice 132.
mīm. Oppert 1382.
mīm. by Devanātha. Sūcīpattra 50.
vedānta. Mysore 6. Oppert 166. 390. 684. 1124. 1197. 1361. 2266. 2502. 3102. 4978. 7810. II, 581. 650. 677. 795. 1022. 3564. 5720. 7476. 8477. 8539. 10206.
C. Adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi q. v.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3477.
vedānta. B. 4, 38. Oppert II, 7066.
bhakti, Rāmānuja school. Oudh VIII, 26. IX, 18 (and C.). XVI, 134. NP. VIII, 44. Oppert 4979. II, 2282.
C. Oppert II, 3565.
C. by Varadācārya. Oudh IX, 18.
C. Adhikārasaṃgrahabhāvaprakāśikā by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 54.
vedānta. Oppert 685.
See Śrāddhādhikārinirṇaya.
ny. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. B. 4, 12.
(?)
Mahākālasaṃhitā tantr. Oudh XI, 28.
Mahākālasaṃhitākūta tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
(?). Oppert II, 3387.
dh. attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b.
Av. by Haradatta. B. 1, 44.
vedānta. B. 4, 38.
vedānta, by Advaitānanda. L. 2915.
vedānta. B. 4, 38. NW. 274.
--by Saumyajāmātṛ Muni. Hall p. 112. Ben. 70. Oudh XVI, 126. Oppert 4980.
C. by his pupil Sundarajāmātṛ. Hall p. 112.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Burnell 98a. Oppert 4981. 5419.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh III, 18.
or aṣṭāvakrasūktidīpikā Hall p. 125. L. 2493.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned by the author in his Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.
by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 38.
devotion to Kṛṣṇa. L. 1457.
Quoted by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Hall p. 119.
yoga. Burnell 112b.
a portion of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Pet. 21. W. p. 132. 133. Oxf. 28b--30a. Paris (B 23. D 3). L. 1500. K. 28. B. 2, 26. Ben. 58. 62. Bik. 169--71. Kaṭm. 2. Pheh 4. Rādh 38. 39 (and C.). NW. 466. 472. Burnell 190b. Poona 443. 448. II, 12. 13. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223. H. 26. Oppert 2161. 2548. 2745. 3579. 3753. 4382. 5883. 6298. 6493. 6709. 6821. 6855. 7086. 7125. 7261. 7587. II, 2122. 2541. 3009. 3093. 3566. 4459. 6184. 6532. 7335. 7477. 8445. 8611. 8799. 9699. 9778. 10076. Rice 62 (and C.).
C. Oppert II, 2584.
C. by Gopāla Cakravartin. IO. 219.
C. by Narottama. IO. 562.
C. Setu by Rāmavarman. L. 2770. B. 2, 56. Ben. 58. Rādh 38. Burnell 190b. Poona 443. 448. II, 13.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. See L. 419.
C. by Śaṅkara. B. 2, 56.
C. by Sadānanda. NW. 500.
C. Prakāśa by Haribhāskara. Ptm. 2, 48.
Adhyātmarāmāyaṇe Tattvopadeśa. Burnell 200b.
--Uttarakāṇḍe (fifth sarga) Rāmagītā. Pet. 721. Oudh XVII, 10. Bhk. 17. Peters. 2, 186. D 441 (and C.).
by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 38.
vedānta, by Rāmamaṇidāsa. Sūcīpattra 54.
or adhyātmavidyopadeśavidhi See Ajñānabodhinī.
by Hemacandra. Kh. 91. Lahore 22.
by Aṣṭāvakra. Pet. 729. See Aṣṭāvakragītā.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. See Saṃkṣepādhyātmasāra.
a C. on the Kārikāvalī, by Puruṣottamaprasāda. Hall p. 204.
IO. 3183. Brl. 60. Rādh 3. Haug 44 (two different ones). Bhr. 487. Oppert 7811. II, 3094.
vedānta, by Vācaspati. Rice 170.
Vs. W. p. 46. 47.
Vs. BP. 295.
Kāty. L. 2563.
BP. 295.
dh. Bhr. 580.
vedānta. Ben. 85.
C. Kaivalyakalpadruma by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Ben. 85.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6533.
C. by Vācaspatimiśra. Quoted by Nāgeśa. Oxf. 178a.
the third book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa (M. Ś.). W. p. 43. 45. Oxf. 361a. 394b. 395b. Ben. 9. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314; the fourth in the Kaṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.
śr. Oppert II, 3388.
by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 34.
See Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.
mīm. Oppert II, 1567.
Oppert 1746.
Apast. Burnell 24b.
poet. Skm.
by Varada. Burnell 167a. Taylor 1, 82. Oppert II, 2711. 8880 (Anaṅgasaṃjīvanabhāṇa).
erotic. Oppert 6548. 6856.
erotic. Bik. 531.
bhāṇa by Sundara Kavi. Kāvyamālā.
erotic, by Kalyāṇamalla. IO. 1801. W. p. 172. Oxf. 218a. K. 248. B. 3, 44. Bik. 531. Kaṭm. 6. Pheh 5. Rādh 31. Oudh III, 20. NP. VII, 44. Jac. 696. Burnell 58b. Bhr. 204. Poona 238. Oppert 948. 4957. 5481. 6857. 7812. Peters. 3, 393.
by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Burnell 167a.
erotic. Oppert 5482.
by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha Kavi. Burnell 167a.
a hymn to Kāma. Bik. 228.
Tāpasavatsarāja nāṭaka. H. 96.
See Vaidyakānanta, Śeṣānanta.
Nṛhari: Gopāla and Kṛṣṇa: Nṛsiṃha and Rāmacandra (sons of Kṛṣṇa): Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāmacandra: Viṭṭhala (Prakriyākaumudīprasāda): Lakṣmīdhara: Ananta (Vedārthacandra). IO. 1641. Oxf. 161. Hall p. 187.
son of Kāśyupādhyāya, brother of Yajñeśvara, father of Kāśīnātha (Dharmasindhusāra 1791). L 773.
of Sārasaṇaura: Kṛṣṇa: Ananta Agnihotrin: Nārāyaṇa (Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa 1572. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā 1573). W. p. 263. Oxf. 335a. L. 1737.
father of Mukunda Bhaṭṭa Gāḍegila (Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā). Hall p. 70. 76.
father of Śaṅkara (Vaidyavinoda). W. p. 301.
on dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu. Oxf. 277b.
Advaitacandrikā vedānta. L. 2494.
Siddhāntacandrikā vedānta. L. 2995.
Abhinnanimitta, vedānta. Rice 134.
Ākāśādhikaraṇavāda. Oppert II, 4386.
Oṃkāravāda. Oppert 171. 3112.
Jñānayāthārthyavāda. Rice 144.
Ṇatvatattva. Rice 144.
Nyāyabhāskara, vedānta.
Brahmaśabdavāda. Oppert II, 702. 4389.
Brahmaśabdaśaktivāda. Oppert 195.
Mokṣavāda. Rice 166.
Vidhisudhākara, vedānta, Rice 170.
Viṣayatāvāda. Oppert 205. 480. 4717. 4826. 5306. 7727. 8244. II, 4393.
Śarīravāda. Oppert 211. II, 4394. Rice 178.
Śāstrārambhasamarthana. Rice 180.
Samāsavāda. Oppert II, 4398. Rice 184.
Siddhāntasiddhāñjana. Rice 186.
Udayabhānukāvya. Peters. 3, 393.
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. IO. 758. 759 (adhy. 1--4).
Pratijñāpariśiṣṭabhāṣya. L. 2578. Lahore 2. Bhk. 8.--He is quoted by Devabhadra L. 756 and Yājñikadeva Oxf. 356b, and quotes, on his part, Vāsudeva, Karka, Pitṛbhūti, Yaśogopi, Bhartṛyajña.
Kārakacakra gr. Bhr. 637.
Cidambaraśivāṣṭaka. Bhk. 16.
Jaṭāpaṭala. Bhk. 9.
Commentary on the vaidic Nighaṇṭu. Quoted by Devarāja Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 4.
Tithinirṇaya or Tithyādinirṇaya dh. Hall p. 187. B. 3, 86. Bik. 478. Rāmacandra based on this work his Tithinirṇayasaṃgraha.
Samayanirṇaya (by the same?). L. 2759.
Nakṣatreṣṭinirūpaṇa śr. Peters. 2, 185.
One of the authors of the Nṛsiṃhasarvasva. Sūcīpattra 9.
Nyāyapradīpa mīm. L. 2979.
Padamañjarī ny. Khn. 64.
Paratattvaprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert 5571.
Pramānapaddhatiprakāśikā, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati. Burnell 107b.
Pākayajñapaddhati. B. 1, 228.
or bāpubhaṭṭa
Pratiṣṭhapaddhati dh. K. 184.
Prātiśākhyavyākhyā. Bhr. 518.
Prāyaścitta Āśval. B. 1, 156.
Bālamanoramā gr. Oppert 842. 2645. 4331.
Bhāratacampū.
Bhāvaphala jy. K. 236.
Bhuvanakośa jy. BP. 308.
Mantraratna tantr. NW. 196.
Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa, gr. NW. 66.
Yogasūtrārthacandrikā, Yogacandrikā, Padacandrikā, a C. on the Yogasūtra. Hall p. 11. L. 2127. Ben. 66. NW. 418. Burnell 112a.
Vākyamañjarī. Oudh VII, 8.
Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittaprayoga dh. B. 1, 236. Peters. 2, 185.
Śatakoṭikhaṇḍana ny. Rice 120.
Svarūpasambandharūpa ny. Rice 122.
Śukladaśabhāṣya Vs. Peters, 2, 171.
Śrāddhopayogivacanāni dh. B. 3, 132. Peters. 3, 389.
Saṃskṛtamañjarī gr. B. 3, 28.
Sadācāranirṇaya dh. B. 3, 136.
Sāṃkhyasūtrapradīpikā. K. 140,
Sāhityakalpavalli alaṃk. Taylor 1, 6.
son of Kamalākarabhaṭṭa, son of Ramakṛṣṇabhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa:
Triṃśacchlokīvyākhyā Subodhinī dh. Bik. 484.
Rāmakalpadruma dh. q. v. Prayogacintāmaṇi, a part of the preceding work. Ben. 129. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. 140. NP. X, 10.
Śastrārthamālāvṛtti, a C. on his father's Commentary on the Jaiminisūtra.
son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭacārya:
C. on Gautama's Pitṛmedhasutra. Brl. 57.
of Nandigrāma, son of Keśava Daivajña:
Kālanirṇayāvabodha. Bik. 399 (ms. of 1567).
son of Cintāmaṇi, father of Nīlakaṇṭha and Rama (1601):
Kāmadhenugaṇitaṭīkā. Quoted by his son Rāma. W. p. 263. Oxf. 335b.
Janipaddhati jy., ibid.
Sudhārasa jy. Ben. 27.
of Puṇyastambha on the Godavarī, son of Tryambakapaṇḍita (Timāji), son of Bālopaṇḍita, son of Nīlakaṇṭhapaṇḍita:
Mudrārākṣasapūrvapīṭhikā, a prose version of the drama. L. 1654.
Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī Govardhanasaptaśatīṭīkā, written in 1646.
--Rasamañjarīṭīkā, written in 1635 for Candrabhānu.
son of Nāgadevabhaṭṭa, son of Jahnu:
Āhnikapārijāta. NP. II, 80.
Kathāmṛtanidhi or Pañcopākhyānasaṃgraha, an abridgment of the Pañcatantra. IO. 2146. Hall p. 183.
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhāna. Ben 147.
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapahomavidhi. Oppert 6323.
Grahayajñavidhāna. Ben. 147.
Dānapārijāta. L. 2262. Ben. 130. NP. II, 80.
Dānasāgara. Oudh XVII, 44.
Vidhānapārijāta. K. 102. Ben. 129. Bik. 493. 494. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. II, 144.
Śāntipārijāta. NP. II, 80.
son of Bhīma:
Naigeyārcikānukrama. Oxf. 378a.
son of Mantrimaṇḍana, wrote in 1458:
Kāmasamūha, erotic. IO. 396. B. 3, 46. Peters. 3, 366. 394. D 6. Oxf. 218a.
son of Yadubhaṭṭa, wrote by order of Anūpasiṃha:
Tīrtharatnākara dh. Bik. 477 (fr.).
son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Viṭṭhala, son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāmacandra:
Vedārthacandra or Vedārthapradīpa or Pratibhāvilāsa (mīm.). Hall p. 187.
Vedārthadīpika, a C. on Yv. NW. 20. Sūcīpattra 79.
son of Viśvanātha:
Prayogaratna or Smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati Āśval. IO. 958. L. 2392. Ben. 3. NP. II, 2.
Mahārudraprayogapaddhati. IO. 91. Burnell 137b.
son of Siddheśvara:
C. on Govinda's Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa, composed in 1693. K. 170. Bhr. 770.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 15.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 25.
father of Āpadeva (Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa). Oxf. 219b.
son of Āpadeva, father of Āpadeva, grandfather of Anantadeva (Smṛtikaustubha, etc.). Hall p. 185.
poet. Śp. p. 6.
Agnihotraprayoga. L. 1390.
Antyeṣṭipaddhati. L. 830.
Ādhāna. K. 4. B. 1, 182 (Baudh.).
Utsargapaddhati. B. 1, 216.
Ṛtvigvaraṇanirṇaya. Bhk. 12.
Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhi. NP. VII, 8.
Darśapaurṇamāsapaddhati. K. 8.
Darśapaurṇamāsaprayoga. NP. VII, 14.
Punarādheyaprayoga. B. 1, 230.
C. on the Kāṇvasaṃhitā of the Vs. Peters. 3, 383.
Kārikā dh. B. 3, 66.
Kuṇḍoddyotadarśana. NW. 218.
Gotrapravaranirṇaya. NW. 108.
Dattakaputravidhāna dh. NW. 106. 116.
Nirṇayabindu dh. Burnell 140a. See Tithinirṇaya.
Phalasāṃkāryakhaṇḍana mīm. Hall p. 191. K. 10. NP. VI, 46.
Balābalākṣepaparihāra mīm. Hall p. 190.
Bhojanasūtra śr. B. 1, 186. 188.
Yajuḥsaṃdhyā. B. 1, 234.
Rudrakalpadruma Ben. 14. NW. 200.
Sarvavratodyāpana. K. 200.
Mathurāsetu, a description of Mathurā. Mack. 55. Rādh 40. Kāśīn. 30.
Viṣṇuyāga. Oudh 1877, 30.
Vṛddhiśrāddhadīpikā. B. 3, 122.
Vedāntasārapadyamālā, vedānta. Oudh 1876, 18.
Vyavahāradarpaṇa. L. 2136.
Śuddhidarpaṇa. L. 2132.
Siddhāntatattva, vedānta. Sūcīpattra 61.
son of Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva; client of Bājabahādur Candra:
Kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā nāṭaka.
Cāturmāsyaprayoga. K. 6. Burnell 24a.
Devatasvarūpavicāra mīm. Hall p. 190.
Nakṣatrasattraprayoga. NP. VII, 10. BP. 289.
Prāyaścittanirṇaya (by the same?). L. 2881. K. 188.
Prāyaścittapradīpikā. L. 2376.
Bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya. Hall p. 145. K. 208. NW. 404.
Bhagavannāmakaumudīprakāśa, a C. on the Bhagavannāmakaumudī of Lakṣmīdhara. Hall p. 134. K. 208.
Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Vākyabhedavāda ny. Hall p. 62. Ben. 208.
Sampradāyanirūpaṇa Tattvaprakriyāṭīkā, vedānta. K. 134. Burnell 94b.
Smṛtikaustubha dh.
Parts or fragments of the last work are:
Utsargakaustubha. NP. V, 48.
Tithikaustubha. Oppert II, 8031.
Dānakaustubha. B. 3, 92. Oppert II, 8031 (Dattakaustubha).
Rājadharmakaustubha. IO. 99. Oxf. 272b. L. 346. K. 192. Bik. 444. NP. V, 48. Burnell 141b. Vyavahāradīdhiti. L. 556. Lahore 16.
Saṃskārakaustubha. IO. 105. Oudh XI, 12. NP. X, 10. BP. 295. Saṃskāradīdhiti. W. p. 313.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. B. 2, 94.
father of Vāmanācārya, grandfather of Varadācārya (Pratihārasūtraṭīkā). Oxf. 379b.
Ānandavallīstotra. Burnell 200a. Oppert II, 8716.
Śarabhojicaritra. Burnell 162b.
Kārikāvalīṭīkā ny. NW. 376.
Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. NW. 376.
son of Cidambarakavi: joint author with his father of the Kathātrayīvyākhyāna. Burnell 157a.
son of Mṛtyuṃjaya, grandson of Kṛṣṇadīkṣita:
Gītaśaṅkara. Burnell 61b.
a teacher of Vedānta, predecessor of Kṛṣṇacaitanya Oxf. 227b.
Bhk. 25.
śr. B. 1, 214.
dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
Karpūrastavaṭīkā. L. 473. NW. 204.
Dattakadīdhiti dh. NW. 116. NP. III, 22.
Vivādacandrikā dh. Sūcīpattra 34.
Svatvarahasya dh. Sūcīpattra 37.
Vaiṣṇavadharmamīmāṃsā dh. K. 194.
Svānubhūtyabhidha nāṭaka. Oudh VIII, 8.
son of Rāmacaraṇa:
Sahānumaraṇaviveka dh. L. 2468. Oudh VIII, 18. Tüb. 20.
dh. Taylor 1, 124. 125. 260. 412. 416. Oppert II. 3953.
Burnell 144a.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Paris (B 98a). Ben. 52. Bhr. 542.
Taylor 1, 33. 51. 259. 414. Oppert 7813.
Burnell 144a. Bhr. 542.
Oppert 2746.
Oppert II, 3954.
Rādh 37.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Ben. 137. 140.
Bahurūpagarbhastotra, bhakti. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 20 (and C.).
Oppert 5884.
--(Padmanābhapur in Travancore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 62.
Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
son of Uddharaṇa, father of Śivadāsasena (Dravyaguṇasaṃgrahaṭīkā, etc.). L. 1630. 2932.
complete name of Ānandagiri. Oxf. 248a. 251b.
guru of Lakṣmīdharācārya (Bhagavannāmakaumudī). Hall p. 134.
dh. Oppert II, 3955.
śr. Oppert II, 11.
Oppert 5484.
guru of Prakāśātmasvāmin (Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa). W. p. 178. Oxf. 221b.
nāṭaka by Murāri. Mack. 110. IO. 135. 1005. 1715. W. p. 162. Oxf. 137. Paris (B 112). K. 68. Kh. 64. B. 2, 116 (and C.). Report VII. Ben. 37. Bik. 250. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Oudh XII, 6. NP. VII, 44. Burnell 171b. Kāśīn. 16 (and C.). Poona 240. H. 191. 192. Taylor 1, 480. Oppert 348. 383 530. 847. 1083. 1125. 1199. 1747. 2549. 3342. 3375. 4129. 4271. 4383. 4649. 4735. 5243. 6299. 6549. 6710. 6858. 7741. 7814. II, 796. 907. 1023. 1228. 1297. 1408. 1603. 1676. 2023. 2231. 2307. 2449. 3320. 3567. 4460. 5308. 5372. 5912. 6185. 6564. 6873. 7478. 8151. 8801. 8995. 9133. 9639. 9802. 10077. 10390. Rice 254. 262.
C. Oppert 2960. 4736. 5820. 6132. 6133. 7815. 7816. II, 6640.
C. Vikramīya. Oppert 2550.
C. by Tripurāri Śāstrin. Rice 262.
C. Yaśodarpaṇikā by Dhaneśvara Kavi. Rādh 23. Lahore 6.
C. by Naracandra Sūri. Kh. 64. 65. BP. 16.
C. by Rucipati. IO. 1005. Oxf. 137b. NP. V, 184. Poona 204.
C. Tātparyadīpikā by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. L. 3038. K. 68. Oppert 2551.
C. by Haradatta (?). Rice 254.
C. by Harihara. Burnell 171b. Taylor 1, 196. Oppert II, 2024, 2232. 3036. Rice 262.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
by Haradatta. Ben. 7. See Anāvilā.
dh. Burnell 135b.
lex. Rādh 10.
śr. Oppert 1748.
śaiva. Rice 320.
stotra. Oppert 5483.
by Daṇḍin. Taylor 1, 96. 359. Oppert 6859.
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya by Haradatta. Burnell 13b. Oppert II, 5155.
cer. W. p. 314.
from Dattātreyatantra. Oudh IX, 20.
W. p. 323.
vaid. phonetics. Oppert 949. II, 728. 1298. 8996.
C. Oppert II, 729. 8997.
Taitt. Brl. 12 (and C.). Burnell 5b (and C.).
Oppert 7164.
eleven grammatical kārikāḥ, as given in the Kāśikāvṛtti VII, 2, 10. IO. 2542 (and C.). B. 3, 2. Peters. 1, 113 (and C.).
gr. Oudh 1876, 6.
father of Mohanaśarman (Anyoktiśataka). L. 2013.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya. L. 815.
Cāturmāsyapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
Bhagavattattvamañjarī. L. 2700.
Hāralatā dh. L. 949. 1001.
Sāṃkhyapravacanavṛtti or Aniruddhavṛtti. Hall p. 1. Ben. 65. NW. 394. Oudh X, 12.
father of Hīra, son of Bhāvadāsa, grandson of Mahāśarman, wrote in 1496:
Śiśubodhinī Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā. BP. 82. 272. 368.
by Śāmba Śāstrin. Rice 246.
campū, by Devarāja. IO. 1740. L. 69. Oudh VIII, 8. NP. IX, 16.
Paris (Burn. 69. Cambodg.).
paur. Oppert 4983. 5325. II, 3956.
Rādh 5 (vedānta). Oppert 1749 (ny.).
ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2324.
Av. B. 1, 198.
Yv. Oudh III, 8.
an. Ben. 3. Rādh 42.
the results of being burned with a deceased husband. Burnell 135a.
dh. Oppert 7526.
dh. Burnell 135a.
from Aśvamedhaparvan (adhy. 16--92) of Mahābhārata. Burnell 186b.
C. by Gauḍapādācārya. Oudh XIV, 88.
vedānta. Burnell 95b.
śaiva. Report XXVII.
or ṛśyaśṛṅgasaṃhitā tantra. Burnell 205b.
śr. by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Burnell 27b. Oppert II, 2123.
by Tārādīkṣita. NP. V, 56.
or tantrapradīpa (q. v.), a C. on Jinendra's Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā by Maitreyarakṣita. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Jñāpakasamuccaya Oxf. 161a, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162a.
Sv. W. p. 75. Oudh III, 4.
ny. by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 391.
ny. Pheh 13.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 872. 1024. 1426. 3568. 7046.
ny. Ben. 193. 203. Oppert 1199. 7649.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 192. 194. 202. 240.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5817.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193.
med. by Pītāmbara. B. 4, 216.
--by Viśrāmajī. B. 4, 216.
gr. by Dayāśaṅkara. B. 3, 2.
Pheh 12.
vedānta, by Hariyaśas. L. 1785.
ny. Rādh 11.
a C. on Śaṅkara's Aparokṣānubhava, by Caṇḍeśvaravarman. Lahore 20.
C. by Nityānandānucara. D 452.
Burnell 203a.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 40.
vedānta. Rice 132.
jy. B. 4, 114.
vedānta, by Saccidānanda Yati. L. 795.
med. Bik. 628.
or sarvasāropaniṣad Haug 44. Bhr. 487.
śaiva. Oppert 7165. Rice 322.
vedānta. B. 4, 40.
guru of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru). Hall p. 87.
pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda:
Kośaratnaprakāśa vedānta. Burnell 95a.
a metrical paraphrase of twelve principal Upaniṣads, by Sāyaṇācārya. IO. 1685. Hall p. 116. K. 114. B. 4, 40. Ben. 71. 80. Pheh 12. Rādh 17. NP. I, 70. Burnell 36b. Oppert II, 7479. Rice 132.
vedānta. Burnell 92b. Oppert II, 6186.
guru of Janārdana (Tattvāloka). Hall p. 157.
Nyāyadīpāvalī vedānta.
Pramāṇaratnamālānibandha, a C. on Ānandabodha's Pramāṇaratnamālā, vedānta Hall p. 159. L. 2869.
Sarasvatī Prakriyā gr.
Ākhyātaprakriyā, the chapter on conjugation. B. 3, 2.
Dhātupāṭha. B. 3, 8.
dh. by Jagannātha. Burnell 140b.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.
ny. Pheh 12. See Anumiti.
ny. Oppert 6300.
ny. Pheh 12. See Tattvacintāmaṇi.
by Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Khn. 60. Oppert 3502.
Khn. 60.
by Narahari, son of Yajñapati. Burnell 121a.
by Mathurānātha. L. 1173.
by Siddhāntavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya (Bhavānanda). L. 2176.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NW. 336.
Oppert 1383.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert 3903.
Oudh X, 12.
--by Raghudeva. B. 4, 12.
by Rucidatta. Oppert 2270.
Oppert 1384.
by Mathurānātha. Rādh 11.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 211.
--from Bhavānandīprakāśa of Mahādeva. IO. 1655.
Hall p. 52.
by Yādava. Bhr. 276.
IO. 1072 (fr.). 1077 (fr.).
by Jagadīśa. IO. 328.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NW. 336.
on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva Puṇatāmakara. Ben. 176.
--by Lakṣmīdāsa. Peters. 3, 390.
by Mādhavamiśra. Oppert II, 9543.
Pheh 15.
--by Gopīnātha. Oppert 3777.
by a Vedāntācārya, son of Vallabhanṛsiṃha. Burnell 121a.
on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva. Ben. 176.
from Tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa, by Maheśa. IO. 292.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 76.
by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 208.
by Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 167. 206. 237.
NP. III, 100.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 76.
--by Rudra. NP. II, 70.
--by Vācaspati. NP. II, 70.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 76.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 76.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9544.
by Gadādhara. IO. 445. 456. 597. 1675. 1707. Oudh V, 18. Oppert 7652. 7698.
--by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 70. Oppert II, 3572.
by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 5.
by Raghudeva. IO. 1517.
--by Mathurānātha. Oudh V, 18.
--by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 12.
Bhr. 724.
by Mahādeva. Hall p. 51. Ben. 181.
IO. 1517.
by Raghudeva. B. 4, 12. Oudh XV, 104.
Bik. 538.
--by Mahādeva. Oudh X, 12.
--by Raghudeva. IO. 47. Hall p. 51.
--by Harirāma. Hall p. 50.
by Mahādeva. NP. III, 100.
by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 78.
by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 76.
by Harirāma. Ben. 198.
by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 392.
or anumānaprāmāṇyavyavasthāpana Hall p. 52.
by Gadādhara. L. 974.
Oppert 1752. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
--by Gadādhara. L. 1003.
--, a C. on Anumānatattvacintāmaṇi of Gaṅgeśa, by Mathurānātha. L. 495. CC. L. 1005.
Paris (B 54a).
from Bhavānandīprakāśa of Mahādeva. Ben. 178. 216.
K. 140.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3573.
--by Harirāma. L. 2410.
by Goloka. NP. III, 102.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 149. 170. Pheh 12.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 149.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 189.
by Dulāra. NP. III, 102.
vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. NP. V, 56.
vedānta. Burnell 110b.
poet. Skm.
the 34th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
the fourth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 41. Oudh III, 8. NW. V, 64. 146. Peters. 3, 384.
Ṛv. L. 1806.
Ṛv. attributed to Śaunaka. W. p. 10. L. 1219. B. 1, 198. Bühler 537.
--Yv. Bühler 553.
by Ānandatīrtha. NP. V, 36. Probably, the Anuvyākhyāna on the Brahmansūtra.
vedānta. B. 4, 40. As above.
and anuvyākhyānanyāyavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. See Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.
śr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
dh. K. 164.
Sv. Ben. 18(2). P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.
Bhr. 29. Oppert II, 12.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Kh. 65. B. 4, 40. See Vedānusmṛti.
stated to be one of the five jewels of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 58. Pet. 721. Oxf. 4b. 5a. Ben. 43.
jy. Bik. 708.
patron of Udayacandra (Pāṇḍityadarpaṇa) Rādh 42.
Bhāgavatapurāṇasūcikā Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
Samañjasā vṛtti on Brahmasūtra.
(?) Śivatāṇḍavaṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oudh XI, 20. NP. VIII, 50 (Anūpārāma).
or dharmāmbhodhi (dh.), written under Anūpasiṃha Rāthaur, by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. W. p. 313. Bik. 360. NW. 76. Lahore 12.
tantr. attributed to Anūpasiṃhadeva. Ben. 42.
jy. written by request of Anūpasiṃha, by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. Bik. 290.
mus. by Bhāvabhaṭṭarāya. Bik. 510. (Nṛtyādhyāya).
son of Karṇasiṃha Rāthaur, patron of:
Ananta Bhaṭṭa (Tīrtharatnākara). Bik. 477.
Bhadrarāma (Ayutalakṣakoṭihomaprayoga). Bik. 365.
Bhāvabhaṭṭarāya (Anupasaṃgītavilāsa).
Maṇirāma (Anūpavilāsa).
Vaidyanātha (Jyotpattisāra). Bik. 307.
Attributed to himself are:
Anūpaviveka.
Kāmaprabodha. L. 2554.
Śrāddhaprayogacintāmaṇi. Bik. 471.
stotra. Oppert II, 13.
dh. Khn. 68.
lex. B. 3, 34.
ny. B. 4, 12.
lex. Kāṭm. 10.
a C. on Hemacandra's Anekārthasaṃgraha, by Mahendra Sūri. Report XLV. Peters. 1, 122.
lex. L. 2584. Rādh 10.
--by Hemacandra. B. 3, 34. Rādh 11. See Anekārthasamgraha.
or nānārtharatnatilaka lex. by Mahīpa. Oxf. 352a. Bl. 4. Bhr. 202.
Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 11, 59.
vedānta (?). Rice 134.
lex. Kh. 66. B. 3, 34. Ben. 33. 39. Rādh 10. NP. X, 16. Burnell 50b. P. 10. Bhk. 29. Poona 567. W. 1697. 1698. BP. 304. Bühler 557.
--by Gadasiṃha. Cop. 103. L. 746.
--by Mahākṣapaṇaka. IO. 2089. 2533. 2544. L. 1404. K. 90. B. 3, 34. Report XXI. Oudh V, 8. VII, 6. Jac. 696. Bhr. 199.
lex. Bik. 267.
lex. by Hemacandra. B. 3, 34. H. 145.
lex. by Hemacandra. IO. 102. 2053. 2533. 2698. L. 1587. K. 90. Kh. 3. 102. B. 3, 34. NP. II, 100. Burnell 49a. H. 145. Bhr. 414. Peters. 1, 122.
C. Anekārthakairavākarakaumudī by Mahendra Sūri. Report XLV. Peters. I, 122.
lex. a modern compilation. Oxf. 196a.
lex. by Śāśvata. Oxf. 182a. Kh. V. 67. Ben. 34.
and its vivṛti (bhakti) by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 149. B. 4, 40. NW. 406. 408.
C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.
dh. Burnell 150a.
dh. Ben. 140.
(near Kolar in Mysore). Mack. 85.
from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 100). W. p. 347.
paur. Rādh 38.
vedānta. Oppert 6711.
ny. by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 393.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Quoted in his Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.
tantr. B. 4, 252.
tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.
vaid. Oppert II, 7336. 10281.
dh. by Haribhaṭṭa Dīkṣita. Bik. 359.
Ben. 10.
Taylor 1, 220.
dh. K. 164. Pheh 3. Oppert II, 6874.
--Āśval. B. 1, 152.
Oudh XVII, 40. XVIII, 50.
--by Anantadeva. L. 830.
--by Maheśvarabhaṭṭa. K. 164.
--by Rāmācārya. K. 36. Bik. 360 (Kāty.).
--Bhāradvāja, by Harihara, son of Bhāskara. IO. 1674.
or aurdhvadehikapaddhati by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara. IO. 1705. W. p. 35. L. 195. 1329. Khn. 68. P. 11. Poona 79. II, 185. Peters. 1, 113.
or aurdhvadehikapaddhati by Viśvanātha, son of Govāla. Mack. 31. IO. 2590. W. p. 65. K. 164.
Burnell 27a. 150b. Bhr. 581.
--Āpast. Burnell 27b.
--Hiraṇyak. by Keśavabhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
--, a chapter of the Saṃskāraprakāśa. L. 38.
--by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. BP. 295.
--by Viśvanātha. B. 1, 214.
Āpast. B. 1, 146.
--by Jikana. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.
Oppert II, 5472.
W. p. 326.
ny. by Nṛsiṃha Śāstrin. Oppert II, 4462.
śr. Peters. 1, 113.
on dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
med. Oppert 2747.
or anvaji
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. NW. 508. 532.
tantr. L. 456. NW. 200. NP. III, 40.
--from Rudrayāmala. Tüb. 5. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara. Oxf. 101b.
dh. Burnell 140b. 150a.
med. Oppert 2748.
--by Suṣeṇa. K. 210.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 104.
tantr. by Vrajarāja. NW. 236. NP. III, 40.
by Śivarāmendra Sarasvatī. NW. 200.
Rādh 47.
--from Bhairavītantra. Burnell 197b.
stotra. Taylor 1, 102.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b.
Ben. 43.
B. 4, 252. Rādh 47.
Rādh 47.
Peters. 2, 197.
Sūcīpattra 139.
from Śivarahasya. L. 224.
Rādh 47.
--from Viśvasāratantra. L. 379.
by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
Paris (B 227 XXVI). Ben. 43. 45. Rādh 47. Burnell 202b. Taylor 1, 102. 235.
--ascribed to Vedavyāsa. W. p. 363. In the Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 193 it figures under the name of Śañkarācārya.
or annapūrṇeśvaryupaniṣad IO. 3183. Oudh XVII, 2. Haug 44. Brl. 60. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7817. II, 8152. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
C. by Viśvādhiṣṭhāna. Oudh XVII, 2.
dh. Bik. 359. Burnell 151a. Oppert II, 6875.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
gṛhyaprayoga. Burnell 26a. 27a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
disciple of Sumaṅgala:
Kātyāyanaprātiśākhyavyākhyāna. Hall p. 69.
Notes on Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa. Hall p. 68.
son of Tirumalācārya:
Tattvabodhinīṭīkā ny. Oppert 7969.
Tarkasaṃgraha.
Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā.
Nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśa. NW. 336. 380. NP. I, 30.
Mitākṣarā Brahmasūtravṛtti. Hall p. 94. K. 126. B. 4, 76. Bühler 549.
Subodhinī or Sudhāsāra, a C. on the Nyāyasudhā of Someśvara. Burnell 81b. Oppert 4045 (Rāṇakojjivinī). 4244 (R.).
Annambhaṭṭīya ny. (i. e. Tarkasaṃgraha). Oppert 753. 2552. 2749. 3103. 3284. 3376. 4272. 4554. 4675. 4982. 6860. 7742. II, 1025. 1604. 2369. 2377. 2420. 2450. 5156. 5609. 5657. 5721. 5913. 6534. 6733. 7016. 7337. 7480. 7859. 8115. 8478. 8612. 8804. 8998. 9545. 10030. 10097. Rice 98. C. by Annambhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 7218.
ny. by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. W. p. 203. Hall p. 43. K. 140.
ny. NP. VII, 24. Burnell 120b.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9546.
--by Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 120b.
Oppert 4463.
ny. Hall p. 43. Ben. 200.
kāvya. Burnell 163b.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
--by Paṇḍitarāja (i. e. the first chapter of the Bhāminīvilāsa by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja). Oppert 5735. II, 2629.
--by Madhusūdana Dujanti. Bl. 2.
kāvya. Oppert 6712.
Oppert 141.
kāvya. BA. 16.
by Candracūḍa. Kāvyamālā.
BA. 16.
by Śambhu. Peters. 1, 118.
by Somanātha. Bik. 285.
by Mohanaśarman, son of Aniruddha. L. 2013.
--by Vīreśvarabhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.
--by Somanātha. B. 2, 70.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin. Oudh IV, 9.
a C. on Śrīdhara's Vedastuti, composed in 1659 by Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin. L. 693. 1562 (Cakracūḍāmaṇi). K. 20. Report IV. BA. 18.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇapatiśarman. L. 2403.
--Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by the same. L. 2404.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 100.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3574. 9340.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā by Ekanātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 2555.
a C. on the Saṃkṣepaśārīraka, by Rāmatīrtha. Hall p. 191. NP. VIII, 40. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
Oudh XIX, 88.
Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
Āpast. Burnell 27a.
and ādhānahautra L. 1369.
Baudh. BP. 258.
--Vs. BP. 287.
gṛhya cer. by Nīlakaṇṭha. BP. 287.
by Govinda Dīkṣita. L. 1424.
Poona 583.
funeral obsequies. Oppert 7456.
Taylor 1, 270.
prayoga, by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2900.
Oppert 251.
Oppert II, 3957.
--Āpast. Burnell 26a. 27b.
--Āśval. Burnell 27a. Oppert II, 563. Rice 40.
--Śaunaka. Rice 40.
Āśval. Oppert II, 2308.
by Śrīnivāsarāghavācārya. Oppert II, 1854.
Oppert II, 6187.
Āpast. Oppert 4545.
prayoga, by Śiṅgabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2901.
Āpast. Oppert 3951. 4634. 4676. II, 7166. 10098. C. II, 10099.
poet. Sbhv. Padyāvalī, author of: Mṛgāṅkalekhakathā. Quoted, as a contemporary, by Rājaśekhara in the introduction of Karpūramañjarī.
archit. by Bhavadeva. BP. 276.
poet. Skm.
by Viśvakarman. B. 4, 76.
paur. Report IV.
Rādh 24. Burnell 148a. 149b.
Paris (B 227 XX).
Paris (B 227 XXIII). Oudh XVII, 82. Taylor 1, 284.
--from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 364.
--by Nārada. Burnell 199b.
Bik. 228.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 8153.
Paris (B 227 XII bis). Printed in Häberlin p. 496 and attributed to Śaṅkarācārya.
Rādh 42.
Oppert II, 3958.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Paris (D 267). Burnell 202a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. H. 49 (and C.).
by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a. Poona 571. Rice 268.
called also aparāditya Vidyādharavaṃśaprabhava--Śilāhāranarendra--Jīmūtānvayaprasūta:
Yājñavalkyadharmaśāstranibandha. L. 1684. K. 192. Kh. 88. B. 3, 116. Report XXIII. CXLII. Ben. 134. 142. Bik. 506. Pheh 3. Rādh 17. Oudh IX, 10. XV, 82. NP. V, 50. BP. 261. Bühler 546. Quoted by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta Oxf. 275a, in Smṛtikaumudī Oxf. 277a, by Kamalākara, and others.
Dānāparārka. B. 3, 92.
Prāyaścittāparārka. B. 3, 110.
Śrāddhāparārka. B. 3, 132.
vedānta. Burnell 92b.
Oppert II, 7067.
or aparokṣānubhūtisudhārṇava by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 2401. Oxf. 223b. Paris (D 242). Hall p. 104. L. 483. 1284 (and C.). K. 114. 116. B. 4, 40. Pheh 15. Rādh 5. NW. 278. Oudh XIV, 82. XVII, 72. Burnell 91a. Lahore 20. Bhr. 656. Oppert 1753. II, 3389. 8154. Rice 134. BP. 267. D 452.
C. Dīpikā. NP. VII, 62.
C. Anubhavadīpikā by Caṇḍeśvaravarman. Lahore 20.
C. by Bālagopāla. Bhk. 30.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 40.
C. by Vidyāraṇya. K. 116. B. 4, 40. Rice 134.
by Vāsudevendra. K. 114.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 3944.
vaiś. by Kāṇādamuni. B. 4, 12.
gr. by Jagaddhara. Report XVIII.
See Kavirahasya.
Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā, p. 194.
from Viṣṇudharmottara. W. p. 329. 330. L. 893. B. 4, 252. Oudh XIV, 96. Burnell 201b. H. 27. Oppert 2750. BP. 294.
poet. Skm. See Āpideva.
son of Dehṛṇapāla, son of Trivikrama, son of Makarandapāla:
Śūdrapaddhati (based on Somamiśra). L. 1070. 1980 (ms. of 1385).
Apipālakārikā quoted in Malamāsatattva.
jy. by Kamalākara. Ben. 29.
ny. that is Apūrvavāda in Tattvacintāmaṇi. Oppert 1385.
ny. K. 108. Ben. 181. Oppert 3945. C. Hall p. 190.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9547.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Paris (D 147a).
--a portion of Raghunātha's C. on the Anumānacintāmaṇi. L. 1131.
--a portion of the Śabdaparichedarahasya, by the same. L. 1538.
ny. L. 144.
Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 162. L. 2479.
śr. Oppert II, 5309. 8613.
--Āpast. Oppert II, 10282.
--Baudh. Oppert II, 7338.
Ṛv. by Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 5.
--Āpast. Burnell 25a.
--Baudh. Burnell 25a.
--Hiraṇyak. Haug 49.
BP. 287.
Oppert II, 7167.
Baudh. Oppert 1760.
On chandas. Oppert 6550.
Nārāyaṇastavarāja. Kāvyamālā.
Taittirīyopaniṣadvivaraṇa, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāṣya. Burnell 99a.
father of Raghunātha Dīkṣita, grandfather of Veṅkaṭa (Viśvaguṇādarśa). Oxf. 150a.
Ācāranavanīta, composed in the time of king Śahaji (1684--1711). Burnell 128b. Oppert II, 7343.
Doṣajitkāra alaṃk. Oppert 4802.
son of Raṅgarāja Dīkṣita or Raṅgarājādhvarin, guru of Dharmayya Dīkṣita, brother of Apyodikṣita, uncle of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū 1637), nephew on mother's side of Tātayajvan Karṇāṭabhūbhṛdguru. End of 15th century:
Advaitanirṇaya. Oppert 1740. 1741.
Adhikaraṇamālā. Mack. 143.
Amarakośavyākhyā (?). Oppert 7820.
Ātmārpaṇastuti or Śivapañcāśikā.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Burnell 96a.
Upakramaparākrama mīm.
Kuvalayānanda alaṃk. written by request of Veṅkaṭa, king of Vijayanagara.
Caturmatasārasaṃgraha or Nayamaṇimañjarī, vedānta.
Candrakalāstuti. Burnell 200b.
Citramīmāṃsā alaṃk.
Jayollāsanidhi. Mack. 13.
Tattvamuktāvali vedānta. Oppert II, 8030.
Taptamudrākhaṇḍana. Rice 324.
Taptamudrāṅkanakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 7382.
Tiṅantaśeṣasaṃgraha gr. Oppert 4096.
Daśakumāracaritasaṃgraha. Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
Dharmamīmāṃsāparibhāṣā L. 2836.
Nakṣatramālā. See Vāda°.
Nakṣatravādāvalī, probably, the same as the Vādanakṣatramālikā.
Nayamayūkhamālikā.
Nāmasaṃgrahamālā lex. W. p. 225. Ben. 33.
Nyāyarakṣāmaṇi. See Śārīraka°.
Pañcagranthī vedānta.
Pañcaratnastava. Oppert II, 7282.
Pañcasvarāvivṛti jy. L. 1478. NP. V, 90. IX, 60.
Pādukāsahasraṭīkā. Rice 232.
Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā. Taylor 1, 222. Oppert II, 2070. 3712.
Brahmatarkastava and its vivaraṇa.
Bhaktiśataka. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
Bhāratatātparyasaṃgraha.
Madhvamatakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 9184. 9416.
Madhvamukhamardana and its C. Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana.
Yādavābhyudayaṭīkā. Oppert II, 2760. Rice 238.
Ratnatrayaparīkṣā.
Rasikarañjinī, a C. on the Kuvalayānanda. Burnell 55b.
Rāmānujamatakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 9419.
Rāmāyaṇatātparyanirṇaya. Oppert II, 4884.
Rāmāyaṇatātparyasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 5411. 9979. 10355.
Rāmāyaṇabhāratasārasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 8336.
Rāmāyaṇasāra. K. 30. Taylor 1, 177.
Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 7286.
Rāmāyaṇasārastava. Mentioned Kāvyamālā 1, 91
Varadarājastava or Varadarājaśataka.
Vasumatīcitrasenāvilāsanāṭaka. Mysore 1.
Vādanakṣatramālikā, vedānta.
Vidhirasāyana and its C. Vidhirasāyanasukhopajīvinī.
Viṣṇutattvarahasya. Oppert 4887.
Vīraśaiva. Mentioned Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
Vṛttivārttika alaṃk. K. 104. Report XVII. Bhr. 16.
Vedāntakalpataruparimala.
Vairāgyaśataka. L. 2891. B. 2, 108.
Śāntistava. Oppert II, 7295,
Śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi.
Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha, shorter: Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha.
Śivakarṇāmṛta.
Śivatattvaviveka.
Śivapurāṇatāmasatvakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 1195.
Śivādityamaṇidīpikā.
Śivādvaitanirṇaya. Burnell 111a.
Śivānandalaharīcandrikā. Oppert II, 10005.
Śivārcanacandrikā. Oppert II, 7298.
Śivotkarṣamañjarī. Oppert II, 10007.
Śaivakalpadruma. K. 134.
Siddhāntaratnākara (?). Rice 26.
Haṃsasaṃdeśaṭīkā. Rice 246.
Harivaṃśasāracarita. Burnell 163a.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4402. 9803. 10207.
Kaumudīprakāśa gr. Oppert 7916. II, 2471.
Gaurīmāyūramāhātmya campū. Burnell 158a. Oppert II, 3462.
Appāśāstrivādārtha ny. Oppert II, 9548.
Cillaravādāḥ ny. Burnell 120a.
Lavalīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Rice 264.
Sārasvatādarśa nāṭaka. Rice 268.
Nītisumāvali nīti. Oppert 4803.
Śabdaratnāvalī gr. Burnell 41b.
See Ayyājībhaṭṭa.
brother of Appayya Dīkṣita, father of Nārāyana Dīkṣita, grandfather of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū).
Rice 82.
See Aṇumadhvavijaya.
or varṣavṛddhi dh. Burnell 148a.
jy. Kāṭm. 11.
jy. Rādh 33. 43.
--by Durgāsahāya. Ben. 30(2). Kāśīn. 22.
jy. Rādh 2. NW. 518.
--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 33.
jy. Oppert II, 4464.
jy. Pheh 11.
dh. by Kedāra. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin in Smṛtyarthasāra. Oxf. 286a.
a poem in Apabhraṃśa. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka.
Vikramorvaśīṭīkā. Oppert II, 8351.
dh. Oppert 7262.
a Jaina:
Prakriyāsaṃgraha Śākaṭāyana gr. Rice 308. Bühler 544. See Ind. Antiq. 1887, 25.
bhakti, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hall p. 137. Comp. Abhayapradānasāra by Vedāntācārya. Report XVIII.
a Jaina:
Jainendravyākaraṇamahāvṛtti. L. 2426. Report XXXVIII. W. 1634.
Bṛhajjainendravyākaraṇa (this is sūtra and C.). NP. VII, 68. A. is quoted in the Gaṇaratnamahodadhi.
bhakti acording to the Rāmānuja sect, by Varadācārya. Oudh VIII, 26.
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh XVI, 136. See Abhayadānasāra.
bhakti, by Varadarāja. Oudh XV, 126.
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 48. See Abhayadānasāra.
guru of Ānandapūrṇa Muni, (Samanvayasūtravivṛti, etc.). Hall p. 96. W. p. 48. 178.
ny. Ben. 165. Rādh 42. NP. IV, 2.
ny. Ben. 117.
ny. by Dāmodara. K. 140.
nāṭaka by Kālidāsa. Jones 313. Mack. 109. Cop. 14. IO. 1060. 1491. 1718. 1858. W. p. 161. Oxf. 134b. Paris (B 86. Gr. 20). L. 1274. Khn. 44. K. 68 (and C.). B. 2, 124 (and C.). Report XIII. Ben. 37. 39. Bik. 250. Kāṭm. 7. Pheh 6. Rādh 23. Oudh V, 8. Burnell 173a. H. 93. 94. Taylor 1, 11. 333. 480. Oppert 377. 620. 790. 1149. 1598. 1599. 2059. 2060. 2459. 2715. 3498. 4068. 4166. 4357. 5186. 6444. 6679. 6793. 7015. 7263. 7640. II, 597. 862. 997. 1187. 1235. 1387. 1666. 2102. 2414. 2616. 3365. 3842. 5127. 5355. 5645. 5708. 5796. 6467. 6813. 6856. 6966. 7036. 7982. 8126. 8155. 8381. 8526. 8594. 8962. 9112. 9219. 9519. 9762. 10187. 10417. Rice 264. 266. BP. 263. Bühler 554.
C. B. 2, 124. Ben. 40. NW. 624. P. 10. Oppert 6235.
C. by Abhirāma Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2716. II, 3843.
C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭayavema. Mack. 109. Burnell 173a. Oppert 8283. II, 8388. 9763. Rice 266.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha Pañcānana. Oppert II, 8382.
C. by Candraśekhara. IO. 77. 1398.
C. by Ḍamaruvallabha. Oppert 8384.
C. Prākṛtavivṛti by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XIX, 136. Burnell 173b. Lahore 6.
C. Arthoddyotanikā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 124. Burnell 173b. Rice 254. Bühler 554.
C. by Rāmabhadra. L. 2824.
C. Rasacandrikā by Śaṅkara. Oxf. 135a.
C. by Śrīnivāsabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 7784. 8385.
or abhidhānacintāmaṇināmamālā lex. by Hemacandra. IO. 257. 1575. 1602. 2053. 2698. Oxf. 158a (and C.). Kh. 67. 102. B. 3, 34. 38. (and C.). Ben. 33. Bik. 266. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 15. Rādh 10. NW. 614. Oudh IV, 9. Burnell 46b. Bl. 16. Gu. 11. P. 3. 24. Jac. 696. Vienna 16 (and C.). H. 145. 148. Peters. 1, 22. 2, 199. 3. 53. 109. BP. 126. 277. 438. W. 1699. 1700. 1702.
C. Avacūri. L. 3054.
C. Nāmasāroddhāra. Oxf. 185b.
C. by Hemacandra. Oxf. 185a. L. 2511. Gu. 11. Bh. 28. Jac. 696. H. 149. Peters. 3, 109. 154.
C. Vyutpattiratnākara by Devasāgaragaṇi. Kh. 102. Peters. 1, 130. W. 1700.
C. by Mahendra Sūri. B. 3, 42.
C. by Vādiśrīvallabha. Oudh IV, 9. P. 24.
C. Nāmnāṃ sāroddhāraḥ by Vallabhagaṇi. Kh. 67. BP. 126. 277. 438.
Abhidhānacintāmaṇau Śeṣasaṃgraha BP. 5.
--Śeṣanāmamālā. W. 1702.
--Śeṣasaṇgrahasāroddhāra. W. 1701.
Bṛhadabhidhānacintāmaṇi. Oxf. 186b.
or nighaṇṭurāja or rājanighaṇṭu (q. v.) by Narahari.
or nāmaliṅgānuśāsana lex. by Jaṭādhara. IO. 217. Oxf. 189b. L. 592.
lex. Oppert II, 4465.
lex. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163b.
a dictionary of materia medica. Burnell 72b. Oppert 7818. Rice 292. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 1, 19. 16, 18.
--by Haladhara. Oppert II. 4466.
lex. by Halāyudha. IO. 588. 1361. 1576. Oxf. 185a. 351. K. 92. Kh. 70. 71. B. 3, 134 (and Tilaka). Report XXI. Ben. 39. Rādh 11. NP. II, 100. Burnell 46b. Gu. 5. Lahore 8. Bhr. 645. Taylor 1, 395 (with C. in Canarese). Oppert II, 5304. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 265.
C. by Ājaḍa. P. 24 (only third kāṇḍa).
ny. C. on Jayadeva's Abhidhāvāda in the Śabdakhaṇḍāloka, by Mathurānātha. L. 1154. 1204.
ny. by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 982.
ny. Paris (B 70).
alaṃk. by Mukulabhaṭṭa. L. 2438. Kh. 87. Report XV. H. 168.
called also Gauḍābhinanda, son of Bhaṭṭa Jayanta (Vṛttikāra), son of Kānta, son of Kalyāṇasvāmin, son of Śaktisvāmin (minister of Muktāpīḍa Karkoṭavaṃśaja), son of Mitra, son of Śakti, a Gauḍa. He is quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 16. 29. Śp. p. 4. 6. 27. Skm. Dhvanyālokalocana, Ujjvaladatta, and others. In a stanza of his Skm. 3, 52 he praises Rājaśekhara as a contemporary. In another stanza Skm. V, 129 he mentions Bhavabhūti, Bāṇa, Kamalāyudha, Keśaṭa, Vākpatirāja:
Kādambarīkathāsāra. B. 2, 128. NP. I, 56. Bühler 541.
Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra. W. p. 191. Hall p. 121. P. 22. Poona 607. Mokṣopāyasāra. P. 10.
son of Śatānanda:
Rāmacarita mahākāvya. B. 2, 102. Bik. 226. Bühler 540.
dramatic action. IO. 3028. 3090. Burnell 60b. Oppert 16.
--by Nandin (?). Oppert 950. 2503. 7264. II, 450. 500. 2205. 5473.
Oppert II, 3321.
or navakālidāsa a title of Mādhava, as author of the Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya. Oxf. 253a. Hall p. 167.
Abhinavabhāratacampū. Rice 246.
Bhāgavatacampū.
Śṛṅgārakośabhāṇa. Burnell 173b.
Oppert 3754.
vedānta, by Satyanātha. Burnell 108b.
from Kāśmīr, son of Cukhala, grandson of Varāhagupta, brother of Manorathagupta, disciple of Utpaladeva, Indurāja and Tauta, praśiṣya of Somānanda, guru of Kṣemarāja. In the Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī he quotes Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, the Vivekāñjana of Bhaṭṭa Divākaravatsa, Vidyāpati, the Śivadṛṣṭisāra of Somānanda, Saṃkṣepavimarśādhiroha. He wrote between 993--1015. He is quoted by Maṅkha Report LXIV, by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 246b 255b 258b, by Śārṅgadeva Oxf. 199b, Śp. p. 6, and others:
Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī, bṛhatī vṛtti and laghuvṛtti Report XXX (composed in 1015). Oudh XVI, 124 (Īśvarapratyabhijñāhṛdayavimarśinī). Laghuvṛtti BP. 78. 270.
Ghaṭakarparakulakavṛtti. Report IX.
Tantrasāra. Report XXIX. BP. 275.
Tantrāloka. Report XXIX. W. 1772.
Dhvanyālokalocana or Kāvyālokaṭīkā. IO. 1008. K. 100. Report XVII. Burnell 55a. Lahore 8. P. 20. Oppert 2693.
Paramārthasaṃgraha. Report XXX.
Paramārthasāra or Ādhānakārikāḥ. Oxf. 238a. Hall p. 199. BP. 269. 270.
Paramārthasāraṭīkā. Oudh IX, 22.
Parātriṃśikātattvavivaraṇa. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 22.
Bimbapratibimbavāda. Report XXX.
Bodhapañcadaśikā. Report XXX.
Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha. Report XXVII. CXLVII. BP. 269.
Bhedavādanadāraṇa. Quoted in Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī.
Bhairavastava, composed in 993. Report XXXI.
Śāktabhāṣya. Quoted by Mādhava. Oxf. 258b.
Spanda. Oudh XVI, 124.
a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśa, by Satyanātha Yati. Burnell 101b. Bhr. 669. Oppert II, 14.
Rice 246.
an. Oppert II, 501.
--med. by Cakrapāṇidāsa. K. 210.
vedānta, an imitation of Vyāsatīrtha's Tarkatāṇḍava, by Satyanātha. Burnell 108b. Oppert 3647.
vedānta. Oppert II, 15.
Makarandaṭīkā (jy) by Kṛṣṇaśarman. Oudh VII, 2.
Nyāyadīpikā dh. Oudh XIV, 60.
disciple of Kaivalyendra Sarasvatī, guru of Śivendra Sarasvatī:
Ānandalaharī (dvitīya Kalpa). B. 2, 72 (Nārāyaṇa. Sarasvatī).
Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. IO. 1084 (Abhibhava N.). L. 718. 1487.
Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. Oxf. 366a. K. 18. B. 1, 102. Ben. 80. NP. III, 90.
Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. B. 1, 120 (Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī).
Oppert II, 3478.
dh. Oppert II, 502.
Vīranārāyaṇacarita kāvya. Burnell 162a.
kāvya. Burnell 156b.
by Abhinavakālidāsa. Rice 246.
dh. by Mādhavācārya. Rice 192.
by Narahari Śāstrin. Rice 226.
chandas. Oppert II, 6190.
--by Bhāskara. NW. 606.
C. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 604. NP. I, 58.
(?) dh. Oppert II, 4467.
Rudrabhāṣya vaid. Oppert II, 6404. 7288.
Śabdānuśāsana. Quoted by Vopadeva. Oxf. 176a. See Śākaṭāyana.
See Abhinavaśaṅkarācārya:
Rudrabhāṣya. Oppert 4606.
dh. Oppert II, 1299. 2807. 3010. 3025. 3037. 3095. 5130. 8479. Rice 192.
a C. on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati, by Satyanātha. Burnell 107b.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. Rice 134.
Oppert 5773.
Oppert 5774.
poet. Skm.
Praśnaprakāśa. Bik. 326. Lahore 8.
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. Oppert 2716. II, 3843.
Kaumudī, a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣipatasāraṭīkā. IO. 1400. 1404.
or rāmadāsa
Gaṅgādevīstotra. L. 1623.
Saugandhikāvivaraṇavyākhyā. Oppert 3082.
by Ramānātha. W. p. 156.
poet. Śp. p. 6.
nāṭaka, written in 1599 by Sundaramiśra. Oxf. 137b. K. 168.
or mānasollāsa an encyclopaedia, by Bhūlokamalla Someśvaradeva (reigned 1127--38). W. p. 171. L. 1215. 2203. K. 78. Kh. 91 (2). B. 4, 252. Burnell 141a. Taylor 1, 478. Oppert 2553. II, 2797. 4845. 5984. 9972. BP. 6.
from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
vaid. Oppert II, 5658.
tantr. L. 1536.
śr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
by Gobhila. Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.
Āśval. Oxf. 398b.
tantr. Taylor 1, 284.
alaṃk. by Gopāladāsa. L. 2948.
vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 21. 145. 286. Oppert 17. 394. II, 1830. 1851.
vedānta. Oppert 5485.
vedānta. Rice 134.
vedānta. Burnell 95a.
Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtravyākhya by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Burnell 13a.
yoga, according to Śivarahasya. K. 116. Oudh 1877, 46. V, 24. NP. V, 118. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
yoga. Rādh 17.
yoga. W. p. 195. Bik. 566. Burnell 112b.
Kārakaṣaṭka gr. Oudh 1877, 20.
from Kūrmapurāṇa. Oxf. 8a.
Mahimnaḥstotraṭīka. Oudh 1876, 28. Peters. 2, 197.
Ekākṣaranāmamālā gloss. Peters. 3, 397.
or nāmaliṅgānuśāsana or trikāṇḍa lex. by Amarasiṃha. Jones 412. Cop. 15. 102. Pet. 728. IO. 258. 674. 1424. 1758. 2336. 2413. 2447. 2475. 2776. 2808. 2814. 2827. 2846. 3146. 3147. 3162. 3175. W. p. 223. 224. Oxf. 182b. 351a. Paris (B 96. 179. 191. D. 33. 171. Gr. 33--36). Kh. 21. B. 3, 36. Report XXI. Ben. 33. 39. Bik. 267. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 10. Oudh XVII, 18. NP. I, 54. Jac. 696. Bhk. 29. Kāśīn. 4. Poona 201. 221--23. 229. II, 85. H. 156--59. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224. Taylor 1, 24. 109--11. 140. 243--45. 392--94. 396--98. 428. 477. Oppert 18. 531. 632. 1091. 1658. 2184. 2554. 3755. 4384. 5486. 6551. 6713. 6736. 6861. 7087. 7265. II. 140. 387. 439. 942. 1091. 1411. 1762. 1933. 2060. 2132. 2156. 2186. 2296. 2633. 2692. 3508. 3677. 4676. 5111. 5680. 6312. 6838. 8042. 8252. 8872. 10048. 10143. Rice 288. 290. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 61. 265. 467. Bühler 544. 557.
C. Report XXII. NW. 614. Oppert 1386. 3377. 4013. (Pañcabhaṭṭīya). II, 4677. 5914.
C. Amaraviveka. Rādh 10.
C. Bṛhadvṛtti. Oppert 2557.
C. Vyākhyāpradīpa by Acyuta Upādhyaya. Colebrooke II^2, 51.
C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert 7820.
C. Kriyākalāpa by Āśādhara. BP. 104.
C. Kāśikā by Kāśīnātha. B. 3, 36.
C. Amarakośodghāṭana by Kṣīrasvāmin. IO. 495. 2776. L. 861. K. 92. Kh. 67. B. 3, 36. Report XXII. Oudh 1876, 6. VIII, 8. XIII, 52. XV, 42. NP. I, 54. II, 100. Burnell 45a. Gu. 5. Kāśīn. 4. H. 160. Oppert 2555. II. 1836. 1977. 6191. Peters. 3, 397.
C. Bālabodhinī by Gosvāmin. K. 92.
C. Kaumudī, commenced by Nayanānanda Śarman, and completed by his pupil Rāmacandra Śarman. IO. 1161. Paris (B 97).
C. Amarakośapaṅjikā or Padārthakaumudī by Nārāyaṇa Śarman, composed in 1619. IO. 13. 14. 469. 906. L. 922. Oppert 2556. 2558. 2751. 4984. 5420. 5885. II, 6193.
C. Śabdārthasaṃdīpikā by Nārāyaṇa Vidyāvinoda, son of Bāṇeśvara. IO. 713.
C. Subodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha Śarman. IO. 342.
C. Amarakośamālā by Paramānanda. Sūcīpattra 5. L. 2064.
C. Amarakośapañjikā by Bṛhaspati. Report XXII.
C. Mugdhabodhinī by Bharatasena. IO. 9--11. 458--61. L. 529. 926. NP. II, 100.
C. Vyākhyāsudhā or Subodhinī by Bhānujī Dīkṣita. IO. 674. 1424. 2474. W. p. 223. Oxf. 182b. Paris (D 38. 39). K. 92. B. 3, 36. Ben. 33. 39. Rādh 10. Jac. 696. Burnell 46a. Gu. 5. Mysore 9. Bhk. 29. Bhr. 200. 649. H. 161--63. Oppert 5887. 6823. 7821. Bühler 544.
C. Gurubālaprabodhinī by Bhānu Dīkṣita. Taylor 1, 243. Oppert II, 929. 1745. 2127. 3011. 4557. 6257. 8203.
C. by Mañjubhaṭṭa. Oppert 4985. 5886. 6863.
C. Sārasundarī, composed in 1666, by Mathureśa Vidyālaṃkāra, son of Śivarāma. IO. 1589 --91. L. 572. 2465.
C. Amarapadapārijāta by Mallinātha. Mysore 9. Oppert 6822. 6862. 7819.
C. Vidvanmanoharā or Budhamanoharā by Mahādevatīrtha. L. 846. Ben. 33. Oudh VIII, 8.
C. Amarakośaviveka by Maheśvara. L. 3045. B. 3, 36. Oudh XVII, 18.
C. by Mukunda Śarman, who follows the grammatical system of Vopadeva. L. 1208.
C. Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi by Raghunātha Cakravartin. IO. 1391. L. 1726. NP. II, 100. 102.
C. by Rāghavendra. L. 2178.
C. Trikāṇḍaviveka by Rāmanātha. IO. 832. 1324. NP. II, 100.
C. Vaiṣamyakaumudī by Rāmaprasāda. IO. 1115.
C. by Rāmaśarman. IO. 377. L. 2512.
C. by Rāmasvāmin. Khn. 50.
C. by Rāmāśrama (i. e. Bhānujī). Poona 221.
C. Pradīpamañjarī by Rāmeśvara Śarman. IO. 489.
C. Padacandrikā, composed in 1431, by Rāyamukuṭa or Bṛhaspati. IO. 15. 541. 542. 558. L. 1702. B. 3, 36. Rādh 10. Oudh XVIII, 22. Rice 290. BP. 61. 265. 467. Bühler 557.
C. by Lakṣmaṇa Śāstrin, son of Viśveśvara Śāstrin. IO. 1758.
C. by Liṅgabhaṭṭa. NP. VIII, 16. Poona 229. Rice 290. 292. Bühler 557.
C. by Liṅgaya Sūri. K. 90. Burnell 45b. Oppert II, 3959. 6192.
C. Padamañjarī by Lokanātha. IO. 569.
C. Vyākhyāmṛta by Śrīkara Ācārya. L. 2751.
C. by Śrīdhara. Oudh XV, 48.
C. Ṭīkāsarvasva by Sarvānanda. K. 92. Burnell 46a. Taylor 1, 482.
Bṛhadamarakośa quoted by Rāyamukuṭa Oxf. 191b, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
Parimala, a grammar in verse. Lahore 6.
pupil of Jinadatta Sūri of the Vāyaḍagacha:
Kalākalāpa. Mentioned BP. 6.
Kāvyakalpalatā and its C. Kāvyakalpalatākaviśikṣāvṛtti.
Chandoratnāvalī. Mentioned BP. 6.
Bālabhārata.
lexicographer. Quoted by Halāyudha, Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhānujī.
Report IV. Kāśīn. 14. See Amareśvaramāhātmya.
lexicon. Mentioned by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Keśava Oxf. 189b.
king, father of Rājādhara, for the latter of whom Kavikarṇapūra wrote his Varṇaprakāśa. IO. 3107.
lexicon. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Vardhamāna, Rāyamukuṭa, Bharatasena, Bhānujī.
tantr. Oudh V, 26.
med. B. 4, 216.
Amarakośaṭīkā. Rādh 10.
--by Māheśvara. B. 3, 36.
another nome of the Trikāṇḍaśeṣa by Puruṣottama.
kāvya. Oppert II, 8805.
Māthurakāyasthavaṃśa, father of Lakṣmaṇa (Lakṣmaṇotsava). Bik. 646. Oudh VI, 14.
Nāmaliṅgānuśāsana.
Ekākṣaranāmamālā (?). B. 3, 38. H. 151.
As a grammarian he is mentioned in Vopadeva's Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b. Some verses of his are given in Skm.
Svātmayogapradīpa vedānta. B. 4, 110. Comp. Amṛtānanda.
amarU amarUka the author of the following poem. Quoted by Kṣemendra, Śp. p. 7. Skm. Sbhv.
sometimes called śṛṅgāraśataka by Amaru. By irony, it is sometimes attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Mack. 101. IO. 1503. W. p. 170. Paris (B 118. D 257 II). L. 641. Khn 40. B. 2, 70 (and C.). Ben. 40. Pheh 15. Rādh 20 (and C.). Oudh. XVI, 54. Burnell 163b. Gu. 3. Bhr. 172. H. 50 (and C.). Taylor 1, 86. 89. 343. 345. Oppert 2271. 2559. 3285. 4199. 5888. 6301. 6552. 6714. 6864. II, 908. 1726. 2309. 2712. 3097. 3479. 4252. 5157. 5659. 6194. 6641. 8156. 8999. 10100. Rice 226 (and C.). Bühler 540. Peters. 2, 189. 3, 393 (and C.).
C. Mysore 7. Bhr. 173. Oppert 2752. 3379. II, 3960.
C. Amarudarpaṇa. B. 2, 70.
C. Rasikasaṃjīvinī by Arjunavarman. Report XI. Bik. 243.
C. by Kokasambhava. Bhr. 129. BP. 262.
C. Bhāvacintāmaṇi by Caturbhuja Miśra. Oudh 1877, 16.
C. by Jñānānanda Kalādharasena. He explains the poem in a double sense, that of love and quietism. L. 557. 2393. Oudh XIX, 40.
C. by Nandalāla. Peters. 3, 393.
C. by Ravicandra. Oudh XVI, 54. Bühler 540.
C. by Rāmarudra. L. 2367.
C. by Vemabhūpāla. Burnell 163b. Taylor 1, 86. 89. Oppert II, 8157.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Khn. 40. K. 56. B. 2, 70.
C. by Harihara Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 70.
(?)
Yogayātrā jy. Rice 34.
guru of Devendra (Svānubhūtiprakāśa) and Viśvendra Sarasvatī, contemporary of Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī. Hall p. 97. Burnell 207b.
of the Bharadvāja family:
Varṇaratnadīpikā śikṣā. L. 1932.
Caṇḍabhāskara vedānta. Oppert 2318.
Śivārcanapaddhati. K. 52.
Report IV.
Report IV. See Amaranāthamāhātmya.
Report IV.
poet. Śp. p. 4.
from Yavanaśāstra jy. Burnell 79b.
Pañcapādikādarpaṇa vedānta. Rice 152.
disciple of Anubhavānanda, wrote, under a king Kṛṣṇa:
Vedāntakalpataru, a C. on Vācaspatimiśra's Bhāmatī.
Śāstradarpaṇa Brahmasūtrabhāṣya. Oudh XIX, 32.
from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50.
dh. Poona 460.
a Jaina author, composed in 1050:
Subhāṣitaratnasaṃdoha. IO. 669. Report L.
Yogaśatabhāṣya med. IO. 2357. NP. IX, 64.
Svaraśāstrasaṃgraha yoga. Oudh XI, 16.
dh. Burnell 145a.
Burnell 145a.
a Buddhist:
Chandomṛtalatā chandas. Paris (D 97).
jy. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 114. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka (1661). Oxf. 336a.
kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted by him in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.
Bhāgavatavyākhyā. Oppert 2928. 6082.
poet. Skm. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
Viṣayatārahasya ny. K. 160.
Kṛtisārasamuccaya dh. K. 172.
called also Yogopaniṣad. IO. 3182. L. 39. Khn. 12. Ben. 70. 76. Bik. 82. Tüb. 6. Haug 44. NW. 270. Brl. 60. Burnell 28b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7822. II, 3098. 5158.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 82.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 68. NW. 294. Burnell 28b.
W. p. 351.
(?) Oppert 4385.
IO. 269. 1726. 3182. (2). W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 12. Kh. 58. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell 28b. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 7823. II, 3099. 5159. Rice 6.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 42. Oppert 7824.
--by Nārāyaṇa. K. 14. Bik. 83. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 44. Ben. 68. Burnell 29a.
father of the poet Ratnākara. Report CXXVII.
Subodhikā Sārasvataṭikā gr. Kh. 69 (ms. of 1498). B. 3, 30. Bhk. 39.
kāvya, by Kāśīrāma. B. 2, 70.
or ajīrṇamañjarī med. by Kāśīrāja. B. 4, 216. Bik. 627 (Kāśīnātha). Peters. 2, 195 (Kāśīnātha).
from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
a poem of 10 stanzas in praise of the Yamunā, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. L. 3044. Pheh 11 (jy.?).
a poem in praise of Śiva, by Viśvanātha. son of Śivarāma. Oudh XIX, 40.
poet. Śp. p. 8. Sbhv.
See Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī.
tantr. Rādh 24.
a C. on the Prakriyākaumudī. by Vāraṇāvaneśa Śāstrin. Burnell 41a.
Alaṃkārasaṃgraha. Rice 280.
Tātparyadīpikā vedānta. Oudh XI, 14.
Tārakopadeśavyavasthā. Oudh XI, 14.
Paramapadanirṇāyaka. Oudh XI, 14.
Bhargāṅghribhūṣaṇa. Oudh XI, 16.
Śivatattvaviveka. Oudh. XI, 16.
Śivaratnāvalīvyākhyā. Oudh XI, 16.
Hariharopādhivivecana. Oudh XI, 16.
Amṛtānandīya vedānta. Rice 134.
Ajñānabodhinīṭīkā. K. 112.
Tattvadīpana vedānta. Rice 144.
Yoginīhṛdayadīpikā. L. 283. B. 4, 266. Bik. 626. Oudh IX, 24. NP. VI, 56.
He corrected the Tantrasāra of Kṛṣṇānanda. W. p. 361.
Amṛtānandanāthīya vedānta. Oppert II, 6565.
Peters. 1, 116.
vaid. NW. 26. 32. P. 7.
--or Sarpabala, a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 378a. Oudh III, 6. Peters. 2, 180.
nāṭaka. Kāṭm. 7.
Quoted by Trivikramadeva in Lohapradīpa. W. p. 301.
poet. Skm.
Vs. L. 133. Kh. 82. Bik 153. Oudh IX, 4. Kāśīn. 4.
Laghvamoghanandinī Śikṣā. NP. V, 150.
nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.
a C. on Śākaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Rice 306. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
poet. Sbhv
stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa.
a play by Varadācārya. Oudh V, 4.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Kāvyamālā.
Bik. 227. Taylor 1, 232. 235. 285. 354. Oppert 2753.
--by some Kālidāsa. Burnell 200a. Oppert II, 6188. Rice 268.
C. Oppert II, 6189.
of Skandapurāṇa. L. 2053. Ben. 50. NW. 450.
Burnell 147b.
campū. Burnell 156b.
son of Gayādatta, wrote in 1854, by desire of Kiśorasiṃha, rājan of Vetiyā:
Vaidhahiṃsāghatimiramārtaṇḍodaya dh. L. 2280.
from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 662. 663.
Vedāntavilāsa nāṭaka. Rice 264.
Viṣṇumāhātmyapaddhati. Burnell 110b.
jy. Oppert 5889.
dh. by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 178.
jy. by Rāmadatta. NW. 550.
dh. Ben. 143.
written by Bhadrarāma, a client of Anūpasiṃha. Bik. 365.
from Śāntikāṇḍa. Ben. 139.
of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46. NP. V, 178.
Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. NW. 618.
Naukā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Oudh X, 8.
Bhuvanadīpakaṭīkā jy. NP. I, 146.
B. 2, 38. Rādh 39. Oppert 2272. II, 5474.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. 52. Oudh XIV, 24.
of Vīrapura, disciple of Jñānānanda:
Subodhinī on Rāmagītā. L. 2778.
--on Śivagītā. Hall p. 123. L. 1777.
of the Śrīmāla family, son of Śāliga, guru of Cāritravardhana (Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī on Raghuvaṃśa).
Sv. Ben. 18.
the 22d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
vedanta (?). NW. 320.
Taitt. Peters. 2, 175.
poet. Skm.
poet. Śp. p. 8.
(?) jy. Rice 28.
sometimes called navanītāriṣṭa jy. by Navanīta Kavi. B. 4, 114. NP. IX, 46. Oppert II, 4468. Rice 28. 32.
C. by Śrīdhara. Rice 32.
from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa (ch. 43). Bik. 203.
Kāvyakalpalatāsūtra alaṃk. Oxf. 210b. BP. 6.
grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and in Kośakalpataru Peters. 2, 124. See Aruṇadatta.
See Āruṇaketuka.
Yogānandaprahasana. Burnell 171b.
lexicographer and grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa. See Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 119.
Manuṣyālayacandrikā archit. Oppert 2658. 2942. 6108.
son of Mṛgāṅkadatta:
Sarvāṅgasundarī Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā.
Suśrutaṭīkā. NW. 594. Sūcīpattra 25.
IO. 269. 1726. Khn. 12.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
vaid. Mysore 2.
K. 164. B. 3, 138. NW. 122. Būhler 557. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha.
from Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.
--from Śivarahasya. Burnell 199b.
Taylor 1, 55.
mīm. Oppert 5244.
mīm. Burnell 84a.
Oppert II, 1568.
Oppert 7266.
Rādh 3. See Āruṇeyopaniṣad.
Khn. 12.
dh. Burnell 145a.
from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 56.
Burnell 146a.
poet. Sbhv.
med. B. 4, 216.
or arkacikitsā med. attributed to Laṅkeśvara Rāvaṇa. W. p. 291. K. 210. Ben. 64. Rādh 31. Oudh III, 20. XI, 34. NP. VII, 40.
C. by Rāmanātha Vaidya. NW. 582.
dh. Rādh 37.
dh. B. 1, 214. Burnell 148b. Oppert II, 16. 8002.
jy. Rādh 44.
poet. Śp. p. 8. Sbhv. See Rājaputrārgaṭa.
jy. by Bhaṭṭotpala (?). Burnell 79b.
stotra. Oppert II, 1727.
jy. Oudh V, 12.
H. 37. Taylor 1, 241.
verses recited before the reading of the Devīmāhātmya. Oxf. 110b.
jy. Peters. 3, 397.
--by Hemaprabha Sūri. NP. V, 92.
jy. by Rāmadāsa. Kāśīn. 4.
dh. L. 21.
by Mādhava. B. 1, 214. See Sūryārghyadānapaddhati.
jy. Ben. 28.
dh. Burnell 202b.
Oppert II, 3961.
tantr. Oppert II, 909.
stotra. Oppert 5487. II, 8435.
Oppert II, 3374.
tantr. Rādh 24.
stotra. Oppert 19.
Poona II, 46.
Poona 172.
bhakti. B. 4, 40.
Rāmānuja sect. Oudh VIII, 26. BP. 268.
son of Keśava, father of Harivyāsa (Vṛttamuktāvalī 1574). W. p. 226.
son of Pradyumna Bhaṭṭa, guru of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. Report CLXVIII.
tantr. NP. IX, 38.
on saṃnyāsa. Jones 410. B. 4, 40. Burnell 93a.
mahākāvya by Ānandavardhana. Mentioned in Dhvanyāloka.
grammarian. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 7, 11.
king. Śp. p. 100. See Arjunavarmadeva. Poet. Sbhv.
(on the north bank of the Vegavatī) from Agnipurāṇa. Mack. 63.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (Kanara) Mack. 63.
son of Īśāna:
Mahābhāratārthadīpikā. He quotes Devabodha, Nārāyaṇasarvajña, Vimalabodha.
Harivaṃśaṭīkā. IO. 250. Burnell 184a.
by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 316.
See Rāvaṇārjunīya.
son of Subhaṭavarman, lived in 1216. Journal Amer. Or. Soc. VII, 24:
Rasikajīvanī kāvya. B. 2, 100.
Rasikasaṃjīvinī Amaruśatakaṭīkā. Report XI. Bik. 243.
worship of Kārtavīryārjuna, by Rāmacandra. NW. 262. NP. III, 48.
by Rāmacandra. NW. 206. Oudh XI, 18. NP. II, 88.
dh. Oppert II, 5160. See Kṛtyatattvārṇava, Smṛtimahārṇava.
a description of the sea, by Harṣa. Mentioned at the end of the ninth book of the Naiṣadhacarita.
on Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra, by Raghunātha. B. 1, 190.
vedānta. Oppert 6302.
Nalodayaṭīkā. Burnell 159a.
bhakti. Oppert 1120.
--by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Oudh VIII, 22 BP. 268.
--by Śaṭhakopācārya. Oudh XV, 124. 130.
--by Harivyāsadeva. Oudh 1876, 30.
vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa Yatīśvara. Hall p. 113. B. 4, 42. P. 12.
ny. by Kāśīśvara. Sūcīpattra 45.
Jātakārṇavaṭīkā by Govindānanda. IO. 1162.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Gopāla. L. 2229.
ny. by Mannurāma (?). K. 140.
gr. by Bālagovinda. NP. I, 110.
poet. Sbhv.
mīm. Oppert II, 4469.
mīm. by Śabara. NP. I, 130.
C. Vārttika by Kumārila NP. I, 130.
C. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 130.
mīm. NP. I, 46.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
gr. NP. I, 108.
--by Bālambhaṭṭa. NW. 68.
mīm. by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. K. 108. Oudh 1877, 40.
vedānta. Oppert 5488.
poetry. Burnell 163b.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 129.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 215.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 225.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 8480.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.
alaṃk. Report XV.
Rādh 46.
--by Trimallabhaṭṭa. B. 3, 44. See Alaṃkāramañjarī.
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa.
W. p. 361.
lexicographer. Quoted by Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.
Taylor 1, 139. 284.
--by Kalhaṇa. Report VII.
stotra, by Upamanyu. Burnell 198b.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.
Oppert II, 6195.
dh. Burnell 150a.
W. p. 336.
by Bāvadeva. Hall p. 191. K. 108.
B. 2, 38.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.
of Skandapurāṇa. NW. 492.
poet. Sbhv.
son of Jayānaka:
C. on Alaṃkārasarvasva. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 17.
He finished the Kāvyaprakāśa from the Parikara chapter. Peters. 2, 15.
Viṣamapadoddyota Haravijayaṭīkā. Report XIV. Peters. 1, 13.
guru of the poet Kalyāṇa. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 78.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa (relates to a place near Tanjore, called Kartartāṅguḍi) Burnell 190b.
by Dharmakīrti. Mentioned in Vāsavadattāp. 235.
shortened to laṅkaka son of Viśvāvarta, brother of Maṅkha, minister of Jayasiṃha of Kāśmīr (1129 --50). Report p. 52. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 3, 56.
K. 98. Report XV.
alaṃk. by Viśveśvara. NW. 608.
by Kavikarṇapūra. Oxf. 209b. L. 1662. Tüb. 5. Pheh 15. Rādh 46 (and C.). Oppert 167. 951. 5891.
C. by Lokanātha. L. 1663.
C. by Vṛndāvanacandra. IO. 240. Tüb. 5.
and C. by Viśveśvara. K. 98. B. 3, 44. NP. VIII. 16. Bühler 542.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 582. 1300. 3575. 8806. Rice 280. 284.
--by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 600. Oppert 3104.
Rice 280.
and C. by Dāmodara Harṣe. K. 98.
by Kāśīlakṣmaṇa Kavi. Burnell 54a.
Rice 284.
--by Nārāyaṇadeva. Oxf. 201a.
Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
by Veṇīdatta Śarman. IO. 235.
by Hemacandra. Kh. 102. Rice 280. 304. Bühler 542.
C. by Hemacandra. Bik. 670. Gu. 11. Peters. 3, 404.
by Bhānudatta. Burnell 54a.
--by Vāgbhaṭa. IO. 2543. Kh. 71. B. 3, 44. W. 1717.
--by Śrīkaramiśra. Khn. 52.
dh. Burnell 150a.
from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Ben. 141.
alaṃk. by Sudhendra. Oppert 4797.
Quoted by Ruyyaka. Oxf. 210a.
--by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIV, 44. NP. II, 122. Bühler 542.
--by Nirmala Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IV, 13.
Madhudhārā, by Sudhīndra Yati. Burnell 57a.
by Pradhāna Veṅkapayya. Rice 280.
Oppert 1754.
by Lakṣmīdhara. K. 98. B. 3, 44.
--by Viśveśvara. NW. 608.
jy. by Gopāladeva. Rādh 33.
alaṃk. Burnell 54a.
--by Śobhākaramitra. Report XV. H. 170. Peters. 1, 12.
C. Alaṃkāraratnākarodāharaṇa by the same. Report XVI.
Alaṃkāraratnākarodāharaṇasaṃnibaddha-Devistotra by Yaśaskara. L. 1822. Report IX. Peters. 1, 116.
by Yajñeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 54a. Oppert 1755.
See Alaṃkārasarvasva.
an. Kh. V.
by Jayadeva. Oppert II, 2763.
by Bhamaha. Oppert 3731.
Rice 280.
Rice 280.
a C. on the Alaṃkārasūtra of Śauddhodani, written by request of Māṇikyacandra, by Keśavamiśra. IO. 5. K. 98. B. 3. 44. Report XV. Rādh 2. 24. Oudh XV, 64. Quoted by Śivadāsa on Vāsavadattā p. 8, by Harinātha. Oxf. 206b.
by Jīvanātha. Oudh III, 12.
by Amṛtānanda. Rice 280.
by Ruyyaka. Oxf. 210a. L. 3015. Report XV. NP. VIII, 16. Taylor 1, 166. Rice 280. Attributed to Maṅkhaka. Burnell 54a (and C.). Oppert 952. 3380. 4104. 4273. II, 1605. 5916. 6876.
C. Oppert 5892.
C. Sarvasaṃjīvinī. Taylor 1, 166.
C. by Alaka. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 17.
C. Alaṃkāravimarśinī by Jayadratha. Oxf. 210. Report XV. Rādh 47.
B. 3, 44.
--by Bālakṛṣṇa. P. 18. Peters. 3, 393.
Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Nāgeśa. K. 98.
by Yajñeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 54a.
Oppert 5489.
a C. on the Somapālavilāsa of Jalhaṇa, by Rājānaka Ruyyaka. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 19.
Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 4.
by Jayadratha. Report XVI. H. 171.
Oppert 4986.
dh. Ben. 138.
by Gauḍapāda. Khn. 12. B. 1, 44. See Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ.
the fourth prakaraṇa of the Maṇḍukyopaniṣad. IO. 269. L. 93. Oudh IV, 3.
a teacher of Yoga. Quoted by Svātmarama in the Haṭhapradīpika. Hall p. 16. 17.
son of Siddhalakṣmaṇa, composed by desire of king Sūryasena:
Nirṇayāmṛta dh.
Kiratārjunīyaṭīka. Cambr. 8. P. 9.
vaid. B. 1, 4.
B. 1, 44.
jy. Taylor 1, 331. 429.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b. Peters. 2, 181.
by Rāmaśāstrin. Oppert 686.
Oppert 349. 396.
by Gadādhara. Oppert 7825.
Oppert 1201.
ny. Oppert 7653.
C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 82.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 82.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 82.
C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 80.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 80.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 152. Oppert 395. 512. 1200. 4130. 7699. II, 1428. 4237. 5660. 7339. 8807. 9134. 9549. 9904.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157. NP. III, 87.
--by Jagadīśa, from Anumānakhaṇḍa. Ben. 150. 155. 169. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 3576.
by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Ben. 191. 196. 222.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 133.
ny. Rādh 11.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.
Īśvaraśataka. Report VIII.
See Daśāvatāracaritra.
Bik. 228.
tantr. K. 36.
from Bhāgavatapurāṇa (Sk. II, adhy. 7). Burnell 201a.
K. 20.
--by Puruṣottama. Oxf. 38a. L. 3019. Ben. 72.
a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 147.
Vedāntaśataślokī Oppert 1045. 1369. II, 2862.
poet. Sbhv.
Bhagavadbhaktistotra. Report XXXI.
vedānta, by Dattātreya. Hall p. 124. L. 669. K. 34. B. 4, 42. Bik. 555. NW. 324. Burnell 94a. Taylor 1, 307. Oppert 6865. Rice 190.
C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.
C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
C. by Sadānanda. NP. II, 100.
C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa. Burnell 94a.
vedānta. Oppert 4470. Rice 134.
vedānta. Burnell 94b.
by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1189.
Another name of the Aṣṭāvakragītā. Hall p. 115. B. 4, 42. Peters. 3, 191.
vedānta. Oppert II, 6566.
IO. 3183. NW. 298. Rādh 3. Haug 44. Oppert 7826. II, 3100.
of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.
paur. NW. 462.
mentioned by Parimala as a lover of poetry. Suvṛttatilaka 2, 21.
Bhoja of Dhārā. Oxf. 209a.
poet. Śp. p. 8. Skm. Sbhv.
a poetess. Bühler Pāiyalacchī p. 73.
ny. by Bhavānanda. BP. 307.
ny. Oppert 7655.
--by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert II, 10209.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 350. 397. 876. 1202. 3286. 3394. 4131. 4274. 4467. 4555. 4677. 4852. 5365. 6303. 7654. 7700. II, 17. 651. 873. 1026. 1429. 2177. 2451. 3578. 3908. 4253. 5610. 5819. 5917. 6535. 7219. 7340. 7860. 8481. 8540. 8614. 8808. 9135. 9284. 9381. 9445. 9550. 9905. 10208.
C. Oppert 3904.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 10210.
by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3577.
--by Mathurānātha. Oppert II, 9551.
--by Raghudeva. K. 156. Ben. 181. 186.
--by Raghunātha. Oppert 1387. 1756.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. Rice 100.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
C. by Mahādeva. Ben. 167. 177.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.
--by Bhavānanda. Ben. 167.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 215.
by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 98.
ny. Paris (B 54 e).
--on Gadādhara, by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96. 98.
Pheh 12.
vaidik phonetics. Oppert 953. 7827. II, 730. 1301. 9000. Rice 12.
C. Oppert II, 731. 9001.
Taitt. Brl. 11 (and C.). Burnell 5b (and C.).
poet. Sbhv.
by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.
dh. B. 3, 66.
vaid. Bhk. 9.
vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 6, 29.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3480.
vedānta, by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 134.
or brahmāvāsa vedānta. Hall p. 133.
from Śivapurāṇa. Oudh V, 2.
Oppert 7527.
jy. by Yajñeśvara. K. 222.
C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Rāmacandra. K. 236.
poetess. Padyāvalī.
by Vāmana. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 2.
tenets of the Buddhists and Jainas, by Gaṅgādhara Vājapeyin. Burnell 123b.
Haug 44.
IO. 3183. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7828. II, 3101.
gr. L. 2523.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 2.
--by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544.
by Mahādeva. Printed at Benares.
gr. by Kṣīrasvāmin. Report XVIII.
by Śākalya Mallubhalla (?). Burnell 51b.
gr. by Rādhākṛṣṇa Gosvāmin. Rādh 8.
gr. by Viṭṭhala. Peters. 3, 392.
ny. Rādh 11.
ny by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 1203.
śr. Oppert II, 7341.
med. Burnell 69a.
tantr. Oppert II, 3390.
dh. by Nandapaṇḍita. NP. V, 74.
tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 338.
jy. Oudh VIII, 12.
Nighaṇṭusāra med. Kāśīn. 36.
Nṛtyādhyāya. Bik. 514.
See Āśauca.
from Bhāviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.
from Mānavasaṃhitā by Mahādeva Josī. Bik. 290. See Āśleṣā.
dh. Oppert II, 8003.
a Buddhist author. Several stanzas of his are given in Sbhv.
on the treatment of horses. Oppert 2754.
--by Jayadatta. See Aśvavaidyaka.
or aśvaśāstra or śālihotraśāstra by Nakula. IO. 107. L. 1648. K. 248. B. 4, 246. Bik. 640. 658. Rādh 33. Oudh VI, 14. XVIII, 94. XIX, 138. NP. V, 30 (and C.). Burnell 75a. P. 15.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
a hymn addressed to the aśvattha. Bik. 362.
Taylor 1, 139.
dh. Burnell 145a.
dh. Burnell 146a. 148b. Oppert II, 18.
Burnell 148b.
attributed to Śaunaka. Paris (D 311). Burnell 148b. Oppert II, 19.
from Kārttikamāhātmya of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 427. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 336.
the ceremony of raising a bank of earth round an aśvattha. Oppert II, 564. BP. 298.
Oppert II, 20.
attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b.
dh. Oudh XIX, 84. Burnell 150a.
Rādh 37. Peters. 3, 386.
Burnell 149b.
Oudh XVI, 86. 88.
poet. Sbhv.
kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Printed in Kāvyaratnākara p. 258.
śr. Oppert II, 5310. 7304. 9552. 10283 (Āpast.).
the 13th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. Oxf. 364. 377a. 382b. 396a. Ben. 11. The 15th book in the Kāṇvaśākhā Oxf. 395a.
Oppert II, 2585.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
an abridgment of the Aśvamedhaparvan of the Mahābhārata, by Raghunātha Bhūpāla. Burnell 184b.
Burnell 184b.
śr. L. 801. Bik. 113. 114.
śr. Rice 4.
Oppert II, 7168.
śr. Oppert II, 375. 5722. 7342. 10284.
(fanciful title) śr. Bik. 114.
the fourteenth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
veterinary. Oppert 5893.
Oppert II, 3102. See Hayalīlāvatī.
by Jayadatta. L. 1647. Oudh VI, 14. XI, 38. XVIII, 94.
Burnell 75a. See Jayadatta, Nakula, Śālihotra.
veterinary. B. 4, 216.
or siddhayogasaṃgraha by Gaṇa, son of Durlabha. W. p. 291. Peters. 1, 95.
--by Garga Ṛṣi. K. 210.
Rādh 24.
jy. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. NP. X, 48.
Saṃnipātakalikā (med.) B. 4, 248.
brāhmaṇa. This odd name signifies the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Oppert II, 565. 2310. 2685. 5676. 6022. 7316. 8244. 8457. 8564. 8809.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Oppert II, 503. 8556.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 504. 8810.
jy. Oppert II, 910. 1945.
jy. Oppert 5894.
by Yavanācārya. Oudh VIII, 14.
a poem in praise of the Sarayū river. Oudh V, 4.
dh. W. p. 318.
Av. Peters. 2, 188.
śr. Burnell 27b.
Āśval. Haug 10.
worship of Kṛṣṇa eight times in the day. L. 2953.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
Ṛv. W. p. 9.
med. Rādh 31.
alaṃk. by Bhagavatkavi. Sūcīpattra 7.
from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
Sv. Oppert II, 9804. 10285.
mantra. Oppert 4988.
In the South, a common name of the Gītagovinda.
kāvya by king Śahaji. Burnell 156b.
kavya. Oppert II, 7483. 9136.
vedānta. Oppert 4635.
Oudh XIX, 24.
stotra. Taylor 1, 145. Oppert 22.
jy. Oppert 3552.
mantra. Oppert 3580.
Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
(ch. 41--44 of Kirātārjunīya) from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
kāvya. Rādh 20.
jy. Khn. 90.
See Jaṭāpaṭala.
dh. Rādh 24.
a hymn in praise of Rāmānuja, by Parāśarabhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 99. 148. 466.
C. Burnell 96a. Taylor 1, 109. 276. Oppert 2273. 4989. 5490. 5775. 6304. 7829. II, 3597. 3962.
C. by Govindācārya. Sūcīpattra 54.
C. by Vaiṣṇavadāsa. L. 2816. Kh. 71.
C. by Saumyopayantṛ. Oudh 1877, 52.
A fictitious title. Bik. 112. The Ms. contains the third Prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa up to III, 12, 7, 2.
med. Oppert 7830.
a name of Nārāyaṇa (8 letters), son of Paśupati (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati). W. p. 28.
Ṛv. Brl. 6.
bhakti, by Lokācarya. Oudh XIII, 98.
by Raṅgācārya. Oudh V, 24.
a medical glossary. Oppert 7831.
yoga. Bik. 566. Burnell 112b.
Aṣṭāṅgayogaśāstre Gāyatrīsaṃkalpa. P. 12.
by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 2.
med. Quoted by Aruṇadatta.
a medical glossary to the following work. Burnell 72b.
med. by Vagbhaṭa. Cop. 103. IO. 72 (fr). 2455. 2787. W. p. 278. Oxf. 303a. 357a. K. 210. B. 4, 216. Ben. 65. Bik. 629. 661. Pheh 2. Rādh 31. 32. 44. NW. 584. 586. NP. I, 10. 12. 14. V, 30. Burnell 65a. P. 15. Bhr. 363. H. 340. Taylor 1, 254. Oppert 1171. 2561. 2756. 3946. 4050. 4051. 5896. 6616. 7833. II, 6196. Rice 292. 294. Peters. II, 195. 196.
Sūtrasthāna. C. by Aruṇadatta. IO. 985.
Śarīrasthāna and C. by Aruṇadatta. B. 4, 218.
Nidānasthāna and C. by Aruṇadatta. B. 4, 218.
Cikitsāsthāna. B. 4, 218 (and C.).
Kalpasthāna. B. 4, 218 (and C.). C. by Aruṇadatta. IO. 2455.
C. Oppert 2757. 7832.
C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Aruṇadatta. W. p. 280. 281. Oxf. 303b. K. 222. B. 4, 218. Bik. 629. Rādh 32. Burnell 65a. P. 15. Taylor 1, 254. Oppert 2730. 8328. II, 6493. Peters. 3, 399.
C. by Āśādhara. Peters. 2, 86.
C. Padārthacandrikā by Candracandana. K. 214. Peters. 1, 113.
C. by Rāmanātha. IO. 985. NW. 584.
C. Āyurvedarasāyana by Hemādri. W. p. 280. K. 210. Bik. 632. Rādh 32. NP. I, 14. Bhr. 366. Oppert 2758. Peters. 2, 196. BP. 86. 274. 373. The Bālaprabodhikā and Hṛdayabodhikā commentaries are mentioned Burnell 65a.
Bṛhadaṣṭāṅgahṛdaya. Rādh 33.
yoga. B. 4, 2.
med. Burnell 65b.
C. Oppert 2759.
Oppert 1660.
bhakti. B. 4, 42.
--by Rāmānuja. Oudh IX, 18. XIII, 100.
miscellaneous poetical extracts. Burnell 163b.
ny. Oppert 5776.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert 6305. II, 3580.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3963.
dh. by Caturbhuja. Poona 284
the 18 principal lawbooks. Oppert 3756. II, 1512. 3581. 4471. 6197.
dh. Oppert 6495.
ny. Oppert 7834.
a hymn to Devī, by Śivacandra, the great grandfather of the late Mahārāja Satīśacandrarāya of Kṛṣṇanagara. L. 388.
the grammatical aphorisms of Pāṇini. IO. 686. 1680. 2139. 2451. 2818. 2822. 2973. 3053. 3081. W. p. 209. Paris (B 65b). Khn. 44. K. 78. B. 3, 2. Ben. 18. Lgr. 161. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 7. Rādh 8. Oudh IX, 6. Burnell 37a. Mysore 4 (and vārttika). Bh. 6. Bhk. 9. Poona 14. 16. Oppert 2225. 2274. 3105. 3287. 3708. 3947. 4200. 4678. 4778. 4809. 4832. 4904. 6306. 6866. 7743. II, 22. 721. 1027. 1708. 1719. 1728. 2025. 2230. 2378. 4255. 5475. 7484. 8132. 8541. 8615. 8812. 8978. 9002. 9235. 10101. Rice 12. 18. Peters. 1. 113. 2, 167. 171. Bodl. 16.
C. NW. 44.
C. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 6735.
C. by Aśvatthanārāyaṇa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9382.
C. by Devīdīn. Oudh IX, 6.
C. Aṣṭādhyāyīvṛtti by Vararuci. Oppert 4201. See Mahābhāṣya, Kāśikāvṛtti.
Aṣṭādhyāyīdaśabalakārikā. Rādh 47.
Aṣṭādhyāyīpāṭha in alphabetical order. Rādh 8.
Aṣṭādhyāyīpātha by Nāgeśa. Ben. 18.
Aṣṭādhyāyīsūtrapāṭha by Vāmana. Peters 3, 40a. 110.
Aṣṭādhyāyyanukramaśloka. Rādh 5.
or aṣṭādhyayīkāṇḍa the eleventh book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. Oxf. 361b. 364b. 377a. 395b. L. 855. Ben. 11.
Upadeśavyākhyā (?). B. 4, 46.
Pūraṇavyākhyā on Mānavagṛhyasūtra. Bühler 538.
or avadhūtānubhūti or adhyātmaśāstra vedānta. Pet. 729. IO. 100. 2202. Oxf. 227b. Paris (D 59 d). Hall p. 125. B. 4, 42 (and C.). Ben. 68. 69. Tüb. 8. Rādh 5. NW. 298. 324. NP. V, 170 (and C.). Burnell 96a. P. 12. 19. Bhk. 30. Poona 442 (and C.). H. 226. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. Oppert 6867. II, 8004. Rice 134. Peters. 2, 191. 3, 391.
C. Hall p. 125. Oppert II, 8005.
C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 326.
C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
C. by Mukunda Muni. B. 4, 42.
C. Adhyātmapradīpa by Viśveśvara. Mack. 11. IO. 100. 2202. Hall p. 123. L. 2493. Khn. 54. B. 4, 42. Ben. 69. Oudh IX, 10. 16. (Ātmānubhava). XIII, 90. H. 226. Peters. 3, 391.
C. by Vijñāneśvara (?). B. 4, 42.
or vedāntarahasyadīpikā Bühler 549.
tantr. Oppert II, 4472. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
from Mahābhārata Vanaparvan (adhy. 132) with C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 184a.
śaiva. Taylor 1, 473.
Rādh 42.
jy. Bhk. 35.
stotra. Oppert II, 23.
music. Burnell 60b.
Oppert 7835.
names of Viṣṇu. L. 2872.
vedānta, by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. B. 4, 42.
Oppert 5491.
stotra. Oppert 5339.
108 Upaniṣads. Oppert 7457. II, 6198.
jy. B. 4, 114.
jy. K. 222.
jy. B. 4, 114.
(vedānta) and C. by Śaṅkarabhāratītīrtha. Burnell 93a. Rice 134.
ny. Oppert II, 9553.
ny. Burnell 120b.
ny. by Vijayarāghavācārya. Oppert 351. 1204. II, 1430 (Vīrarāghavācārya).
C. to Nāradasmṛti. Bühler 546. See Jolly's edition p. 15. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 1205. 4275. 7656. 7701. II, 24. 874. 1028. 1431. 3582.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 192. 195. 201. 228.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193. 195. 202. 211. 220. 227. 234. 236.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5818.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193.
a dictionary written under Asālati, a prince of Kāśmīr. Oxf. 193a.
tantra. Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra. Oxf. 97a.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3583.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 44.
NP. II, 52.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.
--by Mahādeva. NP. II, 52.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 24.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 44.
by Mahādeva. NP. II, 52.
by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 34.
by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. II, 26.
by Goloka. NP. II, 24.
by Dulāra. NP. II, 34.
ny.
C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 26.
C. --, by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 26.
C. Ṭīkā by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 46.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 52.
C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 46.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 34.
by Mahādeva. NP. II, 46.
by Goloka. NP. II, 52.
by Dulāra. NP. II, 26.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. 237.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.
by Kāśīnātha. Hall p. 54.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 132.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 132.
from Saurasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Khn. 40. NW. 472. 474.
guru of Soḍhala (Guṇasaṃgraha). Kh. 75.
poet. Sbhv.
Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭikā by Bālambhaṭṭa Pāyaguṇḍa. K. 78. Bühler 556.
dh. NW. VIII, 50. BP. 295.
L. 883.
BP. 295.
(Ṛv. I, 164). L. 1382. Oudh XVI, 20. XIX, 24.
C. by Ātmānanda. IO. 576.
Pheh 13.
Ṛv. W. p. 31.
jy. Pheh 8.
a modern lawbook by Keśavadāsa, called after Ahalyā, the wife of Khaṇḍerāva, son of Mallārirāva. Ben. 136. NP. V, 68.
nāṭaka. Oppert 4105.
jy. NP. IX, 46.
jy. by Narahari. B. 4, 114.
or tantrarahasya from Pāñcarātra, tantr. Burnell 204a. Mysore 3. Oppert 2760. 5897. II, 3964. 4473.
(near Tiruvāḷūr, in the Tanjore province) from the Nāgarakhaṇḍa of Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
Sv. Oppert 4651.
a name of Patañjali. Oxf. 352a.
vaiś. Ben. 227.
or bodhānandaghana guru of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Mīmāṃsāsūtraprakāśikā). Hall p. 181.
disciple of Īśānendra and Nṛsiṃhendra:
Puraścaraṇakaustubha. Bik. 600.
Yājñikasarvasva Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. He quotes Rudradatta. Brl. 20.
Saṃgītapārijāta. Kāvyamālā.
son of Nṛsiṃhabhaṭṭa:
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Oxf. 131b.
Rudrabhāṣya. IO. 2232. Oxf. 131b. Oppert 3842.
Saṃkalpasūryodayaṭīkā. Oppert II, 4207. 5800.
jy. by Ahobalanātha. Oppert II, 1946. 1947.
The abridged name of a lawbook. Quoted by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.
ny. Tüb. 5.
ny. from Śabdālokarahasya. Ben. 208.
--from Śabdamaṇiparichedāloka, by Mathurānātha. Ben. 218. 219.
from Śabdamaṇyālokarahasya. Ben. 208.
ny. K. 140. NP. VII, 24.
--by Jayarāma. NW. 354.
--by Raghudeva. Ben. 165.
--by Raghunātha. Oppert 1389. 3948. 7702.
--by Ramānātha. NW. 372.
ny. by Mathurānātha. B. 4, 12.
ny. by Lakṣmīdattācārya. Oudh IX, 14.
poet. Skm.
poet. Śp. p. 9.
tantr. Sūcīpattra 103. Oppert 7047.
from Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 203a. Taylor 1, 117. Oppert 6715. II, 3391. 4474.
Ākāśabhairavakalpe Śarabhamālāmantra. Bhk. 37.
Burnell 204a. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Ākāśabhairavatantre Śarabhasahasranāman. Oudh XI, 32.
Gajaśāntiḥ Burnell 75b.
ny. by Gadādhara. K. 140. Ben 164. NW. 332.
C. by Ramānātha. NW. 372.
by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 45.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert 168. II, 4386.
vedānta, by Citsabheśānandatīrtha. Hall p. 135. L. 1443.
See Akulāgamatantra. Quoted by Sūryapaṇḍita. Hall p. 119.
vedānta, by Varkhaḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 109b.
gr. Oppert II, 4475. Rice 14. Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 12, 91.
--or Ekārthākhyadīpikā by Bhaṭṭamalla. Bühler 543.
the part on conjugation, from the Sārasvatīprakriyā. B. 3, 2.
or ākhyātaviveka ny. Pheh 14. Rādh 11 (and C.). NW. 42. NP. I, 110. Bhr. 725. Oppert 398.
--by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert II, 3585. Rice 100.
--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3584.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Ācārya. Oudh 1876, 14.
--by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Hall p. 58. Paris (B 147 d). L. 366. 845. Khn. 60. K. 140. B. 4, 12. Ben. 166. 225. Rādh 11. NW. 354. Burnell 120a. H. 251. Oppert 3251. 4679. 7657. 7703. 7836. Rice 122. C. by the same. L. 1985.
H. 252. Oppert 5492. II, 4256.
--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 59. K. 140. B. 4, 12. Ben. 164. Oudh XV, 108.
--by Jayarāma. Hall p. 59.
--by Bhavānanda. L. 366.
--by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 58. Paris (B 147 d). K. 142. Ben. 226. 235. NP. I, 118. 124.
--by Raghudeva. Hall p. 59. Paris (B 147 d). K. 142. B. 4, 14. Report XXV. Ben. 180. Rādh 11. Oudh X, 12. Bh. 31. Bhr. 726. H. 253. Oppert 7837. Rice 122. W. 1623.
--by Ramānātha. NW. 372.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2386.
Oxf. 245b.
by Jayarāma. Hall p. 59. L. 845.
by Gadādhara. L. 1541.
See Ākhyātavāda.
gr. by Mokṣeśvara. Ben. 20. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 94. II, 96.
or dhāturūpa by Vaṅgasena. Lgr. 29.
mīm. by Khaṇḍadeva. Burnell 84a.
ny. B. 3, 2.
Probably the Damayantīkathā, by Trivikrama. Oppert II, 9700.
tantr. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
tantr. Pheh 1. Rādh 24.
tantr. Rādh 24.
--by Yadunātha. Oudh XI, 20.
tantr. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1549. Oudh XIV, 104. XVIII, 82. Peters. 2, 196.
tantr. written in 1722, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 269.
tantr. by Keśava Viśvarūpa. L. 1760.
vedānta. NP. V, 108. Mysore 6.
--by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 399. 1206. 2275. 3106. 4990. II, 1029. 1302. 1569. 3909. 3965. 5723. Rice 134.
tantr. Oudh XV, 134.
See Gauḍapādīyabhāṣya.
tantr. by a son of Rāmakānta and Kātyāyanī. L. 2247.
tantr. by Raghumaṇi, son of Rāmabhadra. L. 263. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara. Oxf. 101b.
Āgamasāre Bhuvaneśvarīkavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Lakṣmīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
Oppert 6716.
tantr. Burnell 207a.
Rice 92.
glossary. Burnell 48a.
śr. Paris (D 153a). Burnell 23b. Oppert II, 5161.
--Āśval. B. 1, 216.
--Baudh. Burnell 24a. 27a.
--Baudh. by Tryambaka. Burnell 24a.
by Yajñadīkṣita. Burnell 24a.
--by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 24a.
--by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Burnell 24a.
Baudh. Burnell 24a.
Sv. Oppert 4652.
the end of the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a. Oppert II, 7169.
dh. Burnell 149a.
tantr. Oppert 6868. 7744.
Rahasyatraya bhakti. Oudh XIV, 92.
śr. Paris (D 154 b).
consisting of three parts: āhnika, saṃskāra, āvasathya, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. L. 2061.
Āpast. Peters. 2, 177.
--Baudh. NP. X, 2.
--Baudh. by Deviraghunātha (?). BP. 287.
--Baudh. by Bālādīkṣita. Burnell 24a.
--Hiraṇyak. Haug 34.
K. 4. Oppert 6496.
--Baudh. BP. 257.
Paris.
--Vs. BP. 287.
Kh. 57. Bik. 108.
Burnell 24a. 25a. Bhk. 12.
--by Raghunātha. B. 1, 216.
Vs. Bhr. 523.
grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 1, 9. 6, 13. 10, 8.
dh. Burnell 149a.
śr. Burnell 26a.
dh. Rādh 17 (an.).
dh. by Rājārāma. L. 2742.
śr. B. 1, 146.
--by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 146.
dh. by Trivikrama Sūri. Bik. 352.
--by Ratneśvara Miśra. L. 2303.
--by Ramāpati. L. 3043.
--by Śrīnāthācārya. IO. 554. Oxf. 283b. Ben. 136. NW. 120.
by Maheśa. See Sadācāracandrodaya.
--by Sadārāma. B. 3, 66.
by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1857. Pheh 2. Quoted by Raghunandana.
Rādh 17. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.
--by Gaṅgādhara. H. 183.
by Śrīdatta. L. 2128.
Oppert 7268.
a part of the Smṛtikaustubha by Anantadeva. Burnell 128a.
or ācārapradīpa by Kamalākara. Oxf. 277b. BP. 52. 295. 353.
--by Nāgadeva. Divided into āhnika. W. p. 311. L. 138. B. 3, 66. NW. 76. Rice 194. Peters. 3, 386. Compare Nāgadevāhnika. Kh. 59. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.
K. 164.
--by Kamalākara. Khn. 68. Burnell 135b.
--, a C. on the Ācarādarśa of Śrīpati, by Harilāla. L. 1914.
Oppert 23. 222. 254. II, 678. 7343.
--by Appayya, composed in the time of Śahaji (1684 --1711). Burnell 128b.
tantr. L. 599.
dh. by Gopāla. L. 968. Lahore 12.
by Mahāśarman. B. 3, 66.
Rādh 17.
--by Vāsudevendra (yoga). B. 4, 2.
--by Vidyākara. Mack. 25.
--by Śrīdhara Sūri. L. 2539.
Rādh 17. See Ācāradīpa.
--by Keśavabhaṭṭa. L. 2760.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Oppert II, 8007.
by Kamalākara. Peters. 3, 386.
dh. Oppert 687.
by Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 312. L. 730. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 68. Ben. 130. 140. 146. Bik. 352. Rādh 17. NW. 130. NP. I, 64. III, 24. IX, 10. Burnell 132a. P. 21. Bhk. 22. Poona 113. II, 186. Rice 194. Bühler 547. Quoted in Ācārārka.
by Mādhavācārya, the first part of his C. on the Parāśarasmṛti. Khn. 68. K. 164. Oppert II, 7485. D 455. Quoted by Raghunandana.
Burnell 135b.
--by Nidhirāma. L. 311.
B. 3, 68.
--by Maṇirāma. NP. I, 64.
--by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 68.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.
B. 3, 68.
by Ramāpati. L. 2431.
Taylor 1, 483.
by Mānasiṃha. NW. 120. According to the Sūcīpattra 26 by Madanasiṃhadeva.
dh. Rādh 17.
B. 3, 68. Oppert 2761. 5898.
--by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2017.
--by Harihara Paṇḍita. NW. 152. 170.
Quoted in Madanapārijāta.
by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 521.
tantr. L. 470.
from Brahmayāmala. L. 319.
dh. by Śrīdatta. Mack. 25. IO. 1703. W. p. 311. L. 1956. K. 164. B. 3, 68. Report XXII. Ben. 7. 132. 135. Pheh 2. Rādh 17 (and C.). NW. 78 Oudh XIV, 60. XV. 80. XVII. 42. H. 184. BP. 260. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha and Divākara.
C. by Gaurīpati. BP. 260.
C. by Harilāla. L. 1914.
an abridgment of the Ācārādarśa. Lahore 1882, 5.
NW. 138. Oppert II, 5476.
--a part of the Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. IO. 2042. W. p. 312. Hall p. 175. L. 549. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 68. BA. 18. Oudh VII, 4. XV, 80. Peters. 2, 186.
C. by Takanalāla. NW. 166.
by Mathurānātha. NP. I, 64.
--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. NP. X, 10.
B. 3, 68.
by Nāgeśa. IO. 200.
by Ṭoḍarānanda. Rādh 17.
--,the first part of the Madanaratnapradīpa, by Madanasiṃhadeva. Oudh XIII, 114. Burnell 137b. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
the first part of the Paraśurāmaprakāśa, by Khaṇḍerāya. W. p. 312. NW. 76.
--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 128.
by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 145.
poet. Skm. See Gopīka.
Oppert II, 1030. 3586. 5661. 7487.
--by Paravastu Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 532. 848. 1126. 2276. Rice 246.
by Devakīnandana. K. 248.
dh. C. on Śūlapāṇi's Śrāddhaviveka. Sūcīpattra 36. Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, and in the Vivādārṇavabhañjana.
stotra. Oppert II, 1303.
Taylor 1, 275.
stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 158.
stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 24.
poet. Sbhv.
See Bhaṭṭācārya.
stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 25.
ny. by Harirāma Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2371.
--by Udayanācārya (?). Oudh X, 12.
stotra. Oppert 5899.
caritra. Oppert II, 2206. 2453. 2587. 3448. 6736. Perhaps, the Śaṅkaravijaya.
vedānta, by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. Oudh XIV, 84. This is the C. on Śaṅkara's Svātmanirūpaṇa.
vaidic phonetics. Oppert 7166.
stotra, by Vādibhīkarācārya. Oppert 26.
Oppert II, 3966.
Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.
stotra. Oppert II, 451. 912. 3587. C. II, 3588.
Oppert II, 3967.
son of Tribhuvanapāla, grandson of Ḍālyani:
C. on Halāyudha's Abhidhānaratnamālā. P. 24.
śr. Kh. 57.
by Devabhadra. NP. V, 56. See Agnimukha.
Av. B. 1, 144.
BP. 287.
Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa. Oxf. 201a.
Bhagavadgītābhāṣya. Oppert II, 7900.
paur. Oppert 4905. 6717.
Oppert 6869. 7745.
from Darśanasaṃhitā. Burnell 201b.
--by Vibhīṣaṇa. Burnell 201b.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b.
guru of Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa (Adhanavidhiprayoga). L. 825.
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā med. K. 222. B. 4, 246.
śr. Oppert 7458. 7839. II, 2312. 5477. Rice 40.
Mādhavanidānaṭīkā by Vācaspati. See Rugviniścaya.
an. Oppert II, 5428.
son of Sadāśiva:
Tājikamuktāvalī jy. Peters. 1, 115.
abandoning of worldly desires and possessions by sick or dying Brāhmans. Oudh XVI, 148.
by Deva. B. 3, 68.
Rādh 5.
Mack. 25. W. p. 322. Taylor 1, 51. 270. 274. Oppert II, 7068. 8446.
--by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Khn. 68. Bik. 363.
vedānta. B. 4, 60.
vedānta. Rice 134.
by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 180. Hall p. 129. L. 176. B. 4, 44. Ben. 83. NW. 306. Oudh XIII, 86. NP. VII, 64. Oppert 5900.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 129. NW. 274. Oudh XIII, 86.
C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.
See Ātmabodhopaniṣad.
vedānta. Burnell 93b.
--by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
vedānta, by Nandarāma. Sūcīpattra 54.
C. by Kāśīrāma. Sūcīpattra 54.
and C. by Bhūdeva Śukla. B. 4, 44.
ny. by Rāghava Pañcānana Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 48.
or bauddhadhikkāra vaiś. by Udayanācarya. Hall p. 81. L. 1325. K. 142. Ben. 171. 217. Kaṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 11. 14. Oudh 1876, 20. NP. I, 38. Oppert 533. 633. II, 3726. 4766. 7052.
C. Ben. 178.
C. by Govinda. L. 1156.
C. Bauddhadhikkārarahasya by Mathuranātha. L. 1326.
C. Bauddhadhikkāradīdhiti by Raghunatha. Oxf. 243a. Hall p. 82. L. 1079. 1327. K. 142. Ben. 172. 217. Rādh 14. Oudh 1876, 20. Bhk. 32.
CC. by Gadadhara. Hall p. 82. L. 1054. 1090. K. 142. Ben. 174. Rādh 14. NP. I, 38. Bhk. 34.
CC. by Guṇānanda. Hall p. 82. NP. 1, 38. Bh. 32.
C. Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā by Śaṅkaramiśra. Hall p. 81. Ben. 218. 234. NP. I, 38. V, 164.
ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 47.
ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 400.
Burnell 202a.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Bühler 556.
vedānta. Kāṭm. 4.
ny. Burnell 120b.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 66.
or upaniṣadratna the substance of the principal Upaniṣads, in verse, by Śaṅkarānanda. Hall p. 116. L. 182. K. 14. Ben. 67. Bik. 555. Pheh 12 (and C.). Rādh 39. NW. 288. Oppert II, 4476. Rice 136.
C. NP. II, 106.
C. by Śaṅkarānanda himself. Hall p. 116. NW. 272.
C. by Kākārāma (who was still living in 1859). Hall p. 116. Rādh 39.
C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 288.
Rice 92.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5429.
or svaprakāśa Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā by Śrīdharasvāmin.
vedānta, by Cidānanda Sarasvatī. K. 116.
See Prakāśānanda.
vedānta. Oppert 5901.
dh. Bik. 363.
See Ātmabodhopaniṣad.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 6083.
vedānta, by Mukunda Muni. B. 4, 44.
--by Vāsudevandra. K. 116.
by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 603. 1597 (and C.). W. p. 179. 181. Oxf. 224b (and C.). Paris (D 241). Hall p. 105. L. 1677. K. 116 (and C.). B. 4, 44 (and C.). Ben. 70. 76. 78. 86. Kāṭm. 4. Rādh 5. NW. 322. NP. V, 170 (and C.). VIII, 40. Burnell 90a (and C.). Bhr. 225 (and C.). Poona 49. 50 (and C.). Taylor 1, 210. 274. 418. Oppert 2163. 2762. 4680. 4940. 6718. 6870. 6871. 7515. 7588. 7746. II, 1948. 2379. 2454. 2542. 2588. 6737. 7069. 8160. 9446. 10287. Rice 136. BP. 267 (and C.).
C. Hall p. 106. NW. 304. Oppert II, 8715. Rice 136.
C. Ajñānabodhinī (q. v.) by Śaṅkarācārya.
C. by Advayānanda. B. 4, 44.
C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Bodhendra. Burnell 90a. Oppert II, 5538.
C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. L. 1677.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 326.
vedānta. B. 4, 44.
Oudh VIII, 24.
or ātmaprabodhopaniṣad IO. 1686. 3182. L. 1063. Khn. 12. B. 1, 46. Rādh 3. NW. 316. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 7841. II, 3104.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 46.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 274.
or nāthastuti by Yāmunācārya. Peters. 1, 116.
vedānta. Hall p. 132.
vedānta, by Gopeśvara. B. 4, 44.
ny. Oppert II, 6738.
--by Mahādeva. K. 142.
vedānta. B. 4, 44.
Oppert II, 3392.
by Sadāśivabrahman. Oppert II, 7070.
B. 4, 44. 46.
--by Śambhurāma. Bl. 6.
--by Sadāśivabrahman. Burnell 93a. Oppert 4621. II, 3449. 6567.
--by Sadāśivendra. Burnell 96a. Rice 136.
and ātmavidyopadeśavidhi See Ātmopadeśavidhi.
IO. 3183. See Ātmopaniṣad.
vedānta. B. 4, 46.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7071.
See Aitareyopaniṣad.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 310.
Kaivalyakalpadruma by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Ben. 80. See Svārājyasiddhi.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1031.
pupil of Hariharārya, and disciple of Uttamasukha:
Yogavāsiṣṭhaṭīkā.
Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepaṭīkā.
See Svātmānanda.
a chapter of the Pañcadaśī. Oxf. 222b.
C. B. 4, 46.
Asyavāmīyasūktabhāṣya. IO. 576.
vedānta. Rādh 44. NW. 272. Burnell 91a. Oppert 5902. 7167. II, 566.
--by Padmapāda. Taylor 1, 201. Oppert II, 2543.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 620. Oppert II, 2380. 8161. 8813. 10288. Peters. 3, 391.
C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 326.
--by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 5162. 6199. 6568. 7073.
--by Svayamprakāśa Yatīndra. Hall p. 131.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3105.
Poona 626 (and C.).
See Svātmārāma.
Kāmandakīyaṭīkā. NW. 620.
Gītagirīśaṭīkā. NW. 616.
Nāgānandaṭīkā. NW. 624.
Mahāvīracaritaṭīkā. NW. 620.
Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā. NW. 618.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. NW. 610.
Śālivāhanasaptaśatīṭīkā. NW. 616.
Vākyasudhāṭīkā. NP. II, 108.
son of Jayakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Bhāvaviśodhinī, a C. on Karka's Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. L. 866.
Caṇḍīmāhātmyaṭīkā. NW. 252.
vedānta, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. NP. VIII, 40 (an.). Poona 616.
śivapūjā, by Rāmakaṇṭha. Mysore 3.
or śivapañcāśikā by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 2217. Burnell 202a. Oppert 3381. 4622. 6872. II, 5918.
by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328. See Ātmabodha.
B. 1, 46.
or ātmavidyopadeśa or ātmavidyopadeśavidhi by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 111. L. 1310. K. 116. Pheh 15. Oudh XIII, 90. Peters. 1, 113.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. K. 116.
vedānta. Oppert II, 9555.
IO. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394b. L. 103. Khn. 12. Rādh 3. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 154. Brl. 60. Burnell 29a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 7841. II, 2455. 3106.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
vedānta. Oppert 2763.
philosopher. Mentioned in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 220b, in Mīmāṃsāsūtra IV, 3, 18. V, 2, 18. VI, 1, 26.
grammarian. Several times quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
mentioned together with Śākalya as padakāra of the Ṛv., by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 26.
lawyer. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 451. 622.
Uṣṭrapayaḥkalpa med. B. 4, 220.
Nāḍījñāna. L. 202.
Hārītasaṃhitā med. Oudh 1876, 34. X, 24. Comp. Ātreyahārītottara Rādh 31, and Ātreyasaṃhitā.
He is mentioned as a medical authority in Vāsudevānubhava and Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289, by Tīsaṭa W. p. 293. Bṛhadātreya, Kaniṣṭhātreya, Madhyamātreya, Vṛddhātreya, Kṛṣṇātreya W. p. 289.
Nalodayaṭīkā IO. (case 43, 17).
vedical phonetics. Oppert 7126. 7168. II, 7344.
med. IO. 1920. L. 2633. K. 210. B. 4, 218. Rādh 31. 47. NP. V, 30. 130. Bl. 8 (and C.). Oppert 7842. Peters. 3, 399. Bühler 558. See Hārītasaṃhitā.
med. B. 4, 218.
Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163a.
a book of the Av.? Oppert 7161.
Quoted in Nītimayūkha.
Oppert 6708.
by Vyāsatīrtha. Oppert 3576.
--by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Oppert 3577.
śr. Kh. 57.
Quoted in Nītimayūkha.
explanation of some mantras, by Vāsudeva, son of Śrīpati. Kh. 58.
NW. 4. Oppert II, 5471. C. by Govinda Śāstrin. Hall p. 55.
--Ātharvaṇarahasye Triśikhabrāhmaṇa. Haug 44.
--Nārāyaṇahṛdaya. Kh. 57. Haug 44. Burnell 201b. P. 8. Oppert II, 2600.
--Nṛsiṃhapañjara. K. 44.
--Mahālakṣmīhṛdaya. P. 8.
--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇahṛdaya. Oppert II, 1998.
--Lakṣmīhṛdayastotra. Kh. 57. Oudh XIV, 96. Haug 44. Burnell 201b. Bhr. 768.
--Śrāvaṇīkarmavidhi. P. 8.
--Sāmānyaśrāddhavidhi. P. 8.
--Siddhāntagītā. L. 303.
a dissertation on the literature of the Av., compiled in the beginning of this century, by Dhīragovindāśarman. Oxf. 391a.
phonetics of the Av. Oppert 7162.
Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana and Nirṇayasindhu.
See Muṇḍakopaniṣad.
a number of Upaniṣads belonging to the Av. Bik. 84. 85.
in dh. See Ācārādarśa, Kālādarśa.
Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 246b.
an. Oppert 5903.
stotra, by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 201a.
stotra, by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 200a.
Oppert 5904.
stotra. Burnell 199a.
(refers to a place in the Tanjore province, Paṭṭukoṭṭai Tālūk) from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.
(south of the Vegavatī in the Madura district) from Śaivapurāṇa. Mack. 63.
tantr. or jy. by Jainendra. Quoted in Candronmīlana. L. 490.
or kauśikāditya
Āśaucanirṇaya or Ṣaḍaśīti.
or āditya sūri pupil of Viśveśvara:
Kālādarśa dh.
Nalodayadīpikā. IO. (case 43, 17). Burnell 159a.
Mantrakośa. K. 46.
poet. Sbhv. 793. But the verse attributed to him is by Govardhana.
mantra. Taylor 1, 101.
Viśvādarśavivaraṇa. K. 242.
poet. Sbhv.
father of Varāhamihira. Oxf. 328b.
son of Ārya, brother of Cauṇḍappa (Prayogaratnamālā) and Mañcayāyya. Oxf. 371b.
Bhk. 15.
or sūryapurāṇa W. 325 (fr.). Khn. 24. B. 2, 2. 36. Tüb. 15. Bik. 182. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 454. Burnell 187b. 203a. Gu. 3. P. 9. Bhk. 14. Poona 339. II, 58. 59. Oppert II, 2808. 4477. 5430. 5724. 6627. 6878. 7488. Rice 70. Peters. 3, 390.
Ādityapurāṇe Girijākalyāṇa. Taylor 1, 435.
--Naivedyaprasādamāhātmya. Rice 86.
--Putrakāmakṛṣṇapañcamīvrata. W. p. 135.
--Putrasaptamīvratakathā. Ben. 56.
--Mānavīyasaṃhitā. Burnell 203a. W. 1526.
--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Rice 88.
--Śravaṇadvādaśīvratakathā. Bhk. 17.
disciple of Haricaraṇapurī:
Vedāntasaṃjñādīpikā. L. 1844. He mentions Kṛṣṇadatta and Sevātīrtha.
jy. by Bhojarāja. Mentioned Oxf. 327b.
the eleventh Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
father of Mallinātha, grandfather of Trivikrama (Prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti). Burnell 43b.
dh. Oppert II, 5163.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
Oppert 1757. 3582.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 202a.
stotra. Paris (B 327 XVIII). Rādh 24. ASB. 1869, 223. Oppert 3583.
--from Araṇyaparvan of the Mahābhārata (ch. 3). Taylor 1, 101.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 351. Burnell 201b.
--from Rāmāyaṇa. Taylor 1, 105. 139. Oppert II, 7306. 8162. 8814.
BP. 291. 292.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Pet. 723. Oxf. 299a. Paris (D 20c). Bhk. 15. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 206.
--from Rāmāyaṇa Yuddhakāṇḍa ch. 106. Ben. 45. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 427.
dh. attributed to Tulajirāja (1765--88). Burnell 135b.
See Adhinātha, Nityanātha:
Kālikānāmasahasra. P. 19.
Kālīsahasranāmabhāṣya. Oudh IX, 20.
Mantracintāmaṇi. K. 48.
Mahākālasaṃhitā. Cop. 9 (Mahākālayogaśāstra). K. 48. Peters. 1, 117 (Mahākālayogaśāstre Khecarīvidyā).
Haṭhayoga. B. 4, 6.
Kavijanaśevadhi lexicon. Burnell 48b.
Trailokyadīpaka jy. Oudh V, 12.
Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāraṭīkā. L. 2814.
(west of Konga or Koimbatore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack 63. Burnell 190a (Ādipurīmāhātmya).
L. 553. Khn. 24. Ben. 56. Rādh 43. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Vamanapurāṇa Oxf. 45b, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Hemādri in Caturvargacintāmaṇi, etc.
Ādipuraṇe Parvatavarṇanastotra. Burnell 201b. -Vāyavīyasaṃhitā. Ben. 56.
--Vijayayantrakalpa. Peters. 2. 197.
--Vṛndāvanamāhātmya. Bhr. 30.
--Śakrastuti. Burnell 201a.
alaṃk. Oppert 4991.
a name of the Garuḍapurāṇa. L. 2525.
tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Nakṣatrasamuccaya Oxf. 333b.
(near Madurā), from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 63.
Citrakūṭamāhātmya. Mack. 71.
--Sahasranāmasarayu. Oudh V, 6.
See Varāhapurāṇa.
Mentioned in Pheṭkāriṇītantra. Oxf. 97a.
alaṃk. Oppert 4992.
Jātakāmṛtavyākhyā jy. B. 4, 136.
dh. IO. 1696.
vedānta, by Raṅgācārya. Oppert II, 1304.
vedānta, by Gopālācārya. Oppert II, 1305.
L. 1797. See Upadeśaratnamālā.
tantr. Peters. 2, 196.
tantr. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 262. NP. III, 46.
Kulamuktikallolinī tantr. L. 2342.
tantr. Rādh 24.
śr. Bik. 105. Oppert 1391. II, 5311. 8617.
--by Tryambaka. K. 4.
--Āpast. IO. 1635. B. 1, 146. Bik. 105.
--Baudh. IO. 395. 1851.
--Baudh. by Anantadeva. K. 4. B. 1, 182.
--Baudh. by Navahasta. B. 1, 182.
--Hiraṇyak. Poona II, 30.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
by Cauṇḍappa K. 4.
śr. Oppert II, 2313. 7170. 7345.
Oppert 1392. 6497. 7529. II, 6106.
--Āpast. Rice 40.
Oppert 7843.
Ben. 8. 10.
--by Gaṅgādharabhaṭṭa. Bhr. 524. Mentioned L. 825.
--by Tryambaka. Ben. 10.
--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 6.
--by Raghunātha. B. 1. 216.
--by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. Oxf. 358a.
--Vs. by Rāmacandra. Ben. 15. Peters. 2, 174.
Baudh. L. 1564. NP. V, 148.
Āpast. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Ben. 10.
Paris (D 157). Ben. 15. NP. VI, 12. Haug 37. 45 (different). Rice 40.
--Āpast. L. 1304. 1344. 1365. 1394. Burnell 23b.
--Baudh. NP. X, 2. Burnell 23b. Oppert II, 7171. 8008.
--by Tryambaka. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.
Oppert II, 505.
L. 1552.
from Yajñatantrasudhānidhi by Sāyaṇa. Ben. 8.
Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.
Sv. Oxf. 383b.
by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 155. 825. K. 4.
of Āśvalāyana. Bik. 106.
Rice 40. See Ādhānapañcaka.
Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Rice 40.
according to Baudh. BP. 259.
Bik. 104.
by Tālavṛndanivāsin. K. 4.
L. 1407.
--Taitt. B. 1, 178.
BP. 283.
supposed author of the Ādhārakārikāḥ. Oxf. 238b. 353b.
See Paramārthasāra.
dh. Taylor 1, 133.
Yogānuśāsana. Oudh IV, 17.
dh. by Caṇḍeśvara. Ben. 147.
See Darśapaurṇamāsa.
guru of the author of Vedāntatattvadīpana. Hall p. 89.
younger brother of Iṣṭarāma and Bilhaṇa (q.v.).
a naiyāyika, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 84.
a vaidya, son of the poet Śambhu, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 97.
poet. See Thoānanda.
or ānandācārya a poet. Padyāvalī. Mentioned in Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi Oxf. 167a.
Ānandakāvya. Report VII.
Kārakānanda gr. L. 2414.
Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana. Report XVI. Peters. 1, 22 ('wrote the C. to the Kārikās of Mammaṭa'). 114. 2, 15.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā. Report X. W. 1543.
Gaṇitasāroddhāra. B. 4, 122.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 8103.
Dharmasampradāyadīpikā dh. Report XXIII.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Svātmānandavivardhinī. BP. 271.
or ānandadhara
Mādhavānalakāmakandalākathā.
Rāmārcanacandrikā. K. 192.
Vājasaneyisaṃhitākāṇvaśākhābhāṣya. Bl. 2.
Saṃnyāsapaddhati śr. Ben. 11. Bhk. 24 (by Ānandāśrama).
Siddhāntasārāvalī vedānta. Rice 186.
son of Tryambaka:
Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī Rasamañjarīṭīkā. IO. 19. Oudh XV, 62.
son of Rāma Śarman:
Vyavasthādarpaṇa dh. L. 2766.
med. from Bhairavatantra. Oxf. 319b. Burnell 70b.
Rādh 23.
vedānta, by Mukundarāma. B. 4, 46.
from Vāyupurāṇa. See Kāśīmāhātmya.
and C. by Ānanda. Report VII.
or ānandapuṣpa vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1046.
nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.
See Ānandatīrtha.
Smṛtiratnamahodadhi.
Prāyaścittaughasāra dh. L. 624. 2246.
See Ānandatīrtha.
and its C. Siddhāntatari, an itinerary from Candananagara to Benares, by Vecārāma. L. 305.
kāvya. Oppert 4737.
vedānta. Oppert II, 28.
vedānta. Oppert 5493.
--by Surapuram Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1606. 2026. 3968.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3589.
--by Vijayendra Bhikṣu. Oppert II, 9806.
by Vijayendra Bhikṣu. Oppert II, 4401. 5752. 10211.
Oppert 6824.
called also Anantānandagiri, Ānandagiri, Ānandajñāna, Ānandajñānagiri, Jñānānanda, Jñānānandagiri, Madhva, was disciple of Acyutaprakṣācārya or Śuddhānanda. His name before initiation was Vāsudevācārya. Born in 1119, he died in 1199. Padmanābhatīrtha, Naraharitīrtha, Mādhavatīrtha and Akṣobhyatīrtha were his pupils. He wrote 37 independent works. Bhr. p. 202. 207:
Ātmajñānopadeśaṭīkā.
Ātmopadeśaṭīkā.
Āryā stotra. Rice 268.
*Īśāvasyopaniṣadbhāṣya
Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.
Upadeśasāhasrīṭīkā.
Upaniṣatprasthāna. Rice 48.
*Upādhikhaṇḍana.
*Ṛgvedabhāṣya ślokamaya.
*Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
*Kathālakṣaṇa.
*Karmanirṇaya.
*Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
*Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtamahārṇava.
*Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
Kaivalyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī (?). Oudh XIII, 20.
Kauṣītakyupaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī (?). Oudh XIV, 8.
Khapuṣpaṭīkā. Hall p. 205.
Gurustuti. Rice 230.
Govindabhāṣyapīṭhaka. Oudh XVI, 140.
Govindaṣṭakaṭīkā.
Gauḍapadīyabhāṣyaṭīka.
*Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
*Jayantīkalpa.
*Tattvaviveka.
*Tattvasaṃkhyāna.
*Tattvoddyota.
*Tantrasāra.
Taittirīyaśrutivārttikaṭīkā.
*Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
Tripuṭīprakaraṇaṭīkā.
*Dvādaśastotrāṇi.
*Narasiṃhanakhastotra.
Nārāyaṇopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
Nyāyavivaraṇa.
Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyāvivaraṇa.
*Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana.
*Pramāṇalakṣaṇa.
*Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
Bṛhājjābālopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh XV, 2.
*Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya.
Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttikaṭīkā.
*Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣyanirṇaya.
*Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya.
*Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna, and C. See Nyāyavivaraṇa.
Brahmānanda. Sūcīpattra 58.
Bhaktirasāyana. Rice 160.
*Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya.
Bhagavadgītāprasthāna. Rice 140.
*Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
Bhagavadgītābhāṣyavivecana.
*Bhāgavatapurāṇatātparyanirṇaya.
*Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.
*Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
*Māyāvādakhaṇḍana.
Mitabhāṣiṇī. B. 4, 82.
*Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
*Yatipraṇavakalpa.
*Yamakabhārata.
Rāmottaratāpanīyabhāṣya. Oudh XV, 6.
Vākyavṛttivivaraṇa.
Vākyasudhāṭīkā.
*Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya.
Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.
Vedāntavārttika. Oppert II, 4958.
Śaṅkaravijaya.
Śaṅkarācāryāvatārakathā.
Śataślokīṭīkā.
Saṃhitopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī. Rādh 4.
Sattattva. Mack. 13.
Sadācārastutistotra. Cop. 3.
*Sadācārasmṛti.
*Saṃnyāsapaddhati.
Sūtraprasthāna. Rice 188.
Smṛtivivaraṇa. Oudh IX, 12.
Smṛtisārasamuccaya. Rice 224.
Svarūpanirṇayaṭīkā.
Harimīḍestotraṭīkā.
Ānandagiridīpikā. Oppert 3757.
Ānandagirīya. Oppert 3107. 4681. 5245. II, 1513. 4478. 5373. 8618. 9447. 10290.
Ānandagirīyavārttika. Oppert II, 4479.
Ānandatīrthīyabhāṣya. Oppert 7844.
Mādhvabhāṣya. Ben. 70.
son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa:
Anuyāgapaddhati śr. NP. V, 56.
Candravyākaraṇapaddhati. Bendall Catal. of Buddhist MSS. p. 157. 158. 181. 198.
Advaitadīpikāṭīkā. Burnell 89a.
vedānta, by Vāsudevendra. K. 116. See Vedāntabhūṣaṇa.
Karpūrastotraṭīkā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 330.
father of Vallabhadeva (Kumārasambhavaṭīka, etc.).
poet. Śp. p. 9.
Agniprāyaścitta. Burnell 27b.
or ānanda pupil of Vidyadhara:
Mādhavānalanāṭaka.
Bhaktyullāsamañjarī. Report XXXI.
pupil of Nṛsiṃha:
Yoginīhṛdayadīpikā. Bhr. 397.
Śrīvidyāpaddhati, composed in 1514. L. 2261.
or rāmakāśikā a C. on Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣad, by Ānandavana.
or veṅkaṭeśastotra from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 198a. 201a.
See Ānandakusuma.
with the surname Vidyāsāgara, pupil of Abhayānanda:
Nyāyakalpalatikā, a C. on Sureśvara's Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttika. W. p. 48.
Pañcapādikāṭīkā.
Brahmasiddhivyākhyāratna. Sūcīpattra 57.
Vedāntavidyāsāgara. Sūcīpattra 60.
Vyākhyāratnāvalī on Mahābhārata.
Samanvayasūtravivṛti. Hall p. 96.
Nyāyadīpāvalī and its C. Pramāṇaratnamālā, vedānta.
Nyāyamakaranda.
Nyāyāpadeśamakaranda.
disciple of Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī, disciple of Rāmacandrendra Sarasvatī, disciple of Sarvajña Sarasvatī:
Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa.
Kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman. Oudh XI, 22.
Vedāntatattvodaya. IO. 355.
praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oppert II, 3040. Printed in Pandit I^2, 498. Kāvyamālā 2, 138.
by Lallādīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
med. by Ānandasiddha. B. 4, 218. Oudh IX, 26.
by Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Oppert 3382. 4276. II, 5164. 5919. 6569. 10391.
(?)
Upadeśasāhasrīṭīkā. NP. III, 88.
Śatakoṭikhaṇḍana ny. Rice 120.
Saṃskārapaddhati Yv. Ben. 5. NP. II, 4.
B. 2, 56.
patron of Sāmarāja (Dāmacarita). Oxf. 138b.
minister of Śarabhajī and Tukojī Bhonsale (1729--36), patron of Vāsudeva Dīkṣita (Mīmāṃsākautūhalavṛtti). Hall p. 182.
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtravivṛti. Burnell 13b.
Jīvānanda nāṭaka. Kāvyamālā.
son of Nārāyaṇa, wrote about 1780:
Vidyāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Burnell 172b.
kāvya, by Kṛṣṇanātha. IO. 243.
kāvya, by Gopālakavi. B. 2, 72.
kāvya (dvitīyakalpa), by Abhinava-Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. B. 2, 72.
or saundaryalaharī a poem addressed to Śakti, by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 988 (and C.). W. p. 361. Oxf. 108a. Paris (B 172c. D 18). L. 1820. K. 206. B. 2, 70. 110. Bik. 244. Rādh 42. 43 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 14. NP. II, 86. VIII, 40. Burnell 199b. Bhr. 667. H. 51. Taylor 1, 18. 99. 102. 232. 236. Oppert 628. 1111. 1176. 2734. 3084. 6287. 6698. 6873. 7043. 7048. 7084. 7589. 7647. II, 4228. 6621. 7134. 7300. 7847. 8422. 9771. Rice 278. Peters. 2, 191. BP. 63. D 2.
C. IO. 581. Bik. 244. Burnell 202a. Oppert 1727. II, 3086. 5079. 5300. 6823. 8423. 8890.
C. Vidvanmanoramā. Taylor 1, 18.
C. Viṣṇupakṣī. K. 204.
C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 96a.
C. by Kavirāja. Oudh X, 22. BP. 263.
C. Mañjubhāṣiṇī by Kṛṣṇācārya. L. 2415.
C. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 245.
C. Saubhāgyavardhinī by Kaivalyāśrama. Oxf. 108a. L. 1716. Kh. 66. B. 2, 110. Bik. 245. Burnell 202a. D 2.
C. Tattvadīpikā by Gaṅgahari. L. 750.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. K. 204.
C. by Gopīrāma. L. 2491.
C. Ānandalaharītarī by Gaurīkanta Sārvabhauma. Oxf. 108b. L. 2490. K. 206. B. 2, 110. Bl. 6. H. 51. Peters. 1, 119. W. 1767.
C. by Jagadīśa. IO. 659.
C. by Jagannātha Pañcānana. NW. 252. NP. III, 46.
C. by Narasiṃha. L. 1732. B. 2, 110. Oudh XVIII, 18 (Nṛsiṃhācārya).
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Brahmānanda. L. 3018.
C. by Mallabhaṭṭa. Mack. 106.
C. by Mahādeva Vidyāvāgīśa. IO. 219.
C. by Mādhava Vaidya. B. 2, 110. Bl. 4.
C. by Rāmacandra. Bhr. 667. Peters. 2, 191.
C. by Rāmabhadra. NP. III, 66. BP. 263.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
C. by Lakṣmīdhara Deśika. K. 206. Burnell 201b. Rice 278.
C. by Viśvambhara. NW. 228.
C. by Śrīkānta Bhaṭṭa. Oudh V, 6.
in praise of Pārvatī, 20 śikhariṇī verses, by Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 127a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 179.
pupil of Mukundavana:
Kāmārcanacandrikā. Quoted by Raghunātha in Śrutistutivyākhyāna.
son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Nṛhari, son of Keśava:
Ānandanidhi Rāmottaratāpanīyabhāṣya.
lived ander Avantivarman ('854--883'). Rājat. V, 34:
Arjunacarita.
Dīnākrandanastotra?. Report IX.
Devīśataka. Sbhv. preface p. 114.
Dhvanyāloka or Sahṛdayāloka. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 1, 18.
Viṣamabāṇalīlā.
Oppert 5513. This is the C. by Abhinavagupta on the Dhavanyāloka.
by Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 200a. Oppert II, 8716.
the seventh and eighth prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394b. B. 1, 46. 48. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 3.
Oppert 4106.
--by Kamalākaradeva. Poona 42.
Oppert II, 3039.
--by Kavikarṇapūra and C. IO. 492. 645. K. 64.
--by Keśava. NP. X, 16.
guru of Viśvaveda (Saṃkṣepaśārīrakavyākhyāna). W. p. 177.
Yogasudhākara Yogasūtravṛtti. Burnell 112a.
saṃgīta, attributed to Madanapāla. Bik. 509.
Oppert 1393. 1758. II, 6569.
vedānta. Oppert 401.
Ānandamālā med. B. 4, 218.
Yogamālā med. Peters. 3, 399.
Yogajñāna yoga. Peters. 3, 391.
a play in Prākṛt. Oppert II, 8009.
poet. Sbhv.
guru of Śaṅkarānanda, author of the Upaniṣaddīpikās. Hall p. 116.
vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 46.
Tarkadīpikā. Report XXV.
Nyāyakalānidhi Nyāyasāraṭīkā. K. 150.
Rasadīpikā med. B. 4, 234.
guru of Raṅganātha (Brahmasūtravṛtti) IO. 296. See Nityānandāśrama.
son of Varadatta:
Commentary on Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra.
kāvya. Tüb. 10.
(Ṛv. 1, 89). Oxf. 356b.
Smṛtidarpaṇa. Bik. 465.
a Telugu grammar in Saṃskṛt, by Nannayabhaṭṭa. Burnell 44a. Oppert II, 2027. 2124.
from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 14 e).
tantr. NW. 204.
Oppert II, 30.
tantr. Rādh 24.
father of Jīvadeva (Bhāṭṭabhāskara). Hall p. 188.
Aiṣṭikaprāyaścitta. Burnell 27b.
Kheṭapīṭhamālā dh. K. 172.
Gotrapravaranirṇaya. K. 174.
Bhaktikalpataru. K. 208.
Rudrapaddhati. B. 1, 234.
Vedāntasāradīpikā. Ben. 71. BP. 53. Bühler 556.
Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatā dh. Bhr. 613.
Sphoṭanirūpaṇa. L. 2375.
son of Anantadeva, grandson of Āpadeva, father of Anantadeva, pupil of Govinda:
Adhikaraṇacandrikā mīm. L. 1911.
Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśikā.
Vādakautūhala (mīm). Rādh 16.
Smṛticandrikā. L. 2239.
Āpadevīya mīm. Oppert II, 679. 1032. 1432. 1514. 1570. 3910. 4259. 7491. 8815. 9237. 9448. 9807.
Burnell 199b Oppert II, 5478.
(?) jy. Oudh V, 12.
1. Śrautasūtra. 1--3. Darśapūrṇamāsa. 4. Yājamāna. 5. Agnyādhānakarman. 6. Agnihotrakarman. 7. Paśubandhayāga. 8. Cāturmāsya. 9. Viddhyaparādhanimittaprāyaścitta. 10--17. Somayāga. 18. Vājapeya and Rājasūya. 19. Sautrāmaṇī, Kāṭhakaciti, Kāmyeṣṭi. 20. Aśvamedha, Puruṣamedha. 21. Dvādaśāha and Mahāvrata. 22. Utsargiṇām ayanam. 23. Sattrāyaṇa. 24. Paribhāṣāsūtra, Pravarakhaṇḍa and Hautraka. 25. 26. Gṛhyamantra. 27. Gṛhyatantra. 28. 29. Sāmayācārika Dharmasūtra. 30. Śulbasūtra. IO. 122 C. 1541 A. 1651. 1733. L. 1226--30. 1685. 1686. Ben. 6. Bik. 108. 109. 158. Haug. 24. NP. I, 22. V, 144. VI, 16. 18. VII, 14. Brl. 18. 19. Burnell 15a. Bh. 7. Taylor 1, 119. 311. Oppert 2128. II, 5374. 5662. 6740. 6817. 8786. 10105. Rice 40. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
C. Vṛtti. Ben. 9. Oppert II, 4260. Rice 40.
C. Vṛttidīpikā. Peters. 2, 176. 177.
C. Yājñikasarvasva by Ahobala Sūri. He quotes Rudradatta. Brl. 20.
C. by Kapardisvāmin. L. 1220. 1469. K. 166. NP. VI, 10. Brl. 22. Burnell 15b. Oppert II, 5313. 9558.
C. by Karavindasvāmin. Burnell 15b.
C. by Gopāla. Ben. 9.
C. by Cauṇḍappācārya. Poona 90.
C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. IO. 1127. 1141. 1541. B. K. 4. 10. Bik. 112. NW. 22. NP. IX, 6. Brl. 21. 22. Burnell 18a. Quotes Dhūrtasvāmin.
C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. L. 1231. 1232. B. 1, 150. Bik. 110. Haug 43. Burnell 15b. Oppert 1860. 1861. 3950. II, 9559. Peters. 2, 177.
CC. by Kauśikarāma. IO. 137. 531. 620. L. 1231. 1232. Khn. 6. NP. VI, 18. Brl. 20. W. 1447.
CC. Vedārthasārasaṃgraha by Brahmānandabhāratī. Bik. 165.
C. by Rāmāgnija. Rice 40.
C. by Rāmāṇḍāra. Poona 86.
C. by Rudradatta. IO. 51. 1142. L. 1807. Khn. 6. K. 12. B. 1, 150. 152. Ben. 10. Haug 24. Brl. 20. Burnell 15b. Bh. 8. Oppert 4799. II, 8718.
2. Gṛhyasūtra. B. 1, 146. Haug 28. Bik. 121. Brl. 30. Burnell 16b. Gu. 3. Taylor 1, 276. 445. Oppert 27. 7845. II, 5327. 6660. 7365. 8637. 10310. Peters. 2, 176. Bühler 537. 552.
C. Anākulā by Haradatta. Bühler 552.
C. by Karka. L. 1679.
C. by Sudarśanācārya. K. 174. Brl. 30. 31. Oppert 7134. Rice 42. Peters. 3, 385.
C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Haug 28. Brl. 31.
Gṛhyapaddhati. Brl. 31.
Agnimukha. NP. VIII, 4.
Agniṣṭomaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Agnihotrahoma. L. 837.
Agnyādhāna. B. 1. 146.
Adhvaratantra. Oxf. 371b.
Antyeṣṭividhi. B. 1, 46.
Ādhāna. B. 1, 146.
Upākaraṇa. B. 1, 146.
Upākarmaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
Gārhyakarmaprayoga. L. 662.
Gṛhyapraśna. Oppert II, 10126.
Cayana. B. 1, 146. Peters. 2, 176.
Cayanaprayoga. Burnell 25b.
Cayanasūtra. Oppert II, 7180.
Cāturmāsyasūtra. L. 1353.
Darśapūrṇamāsa. B. 1, 146. 148. Oppert II, 4303. 7184. Peters. 2, 177.
C. bhāṣya. B. 1, 148.
C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. Khn. 6.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
Dvādaśāhapraśna. Rice 40.
Nakṣatrasattra. B. 1, 148.
Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga. Burnell 25b.
Nityāgnihotra. Oppert II, 8043.
Paribhāṣā. K. 4.
Paribhāṣāsūtra. IO. 259. 1676. B. 1, 148.
C. by Kapardasvāmin. IO. 259. 1676. B. 1, 148. Ben. 10.
C. by Haradatta (?). Taylor 1, 282.
Pavitreṣṭi. B. 1, 148.
Paśuprayoga. Oppert II, 7188.
Paśubandha. B. 148.
Paśumedha. Oppert II, 10323.
Pākayajñaprayoga. Burnell 26a.
Piṇḍapitṛyajña B. 1, 148.
Punarādhāna. B. 1, 148.
Pūrvaprayoga. Oppert II, 2339.
Pūrvavidhi (gṛhya). Oppert II, 3512.
Pūrvāparaprayoga. Oppert II, 8438.
Prāyaścittasūtra. B. 1, 150. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa and Rudradeva. B. 1, 150.
Mahāgnicayanasūtra. Oppert 1974. II, 2549.
Vihārakārikā. B. 1, 148.
Śulbasūtra. L. 657. B. 1, 148. NP. VI, 6. Brl. 21. Oppert II, 5357.
C. by Kapardisvāmin. L. 657. Ben. 8. NP. II, 2.
C. by Karavindasvāmin. B. 1, 148. NP. II, 2. III, 94. VI, 6. VIII, 2. Brl. 21. Peters. 2, 177.
C. Śulbapradīpa by Sundararāja. NP. II, 2. III, 94. VI, 6. Burnell 16a. Bh. 8. Oppert II, 8972. Peters. 2, 177.
Śrāddhaprayoga. Haug 51.
Saṃdhyā. B. 1, 50. C. K. 164.
Sāmayācārikasūtra. IO. 1749. 2096. 2489. L. 732. 1521. Haug 38. Brl. 33. Burnell 16b. Oppert 255. II, 757. 2314. 2941. 6201. 7346. 7598. 8865. 9701. Rice 194. Bühler 544.
C. Oppert 3709. 4682. II, 3590. 7347.
C. Ujjvalā by Haradatta. IO. 352 (fr.). NP. V, 146. Haug 43. Brl. 33. Burnell 16b. Taylor 1, 83. Oppert 2277. 3761. 3954. 6553. 7132. 7460. 7847 II, 2809. 2905. 4268. 4492. 6207. 6743. 7501. 8821. Rice 194. Bühler 544.
Sāmānyasūtravṛtti by Aḍabīla. B. 1, 150.
--by Dhūrtasvāmin. B. 1, 150. Peters. 2, 177. BP. 258.
Somavṛtti by Nṛsiṃha. B. 1, 152.
Somaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Somaprāyaścitta. B. 1, 152.
Sautrāmaṇīsūtra. NP. IX, 4.
Sthālīpāka. B. 1, 152.
Oppert II, 6659.
Bühler 538.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa p. 1444. 1448.
by Bāpaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
Peters. 2, 177.
by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Mentioned by him Bik. 131.
Oppert 2164. 4388.
Burnell 26a.
Burnell 25b.
Oppert 2127. 2165. 4494. II, 8621. 9556. 10023. 10291. Peters. 2, 176.
C. Dīpikā. Oppert 3758. II, 4480. 6739.
C. by Bāpaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 40.
Brl. 24.
by Gaṅgābhaṭṭa. Burnell 27a.
Oppert II, 10104.
Burnell 27a.
i. e. Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa. B. 1, 32.
B. 1, 4.
B. 1, 4.
Burnell 25b.
dh. by Yallāji Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5099.
śr. B. 1, 4.
Brl. 37.
Burnell 25b.
by Gopāla. Peters. 2, 177.
Peters. 2, 177.
Burnell 27b.
K. 2. Bik. 1. See Āpastambamantrasaṃhitā.
Burnell 25b.
(no distinction being made by the Editor between śrauta and gṛhya). Oppert 256. 1759. 2166. 3759. 4188. 4683. 4798. 4917. 7846. II, 506. 1924. 2315. 4481. 5312. 6571. 8620. 8717. 8816. 9557. 10106. 10292.
IO. 873 in 20 praśna.
or trikāṇḍamaṇḍana by Bhāskaramiśra, son of Kumārasvāmin. It contains four kāṇḍa: Adhikāra, Pratinidhi, Punarādhāna, Ādhāna. IO. 526 (fr.). K. 8 (and C.). B. 1, 194 (Sāmakārikā). Ben. 12(3). Bik. 111. 482. NP. VII, 8. Burnell 17b. Gu. 3. Rice 198. Peters. 2, 171. BP. 27. 259.
C. by Karka. K. 178.
by Sudarśana. Bik. 111.
IO. 69. 723. 2489. Khn. 77. K. 166. B. 3, 68. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 17. NW. 118. Oudh 1877, 30. Haug 38. Bhk. 18. 19. Oppert 257. 956. Peters. 3, 386. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a. by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Hemādri, and others.
C. by Jīmūtavāhana. NP. III, 22.
Āpastambasmṛtau Prāyaścittanirṇaya. Bik. 361.
Vṛddhāpastamba quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
Laghvāpastamba quoted in Ācārādarśa.
by Somapa. Gu. 3.
Oppert II, 5165.
Burnell 27b.
Burnell 26a. 27b.
Oppert 3951.
Burnell 25a.
by Kāśīnāthabhadra. NP. VIII. 10.
--by Govardhana Kavimaṇḍana. NP. VIII, 10.
--by Rudradeva Tora. NP. VIII, 10.
Gu. 3.
Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 1).
by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Ben. 10.
Burnell 27b.
Gu. 3.
K. 14.
stotra. Oppert II, 5431. See Śivapādādikeśāntavarṇana.
Grahapīṭhamālā jy.
Tithitattvasāra dh. B. 3, 84.
poet. Skm. See Apideva.
grammarian. Mentioned by Pāṇini, Vopadeva in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b, Ujjvaladatta, and others.
Kh. 82. Oppert 957. 7127. 7169.
See Aptoryāma.
vaid. NP. VII, 14.
dh. Oppert II, 2316. 2646.
a grammatical work, often quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
a C. on the Vedāntakalpataru of Amalānanda, by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Burnell 87a. Oppert 5247. II, 2456. 5375. 6741. 7861. 8622. 9285. 9449. 10293.
--by Narasiṃha Vājapeyin. Oppert II, 9137. 9383.
dh. BP. 295.
H. 194.
from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.
dh. Taylor 1, 306.
a C. on the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. Cop. 9. Hall p. 201. Quotes frequently Gopīnātha.
a C. on the Nyāyāmṛta, by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. Burnell 108a. Oppert II, 2903. 3042. 6642.
Rasamañjarīṭīkā. Oppert 5758.
a C. on the Śivatattvaratnakalikā. Burnell 111a.
tantr. K. 36.
--by Devasthali NP. V, 134.
vedānta. Oppert 5494.
tantr. NP. V, 134.
Quoted by Hemādri Dānakhaṇḍa p. 125, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341a, in Dānamayūkha.
Oppert 6720.
paur. Oppert II, 2220. 2317. 2421. 2589.
archit. attributed to Viśvakarman. B. 4, 276. Bühler 550.
son of Haribhaṭṭa, grandson of Puruṣottama, father of Haribhāskara or Bhāskaraśarman (Vṛttaratnākarasetu 1676). Oxf. 198a.
śilpa. Burnell 62b.
Rice 324 (and C.).
dh. Burnell 148a.
dh. Burnell 150b.
jy. according to Jaimini, by Nīlakaṇṭhasūnu. NP. IX, 48.
jy. by Raṅganātha. B. 4, 114.
jy. by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2241.
med. Oppert II, 4482.
med. Paris (B 190). L. 390. Bik. 631. Burnell 63a.
--by Śrīsukhalata. B. 4, 218.
med. NP. V, 32.
med. Rādh 44. Oudh XV, 140.
--by Mādhava Upādhyāya. IO. 1703. K. 218. Kāṭm. 14. Bhr. 364.
--by Vāmana. NP. VII, 44.
--by Suśruta q.v.
Āyurvedaprakāśe Kāmaśāstra. NP. VII, 44.
med. by Śrīsukha. IO. 2071. B. 4, 218. Burnell 65b.
--by Suṣeṇa. Bhr. 365. Poona 309.
med. by Mādhava. B. 4, 218.
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā by Hemādri.
by Bhojarāja. Quoted by Trivikramadeva in Lohapradīpa. W. p. 301.
med. by Rāmeśvara. IO. 1074.
med. Oppert II, 4483.
a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.
dh. Bik. 364.
Rādh 24.
śr. Burnell 25a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
śr. by Śaunaka. Ben. 139.
from Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Burnell 186b.
poet. Sbhv.
Peters. 1, 113 (probably belonging to the Sv.).
vaid. Kh. 58.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
or Upaniṣatkāṇḍa, the 14th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa W. p. 45.
Oppert 958. 721. 7849. II, 376. 734. 4485. 7350. 7938. 9003. 9877.
C. Mysore 2. Oppert 7531. II, 735. 9004.
of Śāṅkhāyanabrāhmaṇa. See Kauṣitakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad.
See Aitareyāraṇyaka.
tantr. Rādh 29.
Arabian Nights, translated into Saṃskṛt, 15 or 20 years ago, by Jagadbandhu. L. 1969.
jy. B. 4, 114. Jac. 696. Vienna 15 (and C.). H. 278.
--by Udayaprabhadeva Sūri. H. 279. W. 1741.
C. Sudhīśṛṅgāra vārttika by Hemahaṃsa. Gu. 11. W. 1741.
the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
Oppert 1121.
--from Padmasaṃhitā of Pāñcarātrāgama. Taylor 1, 133. 151.
tantr. by Śaṅkara Paṇḍita. K. 36.
Oppert II, 5663.
poet. Sbhv.
dh. Burnell 149b.
by Gaṅgārāma Mahāḍakara. Hall p. 94.
by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 361. See Jalāśayāśramotsargavidhi.
--by Śivarāma. NW. 160.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.
Āpast. Burnell 25a.
--Baudh. NP. IX, 2. Burnell 25a.
--by Bhairava Tilaka. Ben. 8. NP. VII, 12.
Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a.
or āruṇikopaniṣad or āruṇeyopaniṣad or āruṇyupaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. L. 101. B. 1, 48. Bik. 83. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 18. 44. Brl. 60. Burnell 29a. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 310. D 419.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 50.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 173. Ben. 68. NW. 288. 318. Burnell 29b.
by Varāhamihira. Oppert 7850.
poet. Sbhv.
med. K. 210.
--by Dāmodara. Burnell 65b. Quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka. BP. 87.
med. Rādh 31.
med. B. 4, 218.
tantr. Rādh 24.
dh. by Vaidyanātha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
father of Cauṇḍappācārya, Ādityadeva and Mañcayāyya. Oxf. 371b.
jy. by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 14.
poet. Sbhv.
jy. B. 4, 116.
composed in 499:
Āryāṣṭaśata or Siddhānta(jy). W. p. 232. Oxf. 325b. Cambr. 38. L. 143. B. 4, 116. Pheh 9. NW. 522. Oppert 1208. 4518. 7851. II, 3107. 4486. 6643. 9890. Rice 28 (and C.). W. 1730. Quoted by Brahmagupta. W. 1733.
C. Mack. 721. Oppert 4519.
C. by Parameśvara. Oppert II, 3484. 9891.
Daśagītisūtra. W. p. 232. Oxf. 325b. W. 1730.
Siddhāntamuktāvalī. Oppert II, 6502.
To an Āryabhaṭa one stanza is attributed in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1, another in Sbhv.
modern:
Mahāsiddhānta jy. Cambr. 39. L. 1568. W. 1731.
jy. by Dāmodara. Bhr. 346.
grammarian, quoted in Abhinavaśākatāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Kielhorn in Ind. Antiq. 1887, 27.
by Āryabhaṭa (q. v.).
stotra, by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 268.
--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.
--by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 2, 72. 4, 46.
kāvya, by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
or rasikarañjana kāvya, by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
Pārvatīstotra. Mysore 8.
--by Durvāsas. Oppert 534. 6847. 7088. II, 4487. 8163. 8819.
vedānta. Oppert 4684.
or paramārthasāra vedānta, by Śeṣa. K. 116. Printed in Pandit V, 189.
kāvya, by Devarāja. Sūcīpattra 7.
kāvya, by Mayūra Kavi. B. 2, 72.
Taylor 1, 90.
C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 90.
stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 268.
kāvya, by Rāmacandra. Bhr. 130. Peters. 1, 113.
--by Viśvanātha Sūri. Burnell 163a.
--by Sītārāma. B. 2, 72.
kāvya. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209, 4. Skm.
See Rāmāryāśataka and Mūkapañcaśatī.
jy. See Āryabhaṭa.
Pheh 15.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2147.
kāvya, by Govardhana Ācārya. L. 77. 2211. K. 58. Kh. 66. B. 2, 82. 84. Bik. 257. Pheh 6. Rādh 21 (and C.). 41 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 16. XV, 30. Burnell 165a. P. 20. H. 89. Oppert 6575. 6898. 7598. II, 6577. 8405. Peters. 2, 189. Bühler 540. 554 (and C.). Quoted Śp. p. 24
C. by Anantadeva. K. 66. B. 2, 82. NW. 612. Burnell 165a.
C. by Gaṅgārāma. Oudh 1877, 16.
C. Rasikacandrikā by Gokulacandra. IO. 2220. K. 58. B. 2, 84. Oudh 1877, 16. Peters. 2, 189.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Kh. 66.
or ārṣeyarāmāyaṇa a name of the Yogavāsiṣṭha. W. p. 187. B. 2, 56.
See Maśakaśrautasūtra.
--gr. (?). NP. VI, 70.
Sv. IO. 665. 1281. W. p. 70. Oxf. 382a. L. 1272. Kh. 55. B. 1, 32. Ben. 17. Bik. 53. 54. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 8. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a. Gu. 3. P. 6. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert II, 10108. Peters. 2, 179.
Bhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. Khn. 6.
P. 6.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
lexicon. Pheh 6.
Mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati. NP. III, 66.
by Yāmunācārya. Oxf. 157a. Hall p. 117. Oudh XV, 126. XVII, 84. NP. VII, 10 (and C.). Burnell 201b. Lahore 1882, 9. Taylor 1, 98. 101. 305. 432. 468. Oppert 29. II, 1831. 1857. 2028.
C. Oudh XVI, 140. Taylor 1, 234. Oppert II, 913. 1515.
(?)
C. on Keśava's Sarvasammataśikṣā. BP. 287.
from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.
a Nāgara Brāhmaṇa of Dholkā, father of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (Naiṣadhīyadīpikā 1456) and Tālhaṇa. BA. 8.
embracing a Brahman for the curing of certain diseases. Burnell 150a.
Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra VI, 10, 29.
See Kāvyāloka, Candrāloka, Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.
--ny. Oppert 403.
a C. on the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka, by Gadādhara. Hall p. 40.
ny. by Devanātha. Kh. 72.
a C. on the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka, by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 40.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
vaid. Oppert 959. II, 736. 1307. 9005. See Avarṇi.
C. Oppert II, 737. 9006.
Taitt. Brl. 2 (and C.).
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b. Kh. 58. BP. 295.
Baudh. NP. V, 148.
śr. Oudh XVI, 2. 4. XIX, 40.
vedānta, by Puruṣottama. Peters. 3, 391.
mīm. Oppert II, 7720.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 56.
or āśārka son of Cakradhara:
Karmapradīpabhāṣya.
Chandogapariśiṣṭaṭīkā. Quoted by Anantadeva in Balābalākṣepaparihāra Hall p. 190.
Mantrakośa or Mantraratnāvalīkośa tantr.
of the Vyāghreravāla vaṃśa, a Jaina author, son of Sallakṣaṇa, father of Chāhaḍa. His Triṣaṣṭismṛtiśāstra is dated in 1236:
Advaitaviveka. P. 12.
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayoddyota.
Kāvyālaṃkāraṭīkā. Peters. 2, 85.
Kuvalayānandakārikāṭīkā.
Grahagaṇita jy. B. 4, 124.
Kovidānanda. Quoted in Triveṇikā.
Triveṇikā or Śabdatriveṇikā. This last work as well as the Advaitaviveka and the Kovidānanda belong most likely to a later Āśādhara, as in the Triveṇikā not only Mallinātha but also the Siddhānatakaumudī are mentioned.
poet. Pmt.
See Āśāditya.
stotra. Oppert 7533.
W. p. 336.
--Yv. B. 1, 20. Oudh XIX, 12.
Burnell 148a.
by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 136.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
Oppert II, 4262.
Taylor 1, 355.
grammar. Oppert 829.
--by Rāmakiṃkara Sarasvatī. IO. 1172 B.
dh. B. 3, 72.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 139a.
a part of the Dinakaroddyota. L. 703.
--by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 849. 4180. 4738. II, 2647. 7308. 9561. 9703. 10078. 10109.
dh. Tüb. 5.
NP. V, 46.
--by Vedāṅgarāya. B. 3, 68. Oppert 2766. 5906.
See Śuddhitattva.
Burnell 135b.
C. by Śivayajvan. Burnell 135b.
dh. Oppert II, 8010.
See Triṃśacchlokī.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. B. 3, 70.
Oppert II, 6204.
--by Mādhavanandana. Bik. 362.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1858.
--by Śrīdhara. P. 10. C. by Hara. P. 10.
--by Harihara. B. 3, 70.
C. by Vijñāneśvara. B. 3, 70.
Oppert 2767. C. 2768.
--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2070. Oudh XVIII, 48.
Pheh 3. Rādh 17 (saṃkṣipta). NP. X, 12. Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 10295. BP. 295.
or ṣaḍaśīti by Ādityācārya or Kauśikāditya. W. p. 320. K. 166. B. 3, 70. 132. Burnell 135b. Bhk. 24. Oppert 2086. 2169. 2472. 3586. 6537. 6801. 7153. 7580. 7642. II, 914. 1822. 5128. Rice 218 (and C.). 220. Bühler 547.
C. Oppert 8307. II, 7821.
C. Śuddhicandrikā by Nanda Paṇḍita. W. p. 320. Oudh X, 10. NP. V, 74.
by Govinda. B. 3, 70. Bhr. 582.
--by Jīvadeva. B. 3, 70.
--by Tryambaka Paṇḍita. L. 905. K. 166. Ben. 130. Poona 199.
--by Nāgojī. Ben. 131.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Hall p. 156. Khn. 68. K. 166. B. 3, 72. Burnell 135b. Bhk. 24.
--by Raghunātha Paṇḍita. B. 3, 72. See Triṃśacchlokī.
--by Salarin (?). B. 3, 72.
--by Somavyāsa. B. 3, 72.
--by Hari. Burnell 135b.
or smṛtikaustubha by Rāyasa Veṅkaṭādri. Burnell 109b. 135b. Oppert II, 306. 3970. 8110.
or smṛtisaṃgraha Burnell 135b.
or smṛtisāra a C. on some work of Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 135b.
by Mathurānātha. NW. 146.
Oppert II, 7494.
L. 921.
by Gopāla Siddhānta. Paris (B 143 b).
Oppert 5907.
Rādh 17.
--(Vyavasthādīpakagranthe). L. 2072. Oudh XVIII, 48.
by Rāmeśvara. Oppert II, 3592. 3969.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1859.
Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 568. 799. 1433. 5100. 8449.
C. by Rāmeśvara. Burnell 135b.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert 30. 223. 258. 850. 2129. 2170. 3710. 3952. 4181. 7852. II, 3026. 6644.
C. Oppert 4499. II, 2422. 7495.
C. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 2279. II, 680. 1033.
by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Rice 194.
Burnell 135b. See Āśaucanirṇaya.
by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. L. 987.
by Caturbhuja. L. 2071. Oudh XVIII, 48.
--and vivṛti by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 3, 72.
See Triṃśacchlokī.
Oppert II, 9704.
by Sadāśiva Daśaputropanāmaka. IO. 1699.
Oppert II, 722.
by Rāma Daivajña. B. 3, 72.
B. 3, 72.
kāvya, by Kulaśekhara. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and in Sūktimuktāvali.
or āścaryamālā See Yogaratnamālā.
kāvya. Oppert II, 3108.
philosopher. Quoted in Brahmasūtra. Oxf. 220b, in Mīmāṃsāsūtra VI, 5, 16, in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra V, 13, 10. VI, 10, 30.
Oppert II, 3109.
IO. 269. Oxf. 394b. L. 1596. Khn. 12. B. 1, 50. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 19. Peters. 2, 182. BP. 257.
ny. Oppert 404.
dh. Taylor 1, 51.
W. p. 352.
from Mānavasamhita. W. p. 352. See Aśleṣāśānti.
Ben. 138.
vaiṣṇava. Burnell 135b.
śr. Burnell 26a. 27a.
śr. Burnell 26b.
1. Śrautasūtra. Mack. 2. IO. 122 A. 986. 1039. 1660. 1727. 2075. 2140. W. p. 24--27. Oxf. 384a. 393b. Paris (D 137). K. 2. B. 1, 158. Ben. 2. 5. NP. I, 22. X, 2. Burnell 13a. Bh. 5. Vienna 16. Oppert 1662. 3760. 4685. 7854. II, 1678. 2319. 6881. 7173. W. 1419. Bühler 537.
C. Oppert 2770.
C. by Kalyāṇajī. NW. 10.
C. Āśvalāyanasūtraprayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin, who followed Devasvāmin. L. 827.
C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 12.
C. by Devatrāta. B. 1, 154.
C. by Nārāyaṇagarga. IO. 1129. 1252. Paris (D 194 a). Khn 6. 10. Ben. 2. NP. X, 6. Haug 30. Burnell 113a. H. 3. Oppert 877. 1764. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. W. 1420. 1421. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 169. Bühler 537. He quotes a C. by Devasvāmin.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 4. 32.
C. Prayogadīpikā by Mañcanabhaṭṭa. IO. 281. L. 1387. K. 4. B. 1, 158. Ben. 5. Oppert 1761. Rice 44.
C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 12.
C. by Mahādeva. Ben. 5.
C. by Yallabhaṭṭasuta. Mysore 1.
C. Abhyudayapradā by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Burnell 13a.
C. by Siddhāntin. Haug 40. BP. 257.
2. Gṛhyasūtra. IO. 129. 986. 1039. 1727. 1978. 2140. W. p. 34. 35. Oxf. 384a. 387a. 393b. 396a. Khn. 6. B. 1, 152. Ben. 5. Bik. 120. 121. NW. 14. NP. II, 10. V, 40. X, 6. Haug 13. 23. 45. Brl. 7. Burnell 13b. Bh. 5. Bhk. 20. Poona 8. H. 2. Taylor 1, 41. Oppert 1763. 7853. II, 6880. Rice 40. 194. Peters. 2, 167. Bodl. XV. Bühler 537.
C. Paris (D 138). K. 174. Rādh 1. Rice 42.
C. by Ānandarāya Vājapeyayajvan. Burnell 13b.
C. by Gadādhara. K. 172. 174.
C. Vimalodayamālā by Jayantasvāmin. B. 1, 156. Bhk. 18. Bühler 539.
C. by Devatrāta. NP. VII, preface.
C. by Devasvāmin. Khn. 8. NP. V, 40. Burnell 13b.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 285. 668. 793 A. 1252. K. 4. B. 1, 156. NP. II, 10. X, 6. Burnell 13b. Poona II, 2. Rice 42. D 2. Bühler 537.
C. by Viṣṇugūḍhasvāmin. NP. V, 144. VI, 8.
C. Anāvilā by Haradatta. Bik. 120. Burnell 13b. Oppert II, 5155.
Agnihotrahoma. Poona II, 29.
Antyeṣṭi. B. 1, 152.
Aparaprayoga. Burnell 26a.
Āgnīdhraprayoga. B. 1, 216.
Ādhānasūtra. Bik. 106.
Aurdhvadehikapaddhati. B. 1, 158.
Kārikāḥ. K. 1, 152. 154. D 2. Āśvalāyanakārikāsu Punarupanayanavidhāna. Ben. 139.
Gṛhyasūtramantrasaṃhitā. BA. 16.
Cāturmāsyasūtra. Oppert II, 7181.
Darśapūrṇamāsasūtra. Oppert II, 7185. C. by Vidyāraṇya. B. 1, 154.
Dvādaśāhahautraprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
Pariśiṣṭa. B. 1, 154. 156. NP. V, 40. C. by Viṣṇugūḍha. NP. VI, 16.
Pārvaṇaśrāddha. B. 1, 156. Pārvaṇaśrāddhapradīpabhāṣya by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.
Pūrvaprayoga. Burnell 26a. Oppert 2130. II, 572. 2338. 4068. Rice 44.
Prāyaścitta. Oppert 1395. C. by Ananta, Āśva (?), Govinda. B. 1, 156.
Brahmatva. L. 1363.
Bhojanavidhi. B. 1, 156.
Mahārudrapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.
Mahāsarasvatīstotra. W. p. 363.
Vināyakastavarāja. Burnell 198b.
Śānti. Rice 218.
Śrāddhapaddhati. B. 1, 158.
Śrāvaṇī. B. 1, 158.
Saṃdhyā. B. 1, 160.
Sarasvatīdvādaśanāmastotra. Burnell 200a.
Somaprāyaścitta. B. 1, 160.
Sthālīpāka. Oppert 6498.
Sthālīpākaprayoga. Burnell 27a.
Homaprayoga. Rice 42.
IO. 1264. Oxf. 405a. Khn. 6. K. 172. Burnell 14b. Taylor 1, 41. Peters. 1, 113.
C. Gṛhyakārikāvivaraṇa. NP. II, 10. Gu. 3.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 18.
--by Kumārilasvāmin. Burnell 14a. Bühler 537.
--by Raghunātha Dīkṣita. NP. VI, 4.
by Challāri Nṛsiṃha, son of Challāri Nārāyaṇa. BP. 295.
Haug 43. Bh. 7. Oppert II, 5479. Rice 42.
L. 769.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 896. B. 1, 156. Bhk. 28.
by Sāyana, from his Yajñatantrasudhānidhi. Burnell 24a.
Oppert 4997.
C. Vṛtti by Viṣṇu. Burnell 14a.
i. e. Aitareyabrāhmaṇa. Raghunandana.
Bühler 537.
by Kamalākara. Khn. 70.
Oppert II, 4265.
(which?). Oppert II, 2148. 4266. 6205. 6742. 8623. 10297.
C. Oppert II, 5315.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert II, 1729. 4264. 10296.
C. Vṛttiṭīkā. Oppert II, 1680.
by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 154.
Oppert II, 8624. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 1675.
--by Traividyavṛddha. Taylor 1, 120.
K. 166. B. 3, 72. Haug 38. Burnell 124b. Gu. 5. Oppert 1762. 1765. Peters. 3, 386. Bühler 545. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, and others.
Bṛhadāśvalāyanasmṛti. Haug 38.
Laghvāśvalāyanasmṛti. Haug 38.
Oppert II, 4267.
Bhk. 12.
from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 130. 139.
śr. NP. X, 4.
from Skandapurāṇa. B. 2, 38.
son of Kaṭuka, wrote in 1192:
Vivekamañjarī(jain). He composed a Commentary on Kālidāsa's Meghadūta. Peters. 3, 102.
a part of the Śabdaparichedarahasya, by Mathurānātha. L. 522. Ben. 219.
ny. by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 983.
ny. Ben. 183. Oppert 3953.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Oudh V, 18.
yoga. Oppert 5495.
Śp. p. 98.
an. Oppert 5908.
Quoted in Ṣaḍdarśanavṛtti. Hall p. 166.
the 35th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91. Kh. 58.
tantr. B. 4, 252. Bik. 575. Rādh 24. Oudh V, 26. NP. VII, 52. Burnell 150b. Poona 291. Peters. 3, 399.
tantr. Bik. 575.
tantr. Bik. 575.
tantr. Oudh XVI, 144.
Rādh 25.
vaid. Kh. 61.
son of Sūryadatta, father of Ananta. W. p. 41.
śr. Burnell 27a.
Oppert 6499.
by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1158. L. 1338.
Oppert 6500.
Āpast. Burnell 27b.
--Baudh. Burnell 27b.
dh. Burnell 148a.
Bik. 354. Bhk. 22. H. 195. Oppert 5000.
Av. B. 144.
Ṛv. by Śiromaṇi. Gu. 3. See Ṛgvedāhnika.
Sv. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 181. See Chāndogāhnika.
Gautama. B. 1, 174. BP. 296.
Hiraṇyak. B. 1, 196.
by Kamalākara. Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 2648.
--by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XII, 26.
--by Gopāladeśikācārya. Oppert 259. 792. 851. 878. 1117. 5496. II, 2558. 2904. 3110. 5820. 8820.
--for the followers of Madhva, by Challāri Nṛsiṃha, son of Challāri Nārāyaṇa. BP. 52. 295.
--by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 7496.
--by Balabhadra. Rice 208.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Oudh 1876, 12. Bh. 22. Poona 163. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
--by Raghunātha, son of Mādhavabhaṭṭa. Burnell 136a. BP. 52. 296.
--by Viṭṭhalācārya. Hall p. 205.
--by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 2226. 3711. 4182. II, 3466. 5167. 9705.
dh. from Harivaṃśavilāsa. NP. V, 70.
by Kāśīnātha. BP. 296. See Ṛgvedāhnika.
--by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164. (ṭīkā).
--by Gokulacandra. NW. 124. NP. I, 64.
--by Gopīnātha. Ben. 135.
--by Divākara. Khn. 70. Bik. 354. Rice 194.
--by Devarāma. Oudh XIII, 68.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.
or āhnikācāratattva by Raghunandana. IO. 515. Cop. 101. W. p. 313. Oxf. 286b. Paris (B 76 a. c. B 231). Ben. 133. 134. 139. 142. Rādh 17. NW. 114. NP. I, 64. Tüb. 21.
W. p. 301.
--by Acala. B. 3, 66. P. 19.
by Śivarāma. See Āhnikasaṃkṣepa.
by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. NP. II, 80.
Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 277b.
by Kamalākara. Hall p. 177. Bh. 23.
--by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. IO. 1664. L. 1314. Bik. 356.
from Mādhava's Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā. Burnell 135b.
Oppert 7459.
composed in 1598 by Vīreśvara. Bik. 355.
by Dākṣiṇātya Śiromaṇibhaṭṭa. Bik. 357.
from Bahvṛcāhnika of Kamalākara. Bik. 355.
by Kamalākara. Oppert II, 3971.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 357.
Oudh XVII, 44.
--Kauthumiśākhā. Oudh XIX, 104.
--by Vāmadeva, written for Lālā Ṭhakkura. L. 1948.
--by Śivarāma, an abridgment of Vaidyanātha's Āhnika. Burnell 134b. Oppert II, 7017. 8165. Peters. 3, 386 (Āhnikapaddhati).
by Dalapatirāja. IO. 401.
--by Bālambhaṭṭa. K. 166.
--by Sudarśanācārya. Ben. 14.
--by Harirāma. NW. 110.
by Bālambhaṭṭa. Ben. 132. NW. 124.
by Rāmānanda Vācaspati. L. 2184.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.
poet. Sbhv.
kāvya, by Jānīmahāpātra, son of Jayadeva. Bik. 227.
vaid. Oppert 7170. 7855.
vaid. Oppert 7130.
poet. Sbhv.
pupil of Gopālajī:
Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapadapradīpa, a C. on Vallabhācārya's Brahmasūtrāṇubhaṣya. Hall p. 93.
pupil of Nārāyaṇasvāmin:
Satsukhānubhava vedānta. Hall p. 129.
Oppert 6501.
--by Vasiṣṭha. B. 2, 128.
--by Vyāsa. B. 2, 128. Oppert II, 5644.
thirty two legends taken from the Mahābhārata. IO. 348. W. p. 118. Oxf. 5b. Paris (D 20 a). L. 156. K. 20. B. 2, 56. Ben. 58. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 5. Rādh 39. Burnell 141a. Bl. 2. Poona 343. Taylor 1, 83. 195. Oppert 2280. 4739. 6310. II, 2207. 2544. 2590. 4488. 7498. Peters. 1, 113.
Oppert 5909.
Taylor 1, 302. Oppert 2281. II, 5665.
IO. 3182. Burnell 29b.
jy. by Tulajarāja. Burnell 76a.
nāṭaka. Oppert 5497.
kāvya, by Rāghavācārya. Rice 226.
a writer on botany. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.
a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. See Indumitra.
poet. Sbhv.
father of Mādhava (Rugviniścaya). Oxf. 312a.
Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara. K. 78.
gr. Quoted by Viṭṭhala. Oxf. 161b.
nāṭaka. Oppert II, 6882.
grammarian. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Jñāpakasamuccaya Oxf. 161a, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.
an. Oppert 1396.
son of Śrībhūtirāja, grandson of Saucuka, guru of Abhinavagupta, poet. Report p. 66. 80. Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20. 31. in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 24. 29. 30. Śp. p. 10. Sbhv.
a Kauṅkaṇa, pupil of Mukulaka:
Udbhaṭālaṃkāralaghuvṛtti. Kh. 87. Bühler 542.
a poetess. Sbhv.
grammarian. Mentioned by Vopadeva in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b. Peters. 2, 65. Quoted in Abhinavaśakaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 27. See Indragomin.
(?):
Mahālakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b.
Lakṣmīdvādaśanāmastotra. Burnell 199a.
(?):
Ṣaḍvidhasāṃkhya sāṃkhya. B. 4, 8.
poet. Śp. p. 11.
patron of Ambikāprasāda, lived in 1854. L. 2280.
grammarian. Quoted in the Nyasa on Hemacandra's Bṛhadvṛtti. Ind. Antiq. 1886, 181.
sorcery. Rādh 25.
--by Nityanātha. K. 38. Oudh IX, 28.
tantr. Pheh 1. Mentioned in Praṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
on divination. L. 2240.
Rāmacandracandrikā alaṃk. Bühler 543.
poet. Skm.
poet. Sbhv.
Śabdatattvaprakāśa gr. Oudh V, 10.
Siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakaśa. Oxf. (Sanskṛt d. 10). L. 1771.
Smṛtisiddhāntasaṃgraha. Oudh XIII, 70.
dh. by Indradatta. Oudh VIII, 16.
poet. Skm.
dh. Burnell 148a.
guru of Lakṣmīpati (Śrāddharatna). L. 2026.
father of Premanidhi (Dharmādharmaprabodhinī 1344). L. 1999.
son of Rucipati and Rukmiṇī, pupil of Gopālabhaṭṭa:
Mīmāṃsārasapalvala mīm. L. 1959. Oudh XVII, 66.
Sv. Oppert 4653.
Haug 51.
Report IV. Ben. 50. NW. 466.
--from Saubharisaṃhitā. Mack. 64.
Oppert II, 7499.
minister of Bhīmasāhi. The same stanza ascribed to him in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 8. is attributed in Suvṛttatilaka to Rissu.
(?) vaid. Sūcīpattra 112.
poet. Skm.
poet. Śp. p. 11. Sbhv. (Tathāgatendrasiṃha).
Oppert II, 5480.
tantr. Oudh XI, 20.
tantr. B. 4, 252. Radh 25.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 20.
Oudh XI, 20.
from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
Pet. 727. Ben. 44. Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 18. 20. 284. Oppert II, 7309. 8166. Rice 268.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 64.
śr. K. 6.
ny. Radh 11.
ny. Rādh 11.
--by Candranarāyaṇa. NW. 332.
Quoted in Śaṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra XVI, 7, 7. 25.
Nānārtharatnamālā lexicon.
surname of Uddaṇḍa, the author of the Mallikāmāruta.
from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.
the tenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. L. 1311. Ben. 14. Bik. 125. NP. V, 62. 64. 146 (and C.).
C. by Karka. W. p. 63.
C. by Keśavācārya. NP. V, 64.
C. by Yājñikadeva. W. p. 63. NP. VI, 14. P. 5. Peters. 2, 173 Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
jy. Bik. 298.
--by Nityānanda. NW. 546.
jy. by Nandarāma. NW. 516.
Udāharaṇa by Nandarāma himself. NW. 510. NP. I, 150. II, 74.
--by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 514.
elder brother of Bilhaṇa and Ānanda. Vikramāṅkadevacarita 18, 83.
jy. by Viśvanātha. Pheh 10.
vedānta. Rice 136.
--by Vimuktācārya. Burnell 95a. Oppert II, 4489.
C. Oppert 5910. II, 4490.
Vs. by Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 52.
NP. V, 52. Taylor 1, 125.
--by Nāgeśa. Rice 194.
--Vs. by Murāri. Ben. 14. Bhr. 525.
śr. Oppert 6502.
Kāty. B. 1, 164.
--Maitrāyaṇīyaśākhā. Ben. 14.
śr. B. 1, 216. P. 5.
--Baudh. Burnell 24a.
śr. Oppert 1766.
śr. Oppert II, 1925.
Oppert 5001.
See Īśvaragītā.
by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī. Oxf. 321a.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva.
son of Dhanaṃjaya, brother of Paśupati and Halayudha:
Dvijāhnikapaddhati. Quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
poet. Sbhv.
Naiṣadhaṭīkā. B. 2, 90. P. 10. Bhr. 145.
tantr. L. 424. Comp. Iśvarasaṃhitā.
--of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
or īśopaniṣad the 40th adhyāya of the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. IO. 1095. A. 3182. W. p. 42. Oxf. 366a. 385a. Paris (B 228 III). B. 1, 50 --54 (and C.) 130. Report III. Ben. 70. 73--78. 81. 83. Bik. 102. 103. Tüb. 6. Pheh 11. Rādh 3. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Poona 61. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7171. 7273. II, 377. 1239. 1607. 1661. 2459. 3111. 5168. 5728. 6043. 7351. 7939. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 383. BP. 283. B. 1, 50 (Kaṇvaśākhāyām).
C. Pheh 13. Bhk. 6. Oppert 234. 960. 1127. 7856. 7857. II, 32. 604.
C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 54. Rādh 42.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1638. W. p. 42. Oxf. 366a. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 50. 52. 130. Ben. 74. 75. Bik. 103. Tüb. 6. NW. 278. 288. 318. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhr. 227--30. Oppert II, 2458. 3593. 6834. 8167. 9906. Rice 48. Peters. 3, 384.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oxf. 366a. B. 1, 50. Ben. 75. Bik. 103. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 16. XIV, 6. 10. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 4.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. NW. 306. Burnell 100a. Bhr. 672. 673. Oppert II, 6045. Rice 48.
CC. by Jayatīrtha. IO. 121 A. Oxf. 392b. Burnell 100a. Oppert 3588. II, 6044. Rice 48.
CC. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Rice 60.
C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.
C. by Paraśurāma. NW. 282.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 1317.
C. by Brahmagiri. NW. 312.
C. Īśāvasyopaniṣacchlokārtha by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. B. 1, 50.
C. Īśvasyopaniṣadrahasya by the same. B. 1, 52. 54. Oudh XI, 2.
C. by Mahīdhara. B. 1, 52.
C. by Rāghavendra. Oxf. 385a.
C. by Rāmacandra. Bhk. 6.
C. by Rāmānuja. NW. 314.
C. Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 67. 68. Bik. 102. 103. Tüb. 6. NP. III, 120. Rice 48.
C. by Hṛdayarama. NW. 284. 286.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣatkhaṇḍana. Oppert 3587.
See Iśavasyopaniṣad.
father of the poet Loṭhaka. Sbhv.
father of Hemādri (Raghuvaṃśadarpaṇa).
--father of Narahari (Rājanighaṇṭu). Oxf. 323a.
Rājayogotsava yoga. P. 17.
Rāmāyaṇavyākhyā.
Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
Bṛhadīśvaradīkṣitīya, vedānta. Oppert 6392.
Rūpataraṅgiṇī gr. Oudh XV, 52.
Smṛtikalpadruma dh. NW. 96.
Dhātumālā gr. L. 2244.
erotic. Quoted by Arjunavarman on Amaruśataka 31.
poet. Sbhv.
Sāṃkhyakārikā.
Prayuktapadamañjarī lexicon. Burnell 48a.
See Bhagavadgītā.
or śivagītāḥ from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Kūrmapurāṇa. W. p. 128a. Oxf. 8a. Hall p. 125. L. 454. B. 4, 46. Ben. 69. NW. 322. Burnell 187b. Poona 451. Oppert 6875. 7274. II, 6206. Peters. 2, 186. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 2050.
patron of Vaidyanātha (Citrayajñanāṭaka). Oxf. 138b.
Vyavasthāsetu dh. L. 2350.
Vairāgyaprakaraṇa, vedānta. NW. 284. 286.
son of Jyotiṣarāya:
Muhūrtaratna jy. L. 1694. Bik. 318. Peters. 2, 194.
poet. Padyāvalī.
śaiva, by Utpala. Report XXX. Rādh 6 (and C.) Oudh XVI, 124. Quoted by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 246b.
C. Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī, vṛtti bṛhati and laghvī, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX. CLVIII. Oudh XVI, 124. BP. 270.
CC. Pratyabhijñāhṛdaya by Kṣemarāja. L. 2587. Report XXX. Oudh XI, 20. XVI, 124.
CC. Īśvarapratyabhijñātātparyānvayadīpikā by Nāthānanda Muni. Mysore 5.
poet. Skm.
Laghujātakaṭīkā. Oudh XIX, 66.
Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
Śrīparāpūjana tantr. Bhr. 402.
See Suvarṇakāreśvaravarman.
ny. Ben. 165. Haug 52. NP. IV, 2. Oppert 7704.
--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 405. II, 4491.
--by Citradhara Śarman. L. 3050.
--by Mahādeva. IO. 1517. K. 142. Oudh XV, 106. P. 12.
--by Mukunda. K. 142.
--by Raghudeva Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 41. Ben. 179.
yoga. Burnell 112a.
kāvya, by Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Peters. 3, 393.
kāvya. Bik. 234.
--by Avatāra. Report VIII.
Oppert II, 3972. C. II, 3973. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1034.
ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 7858.
Pārvatīpariṇaya kāvya. Burnell 159b.
from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 202a.
or nārāyaṇīya Taylor 1, 482.
--from Karṇaparvan (ch. 33). Burnell 202a.
father of Kṣīrasvāmin (Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī).
pupil of Satyānanda:
Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa.
med. Burnell 69b.
Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
Śābdabodhataraṅgiṇī gr. NW. 52.
Śabdakaustubha gr. NW. 50.
ny. Hall p. 41.
by Jayadeva. Mentioned by Trilocanadāsa Oxf. 169a.
Rādh 38.
--on Prākṛt grammar, by Sādhusundaragaṇi. Lahore 6. Peters. 3, 404.
śr. L. 1282.
--by Viṣṇugūḍha. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
the twelfth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyayana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 387a. L. 1794.
śr. Ben. 15.
Ṛv. Ben. 4.
śr. Oppert II, 5316.
Ukthye Sāmaprayoga. Haug 35.
Āpast. Burnell 24b.
(?) by Ukla. Rice 246.
the sixth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa W. p. 43. Oxf. 364. 382b. 395b. Ben. 9.
Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 8, 22. 10, 20. 16, 24.
lexicographer. Oxf. 185b. C. on Hemacandra 1168.
Niruktabhāṣya.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 622. See Tārāpaddhati.
tantr. Rādh 25.
by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 268.
'He was the teacher of Ānandapāla, son of Jayapāla, who ruled in our time'. Albiruni's India I, 135.
Śiṣyahitānyāsa gr. Report XXI. H. 140.
a Jaina:
Kalyāṇakāraka med. Burnell 66a. Rice 318.
an. Oppert 5002.
vaid. Mysore 2 (and C.). Oppert 2282. 7131. 7172. 7534. II, 738. 1308. 7940. C. II, 739.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 20.
Rādh 25.
Burnell 146a.
tantr. Rādh 25.
the thirty-sixth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
a śaiva work, quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.
nāṭaka, by Bhaṭṭa Rāma. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.
lexicographer. Quoted by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 3.
Uṇādisūtravṛtti.
alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 474. 1446. K. 98 (and C.). Rādh 41 (and C.). 45 (and C.). Tüb. 5. NP. VI, 28. SB. 302.
C. Āgamacandrikā and Ātmaprabodhikā. Tüb. 5.
C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 579.
C. by Sanātana Gosvāmin. IO. 474.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Oudh IX, 18 (and C.).
bhakti. L. 580.
kāvya. Tüb. 10.
bhakti, by Sanātana. Oudh V, 26.
Āpastambadharmasūtrabhāṣya by Haradatta.
Hiraṇyakeśisūtravṛtti by Mahādeva Dīkṣita. P. 24. Bühler 545. 553.
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Gopīnātha Miśra. Burnell 118b.
poet. Sbhv.
jy. Rādh 33. Oppert II. 1949. 2906.
jy. Oppert 2283. II, 4493.
called also pārāśarīhorā Cambr. 27. L. 3232. K. 224. Pheh 8. Oppert II. 8168. Peters. 2, 192 (and C.).
C. NW. 576 (on Laghupārāśarī).
C. Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota by Bhairavadatta. L. 3232. NW. 512. NP. II, 116 (Bhairavanātha).
Rādh 25. H. 351.
Uḍḍāmaratantre Kārtavīryadīpadānavidhi. W. p. 358. W. 1762.
--Kārtavīryārjunakavaca. Bhr. 383.
--Caṇḍikāpūjāvidhi. Taylor 1, 266.
--Vārāhīsahasranāmastotra. Ben. 44.
tantr. Peters. 1, 113.
Oppert II, 3394.
Uḍdāmareśvaratantre Kārtavīryadīpavidhi. Oudh XI, 22.
--Kārtavīryārjunamantravidhāna. W. p. 357.
poet. Śp. p. 11.
or uḍḍīśaśāstra tantra, attributed to Rāvaṇa. IO. 581. L. 989 (Haramekhalā). B. 4, 252. Ben. 42. Bik. 622. Rādh 25. Oudh V, 26. VIII, 32. IX, 20. XI, 20. XV, 134 (according to the Virabhadramahātantra). XVII, 92. NP. V, 134. IX, 36. Oppert 7589. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Kuloḍḍiśa.
tantr. Lahore 1882, 9.
gr. B. 3, 36. See Lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna.
--by Rāmaśarman. IO. 987. Oxf. 176. L. 561.
C. by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. IO. 987. Oxf. 176b.
and uṇādigaṇasūtravivaraṇoddhāra by Hemacandra. W. 1695.
by Śubhaśīla. Jac. 696.
Oppert 688.
by Paṇini. Oppert II, 6208.
to the Saṃkṣiptasāra. IO. 1494.
Khn. 44.
a C. on the Uṇādisūtra. by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Burnell 42a.
by Mahāliṅga Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9286.
B. 3, 2. Ben. 20. Rādh 8. Oudh 1876. 8. III. 10. Oppert II, 915. Bühler 557.
--by Gaṅgādhara. ZMG. 1868, 322.
--by Padmanābhadatta. IO. 1480.
--by Vrajarāja. NW. 54.
--by Hemacandra. Oxf. 185b. Kh. V.
IO. 2191. Oudh VIII, 10. Burnell 42a. Oppert II, 7502. 9238.
--by Vāmana. Peters. 3, 40a. 110.
--by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544.
--by Śāṃtanava. K. 78.
by Śākaṭāyaṇa. Bühler 544.
of the Kātantra grammar, and C. by Śivadāsa. IO. 1271.
by Ujjvaladatta. IO. 2375. K. 80. Kh. 86. Report XVIII. Lgr. 164. Bik. 275. NP. IX, 42. Bhr. 636. Oppert 1397. 2284. 2563. II, 6883. Bühler 543.
--by Kṣapaṇaka. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
--by Govardhana. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
--by Puruṣottamadeva. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
--by Bhaṭṭoji, from the Siddhāntakaumudī. IO. 1361.
--Daśapādī by Māṇikyadeva. Report XVIII.
--Uṇādisūtrodghāṭana by Miśra. Rādh 8.
--by Haradatta. NW. 68. NP. I, 100.
--by Hemacandra. Peters. 3, 32.
--Satīvṛtti. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
poet. Śp. p. 11.
B. 2, 38.
--from Skandapurāṇa. P. 9.
B. 2, 38.
of Skandapurāṇa. Paris (B 4). Kāṭm. 1. NW. 474. NP. VII, 32.
kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. Kāśīn. 30. Called Utkalikāvallī in the Vaiṣṇavatoṣaṇī.
dh. Oppert II, 5169.
vedānta, by Padmapādācārya. Oppert II, 4494. See Pañcapādikā.
See Uttamaślokatīrtha.
Laghuvedāntavārttikaṭīkā. NP. VIII, 40.
vedānta. Oppert 2285.
Laghunyāyasudhā Śataślokīṭīkā. Hall p. 97.
Laghuvārttikavyākhyā, on Sureśvara's Laghuvārttika. B. 4, 88.
guru of Ātmasukha (Yogavāsiṣṭhasāracandrikā). Hall p. 122.
Sv. Oppert 4654.
tantr. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
L. 575.
by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 3, 386.
funeral rites. W. p. 322.
Oppert 5911. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
three chapters said to be taken from the Bhīṣmaparvan. Hall p. 122. L. 933. K. 34 (and C.). B. 4, 46. Tüb. 6. Haug 46. Burnell 186b. P. 9. Oppert 2771. II, 1035. 2423. 2790. 3594. 6209. 7352. 8169. Rice 136. Peters. 1, 113. BP. 271.
C. Rādh 25. NW. 280.
C. by Gauḍapāda. Hall p. 123. L. 189. 2144. Ben. 60. 68. Burnell 186b. Oppert 1767. 3762. 4930. II, 1926. 6210. 6536. 6744. 7353. Rice 136. Peters. 1, 113.
Oppert II, 9008.
--by Yatirāja. NW. 302.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. NW. 292.
--by Hariharānanda. NW. 270.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 1. 852. 1128. 2227. 3289. 3955. II, 583. 1036. 1730. 2559. 2649. 2883. 3595. 5317. 5666. 7255. 8116. 8721. 9007. 9138. 9706. Rice 246 (Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇācārya). 248.
by Rāghavācārya. Rice 248.
a part of some Tantra. L. 249. Tüb. 11. Comp. Oxf. 90a. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.
Uttaratantre Puraścaraṇaviveka. L. 460.
--Mahākālakavaca. Burnell 202b.
Probably, a part of a dictionary. Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 184. 242.
Oppert II, 7503. Rice 6.
Rādh 8 (gr.). Oppert II, 9009 (ny.).
Sv. Oudh XIX, 32.
(?) Oppert 1092.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1278.
Av. Kh. 62.
(?) by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ben. 145.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5318.
śr. Oppert II, 10110.
Oppert 1768. 3956. II, 5170. 5319. 7174.
C. Oppert 1769.
from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
See Brahmamīmāṃsā, Śārīrakamīmāṃsa, Brahmasūtra.
kāvya. Oppert 2772. 4107.
nātaka, by Bhavabhūti. W. p. 162. Oxf. 136b. Khn. 44. K. 68. B. 3, 96. Ben. 38. Bl. 2. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Burnell 167a. H. 95. Taylor 1, 485. Oppert 352. 384. 535. 1070. 1129. 1398. 1399. 2286. 2564. 3290. 3383. 4108. 4132. 4278. 4391. 4556. 4572. 4740. 5912. 6312. 6555. II, 584. 652. 800. 916. 1037. 1309. 1608. 1927. 2029. 2178. 2237. 2320. 2460. 2560. 2591. 3112. 3323. 3596. 5101. 5920. 6645. 6884. 7018. 8117. 8170. 8822. 9010. 9139. 9451. 9707. 10079. 10111. 10392. Rice 254.
C. NW. 624. Oppert 3384. II, 5921.
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā. Oppert 2773.
C. Apekṣitavyākhyāna by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa (1764). IO. 1605. W. p. 162. Oxf. 136b. L. 2435. K. 68. Oudh VIII, 6.
C. by Rāghavācārya. Oppert 2287. II, 3597. 8171.
C. by Vīrarāghava. Rice 254.
śr. Oppert II, 5320. 7354. 10298.
Oudh IV, 3.
gr. Oppert II, 9239.
from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
Rice 136 (vedānta). Oppert II, 4495 (mīm.).
vedānta, by Rāmānujasvāmin. Oppert 260. II, 1609.
śr. Oppert II, 509. 5321. 8823. 10112.
Quoted by Pūrṇānanda. L. 2067.
Kṛṣṇārcanavidhi. K. 38.
dh. K. 166.
from Skandapurāṇa. Paris (D 294 IV).
tantra. L. 2960.
by Gadādhara. Bühler 555.
usually called bhaṭṭotpala astronomer:
Argalapraśna. Burnell 79b.
Utpalaparimala. Oppert II, 4497.
Cintāmaṇi Bādarāyaṇapraśnaṭīkā. L. 1522.
Jagaccandrikā Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā, composed in 966.
Jñānamālā. B. 4, 138. P. 15.
Praśna. Oudh VIII, 16.
Praśnajñāna. BP. 272.
Praśnasaptati. Oudh VI, 10.
Bṛhajjātakaślokavyākhyāna. Quoted by Viśvanātha. Oxf. 338a.
Bṛhatsaṃhitābhāṣya.
Yogayātrāvivaraṇa.
Ramala. B. 4, 186.
Liṅgānucāsanasūtravṛtti (?). Oppert II, 6332.
Śiṣyahitā Laghujatakaṭīkā.
C. on Pṛthuyaśas Horāṣaṭpañcāśikā.
C. on Brahmagupta's Khaṇḍakhādya. Report XXXIV.
Bhaṭṭotpalīya jy. Oppert II, 6356.
grammarian. Quoted in Nyāsa on Hemacandra's Bṛhadvṛtti. Ind. Antiq. 1886, 81:
Utpalamālā lexicon.
or simply utpala son of Udayākara, disciple of Somānanda, guru of Lakṣmaṇagupta, lived in 930:
Ajaḍapramātṛsiddhi.
Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī.
Parameśastotrāvalī.
Spandapradīpikā.
by Pṛthuyaśas. Rice 324. Quoted in Prayogapārijāta and in Nīlakaṇṭhas Śāntimayūkha.
or utpalinī lexicon, by Utpala. Oppert 961. 4109. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Hārāvalī, in Medinīkośa, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a. 126a, by Rāyamukuṭa, Śivarāma on Vāsavadatta p. 32. 174. Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
or utpalarājadeva poet. Śp. p. 12. Skm. Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1, in Aucityavicāracarcā 16, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 6.
from Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XIX, 36.
--from Brahmasaṃhitā. H. 28.
See Utpalamālā.
the sixty-fourth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.
dh. attributed to Vṛddha Garga. Burnell 149a.
Av. Rādh 2. C. Rādh 1.
alaṃk. Oppert II, 3599.
--by Varadācārya. Rice 280.
whose real name was Śivadāsa:
Bhikṣāṭanakāvya.
part of the Smṛtikaustubha, by Anantadeva. NP. V, 48.
dh. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 170. 178.
by Anantadeva. B. 1, 216.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 48.
or jalāśayārāmotsargamayūkha the eighth part of Nīlakaṇṭha's Bhagavantabhāskara. W. p. 344. L. 778. Khn. 70. K. 166. B. 3, 72. Ben. 135. NW. 128. Oudh V, 14. XV, 72. 80. NP. I, 66. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22. Poona 130. 131. 136. Bühler 547.
śr. Burnell 25b.
Āpast. Gu. 3.
śr. Kh. 60. B. 1, 216. Burnell 27a. 148a (paur.).
śr. IO. 2017. B. 1, 216. Bik. 164. Burnell 27b. H. 4. 5.
by Vikhanas (?). Oppert II, 8436.
tantr. Burnell 204b.
an. P. 17.
dh. by Puruṣottama. B. 3, 74.
dh. B. 3, 74. Oppert 5498.
C. Oppert II, 3974.
Oppert II, 3975. C. II, 3976.
Taylor 1, 448.
med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.
med. K. 210.
śr. Ben. 14. Bik. 487. NP. VII, 6. VIII, 4. 6. X, 2 (Taitt.). Burnell 149a. Oppert 31. 6314. 7461. II, 2687. 3485. BP. 296.
--Āpast. Burnell 26a.
Kh. 61. B. 1, 216. Bhk. 23.
attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 144a.
dh. Burnell 150a.
son of Śilāda. Mentioned in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya. Oxf. 255a.
son of Yājñika (Yājñikavallabhā), brother of Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 53.
poet. Sbhv.
Mānavasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted several times by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.
or udayaṃkara pāṭhaka more generally known as Nānā Pāṭhaka, a Nāgara Brāhmaṇa, taught at Benares about 50 years ago. Hall p. 11:
Jyotsnā Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. K. 82. B. 3, 26. Bhk. 28.
Paribhāṣāpradīpārcis. K. 82. Bhk. 28. D 2.
Prādivacas gr. Oppert 2641.
Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā. NW. 60. NP. II, 92.
Yogavṛttisaṃgraha yoga. Hall p. 11. NW. 418.
another name of Udayanācārya. Hall p. 20.
Sārakalikā med. NW. 586. Sūcīpattra 25.
composed by request of Anūpacandra:
Pāṇḍityadarpaṇa. Rādh 42.
a brother of Govardhanācārya. Mentioned at the end of the Āryāsaptaśatī.
or udayakara ācārya Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a:
Ācāryamatarahasya vaiś.
Ātmatattvaviveka or Bauddhadhikkāra.
Kaṇaḍasūtrabhāṣya. Oppert II, 1041.
Kiraṇāvalī (Guṇakiraṇāvalī, Dravyakiraṇāvalī).
Jātinigrahasthānavyākhyā. Oppert II, 4597.
Nyāyakusumāñjali.
Nyāyapariśiṣṭa. Hall p. 21. Ben. 188.
Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.
Bodhasiddhi. Sūcīpattra 47.
Lakṣaṇāvalī. K. 158.
Gītagovindaṭīkā Bhāvavibhāvinī. K. 62.
Naiṣadhaṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 28.
nāṭaka. Quoted by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 2, 53, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 169.
by Mallasena. Oppert II, 421.
vaiś. B. 4, 14.
a Jaina, pupil of Vijayasena, client of Vāstupālamantrīśvara, who was minister of Vīradhara of Gurjara:
Ārambhasiddhi jy. H. 279. W. 1741.
by Ananta. Peters. 3, 393.
son of Prayāgadāsa, pupil of Rāmadāsa:
Rājavinoda. BA. 9. 16.
Vaidyavallabha med. B. 4, 242.
Quoted by Śivadāsa on Vāsavadattā p. 298.
Rūpanārāyaṇa (?) dh. Bhk. 21.
son of Ratnasiṃha, pupil of Kṣemendra:
Bhaktibhāva and Lalita kāvya. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1. The Aucityavicāracarcā is dedicated to him.
pupil of Saubhāgyasāgarasūri:
Vyutpattidīpikā, or Prākṛtaprakriyāvṛtti, or Prākṛtavṛttiḍhuṇḍhikā, a C. on Hemacandra's Prākṛt grammar. Kh. 103. BP. 5. 311.
father of Utpaladeva. Report p. 82. Udayākarasūnu = Utpaladeva. Oxf. 247a.
tantr. Quoted in Mālāsaṃskāra. L. 380.
poet. Skm.
nāṭaka. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 180a, by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 2, 54. 3, 3. 22, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 129. 169.
by Mallinātha. B. 2, 72.
kāvya, by Mallamallācārya. IO. 54. 1598. B. 2, 116.
C. by Mahādeva. B. 2, 116.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Rādh 47.
ny. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 50.
ny.
C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 40.
C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 40.
C. Ṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. II, 130.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 108.
--by Rudrabhaṭṭācārya. NP. III, 108.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 40.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.
by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 108.
by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 130.
by Dulāra. NP. II, 150.
śr. NP. X, 4.
NP. IX, 2.
NP. X, 4.
Sv. W. p. 78.
Vājapeye. L. 752. Ben. 14.
--Dvādaśāhe. Haug 35.
Peters. 2, 181.
with the surname Irugapanātha, of Lāṭapura in Tuṇḍīramaṇḍala, son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Gokulanātha:
Mallikāmāruta prakaraṇa.
tantr. NP. V, 22.
ny. Hall p. 42. K. 142.
in law. See Ācāroddyota, Prāyaścittoddyota, Samayoddyota.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. NP. V, 126.
gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
Meghadūtaṭīkā. Quoted by Kalyāṇamalla on Meghadūta.
a writer on Nyāya. Quoted in Vāsavadattā p. 235:
Nyāyavārttika. See Cowell Preface to Kusumāñjali VI.
on alaṃkāra. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 17.
--a modern commentator on the Kāvyaprakāśa. Calcutta Edition of 1866 p. 230. 287.
son of Lakṣmīdāsasena, father of Ananta, grandfather of Śivadāsasena (Tattvacandrikā). L. 1630.
father of Śaṃtanu (Caṇḍīmāhātmyaṭīkā) Oxf. 44a.
śr. Burnell 27b. 149b (paur.).
Vaidyapradīpa med. Peters. 1, 119.
kāvya, by Mādhava Kavīndra of Tālitanagara. Printed in Häberlin p. 348.
or uddhavasaṃdeśa kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 570. Rādh 20. Oudh XI, 6. XIII, 118 (and C.). Tüb. 6 (and C.).
tantr. Bik. 621. Rādh 25 (bṛhat and laghu). See Mantroddhārakośa.
--by Dakṣiṇāmūrti (fabulous name). L. 2343. K. 38. Oudh XII, 48. XIV, 100. NP. VI, 52. Peters. 3, 399.
was Sabhāpati under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 494:
Alaṃkāra. Kh. 87. Bühler 542, and C. by Indurāja. Quoted by Ānandavardhana and Abhinavagupta Report p. 65, by Ruyyaka Oxf. 210a, by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212a, Sbhv. and others.
Sūcīpattra 92.
ny. Oppert 7860.
ny. Hall p. 46.
dh. Burnell 147a.
Oppert 4392.
Burnell 144b.
'prayoga'. Oppert II, 3977.
dh. by Govardhana Upādhyāya. L. 3004.
See Vivāhatattva.
dh. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 1095.
L. 649.
Sūcīpattra 100.
--by Gaṇeśabhaṭṭa. IO. 386.
or saṃbandhavyavasthāvikāśa L. 944.
--by Rāmabhadra. IO. 640.
L. 940.
dh. Oppert II, 2030.
(?):
Nibandhasaṃgraha Suśrutaṭīkā. K. 212.
śr. Burnell 24b.
Burnell 24b.
nāṭaka, by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Burnell 167b. Oppert II, 3600.
Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.
nāṭaka. Oppert 3385. II, 5922. 6572.
--by Bhāskara. Rice 256.
--by Mahādeva Śāstrin. Rice 256.
med. Oppert 5913.
dh. Oppert II, 8011.
Burnell 124b.
mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 1642. Hall p. 192. K. 108. NP. IX, 28. Burnell 84a. Mysore 4. 5. Oppert 1770. 5366. II, 1571. 5377. 5611. 7355. 7862. 9240.
Sv. Haug 45.
Sv. in four prapāṭhaka. IO. 121. L. 777. Ben. 17. Oudh III, 4. NP. VI, 2. Burnell 22b. Peters. 2, 180.
C. by Mādhavācārya. Sūcīpattra 75. Mentioned Oxf. 379b.
jy. Pheh 8.
Sv. Oxf. 383b.
med. from Jñānabhāskara. Ben. 133.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Rādh 25.
of Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 178. Taylor 1, 155.
See Advaitopaniṣad.
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 26.
by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 46. Oppert II, 6573.
See Ādeśaratnamālā.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7074.
vedānta, by Aṣṭāvakra. B. 4, 46.
kāvya, by Gumānika. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 20.
vedānta. Burnell 92a.
vedānta, by Nāmatīrtha. Oppert 5353. 5367.
vedānta, by Viśvanātha. Burnell 93a.
or complete sakalavedopaniṣatsāropadeśasāhasrī by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 101. 151. 2221. 2222 (and C.). W. p. 178. Hall p. 99. K. 116. B. 4, 48. Ben. 77. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. NP. VII, 64. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 231. 232. Poona 192. II, 179. 203. H. 227. Oppert 3763. II, 2461. 4498. Rice 136.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 12. IO. 101. L. 2848. B. 4, 48. NP. III, 118. Rice 136.
C. by Ānandarāma. NP. III, 88.
C. Padayojanikā by Rāmatīrtha. IO. 151. Hall p. 99. L. 1474. 1475. K. 116. B. 4, 48. Bik. 564. Oudh IX, 16. XIV, 84. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 231. 232. H. 228. Oppert II, 4319.
C. Varṇana by Vidyādhamamuniśiṣya. Burnell 90b.
C. Vṛtti by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 90b.
jy. L. 1523. Burnell 80a. C. IO. 332.
vedānta (?). Oppert 1400.
arguments for and against asceticism, by Rūpagosvāmin. L. 2560.
the religious act of introducing a youth of the three first classes into the community. Kh. 57.
Bhr. 86.
L. 2662.
by Śivānanda. NW. 152. 168.
dh. by Gobhila. Oudh XVII, 42.
--by Laugākṣi. Oudh XVI, 82. XVII, 42. XVIII, 50. XIX, 90.
Kh. 59.
--by Rāmadatta. Peters. 2, 186.
B. 1, 216. Haug 44. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. Oppert II, 6885. BP. 296.
--from Saṃskāranṛsiṃha. BP. 296.
Kh. 62.
ny. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 50.
ny. NP. II, 42. 44.
--by Gadādhara. NP. III, 98.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 100.
--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 18.
--by Rudra. NP. III, 96.
--by Vācaspati. NP. III, 96.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.
by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 96.
by Mahādeva. NP. II, 44.
by Mathurānātha. NP. III, 100.
by Dulāra. NP. II, 30.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 18.
metrics. B. 3, 60.
Oppert II, 3601.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7076.
by Raṅgarāmānujasvāmin. Oppert II, 5822.
by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 48.
Pheh 11.
52 of the Av. B. 1, 40.
--33 of the Av. BP. 283.
--Daśopaniṣadbhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya, and C. by Ānandatīrtha. B. 1, 88.
an. Oppert II, 6646. Dīpikā an. Oppert II, 4499.
the seventeenth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.
See Chāndogyabrāhmaṇa.
an. by Śaṅkarācārya Oppert II, 452. 1038. 5923. 7019.
--by Raṅgarājānujasvāmin. Oppert II, 9011.
--on the principal Upaniṣads, according to Rāmānuja's system. BP. 8.
Upaniṣadratna. See Ātmapurāṇa.
Oppert II, 5823.
--on the Taittirīyopaniṣad and the Bṛhadāraṇyaka, by Raṅgarāmānuja. Burnell 97b.
an anonymous C. on the Kāṭhaka, Pracna, Taittirīya, Atharvaśiras, Kālāgnirudra and Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣads. Burnell 36b.
mantra. Oppert 5003. Rice 294.
Oppert II, 7506.
Oppert 6316.
vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 227.
gr. by Śeṣakṛṣṇa. W. p. 216.
an. Oppert II, 2810. 4500.
See Mānasollāsa.
poet. Śp. p. 13. Sbhv.
on dharma. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.
Ardhanārīśvarāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
Tattvavimarśinī tantr. Oudh IX, 22.
Śivastotra. Burnell 202b. Poona 597. Printed in Bṛhastotratnākara p. 15.
Śivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198a.
Tattvavimarśinī Kāśikāṭikā gr. K. 82.
Nandikeśvarakārikāvivaraṇa, a C. on the first fourteen sūtra of Pāṇini. Oudh XIX, 54. Lahore 6.
nirukta, by Upamanyu. Oppert II, 510.
alaṃk. Oppert II, 3602.
--by Śalvapuḷḷaiyaṅgār. Rice 280.
jy. by Teppada. Oudh VIII, 14.
ny. Oppert 406.
jy. by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Rice 28.
on the Kramapāṭha of the Ṛv. W. p. 8. Burnell 2a (and C.). P. 4. Peters. 2, 169.
C. W. 8. Gu. 3.
C. Upalekhapañjikā by Bhāradvāja. W. p. 8. B. 1, 198.
C. Upalekhavṛtti attributed to Śaunaka. B. 1, 198.
the 82d chapter of Śārṅgadharapaddhati. K. 248. Oudh XIX, 28.
Author of sūtras. Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra. BP. 28.
C. on the Śabarabhāṣya. Hall p. 169. Quoted by Pārthasārathi Pandit VII^2, 45.
investing with the sacrificial string. Bhr. 87.
śr. Burnell 26a. 151a (paur.).
śr. Burnell 23b.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4501.
by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.
jy. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 156.
vedānta, by Vijayendra Bhikṣu. Oppert II, 35. 9384.
--by Surendraśiṣya. Burnell 95a.
--an. Oppert 1772.
ny. by Lakṣmaṇa Dvivedin. Oudh 1876, 8.
--by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.
gr. by Maṇḍanakavi. K. 80.
ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.
--by Harikṛṣṇa. K. 142.
ny. Ben. 164. NP. IV, 4. C. by Madhusudana. NP. IV, 4.
--by Gadādhara. L. 2347.
gr. B. 3, 2.
vaid. B. 1, 18.
tantr. K. 38.
Āpast. B. 1, 146.
NW. 34.
W. p. 315. Bik. 164.
to Pāraskaragṛhya. Peters. 2, 175.
by Bāladīkṣita. BP. 296.
B. 1, 216. Burnell 26b. 27a.
--Āpast Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
--Āśval. Oppert II, 3486.
--by Dvārakānātha. NP. I, 22.
Rādh 1.
W. p. 314. Rādh 1. NW. 8. Oppert 6317. 7535.
--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 2.
tantr. L. 709.
Burnell 145.
NP. VII, 32.
Oppert 6722.
vedānta. Oppert 5847.
--by Surapura Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 169. II, 681. 1572. 1610.
ny. by Gadādhara. Rice 98.
vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. K. 116. Burnell 105a. Oppert II, 6046. Rice 136.
C. Oppert II, 36.
C. Tattvaprakāśikāvivaraṇa by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 105a. Rice 136.
C. Mandāramañjarī by Vyāsatīrtha. Oppert II, 197. 1240. 6047. Rice 164.
C. by Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 2775. 3589. II, 605.
vedānta. Oppert II, 37.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151.
a C. on Bhavānanda's Upādhigrantha, by Mahādeva. Ben. 200.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 168. 201. 214. 223. 238.
by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 48.
by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 40.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 224.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 168. 201. 214.
by Vāmana. B. 4, 14.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 4.
by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 10.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 16.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 18.
by Rucidatta. NP. III, 98.
--by Rudra. NP. III, 98.
--by Vācaspati. NP. III, 98.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 198. 222. 233. NP. III, 10. 16.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 159.
by Goloka. NP. III, 16.
by Hariśarman. Rādh 16.
Oppert 3110.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 213.
Pheh 12. Rādh 11. Burnell 120b. Oppert 2288. 7705. C. IO. 1704.
C. by Gadādhara. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3603. 8826. 9563.
C. by Jagadīśa. L. 971. Oppert II, 9564.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 191. 222. 231. 235.
Ben. 175.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 214. 223.
Burnell 121a.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 159. 201. 202. 214. 224.
on Gadādhara. Hall p. 54.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 213. 225. 230.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 54.
ny.
C. NP. III, 56.
C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 38.
C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 38.
C. Ṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. II, 130.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 38.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 132.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 38.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 36.
by Mahādeva. NP. III, 56.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 159. NP. II, 132.
by Goloka. NP. III, 56.
by Dulāra. NP. III, 52.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 230.
a grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Amarakośodghāṭana and Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
gr. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
śr. Bik. 487.
Āpast. Burnell 27b.
worship of Caitanya, by Nityānanda Śarman. L. 2522.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
successor of Padmanābhabhaṭṭa, predecessor of Rāmacandrabhaṭṭa, teachers of the Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
Bhaiṣajyasāra med. Oudh VI, 14.
Suparṇaciti Vs. Peters. 2, 174.
(?):
Gauḍavadhasāra. Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 280.
Gauḍavadhaṭīkā. Kh. 84.
jy. Oppert 2504.
Āśval. the gift of the image of a cow with her calf. Burnell 27a.
Burnell 149b.
Burnell 150b.
Burnell 150b.
patron of Keśava Paṇḍita (Prahlādacampū). L. 1427.
son of Dharmeśvara, father of Candracūḍa (Pākayajñanirṇaya). L. 1814.
father of Premanidhi (Dīpaprakāśaṭippana 1756). L. 2055. 2056.
father of Tapana, father of Narasiṃhasena, father of Viśvanāthasena (Pathyāpathyaviniścaya). L. 2939.
Karuṇākalpalatā bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28.
Dambhidambholi, on the authenticity of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oudh XII, 2.
Yogasūtravṛtti. Oudh XIII, 94.
Viṃśatikā, on the holy places of Ayodhyā. Oudh XVII, 114.
Pratiṣṭhāviveka. NW. 112.
Śuddhinirṇaya. L. 2418. NW. 170.
Ratnamālāṭīkā jy. NW. 574.
of this century:
Vṛttavārttika metrics. Oudh V, 10.
Haṭhapradīpikāṭippaṇa. NW. 434.
son of Ratnapati and Ratnāvatī:
Padārthīyadivyacakṣus ny. L. 1962.
grammarian, contemporary of Jūmaranandin. Quoted by Goyīcandra Oxf. 173b, by Suṣeṇa IO. 1383.
or simply umāpati poet. Quoted in Gītagovinda, Śp. p. 13. Skm. Padyāvalī. He wrote:
Candracūḍacarita under a king Cāṇakyacandra. Skm.
Praśasti. Journal ASB. 1865, 142. ZMG. 40, 142.
Pārijātaharaṇa nāṭaka, written under a king Hariharadeva Hindūpati. L. 1888.
Pauṣkaravyākhyā. Mysore 3.
paur. NW. 476.
stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 268.
Advaitakāmadhenu vedānta. Burnell 94b.
Tattvacandrikā vedānta. Burnell 91b. Oppert II, 1753. 7088.
Taptamudrāvidrāvaṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 6280.
Prasaṅgaratnākara kāvya. Burnell 164a. Taylor 1, 226. 337 (Prasaṅgaratnāvalī). Oppert II, 10051.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 4885.
Rice 92.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 33. 417.
Burnell 144b.
Burnell 144b.
Burnell 144b
med. from some Tantra. Burnell 70b.
from Liṅgapurāṇa. Quoted by Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 115
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b. Oppert II, 1950. 5432.
from Śivarahasya. Burnell 203a.
ny. Oppert II, 7136.
Gayāyātrāvidhāna. NW. 480.
Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 112. 172.
Śuddhisetu. NW. 176.
of Skandapurāṇa. Oudh V, 26. Burnell 194b. Oppert 2567. 5914. II, 2593. 4502. 7507. 7941. 10031.
Mātaṅgīstotra tantr. H. 360.
father of Gopālavyāsa (Navarātranirṇaya). Bik. 425.
pur. Ben. 57.
the vulgar name of Maṇḍanamiśra. Oxf. 255b:
Tantravārttikaṭīkā. Hall p. 166. 170.
poet. Sbhv.
tantr. from Kalpasāgara. Oudh XII, 50.
poet. Skm. See Duloka.
on meteoric phenomena. L. 225.
the 58th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.
kāvya, by Kāmeśa. B. 2, 72.
or ūvaṭa or ūaṭa son of Vajraṭa, wrote under a king Bhoja:
Ṛgvedaprātiśakhyabhāṣya or Pārṣadabhāṣya.
Mātṛmodaka Vājasaneyiprātiśākhyabhāṣya.
Vājasaneyisaṃhitābhāṣya or Mantrabhāṣya.
Vedārthadīpikā Sarvānukramabhāṣya. Poona 9.
L. 1285. Oudh IX, 6.
Mack. 20. IO. 723. 2489. Khn. 70. K. 166. B. 3, 74. Bik. 488. Haug 37. Burnell 124b. Bhk. 19. Poona 644. Oppert 261. 262. 7861. Peters. 3, 386. Bühler 545. 557. Mentioned by Yājñavalkya, Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Hemādri, Halāyudha, and others.
from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
dh. Oppert II, 8012.
by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.
med. B. 4, 220.
campū, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi. Oppert 32. II, 3604.
nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Rice 256.
nāṭikā, by Rudracandradeva. IO. 1605. L. 119. 1225. K. 70. Ben. 38. Burnell 167b. C. NW. 618.
kāvya, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Burnell 157a. Oppert II, 5481.
C. Rasikarañjanī by Sumatīndra Yati. Burnell 157a.
nāṭaka, by Harṣanātha. Modern copy in the hands of Mr. Grierson.
med. attributed to Ātreya. B. 4, 220.
dh. Burnell 149a.
Suśrutaṭīkā. NP. V, 32. Sūśīpattra 25.
poet. Sbhv.
from Brahmayāmala. Ben. 139.
dh. Oppert 3590. II, 38.
by Gīradhara (?) Gosvāmin. NW. 118.
Oppert 5499.
Taylor 1, 100. 133. 183. 287.
Burnell 110b.
dh. Oppert II, 39.
tantr. Bhr. 394. Quoted in Kulārṇavatantra Oxf. 91a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
B. 4, 254. See Kālyūrdhvāmnāyatantra.
tantr. Rādh 25.
vaiṣṇava. Oxf. 301b. L. 243.
on the proper spelling of words containing a sibilant, by Puruṣottamadeva. L. 2170. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 46.
same subject, by Gadasiṃha. L. 351. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 148.
Tarkacandrikā. K. 146.
and ūhyagāna See Sāmaveda.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. attributed to Śākaṭāyana. Oxf. 378a. P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.
jy. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
Kauthumaśākhā, one leaf. L. 1588.
a C. on the Ṛv. Burnell 4a.
a collection of the passages of the Ṛv. as quoted in its Brāhmaṇa, by Dinakara. Hall p. 181. Khn. 54. NP. IX, 6.
the ninth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana, his Sarvānukramaṇī on the Ṛv. and Vs. IO. 311 (Vs.). 965 (Vs.). W. p. 11 (Ṛv.). 41 (Vs.). Oxf. 362a (Vs.) 386a (Ṛv.). L. 1212 (Ṛv.). 2114 (Vs.). Kh. 63. B. 1, 160. 210. 212. Bik. 146 (Vs.). NP. V, 62. 148. Lahore 2. P. 4. 5. Oppert 1625. 1723. 4631. W. 1458 (Vs.). Peters. 2, 174. 3, 384. See Ṛgveda, Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.
C. (Vs.) by Yājñikadeva. Ben. 13. Bik. 151. NP. V, 150. Bhr. 25.
attributed to Śaunaka. IO. 1732. W. p. 31. 32 (Jyeṣṭha). Oxf. 382a. L. 1519. Khn. 8. K. 6. B. 1, 160 (and C.). Ben. 5. Bik. 144. 145. NP. VII, 2. X, 6. Oppert 1662. II, 6745. 8013. Peters. 2, 168. Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya, in Viṣṇudharmottara as stated in Halāyudha's Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
--contained in another recension in Agnipurāṇa. Oxf. 7b.
Bṛhadṛgvidhāna. L. 1518. Bik. 168. Bh. 7.
Jyeṣṭha, Kaniṣṭha, Bṛhat. Burnell 5a.
Ṛgvidhānakārikā. Haug 31.
Ṛgvidhāne Gāyatrībrahmakalpaḥ. L. 900.
Mack. 1. IO. 20--27. 38--40. 129--132. 1473. 1488. 1690. 1691. 2023. 2131. 2378. 2379. 2422. 2423. W. p. 2--6. Oxf. 364a. 365a. 376b. 381b. 382b. Paris (D 164--66. 199. 200. Tel. 2. 3). L. 863. Khn. 3. K. 2. B. 1, 8. 10. Ben. 1--5. Bik. 11--25. Pheh 13. Rādh 1. NW. 2. 32. NP. II, 12. V, 142. Haug 9--11. Brl. 5. Burnell 1. Bh. 3. Bhk. 5. Bhr. 5. Poona 3. 5. Oppert 20. 1405. 1406. 1659. 1664--69. 1773--75. 2776. 3111. 3764. 4387. 7862. II, 1731. 3324. 4270. 4271. 4503. 5103. 6215. 6628. 6746. 6888. 8172. 9012. 10114. Rice 2. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 167. 169. 3, 383. BP. 283.--See Anuvākānukramaṇī, Anuvākādhyāya, Jaṭāpaṭala.
--with Khilakāṇḍa and Āraṇyaka. Report I.
C. Oppert 1388 (?).
C. Ṛgvedabhāṣya ślokamaya by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 205. K. 2. Bik. 27. NP. V, 42. Burnell 98a. Rice 50. CC. by Jayatīrtha. IO. 46 (fr.). Bik. 27. Burnell 98b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
C. by Caṇḍūpaṇḍita. BA. 8.
C. by Caturvedasvāmin. Hall p. 119.
C. by Bhāskarabhaṭṭa (?). Oppert 4987. II, 511.
C. by Yuvarāja. Ben. 1.
C. by Rāvaṇa. Hall p. 119. Journal ASB. 1862, 129.
C. by Varadarāja. Oppert 1407.
C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 522. 1861--64. 2133--36. 2612. 2992--99. 3126--29. 3151. 3152. W. p. 17 (first aṣṭaka). Oxf. 364a. 365. 390a. 405a. Paris (D 207--10. 218--20). Bonn 122 (fr.). Khn. 2. B. 1, 10. 12. Ben. 1. 2. Bik. 25--28. NW. 2. 36. NP. II, 12. VI, 2. Haug 27. Burnell 3b. Poona 3. 4. 15. 604 --6. II, 226. Oppert 2777. II, 41. 512. 606. 1241. 6048. 6214. Rice 50. 60. Peters. 2, 168. BP. 283.
C. Ṛgvedabhāṣyacandrikā. Oppert II, 9453.
C. Ṛgvedabhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert 3591. II, 43. by Rāmacandratīrtha. Oppert II, 42.
Kramapāṭha. NP. II, 12. Rice 2.
Ṛgvedaghana. NP. II, 12. Ind. Antiq. 1874, 133.
Jaṭāpāṭha. NP. II, 10. Rice 2. Jaṭodāharaṇa. Burnell 3b.
Pāvamānyaḥ. B. 1, 12.
Pratīka. Burnell 2b.
Prātiśākhya by Śaunaka. IO. 1355. W. p. 7. Oxf. 405b. L. 902. Khn. 8. B. 1, 198 (and C.). 206. Ben. 5. Bik. 137. Haug 28 (and C.). Brl. 5. Burnell 1b. P. 4. Bhk. 8. Oppert 1403. 7863. II, 6212. 6886. Peters. 2, 168. 169.
C. by Uvaṭa. IO. 28. W. p. 7. Oxf. 405b. Paris (D 203). L. 1450. K. 184. Report I. Bik. 136. NW. 14. Oudh XIII, 2. NP. II, 2. Burnell 1b. Bh. 7. P. 5. Bhr. 515. 516. Oppert 1923. II, 6334. Peters. II, 168. 169. Bodl. 20.
Sarvānukramaṇī by Kātyāyana. Mack. 2. IO. 132. 986. 1152. 1690. 1691. 2140. Oxf. 378a. 386a. Ben. 3. Bik. 144. Rādh 1. Burnell 2a (and C.). Lahore 2. P. 4. Bhk. 8. Oppert II, 6216. Rice 12 (and C.). Peters. 2, 167. 169.
C. by Gaṇeśabhaṭṭa Ḍokhale. NP. V, 148.
C. by Jagannātha. IO. 1636. L. 1512. Khn. 10. Ben. 3. Haug 32. Bhk. 8. BP. 287.
C. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. IO. 1823. 2396. W. p. 12. Oxf. 378b.
Bik. 143.
by Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 887.
Peters. 2, 169.
Oppert II, 5729. 9452.
(prathamāṣṭaka) 'on the meanings of the mantras of the Ṛv.' NW. 2. 32.
Bh. 7.
padasaṃkhyā. Brl. 7.
'on the mode of chanting the hymns of the Ṛv.' by Gaṇeśa, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 24.
Brl. 6.
Oppert 3765.
Oppert 2289. II, 5102.
B. 1, 12.
for domestic rites. Bik. 26. Gu. 3.
a part of the C. on the Prātiśākhya, by Jagannātha. NP. V, 42.
Oppert 1408.
Khn. 8.
Oppert II, 513.
by Śaunaka. Brl. 5.
by Śaunaka. L. 2112.
by Madhusūdana Munīśvara. See Jaṭāpaṭala.
by Kāśīnātha. B. 1, 162.
--by Śiromaṇi. Gu. 3.
by Kāśīnātha. BP. 296.
= Jābālopaniṣad. Burnell 32a.
vaid. Report I. Oudh XVI, 2. XIX, 2. W. 1507. 1771 (and C.).
(fictitious title) Bik. 142. This is the Saptasaṃkhyā.
kāvya. Oppert II, 8173.
an elementary grammar. ZMG. 1868, 322.
the complete name of the Mitākṣarā by Vijñāneśvara.
an. Oppert 5915.
an. Oppert 7590. II, 2907.
grammar. Bühler 557.
by Vijñāna Bhikṣu. See Brahmasūtra.
an. Rādh 42.
jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 116.
dh. Bik. 448.
from Skandapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 343.
Burnell 198b.
Oppert 1777.
jy. Taylor 1, 212.
the 55th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.
med. L. 212.
med. B. 4, 220.
--by Sundaradeva, son of Govindadeva. IO. 57.
dh. Oppert II, 3978.
dh. Burnell 136a.
--Ṛv. Brl. 7. Bik. 147 (different).
--Baudh. from Saṃskāranirṇaya. L. 1299.
B. 1, 216.
kāvya, attributed to Kālidāsa. Cop. 13. IO. 2525. W. p. 168. Oxf. 125b. Paris (B 80 b). B. 2, 72. Pheh 14 (and C.). Rādh 20. 22. Tüb. 8. Oppert 7864 (Ṛtusamāhāra). II, 8174. 9013. Peters. 1, 113. 3, 393. Bühler 554.
C. by Maṇirāma. B. 2, 72.
med. Rādh 31.
dh. Burnell 150b.
by Anantadeva. Bhk. 12.
vedānta, in 27 adhyāya. L. 2333. Oppert II, 6217.
See Anuttarabrahmatattvarahasya.
Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhava Oxf. 266b. 277b, by Hemādri, Halāyudha, and others.
Oppert II, 10024.
Rādh 1.
Ṛv. NP. VI, 20.
by Śaunaka. Haug 32.
śr. L. 817.
--Av. B. 1, 144.
--Vs. W. p. 46.
--Maitr. L. 841. Kh. 59.
B. 1, 218.
Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana. BP. 28.
vaid. BA. 16.
paur. Bhr. 543.
Burnell 144a. Bhr. 543.
Taylor 1, 18. 29. 32. 51. 125. 411. 412. 416. Oppert 2172. II, 8450.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. W. p. 336. Taylor 1, 270.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 336.
paur. BP. 292.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 16.
Radh 38.
Taylor 1, 28. 29.
Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala W. p. 249. 252 This is Krauṣṭuki, the son of Garga.
Quoted in Madanaratna.
See Ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa.
Ṣoḍaśakarmapaddhati. B. 3, 132.
genealogy of the vaidic Ṛṣis. Bik. 147.
Jñānamañjarī jy. K. 228. Bik. 302.
Quoted in Āpastambadharmasutra I, 19, 7.
Burnell 149b.
vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.
See Āgamasaṃgraha.
Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
jy. Oppert 1778.
ny. by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 407.
dh. by Śaunaka. B. 3, 74.
Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 8.
kāvya, by Sūryanārāyaṇa. Burnell 157a.
by Garga. Ben. 138.
dh. K. 166. Burnell 148b.
Anvayārthaprakāśikā Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. L. 2555.
Prasannasāhityacandrikā Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.
Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā jy. Peters. 3, 397.
kāvya. B. 2, 2. Oppert 3592.
tantr. Oppert II, 3393.
the second book of the Śatapathabrahmaṇa. W. p. 43. 45. Oxf. 361a. 364b. 377a. 395b. Khn. 4. Ben. 9. NP. I, 22. Rice 6. The first in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a. Bühler 552.
Oppert 5004.
ny. Oppert 170.
Ekoji of Tanjore, reigned 1676--84:
Prapañcāmṛtasāra dh. Burnell 141b.
Av. L. 835.
B. 2, 38.
glossary, by Bharatasena. IO. 1334.
śr. by Chāgaleya. B. 1, 162.
B. 1, 218.
W. p. 322. Kh. 62. P. 11.
--by Bhānubhaṭṭa. NP. V, 48.
śr. B. 1, 218.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.
Burnell 199b.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.
Burnell 198a.
mīm. Ben. 87.
from Jñānakāṇḍa. P. 15.
ny. Oppert 5248.
by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 116.
vedānta. Rice 138.
--by Svayamprakāśa Muni. Burnell 95b.
vedānta. B. 4, 48. Oppert 5340.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 138.
alaṃk. based on Govinda, Jayarāma, Devanātha. L. 1447.
Sv. Oppert 4656.
jy. Bhk. 36.
glossary. Ben. 40. Pheh 6, Rādh 10. H. 150. Peters. 2, 189. Bühler 557. See Ekākṣaranāmamālā, Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu.
--by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1475. Oxf. 189a. Cambr. 18. L. 948.
--by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Oudh VI, 6.
--by Mahīdhara. B. 3, 38.
--by Vararuci. NP. II, 100. Oppert II, 8175.
from Rudrayāmala. Oxf. 299a.
Bhk. 25.
glossary. H. 153. W. 1702. Peters. 3, 397. See Ekākṣarakośa.
--attributed to Amara. B. 3, 38. H. 151.
--by Amarakānta. Peters. 3, 397.
--by Vararuci. H. 152. Peters. 3, 397.
--by Sudhākalaśa. IO. 2544. W. 1702.
--by Hiraṇyanābha. B. 3, 38.
glossary, by Viśvaśambhu. L. 2639.
by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha, from his Nānārthamālā. Taylor 1, 244.
--by Vararuci. B. 3, 38. Ben. 64. Oppert 5916.
--by Śāntavīra Deśikendra. Rice 290.
--by Sadācārya. Bhr. 646.
Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
tantr. by Śāradānanda. NW. 194.
B. 3, 38.
Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvañśa. See Ekākṣarīkośa.
Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
by Amarasiṃha (?). NP. VII, 44.
--by Viśvaśambhu Muni. W. p. 225. See Ekākṣaranāmamālikā.
glossary. Oppert 7865.
attributed to Vararuci. IO. 2841.
Quoted by Padmanābhadatta. Oxf. 110b.
Kāṭm. 10.
--by Mādhava. K. 92.
vaid. Bhr. 502.
IO. 3183. L. 434. Brl. 60. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7866.
śr. by Haradatta. NP. VI, 20. Oppert 561. II, 6218.
śr. Oppert 3958.
gr. Oppert 2778.
from Śivapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
(Bhāgavatapurāṇa) by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.
paur. Khn. 26. Bhk. 16.
dh. Taylor 1, 124.
by Raghunandana. Oxf. 286b. Paris (B 73 c). L. 1145. Rādh 17. Tüb. 21.
C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 379. L. 1145.
C. by Rādhāmohana. NW. 118.
dh. B. 3, 74. Oudh V, 14. Taylor 1, 125. Rice 194.
W. p. 340.
L. 2579. B. 2, 38. Ben. 51. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Oppert 2779. 3593. 5917. II, 47.
--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. W. p. 340. K. 22.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.
--by Acyutakṛṣṇānanda. Rice 82.
W. p. 340. Rice 92.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Poona 452.
Oppert 4393.
dh. by Devakīnandana. Peters 3, 386.
from Matsyapurāṇa. Ben. 53.
Taylor 1, 125.
Rādh 38.
by Vallabhācārya. Wilson's Works I, 131.
Jāmbavatīpariṇaya kāvya. Taylor 1, 223.
Vīrabhadravijaya kāvya. Rice 242.
Satyāpariṇaya kāvya. Taylor 1, 223.
a description of the sacred places in Bhuvaneśvara, in four Prakāśas, extracted from the 18 Purāṇas. L. 1560. 2437.
by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Mysore 8.
in five parts and 70 chapters. L. 1561. Oudh III, 8.
from Śivapurāṇa. Oxf. 75b.
and dvyarthanāmamālā lexicon, by Saubhari. BA. 18.
See Ākhyātacandrikā.
alaṃk. Rādh 24. Rice 282. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.
--by Mahāmaheśvara Kavi. Burnell 54b. Oppert II, 3605. C. Tarala by Mallinātha. W. 1723.
--by Vidyādhara Kavi. Lahore 8. Oppert 962. 3387. 4279. II, 5924.
kāvya, by Prabhākara. K. 56.
jy. B. 4, 116.
śr. L. 1461.
--Sv. Oppert 4657. II, 5322.
L. 1728.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
dh. Oudh XVI, 94. XIX, 86.
Rādh 38.
See Sāṃvatsarika°.
dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2020.
in Prākṛt. Rādh 38.
ny. Ben. 165. NP. IV, 2.
C. NP. IV, 6.
ny. by Harirāma Bhaṭṭācārya. Mysore 5.
ny. Oudh V, 18.
śr. Burnell 28b. BP. 287.
śr. Paris (D 153 b). B. 1, 218. Ben. 12. NP. VII, 4. BP. 288 (Mādhyaṃdina).
vedānta, by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 54.
(?) Jones 411.
Rice 50.
IO. 310. 697. 1270. 1465. 1721. 1977. 2132. 2381. W. p. 20. Oxf. 382a. 384a. Paris (D 140. 197. 198). L. 768. Khn. 4. K. 2. B. 1, 32. 34. Ben. 3. Bik. 46--53. Rādh 1. Haug 13. NW. 26. Burnell 4a. Bh. 4. Bhk. 5. Poona 1. Oppert 1503. 1670. 1671. 3766. 3868. II, 5482. 6887. 7508. Rice 6. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 167.
C. Oppert 1504. 1505.
C. by Govindasvāmin. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1355 (eighth pañcikā). 1836. 1836 A. 2991. L. 1801. Khn. 4. K. 2. B. 1, 34. Ben. 1. Haug 27. 54. Oudh XIII, 6. NP. II, 6. V, 42. Burnell 4b. Poona 2. Oppert 1672. 7869. II, 1242. 6213. 6219. Peters. 2, 168.
Rice 50.
a part of the Aitareyāraṇyaka. B. 1, 54. See Aitareyopaniṣad.
Dīpikā. Ben. 72.
IO. 319. 986. 1355. 1676. 2140. Paris (D 139). Khn. 4. Bik. 78--80. Haug 15. 16. 48. Brl. 7. Burnell 4b. Bh. 94. Bhk. 6. W. 1410. 1411. Peters. 2, 167.
C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1762. Khn. 4. Tüb. 8. Haug 27. Bhk. 6. Poona 544. Oppert 1404. 1673. 1674. 1776. 7870. W. 1412--15. Peters. 2, 168.
Oppert 3594.
by Narasiṃha Yati. Burnell 110a.
by Kṛṣṇācārya. Burnell 109b.
called also ātmaṣaṭka bahvṛcopaniṣad a part of the Aitareyāraṇyaka (2, 4--6). IO. 3182. W. p. 21. L. 1487. Khn. 14. B. 1, 46. 54. Report I. Ben. 75. Haug 44. Rādh 3. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. 6. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 487. Poona 70. Oppert 1779. 4394. 8112. II, 47. 1611. 3113. 3419. 6889. 8483. 9141. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 383.
C. Bhr. 674. Oppert II, 48.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 138. 183. W. p. 21. Oxf. 366a. 395b. L. 1487. Khn. 14. B. 1, 54. 102. Ben. 76. NW. 272. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 227. Poona 32. 545. Oppert 7871. II, 607. 7509. 7649. Rice 50.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 20. XIV, 10. XV, 6. Poona 32. Oppert 3596.
CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇa. IO. 1084. L. 718. 1487. B. 4, 46.
CC. by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Oudh XV, 4.
CC. by Bālakṛṣṇadāsa. Oudh XV, 4.
C. Bhāṣya and ṭīkā an. B. 1, 56.
C. Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya, on the second and third Āraṇyaka of the Aitareyāraṇyaka, called also Mahaitareyopaniṣad, by Anandatīrtha. Burnell 99a. Oppert II, 6049. Rice 50.
CC. NP. V, 36. Burnell 99b. Oppert II, 6221.
CC. by Jñānāmṛta Yati. Poona 546. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
CC. by Viśveśaratīrtha. IO. 2386. Oxf. 380a. Oudh IX, 6 (Aitareyopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha). Burnell 99a. Oppert 3595.
CC. by Vedeśatīrtha. Burnell 99a. Oppert II, 6050. 7510.
C. bhāṣya by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh IX, 4.
C. Dīpikā. Ben. 66. 72.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 82.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. Burnell 30a.
C. by Sāyaṇa in the Aitareyāraṇyaka. K. 14. B. 1, 54. Burnell 30a. Oppert II, 6220.
Mentioned in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 3, 2, 43. 4, 24. 6, 1, 6.
by Rāmacandra Kavi. Burnell 167b.
glossary, by Vararuci. Burnell 52a.
by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 358. NW. 148.
jy. B. 4, 116.
from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 64. Burnell 194b.
Oppert II, 3114.
a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2513.
vedānta, by Haridāsa. B. 4, 48.
śr. L. 1553. Ben. 7 (Baudh.). Bhk. 12.
--by Āpadeva. Burnell 27b.
śr. by Viśvanātha. W. p. 52.
poet. Skm.
Bhūgolasāra jy. Sūcīpattra 18.
Rādh 25.
--by Nārāyaṇa, son of Hīrabhaṭṭa. Mentioned Oxf. 318a.
Haug 44.
or gītāsāra Bhr. 234.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert 171. 3112.
from Skandapurāṇa. Rice 82.
Haug 44.
See Śaṅkara, son of Sudhākara.
See Śaṅkara, father of Lakṣmaṇa.
names of medicinal plants, in alphabetical order, by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 31.
Ṛv. X, 97. Oxf. 398a.
kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha. W. p. 171.
alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. Bühler 542. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 115.
alaṃk. B. 3, 44. Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
patronymic of Sundara Miśra (Abhirāmamaṇināṭaka). Oxf. 138a.
philosopher. Quoted in Brahmasūtra. Oxf. 220a.
poet. Padyāvalī.
ny. by Raṅgarāja. Oppert 408.
epithet of Goyīcandra. Oxf. 174a.
dh. by Veṇīdatta. B. 3, 74.
Vratanirṇaya. IO. 556. Sūcīpattra 33 (Rāgavihiṃsanavratanirṇaya).
Quoted by Yāska 1, 1.
bhakti, according to Nimbārka. Oudh VIII, 26.
śr. IO. 1729 C.
IO. 367 B. Oppert 3388. 3959. II, 5929. 10115. A chapter of the Yajñatantrasudhānidhi bears this name. IO. 135.
--Āśval. Burnell 24b.
--Drāhy. Burnell 23b. 25. Brl. 55.
BP. 283.
by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. IO. 1254 (fr.).
Burnell 25a.
BP. 283. Comp. IO. 135. 1745. 1748.
a C. to Drāhyāyaṇasūtra, by Rudraskandha. Oxf. 379b. 380a.
from Yajñatantrasudhānidhi of Sāyaṇa. Burnell 25a.
on Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217a.
Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 52.
śr. Oppert II, 2908.
--med. Quoted in Suśruta. W. p. 275.
Quoted by Yāska 1, 1. 2, 2. 6. 11, etc.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
śr. Bik. 364.
B. 1, 218. Burnell 26a.
Taylor 1, 109. Oppert 3597.
Burnell 150b.
Burnell 28b.
on music, apparently by Umāpati. Oppert 2568.
an ancient writer on medicine. Quoted by Suśruta W. p. 275, by Candraṭa Oxf. 358b.
Quoted by Yāska 6, 13. 7, 15. 12, 1.
obsequial ceremonies, by Viśvanātha. B. 1, 218.
P. 7.
--by Viśvanātha. Mack. 31.
by Vāsudevāśrama. B. 3, 74.
Kh. 60. B. 1, 158 (Āśval.).
--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 90.
--by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa and Viśvanātha, see Antyeṣṭipaddhati.
BP. 296.
B. 1, 218. BP. 296.
--Sv. by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita, son of Yajñeśvara. IO. 1270.
B. 1, 218.
śr. Ben. 14. Sūcīpattra 75 (Auryāmahautraprayoga).
poet. Sbhv.
B. 2, 2. See Uśana-upapurāṇa.
med. B. 4, 220. Bik. 630.
med. Oppert II, 50.
med. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 630.
med. by Dhanvantari. Oppert 1168.
king, patron of Harapati (Mantrapradīpa). L. 2011.
a poem in 17 cantos without labial, by Rāma. Peters. 3, 355. 393.
Oppert II, 7511.
prākṛtakāvya. Oppert 5918.
by Kṛṣṇa (Śeṣakṛṣṇa). Oxf. 138a. K. 70. B. 2, 116. Ben. 38. BA. 16 (and C.). Rādh 23. Oudh IX, 6. Burnell 167b (and C.). Lahore 6. P. 9. Poona 210. W. 1556.
C. Padakaumudī. BA. 16.
by Dāmodara. Bl. 4.
pupil of Vijayānandasūri:
Śabdārthacandrikoddhāra, a C. on the two first stanzas of Anubhūtisvarūpa's Sārasvataprakriyā. L. 2739.
father of Yaśodhara (Daivajñacintāmaṇi). NP. V, 86.
See Kahna.
NP. V, 138.
C. by Pūrṇānandanātha. NP. V, 138.
Rice 82.
poet. Skm.
patron of Guṇacandra (Vibhramasūtraṭīka). Oxf. 171a.
or kakṣyapuṭa or kakṣapuṭī or kachapuṭa sorcery, by Siddha Nāgārjuna. W. p. 270. Paris (D 80). L. 256. K. 248. Report XXXVIII. Ben. 42. 44. Oudh XI, 20. XIV, 102. NP. VIII, 50. Burnell 207a. Bhr. 764. W. 1745. Peters. 1, 113. 3, 399.
Paris (D 252).
tantr. Oppert II, 1732.
Oppert 7872.
by Divākaravatsa. Oppert 1209. Quoted by Abhinavagupta Oxf. 239a.
poet. Padyāvalī.
poet. Skm. Sbhv.
C. on Śrīnivāsa's Kalpadīpikā. K. 224. 230.
See Kākabhaṭṭa.
Quoted by Gaurīkānta. Oxf. 108b.
L. 246. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
med. by Añjanācārya. Oudh X, 24.
or kaṅkalāyarasādhyāya med. by Merutuṅga. W. p. 297. The original text is called Rasakaṅkāli by Kaṅkāli in B. 4, 234.
Gaṇapatyārādhana. Oxf. 299b.
Trirūpakośa glossary. Burnell 51b. Oppert 4116.
genealogy of the princes of Cuttack, composed in 1821. Mack. 92.
paur. Rādh 39. NW. 498.
See Mūkapañcaśatī.
Śivagītāṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 36.
of the Bhillamāla vaṃśa, father of Āsaḍa (1192). Peters. 3, 191.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1647.
Quoted in Samayaprakāśa.
See Kāṭhakopaniṣad.
usually called kaṇṭhaśrutyupaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 14. B. 1, 58. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Brl. 60. Bhr. 10.
Quoted in C. on Kātyāyana Śrautasūtra I, 3, 23. VI, 8, 13, etc. by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1264. 1271, etc.
Āndhra. IO. 3183.
(between Aruṇācala and Trichinapali) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 64.
and kaṇabhuj a nickname of Kaṇāda. Oxf. 247a. 259a.
Vaiśeṣikasūtra. See Kāṇāda.
Bhāṣāratna. L. 1532.
vaiś. Oppert 7877.
See Kāṇādarahasya.
vaiś. Hall p. 78. NW. 344.
med. by Kaṇāda. L. 2295.
vaiś. Oppert II, 7512. Rice 98.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7863.
by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.
a C. on the Nyāyamṛta, by Vyāsatīrtha.
a C. on the Pratyakṣacintāmaṇyāloka of Jayadeva, by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. L. 1764. Ben. 185. Oppert 500.
grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
dh. Oppert 33. 689. 2505. II, 569. 682. 2031. 3607.
--by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Oppert II, 6647. Rice 194.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
See Kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad.
See Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.
Burnell 195a.
Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 3. 28, 1.
paur. Poona 387 (and C.).
Uttarīyakarman. K. 166.
Śrāvaṇī. K. 198.
vaid. K. 2.
by Viṣṇu Śāstrin. K. 166.
by Karka. K. 6.
Mack. 21. 22. Taylor 1, 477. Oppert II, 453. 9808. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, and others.
the Bṛhadāraṇyaka in the Kāṇva recension.
Kaṇvopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. K. 14.
Kaṇvopaniṣadbhāṣyavārttika. K. 14. Oppert 7887.
See Vedāntakataka. Hall p. 154.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Burnell 178b. Oppert 1780. 1781. II, 7482. 7513. 7723. Often quoted by Rāma in his C. on Rāmāyaṇa.
Smaradīpikāvyākhyā. Burnell 59a.
or kathaṃbhūtī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 620.
--Meghadūtaṭīkā. H. 73.
--Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. Rādh 22.
or śakunaratnāvalī augury, by Vardhamāna Sūri. Bik. 330.
the history of Yusuf and Zuleikhā, translated from the Persian of Jāmī into Saṃskṛt verse, by Śrīvara. L. 2585. Report VIII.
the substance of the Rāmāyaṇa, Mahābhārata and Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oppert II, 2238.
C. by Cidambara Kavi and his son Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 157a.
kāvya. Pheh 6.
tales, by Miśra Jagannātha. IO. 948. 1426.
an epitome of the Pañcatantra, by Anantabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 183.
a collection of tales, by Śivadāsa. Oxf. 153a.
vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. K. 116. Burnell 104b. Bhr. p. 207. Oppert 3599. II, 608. 1243. 6051. Rice 138. Peters. 3, 391.
C. Oppert II, 6052.
C. by Jayatīrtha. K. 116. Burnell 104b. Bhr. 675. Rice 138. Peters. 3, 391.
CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Bhr. 676.
by Somadeva. Jones 409. Mack 112. IO. 419. Oxf. 151a. L. 1258. K. 248. B. 2, 130. Report VIII. Ben. 59. 62(3). Bik. 265. Rice 226. 234. W. 1569--79.
Oppert 2780.
from Skandapurāṇa. Mack 65.
from Padmapurāṇa. Mack. 65.
dh. Burnell 146b.
Quoted by Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.
a nāṭaka (?), by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.
Oppert II, 454.
praise of Lakṣmī. Taylor 1, 235.
nāṭaka. Oppert 4557.
Baudhāyanagṛhyakārikā. Brl. 31. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10159.
med. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Vaidyarāja. Kaśīn. 34.
med. Rādh 31.
Mādhavānalākāvya. Oudh V, 6.
of Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b.
from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a.
a śilpaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 205.
kāvya. Oppert II, 3979.
Vaijayantī Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā. IO. 544. 545.
nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 200.
Vātsyāyanasūtravṛtti, composed in 1577 by Vīrabhadra. Khn. 52. Bik. 532. Peters. 2, 190.
by Veṅkaṭa Kavi. Burnell 167b.
philosopher. Mentioned in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.
Quoted by Cinnabhaṭṭa. Oxf. 244a, by Annambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 69.
Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
Burnell 192a.
by Bhāskararāya. Rice 70.
from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 193b.
dh. BP. 296.
dh. Burnell 150a.
Burnell 150b.
Burnell 150a.
nāṭaka. Oppert 1782.
dh. Oppert II, 51.
dh. Oudh XIX, 78.
poet. Sbhv.
Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
Āpastambasūtraparibhāṣābhāṣya.
Darśapaurṇamāsasūtrabhāṣya. Ben. 13.
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya. Bühler 553.
Śulbasūtrabhāṣya Āpast.
Karikāḥ. K. 166. Brl. 31. Oppert II, 2032. 4272. C. by the same Oppert II, 7176.
Kapardisvāmibhāṣya by Kapardisvāmin. Oppert II, 5323. 8722. 10116.
He is quoted by Śūlapāṇi, Hemādri, Nīlakaṇṭha, and others.
Kāśīn. 12.
dh. Oudh XII, 26.
poet. Skm.
from Pāñcarātrāgama. Burnell 204a. Taylor 1, 131. 133. Oppert 5006. 5326. 5501. 7879. II, 3980.
Sāṃkhyapravacana or Sāṃkhyasūtra.
Tattvasamāsa (?). Hall 2. NW. 384.
Vyāsaprabhākara (?). Gu. 5.
in five chapters, vedānta. L. 1676. K. 34. B. 4, 48. Burnell 96a. Oppert 6878. II, 8176.
dh. Burnell 150a.
poet. Sbhv.
and mahākapilapañcarātra Quoted by Raghunandana.
poet. Śp. p. 14. Sbhv.
dh. Burnell 146b.
paur. on the sacred places in Utkala. Mack. 65. Oxf. 77a. L. 1362. K. 22. Bik. 707. Pheh 5.
Kapilasaṃhitāyām Bālarakṣaṇavidhāna. Ben. 140.
from Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
W. 1754. Sūcīpattra 26. Bühler 545.
poet. Sbhv.
dh. Burnell 150a.
Burnell 150a.
vaid. Ben. 10(3). Sūcīpattra 75.
poet. Śp. p. 14.
kāvya. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
poet. Skm.
of Candrapura, father of Nimbadeva, grandfather of Lakṣmīdhara (Galitapradīpa) and Naganātha (Padamnāyasiddhi). Hall p. 134.
wrote on Uṇādis. Quoted by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 44, 6.
Mentioned by Kavīndra. L. 815.
Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Sūryasiddhāntavāsanabhāṣya. Cambr. p. 43.
Saṃgītacintāmaṇi. K. 96.
Saṃgītāmṛta. K. 96.
kāvyaṭīkā. Oppert 5779.
of the Tomara vaṃśa (1325), father of Devavarman (1350), grandfather of Vīrasiṃha (Vīrasiṃhāvaloka 1375). BP. 86.
by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 167b.
poet. Sbhv.
son of Caturbhuja:
Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. IO. 2525. Gu. 4.
son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Divākara, son of Rāma, pupil of Viśveśvara, astronomer:
Apūrvabhāvanopapatti. Ben. 29.
Jātakatilaka. L. 1896.
Jyotpattivicāra. Ben. 29.
Triśatī. Sūcīpattra 17.
Manoramā Grahalāghavaṭīkā. K. 236.
Śeṣāṅkagaṇanā. Peters. 3, 398.
Siddhāntatattvaviveka, written at Benares in 1503. IO. 34. 35. Cambr. 56. L. 1865. Ben. 29. 31. NP. VI, 62.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā Sauravāsanā. Ben. 28. 29 (2). Poona 556.
son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, younger brother of Divākara Bhaṭṭa, father of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Wrote the Nirṇayasindhu in 1616:
Agninirṇaya. K. 164.
Ācāradīpa or Ācāradīpikā. Khn. 68. Burnell 135b. Peters. 3, 386 (Ācārapradīpāhnika). BP. 52. 292. 353 (Ācārapradīpa).
Āśvalāyanaśākhāśrāddhaprayoga. Khn. 70.
Āhnikaprayoga. Hall p. 177. Burnell 135b. (Āhnika). Oppert II, 2648 (Āhnika).
Āhnikavidhi. Oppert II, 3971.
Uttarapāda. Ben. 145.
Aindrīmahāśāntisahitarājābhiṣekaprayoga. Bik. 358. NW. 148.
Karmavipākaratna. Bik. 404. Rice 196.
Kalpalatādānaprayoga. Ben. 141. 144.
Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānaprayoga. L. 1620. Oudh XVIII, 82.
Kāvyaprakāśavyākhyā.
Kriyāpāda. Ben. 147.
Gayākṛtya. W. p. 345.
Gītagovindabhāṣya Ratnamālā.
Gotrapravaranirṇaya or Gotrapravaradarpaṇa.
Grahayajña. BP. 297.
Caṇḍīvidhānapaddhati. Rādh 25. 27. Bhk. 37. Bhr. 386.
Jalāśayotsargavidhi. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
Jīrṇoddhāravidhi. Ben. 143.
Tantravārttikaṭīkā. BP. 65. 266.
Tilagarbhadānaprayoga. Ben. 146.
Tīrthayātrā. W. p. 345. Hall p. 177. L. 2566.
Tulāpaddhati. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
Tripadmadānavidhi. Ben. 146.
Tristhalīsetu (?). NW. 176.
Dānakamalākara.
Dānadinakara. K. 180. B. 3, 90.
Dāyavibhāga. Ben. 145.
Dharmatattva, a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 177. L. 1331.
Nārāyaṇabaliprayoga Oppert 283.
Nirṇayasindhu.
Nītikamalākara. NW. 134.
Paśubandha. Bik. 134.
Paśulāṅgaladānavidhi. Ben. 144.
Pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī. NW. 94.
Pūrta.
Pratiṣṭhāvidhi. K. 186. NW. 94.
Pravaradarpaṇa. See Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
Prāyaścittaratna. B. 3, 108. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
Bahvṛcāhnika. W. p. 36. Ben. 133. Bik. 355.
Bhaktiratna. Oudh IX, 18.
Bhāṣāpāda. Ben. 145.
Mantrakamalākara. NP. II, 88.
Rajatadānaprayoga. Ben 146.
Rathadānavidhi. Ben. 146.
Rāmakalpadruma. Oudh XIII, 68.
Rāmakautuka mahākāvya. IO. 107.
Lakṣahomavidhi. Bik. 411.
Liṅgārcāpratiṣṭhāvidhi. W. p. 39.
Vighneśadānavidhi. Ben. 145.
Vivādatāṇḍava.
Viśvacakradānavidhi. Ben. 144.
Vyavahāra. Ben. 133. 143. Bik. 504.
Vratakamalākara. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Bik. 499.
Vratārka (?). B. 3, 126.
Śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayoga.
Śatamānadānavidhi. Ben. 145.
Śāntiratna or Śāntiratnākara.
Śāstradīpikāloka, a C. on the Śāstradīpikā of Pārthasārathi. Hall p. 177.
Śāstramālā, a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 183. Khn. 54.
Śivapratiṣṭhā. K. 196.
Śūdradharmatattva.
Śrāddhanirṇaya from the Nirṇayasindhu. Mack. 31.
Śrāddhasāra. NW. 100.
Śrāvaṇīprayoga. B. 1, 236.
Śvetāśvadānavidhi. Ben. 146.
Ṣoḍaśasaṃskārāḥ. B. 1, 238.
Saṃskārapaddhati. L. 15. 159.
Samayakamalākara. NW. 140.
Sarasvatīdānavidhi. Ben. 145.
Sarvaśāstrārthanirṇaya. Bik. 459.
Sahasracaṇḍyādiprayogapaddhati. Peters. 2, 198.
Suvarṇapṛthivīdānavidhi. Ben. 144.
Sthālīpākaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 1870, 314.
Hiraṇyagarbhadānavidhi. Ben. 143.
Kamalākarabhaṭṭīya dh. Oppert II, 333. 4505.
He is quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara Oxf. 286a, by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, by Bālakṛṣṇa in the Ṛgvedadevatākrama.
Ānandavilāsa. Poona 42.
Mentioned by Subandhu in Vāsavadattā p. 250.
(in Kanara near Govardhanaparvata). Mack. 65. Oppert 2290.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 271. 430.
father of Mohanadāsa (Mahānāṭakaṭīkā). Oxf. 143a.
vedānta. Burnell 97a.
poet. Śp. p. 14. Skm. Sbhv. Mentioned by Abhinanda.
from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
--from Skandapurāṇa (relates to Tiruvaḷūr in the Tanjore province). Mack. 65. Burnell 195. 203b. Oppert II, 9908.
vedānta. Burnell 97a.
nāṭaka, by Cūḍāmaṇi. Oppert 2569. 3291. 3960. 4280. 4539. 5502. 6879. 7089. II, 5324. 6574. 9014. 10393.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
son of Candrāditya, grandson of Vallabhadeva, wrote in 977 under Bhīmagupta:
C. on Ānandavardhana's Devīśata. Kāvyamālā 1, 101.
from Vāmanapurāṇa. Ben. 53.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 338.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
on diseases of elephants, by Gopāladāsa Kāyastha. W. p. 292.
or grahāgamakutūhala or brahmatulya or brahmatulyasiddhānta composed in 1184 by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. W. p. 236. Oxf. 327a. Cambr. 55. K. 224. 234. B. 4, 128. 166 (and C.). Ben. 27. Bik. 310. Rādh 33. NW. 554. P. 14 (and C.). Bhr. 293--98. H. 309. Peters. 1, 115.
C. Report XXXV. Bhr. 344.
C. by Ekanātha. Peters. 3, 397.
C. Nārmadī by Padmanābha. B. 4, 166. Bhr. 297.
C. by Viśvanātha. K. 234. B. 4, 166.
C. Brahmatulyodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. B. 4, 168. Ben. 27. Rādh 33. NW. 524.
C. by Śaṅkara Kavi. Bhr. 298.
C. by Soḍhala. Bhr. 296.
C. Gaṇakakumudakaumudī by Harṣagaṇi. B. 4, 166. Jac. 696 (Sumatigaṇiharṣa)
Brahmatulyagaṇita. B. 4, 168.
Brahmatulyagaṇitasāra by Keśavārka. B. 4, 168.
jy. by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 116.
--by Rāma. B. 4, 116. NP. X, 52.
Khaṇḍakhādyodāharaṇa jy. BP. 83. 272. 369.
jy. BP. 307.
--by Rāmadayālu. Rādh 33.
jy. by Brahmadeva Paṇḍita. K. 229. (Brahmadatta). B. 4, 116. Ben. 27. Bhr. 299. Oppert II, 4506.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3116.
vedānta, by Gokulanātha. B. 4, 48.
jy. NP. V, 94.
jy. Pheh 9 (and C.).
tantr. Oppert II, 3395.
jy. by Śaṅkara. Bik. 310.
jy. Oppert II, 4507.
Samarasāraṭīkā by Viṭṭhalamiśra. NP. V, 94.
jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. Ben. 27.
mentioned as a medical author in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Oxf. 22b.
kāvya. B. 2, 72.
C. on Āpastamba Śrautasūtra.
C. on Āpastamba Śulbasūtra.
Karavindabhāṣya an. Oppert II, 7177.
Karavindīya an. Oppert 1783. II, 5325.
Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya (?). Hall p. 169.
from Padmapurāṇa. K. 22. Bühler 558 (and Sanābhiṭīkā).
Rice 270.
treatment of elephants, by Guṇākara. Kāśīn. 34.
nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.
an. Oppert 4110.
bhakti, by Umāpati (modern). Oudh VIII, 28.
Durghaṭaślokaṭīkā. NP. II, 122.
Vilāsapradīpa Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā. NP. II, 120.
by Harivaṃśa Gosvāmin. B. 2, 74.
by Someśvaradeva. Gu. 3.
Oppert II, 5483.
sometimes called viṣṇulaharī by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Bhr. 132. Peters. 3, 393.
See Dayāśaṅkara.
Āpastambagṛhyavivaraṇa.
Iṣṭakāpūraṇabhāṣya.
Kaṇvasūtrabhāṣya.
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
Trikāṇḍamaṇḍanabhāṣya. K. 178.
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtravivaraṇa.
Śulbasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.
Śrāddhakalpabhāṣya Kāty.
Snānasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.
Hautrakapariśiṣṭabhāṣya Kāty.
Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.
śr. B. 1, 162. Pheh 3. Rādh 1. Oudh IX, 6 (on Daśakarman).
poet. Skm.
by Nārāyaṇa (Paurṇamāseṣṭi). L. 1901.
kāvya, by Haridevamiśra. K. 56.
nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209.
Rādh 25.
See Kavikarṇapūra.
dh. Burnell 147b. 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
from Prayogapārijāta. Ben. 140.
metries, by Mudgala. Bik. 279.
nāṭikā, by Bilhaṇa. L. 154. Khn. 44. Rice 228.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Skm.
campū, text and C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Rādh 23. P. 19.
Kṛṣṇalīlāṭīkā. Bhr. 133.
kāvya. Rādh 5. Burnell 163b. Poona 257. See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Poona 257.
jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Oppert II, 917.
kāvya, by Bhaṭṭa Hosiṭaka. Bik. 235.
a medical author. Quoted Burnell 70b.
poet. Śp. p. 14.
a work quoted by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 9.
ny. by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.
gr. by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 14.
B. 2, 38.
father of Gajamalla, grandfather of Kalyāṇamalla (Meghadūtaṭīkā). Oxf. 125b.
poet. Śp. p. 14. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
jy. Pheh 8.
dh. Burnell 149b.
med. Rādh 31.
kāvya, by Rajanīvallabha. Sūcīpattra 7.
a saṭṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Oxf. 146b. L. 84. K. 70. Kh. 83. Ben. 40. Bik. 252 (with translation into Saṃskṛt). Rādh 20 (and C.). 38 (and C.). NP. IX, 16. Burnell 167b. Oppert 1623. 1624. 2783. 5919. II, 3865. 5360. 6485. 9526. 9850. W. 1557. 1558. Peters. 3, 393.
C. by Kāmarāja (Premarāja). Kh. 83.
C. by Kṛṣṇasūnu. Burnell 168a. Oppert 1784.
C. by Dharmadāsa. Introd. to edition in Kāvyamālā.
C. Ratnamañjarī by Pītāmbara. W. 1559. 1560.
C. Karpūramañjarīprakāśa by Vāsudeva. K. 70. Peters. 3, 393.
Karpūramañjarīchāyā. Kh. 65.
alaṃk. by Bālakavi. Rice 282.
a C. on the Śāstradīpikā of Pārthasārathi, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita.
or śyāmāstotra L. 417.
C. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
C. by Anantarāma. L. 473. NW. 204.
C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. NP. II, 148.
C. by Paramānanda Pāṭhaka. NW. 248. NP. III, 32.
C. Ānandadīpinī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 330.
C. by Raṅganātha. Oudh VI, 12.
dh. H. 196.
dh. Bik. 403.
by Vidyāraṇya. B. 3, 74. See Kālanirṇaya.
dh. by Kṛṣṇarāma. Ben. 138.
dh. by Kṛṣṇadatta. Oudh VI, 10.
--by Miśra Viṣṇuśarman. Oudh VIII, 16.
śaiva, composed by Somaśambhu in 1073. Report XXVIII p. 77.
from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a.
Poona 558.
vedānta. Ben. 84.
dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 166. Gu. 5. P. 11.
Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana. Hall p. 192.
med. B. 4, 220.
or karmapradīpikā Vājapeyapaddhati, by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. IO. 91 B.
Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. Khn. 54. K. 116. Burnell 107a. Oppert 3600. II, 55. 609. 1244. 6053. Rice 122.
C. by Jayatīrtha. Khn. 54. K. 116. Oudh XIV, 62. Burnell 107a. Bhr. 614. Oppert 3601. II, 56. 6054. Rice 122.
CC. by Rāghavendrasvāmin. Rice 126.
CC. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Bhr. 615.
CC. by Vedeśatīrtha. Rice 126.
CC. Karmaprakāśikā by Satyanātha Yati. Burnell 107a.
dh. L. 201. Kh. 60.
dh. by Kalāyakhañja. Ben. 140.
jy. See Tājikatantrasāra.
jy. by Śrīnātha Śarman. L. 2923.
med. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 88
by Satyanātha. See Karmanirṇaya.
attributed to Kātyāyana or Gobhila. It passes currently under the name of Gobhilasmṛti. IO. 41. 530. 1700. 2663. W. p. 80. Oxf. 378b. 383b. Paris (D 170). B. 1, 162. Ben. 16. 17. Rādh 17. NW. 26. 30. P. 7 (and C.). Bhk. 11. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi, Mādhavācārya, Raghunandana, Kamalākara.
C. NW. 8. Bhr. 88. Peters. 2, 180.
C. by Āśāditya. IO. 530. 1700. W. p. 81. B. 1, 164. NP. IX, 10. P. 7.
C. by Śivarāma. Oxf. 395a. K. 166.
Karmapradīpe Utsargopākaraṇam Bik. 127.
a Paddhati to Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra, by Kāmadeva. W. p. 65.
dh. by Veṅkaṭa Vijayin. Mack. 27.
mīm. Hall p. 191.
paur. Oppert II, 2811.
jy. by Bilhaṇa. B. 4, 116.
dh. L. 2250.
dh. Kh. 64. Haug 46. Burnell 202b. Poona 436. 627. Bhr. 89. Oppert II, 5484. Laghukarmavipāka. Pheh 4. See Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa.
--by Brahmadeva. B. 3, 74.
--by Bharata. B. 3, 74.
--by Bhṛgu. K. 168.
--by Mādhavācārya. Oppert 5921.
--by Māndhātṛ. K. 168. B. 3, 76. NP. VII, 20. Oppert II, 7275. See Mahārṇavakarmavipāka.
--by Maulugi. Gu. 5.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇācārya. B. 3, 74.
--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. K. 168. Oppert 34. 1785. 2784. 4520. 4617. 6503. 7090. 7278. 7881. II, 2812. 4508. 7515. 8133. 8828. 9141. See Mahārṇavakarmavipāka.
--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 84. Oxf. 281a. Hall p. 177. Ben. 133. Burnell 136a.
--from Śātātapasmṛti. Oxf. 271a. Bik. 403.
Karmavipāke Apāmārjanastotram. H. 27.
jy. Oudh XVII, 34.
med. B. 4, 220. Rādh 31.
dh. by Paṇḍita Devīdāsa. Burnell 136a.
dh. Pheh 4.
dh. Taylor 1, 278.
dh. Pheh 4. NP. V, 72. See Mahārṇavakarmavipāka.
dh. by Kamalākara. Bik. 404. Rice 196.
See Sārasaṃgraha.
dh. NP. V, 46. Rice 196.
dh. Bik. 404.
--from Mahārṇavakarmavipāka Bik. 415. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.
dh. Bik. 405. Rādh 31. 43. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.
--by Dalapatirāja. NW. 78. Sūcīpattra 27.
--by Dinakara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 201. L. 2459. Oudh XV, 140.
--by Sūryarāma. NW. 142.
by Śaṅkara. See Karmavipāka.
an. Rice 324.
See Kauśikokta°.
--by Bhavadeva. Paris (B 98 b).
See Baudhāyana.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
Pheh 3.
poet. Sbhv.
Rādh 20 (and C.).
See Kavikalaṅka.
poet. Śp. p. 14. Sbhv. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 14.
vaid. Rādh 2.
(in the Karṇāṭaka country), from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 66.
dh. Burnell 151b.
according to Yv. Oudh XVI, 2. XIX, 72.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
by Amaracandra. Mentioned BP. 6.
śaiva, by Manodatta, enlarged by Śivasvāmin. Report XXVIII. XXIX.
tantr. L. 2285.
nāṭaka, composed for king Tulaji of Tanjore by Rāmacandra Kavi. Burnell 168a.
a C. on the Saṃgītaratnākara, by Kalinātha. See Saṃgītaratnākarakalānidhi.
grammar. See Kātantra.
Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by Puṇḍarīkākṣa.
--by Vidyāsāgara. Ben. 40.
Karmaprakāśa dh. Ben. 140.
stotra. Rice 270.
nāṭaka. Oppert 2785.
Kāmaśāstra. Quoted Oxf. 109a.
Quoted Oxf. 109b.
by Kṣemendra. L. 80. Kh. 83. Bik. 707. Quoted by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a. Edited in Kāvyamālā 1, 34.
erotic. Oppert II, 3608. Rice 292.
by Viśākhila. Quoted by Vāmana Oxf. 207b.
Quoted Oxf. 109a.
from Brahmapuraṇa. Burnell 189a.
--from Brahmāṇḍapuraṇa. Burnell 190a. Relates to a place in the N. Arkot district.
Quoted by Kamalakara. See Dipakalikā.
Kavyamāla.
kāvya. Oppert II, 2785.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
a commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.
Quoted Oxf. 38a.
Ben. 138.
dh. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. Oudh IX, 10. Sūcīpattra 27.
son of Lakṣmaṇācārya:
Saṃgītaratnākarakalānidhi, a C. on Śarṅgadeva's Saṃgītaratnākara. He is quoted by Dāmodara Oxf. 201a, by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.
Rice 82.
Burnell 136a.
Pheh 14.
from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Kh. 83.
by a brother of Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.
dh. B. 3, 76.
by a brother of Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.
kāvya, said to be the first chapter of the Kamalālayamāhātmya. Burnell 157a.
kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 157a. Oppert 1410. 4623. 4834. 4906. II, 6507. 8177. 8723. Printed in Kāvyamālā.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7882. II, 4403. 7864.
from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 193b.
(?)
Rasādhyāya med. W. p. 297.
IO. 650. K. 22. B. 2, 2. Pheh 5.
Kalkipurāṇe Kalkistava. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 332.
--Kalkistotra, ibid. p. 91.
--Gaṅgāstava, ibid. p. 352.
--Śivastotra, ibid. p. 75.
Yv. by Mayuravāhana. Ben. 7.
dh. Mack. 55.
med. Bik. 645.
tantr. Oudh XV, 134.
--jy. Peters. 3, 397.
--med. Oudh VIII, 34.
tantra. Mack. 136. Oudh VIII. 32.
dh. by Lakṣmidhara. See Kṛtyakalpataru. Vivādakalpataru, Vyavaharakalpataru. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 348. 401, by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 288a, by Vardhamāna the lawyer L. 1910, by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara, by Mitramiśra Oxf. 295a, by Vācaspati Oxf. 273, and others.--Prāyaścittakāṇḍa quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva, Tīrthakāṇḍa quoted by the same in Śuddhitattva, Dānakāṇḍa in Jalāśayotsargātattva, Śrāddhakāṇḍa in Puruṣottamatattva, Pratiṣṭhākāṇḍa in Maṭhādipratiṣṭhātattva.
dh. Rādh 17.
--by Vācaspati (?). Pheh 12.
See Vedāntakalpataru.
med. by Mallinātha. NP. V, 30.
from Matsyapurāṇa. Ben. 143.
--from Śaivakalpa. Ben. 138.
poet. Skm.
jy. by Śrīnivāsa. K. 224. 230.
C. by Kaṅkaṇācārya. K. 224. 230.
dh. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, and by Devadāsa L. 1832.
lexicon, by Keśava. W. p. 225. Oxf. 189b. Ben. 33. Burnell 48b. Oppert II, 6121.
dh. See Dānakalpadruma, Rāmakalpadruma, Śrāddhakalpadruma. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara L. 1842, in Madanapārijāta Oxf. 275a.
gr. See Kavikalpadruma.
Bik. 587. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a. See Āgamakalpadruma.
med. Rādh 32.
dh. Rādh 17.
Sv. NP. VI, 12.
or maśakakalpa Burnell 22a.
by Vidyāraṇya. Ben. 7.
med. Burnell 73b.
by Budha. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
dh. See Kṛtyakalpalatā.
vedānta. Rādh 5.
--by Bhavānanda. Oppert II, 4275.
alaṃk. See Kavikalpalatā.
Prauḍhamanoramāṭīkā gr. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh VI, 6.
jy. by Soma Daivajña. K. 224. B. 4, 116.
Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
by Kamalākara. Ben. 141. 144.
a C. on Viṣṇubhakti, written by Mahīdhara in 1597. W. p. 158.
or bījāṅkura jy. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Ben. 30.
mantra. Oppert II, 1733.
See Vedantakalpalatikā, Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatikā.
a C. on the Sūryasiddhānta, by Yallaya. Burnell 76b.
--by Soma Gaṇaka. Oudh XII, 22.
from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 200a.
dh. Burnell 150b.
dh. by Lollaṭa. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 256a.
tantr. Oudh XII, 50.
an. Oppert II, 2321. 4511.
tantr. by Paraśurāma. See Vidyākalpasūtra.
an. Oppert 879. 4713. 4806. 4919. 5168. 5455. 5865. 8212.
Sv. Oxf. 377b. NP. VI, 12. See Anupadasūtra.
med. Oppert 5922.
paur. NW. 442.
son of Gaṅgādāsa, son of Nārāyaṇa, patron of Kṛṣṇa (Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā). IO. 2065. 2066.
father of Rājarṣi (Daśācintāmaṇi). L. 2970.
poet, pupil of Alakadatta, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 80.
or kalyāṇajī
Agniṣṭomaprayogaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.
Āśvalāyanasūtraṭippaṇa. NW. 10.
Kātyāyanasūtraṭippaṇa. NW. 10.
Pavamānaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.
Puruṣasūktaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.
Rātrisūktaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.
Gītagaṅgādharakāvya. Oxf. 129a.
Tithikalpadruma jy. B. 4, 146.
revised the Nāradasmṛtiṭīkā of Asahāya. BA. 18. Bühler 546.
Bālacikitsā med. NW. 590. See Bālatantra.
Rasikarañjanī Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. Hall p. 118. NW. 296.
C. to Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 13, 22.
son of Mahīdhara, grandson of Rāmadāsa, composed in 1587:
Bālatantra (med.). L. 818. K. 214. Peters. 3, 399.
of Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
med. by Ugrādityācārya, a Jaina. Burnell 66a. Rice 318.
med. Oppert 5923.
poet. Sbhv.
Oppert 2291.
king of Iladurga in Guzzarat, son of Nārāyaṇa, patron of Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra 1632), and of Madana (Oxf. 127b):
Anaṅgaraṅga. Add: Oudh XIX, 62.
son of Gajamalla, grandson of Karpūra, patron of Bharatasena (Lgr. 21):
Mālatī Meghadūtaṭīkā.
by Madana. Oxf. 127b.
born in 1567:
Jalabhedaṭīkā, vedānta. B. 4, 52. Bik. 642. P. 12.
Tattvapradīpikā. B. 4, 54.
Bhāgavatatattvadīpikā. B. 4, 78.
Muktāvalī. B. 4, 84.
Siddhāntarahasya. B. 4, 106.
Sevāphalaṭīkā.
king:
Vivāhavṛndāvanaṭīka. NW. 544 (ms. of 1596). NP. I, 154.
Vyavahārapradīpa. Oudh V, 14.
Sārāvalī jy.
a contemporary of Mahīdhara (1589). Oxf. 100b.
kāvya. Oppert 2787. 5924.
Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 365.
stotra. Oppert II, 6226.
nāṭaka. Report XXIX. Rādh 25.
poet. Sbhv.
lived under Avantivarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī V, 66. He was a pupil of Vasugupta, and father of Mukulabhaṭṭa. He instructed his sister's son Pradyumnabhaṭṭa in the Śaiva doctrine. Report CLXVIII:
Tattvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā, a C. on the Śivasūtra of Vasugupta. Hall 197--199. Report XV. CLXVIII.
Spandasarvasva. Report XXXII.
Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 238b.
jy. by Raghunātha Paṇḍita. Oudh VIII, 14.
son of Campaka, poet. Sbhv.
Ardhanārīśvarastotra. Report VII.
Rājataraṅgiṇī, composed in 1148.
son of Bilhaṇa:
Sārasamuccaya, on horses. Oudh XVI, 148. ZMG. XXII, 323. Bühler 558.
Burnell 198a.
Quoted in Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā. Oxf. 270a.
pupil of Rāmānujācārya:
Vṛttarāmāyaṇa, metrics. Oudh V, 10.
kāvya. Oppert 2228. 6318. II, 1435. 1613. 6576.
alaṃk. Quoted by Śaṅkara Oxf. 135a.
son of Trilocana Kavīndra, wrote at the court of prince Rāmacandra:
Carkarītarahasya gr. IO. 825.
alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. P. 10. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313. Bühler 542. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 122.
alaṃk. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XVII, 30.
alaṃk. Oppert 5505.
or karṇapūra gosvāmin formerly Paramānandadāsa, son of Śivānandasena, born 1524 in Kāñcanapallī in Nadiyā, father of Kavicandra (Oxf. 212a):
Alaṃkārakaustubha and its C. Kiraṇa.
Ānandavṛndāvanacampū and C.
Gaurāṅgagaṇoddeśadīpikā. L. 545. Tüb. 9.
Camatkāracandrikā. L. 2150. Oudh XVIII, 78.
Caitanyacandrodaya nāṭaka, composed in 1543. Tüb. 23. Oppert 550. 642.
Bṛhatkṛṣṇagaṇoddeśadīpikā.
Varṇaprakāśa, a vocabulary, written for Rājādhara, son of Amaramāṇikya. IO. 3107. Poona 321.
account of king Mānakañjara, by Ṣaḍakṣarīdeva. Oppert II, 3325. Rice 320.
kāvya, by Vādīndra. Burnell 157a.
or kavikarpaṭī alaṃk. by Śaṅkhadhara. Oudh VIII, 10 (med.?). XIX, 42. Peters. 3, 21a. 340. 393.
Mṛgāṅkaśataka kāvya. Burnell 164b.
dhātupāṭha, by Vopadeva. IO. 1417. 2739. W. p. 222. Oxf. 175a. Paris (B 105. 179c. 238 II). L. 789. K. 80. Kh. 67. B. 3, 2. Tüb. 8. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 20. Oudh IV, 9. Burnell 43b. Bhr. 177. Peters. 1, 113. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, and others.
C. Kāvyakāmadhenu (q. v.) by Vopadeva.
C. Dhātudīpikā by Durgādāsa. IO. 418. L. 1249. Lgr. 9. NP. II, 94.
C. by Rāmarāma Nyāyālaṃkāra. IO. 1726.
gr. by Maṇḍanakavi. K. 80.
alaṃk. by Deveśvara or Devendra. Mack. 113. IO. 290. 295. W. p. 228. Oxf. 211a. K. 98. Kh. 71. B. 3, 44. Ben. 37. Rādh 20. NW. 608. Oudh V, 10. Burnell 157a. Oppert 963. 2292. 5506. 5925. II, 6648. Rice 226. 282. Quoted in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b, and by Rāyamukuṭa.
C. by Sūryakavi. L. 2478. K. 56. NW. 600.
alaṃk. by Rāghavacaitanya. Paris (B 178).
alaṃk. Burnell 54b.
Viśvādarśa dh.
a C. on Raghuvaṃśa, by Gopīnātha Cakravartin. L. 1184.
poet. Skm.
by Narasiṃha Śāstrin. Rice 226.
metrics. B. 3, 60.
See Kavirahasya.
title of Pūrṇānanda (Tattvamuktāvalī). Hall p. 160.
poet. Skm.
king, praised by Pañcākṣara. Skm.
father of Jayadeva Vāgīśa, grandfather of Viṣṇurāma (Prāyaścittādarśa). L. 951.
Vaidyakaratnāvalī. Paris (B 242 I).
son of Karṇapūra, father of Kavibhūṣaṇa and Kavivallabha. Poet. Padyāvalī:
Kavicandrodaya.
Kāvyacandrikā.
Dhātucandrikā. Mentioned Oxf. 212a.
Dhātusādhana(gr.). IO. 1292.
Ratnāvalī kāvya. Mentioned Oxf. 211b.
Rāmacandracampū, ibid.
Vrajyā kāvya. Sūcīpattra 13.
Śānticandrikā kāvya. Mentioned Oxf. 211b.
Sāralaharī grammar. Mentioned Oxf. 212a.
Stavāvali kāvya, ibid.
kāvya, by Kavicandra.
C. Padārthādarśa by Śivānandanātha, called also Kāśīnātha. L. 2756.
Jyotiṣakalpataru.
Praśnacūḍāmaṇi. B. 4, 158.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā Anvayabodhinī. Oudh IV, 9.
Vedastutiṭīkā Anvayabodhinī, composed in 1659. L. 1562. K. 20. BA. 18.
kāvya, by Varadarāja. K. 56.
lexicon, by Ādinātha Kavi. Burnell 48b.
lexicon, by Dharmarāja. Burnell 52a.
Sūktyādarśa, bhakti. Oudh VIII, 32.
kāvya. Oppert II, 8178.
title of Veṅkaṭanātha (Abhayadānasāra). Hall p. 137.
alaṃk. by Puruṣottama. Burnell 54b.
anthology. L. 1101.
See Raghu Kavidarpaṇa.
vocabulary, by Rāma. Burnell 49b. Oppert II, 6107.
an. Kh. 11.
lexicon, by Vikramādityarāja. Burnell 52a. Oppert 7883.
Kṛṣṇasevāhnika bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28.
poets. Sbhv.
son of Kavicandra. Oxf. 212a.
Meghadūtaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 11.
poet. Śp. p. 14. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī:
Sarojakalikā alaṃk. B. 3, 58.
See Puruṣottamamiśra.
dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16.
or kaviguhya or apaśabdākhyakāvya a poem in honour of Kṛṣṇarāja of the Deccan, serving as a sort of Dhātupāṭha. IO. 346. 890. 2525. 2539 (different recension). Paris (B 82a). L. 621. B. 3, 46 (and C.). Bik. 269. Rādh 20. 46. NP. IX, 14. BP. 8. Bühler 540. Quoted by Maheśvara in Vāmanālaṇkāraṭīkā, by Bhaṭṭoji in Siddhāntakaumudī.
C. IO. 45. 726. 2539 (ṭīkāvacūri).
C. by Ravidharman. Bühler 540.
Ṣaḍarthanirṇaya lex. Burnell 51a.
kāvya. Burnell 163b. Oppert II, 1089. 3117. 9708.
C. Oppert II, 3118.
kāvya. Oppert 35.536. 769. 4958. 5507. 7536. Rice 228. See Rākṣasakāvya.
C. by Nāgaṇakavi. Oppert 2293.
See Śrīpāla.
poet, an ancestor of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77. Skm.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Oudh X, 22.
lived under king Kāmadeva of Jayantīpurī:
Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā. L. 2821.
Rāghavapāṇḍavīya.
pupil of Vaikuṇṭha:
Vidvaccittaprasādinī Ṣaṭpadīṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 94.
Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa. Hall p. 7. 132.
dh. by Kavirājagiri. Oudh V, 14. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
as precedes.
Śṛṅgāratilakaṭīkā, a C. on the misellaneous verses usually attributed to Kālidāsa. L. 2189.
poet. Skm.
poet. Padyāvalī.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
a surname of Āditya, the author of the Kālādarśa. L. 2489.
son of Kavicandra. Oxf. 212a.
Padamañjarī lex. Burnell 52b.
C. on Śiśupālavadha. IO. 635.
kāvya, by Subrahmaṇya Yajvan. Oppert II, 6227.
alaṃk. by Jayamaṅgala. Cambay p. 78. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 1, 1.
kāvya. Oppert II, 3031.
son of Dhīreśvara, grandson of Rāmeśvara. See Jyotirīśvara. Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya and Padyāvalī. Compare Saṃjayakaviśekhara.
lex. Oppert 7884.
poet. Padyāvalī:
Smṛtirañjinī kāvya. Rice 246.
kāvya. Burnell 157a.
lex. Oppert 7885. See Kavijanaśevadhi.
See Keśava°, Jānakīnātha°, Śrīgarbhakavīndra.
Kavīndrakalpadruma.
Padacandrikā Daśakumāraṭīkā. L. 3041. K. 60. Bühler 558.
Yogabhāskara yoga. Oudh XIX, 112.
Śatapathabrāhmaṇabhāṣya. Bik. 71.
Haṃsadūta kāvya. Burnell 163a.
Prakāśikā Tantravārttikaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 51.
Mīmāṃsāsarvasva. Sūcīpattra 52.
Kavīndracandrodaya padyāvalī.
Vṛttadarpaṇa. K. 94.
Śivabhārata. Burnell 162b.
tantr. Mack. 137. K. 56. Oudh VIII, 28 (bhakti).
Ratnāvalī med. NP. I, 16.
anthology, by Kavīndra. L. 815. Lahore 4.
successor of Vidyādhirājatīrtha, formerly Vāsudeva Śāstrin, died in 1340. Bhr. p. 203. His school is mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
Svapnādhyāya. Hall Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 30.
poet. Śp. p. 15.
Mādhavānalanāṭaka. Peters. 1, 118.
astronomer. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha. Cambr. 43.
jy. Pheh 10. NP. V, 92. Peters. 2, 192.
--med. Burnell 70a.
--āgama. Oppert 5327. II, 3994.
IO. 723. Khn. 70. K. 170. Bik. 405. Oppert II, 9810. Rice 196. Bühler 557. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.
dh. Oppert 263.
Refers to Ālaṅkuḍi in the Tanjore province. Burnell 195a.
jy. Pheh 8. Oudh XII, 22.
son of Nāgaya:
Kastūrismṛti or Smṛtiśekhara.
kāvya. Tüb. 10.
vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 232. 360.
or smṛtiśekhara dh. Burnell 136a.
father of Govinda (Saṃvitprakāśa). NP. V, 86.
father of Limba Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Pūrṇānandaprabandha). Hall p. 136.
dh. Burnell 150a.
Sārasaṃgraha Karmavipāka dh. Bhr. 124.
or kākambhaṭṭa
C. on Mudgala's Rāmāryāśataka.
a teacher of yoga. Quoted by Svātmārāma. Oxf. 234a.
tantr. Khn. 88 (med.). B. 4, 254.
Oppert II, 6649.
dh. Oppert II, 7517.
Burnell 149a. Bhr. 583.
augury. Oxf. 338a.
kāvya. Burnell 163b.
dh. Burnell 149a.
--from Śāntimayūkha. NP. X, 10.
a Paṇḍit living at Benares:
C. on the Ātmapurāṇa. Hall p. 116. Rādh 39.
Jānakīcaraṇacāmarastotraṭīkā. Oudh V, 6.
kāvya, by Valliśāstrin. Mack. 106.
son of Sāṅgasena, father of Lakṣmīdharasena, father of Uddharaṇa, father of Ananta, father of Śivadāsasena (Tattvacandrikā). L. 1630.
med. by Naravata. K. 212.
Daivajñaśiromaṇi jy. Burnell 78b.
son of Nārāyaṇa Vādīśvara, wrote by order of Jayadeva:
Dhanaṃjayavijaya vyāyoga. In the introduction he mentions Gadādhara. Śp. p. 15.
Ratirahasyadīpikā. Burnell 59a. Gu. 5. Taylor 1, 343.
pupil of Yamunācārya (Hall p. 203):
Varadarājāṣṭaka. Oppert 109.
Oppert II, 57. 4512. Rice 82.
son of Kāṭabhūpa, minister of Vasanta, king of Kumāragiri, calls his commentaries Kumāragirirājīya:
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.
Mālavikāgnimitraṭīkā.
Vikramorvaśīṭīkā.
a Brāhmaṇa belonging to the Carakaśākhā of the Taittirīya. W. p. 38. Report I, Quoted in the C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra I, 3, 17, etc. by Hemādri, and others.
i.e. Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa III, 10--12. Burnell 8a. Oppert 36. 964. 2174. 4395. 4547. 6319. II, 58. 570. 801. 1494. 2322 2561. 3487. 3609. 5172. 5326. 5667. 6024. 7310. 7356. 8830.
C. by Bhāskaramiśra. Burnell 8a. Oppert II, 514. 1040. 1245. 5771. 6228. 8451.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 610. 740. 1310. 6055. 8545. 9242. 10302.
Quoted by Hemādri and Nīlakaṇṭha.
Quoted by Hemādri and Raghunandana.
by Laugākṣi. Report I. II.
C. by Devapāla. Report I. II.
śr. Oppert II, 8831.
See Pañca°.
Baudh. NP. IX, 2.
--or Sāvitracayanaprayoga, by Bhairava Sudhī. SB. 88.
or kaṭhavallyupaniṣad or kaṭhopaniṣad IO. 269. 810. 1095 A. 1454. 1686. 1726. 1878. 3182. W. p. 8. Oxf. 385a. 394b. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 56. Report I. Ben. 70. 73. 74. 86. Tüb. 6. Haug 44. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Burnell 30a. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 30. 72. Oppert 7173. 7873. II, 1612. 1860. 2463. 3115. 7942. 8484. 8725. 10299. 10300. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 388.
C. Oppert 3598. 7875. 7876. II, 3606. 4504.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 790. 1364. 1454. 1457. W. p. 85. Oxf. 365b. 395b. Paris (D 59 b). Khn. 14. K. 14. Kh. 58. B. 1, 58. 60. Ben. 69. Bik. 94. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 30a. Bhr. 227. Poona 30. Oppert II, 2464. 5171. 7077. 9907. Rice 50.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oxf. 385a. B. 1, 58. Ben. 85. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18. XIV, 12. Tüb. 6. Poona 547.
CC. by Bālagopāla Yogīndra or Gopālayogin. W. p. 85. Oxf. 365b. L. 721. B. 1, 58. NP. III, 88. 118.
C. by Ānadatīrtha. NP. III, 120. L. 1373. Burnell 99b. Rice 50.
CC. by Vedeśa. Rice 60.
CC. Padārthakaumudī by Vyāsatīrtha. Oxf. 385a. Burnell 99b. Oppert 3602. II, 6056. Rice 50.
C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh IX, 4.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 810.
C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
C. Kaṭhavallyupaniṣatprakāśikāby Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XIV, 32.
C. by Rāghavendra. Oxf. 385a. Oudh IX, 8.
C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 60. Oppert 7874.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. NP. II, 106. III, 120. SB. 373.
Kaṭhavallyupaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1812.
śr. Haug 31.
dh. by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XVI, 80.
Apaśabdakhaṇḍana ny. B. 4, 12.
vaiś. by Padmanābhamiśra, a C. on his own Rāddhāntamuktāhāra.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. Sūcīpattra 48.
vaiś. Oppert 1787.
ny. Oppert 2570.
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Sanatsujātīyabhāṣya. Burnell 184a.
Mokṣalakṣmīsāmrājyatantra. Burnell 208a.
Vedāntasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 95a.
of Taittirīyasaṃhitā. IO. 965 (and C.). 1577 F (and C.). 2743 M. W. p. 37. Oppert 7886.
--Vs. SB. 47.
vaid. Oppert II, 515.
Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7.
Oppert II, 3982.
Oppert II, 3983.
IO. 1521, and kāṇvaśākhīyaviśeṣa IO. 1355. Both short treatises state the differences of the Kāṇvaśākhā from the Mādhyaṃdina in the performance of certain sacrifices.
Cāturāśramyadharma. Report II. L. 2590.
or kalāpa grammar. See Kātantrasūtra.
by Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. Report XVIII.
by Ramānātha. IO. 648. 984. Paris (B 139).
a C. (vyākhyāsāra) on the Kātantra, by Suṣeṇa Kavirāja Miśra. IO. 1383. 1385.
a C. on the Vṛtti of Durgasiṃha and on the Pañjikā of Trilocanadāsa. IO. 1383.
by Vilyeśvara. IO. 1271.
by Raghunandana Ācāryaśiromaṇi. IO. 1271. L. 2330.
See Dhātupāṭha.
See Kātantravṛttipañjikā.
by Bhāvaśarman. Kh. 68.
by Śrīpatidatta. IO. 1163. 3178. Oxf. 169a. L. 345. 514. SB. 448. 449.
C. NP. V, 14.
C. Kātantrapariśiṣṭaprabodha by Gopīnātha. IO. 641. 1620. 1621. 1634. SB. 448.
C. Vaktavyaviveka by Puṇḍarīkākṣa. IO. 139.
C. by Rāmacandra Cakravartin. IO. 145.
C. Pariśiṣṭasiddhāntaratnāṅkura by Śivarāma Cakravartin. IO. 1271.
by Vidyānanda. Quoted by Bhāvaśarman. Kh. 68.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
by Bhāvasena. Kh. 67 (ms. of 1546). Peters. 3, 392.
W. 1631. BP. 263.
--by Chuchuka Bhaṭṭa. Report XVIII.
and avacūri, by Cāritrasiṃha. IO. 2341. Bl. 4. W. 1632.
by Pṛthvīdharācārya. Ben. 20.
Ben. 23.
by Vardhamāna. Kh. 68. Ben. 21. 24. Kāṭm. 9. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 175b.
C. by Pṛthvīdhara. Lgr. 7. SB. 448.
a C. on the Kātantrasūtra, by Durgasiṃha. IO. 709. 1047. 1053. 1567. 1754. 2081. 2918. Oxf. 169b. 350b (fr.). Paris (B 62. 57. 59. 208). Kh. 68. B. 3, 4. Ben. 23. Lgr. 4. Kāṭm. 9. Oudh IX, 6. XVII, 22. P. 3. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283. D 1.
C. by Durgasiṃha. IO. 801. 1037. 1285. Paris (B 60. 61. 80). L. 513.
C. by Mokṣeśvara. Bühler 556.
by Jagaddhara. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 5, 6.
a C. on the Vṛtti of Durgasiṃha, by Trilocanadāsa. IO. 76. 801. 1054. 1261. 1299. 1383. 1393. W. p. 220. Oxf. 169b. Paris (B 58. 93). L. 946. Kh. 5. Ben. 20. 23. 24. Lgr. 5. Tüb. 8. NP. II, 92. Gu. 4. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 175b, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.
C. Kātantravṛttipañjikāpradīpa by Kuśala. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 176b.
C. Pañjikādurgapadaprabodha by Jinaprabodha Sūri. IO. 1820. Kh. 25.
by Rāmanātha Cakravartin. L. 1129.
by Rāmadāsa. IO. 1182.
--by Harirāma. IO. 1182. 1383. 1387.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
by Śaravavarman, mostly combined with the Vṛtti of Durgasiṃha. IO. 709. 1047. 1754. Oxf. 168b. Kh. 67. Report XVIII. Ben. 22. H. 124. BP. 263 (and Paribhāṣāḥ). D 1. C. Ben. 23.
a supplement to Śrīpatidatta's Kātantrapariśiṣṭa, by Trilocanadāsa. IO. 1271.
and kātīyasūtra See Kātyāyana.
See Pāraskaragṛhya.
by Kālanātha. Peters. 2, 175.
Quoted by Yāska in Nirukta 8, 5. 6. 10. 17. 9, 41. 42.
i.e. Kātyāyana. Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 3, 46.
as a lexicographer is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī.
Śrautasūtra. Mack. 6. IO. 1135. 2844. W. p. 48. Oxf. 382a. 393a. Khn. 8. K. 6. B. 1, 168. Ben. 7. 8. 11. 12. 14. Pheh 3. Rādh 1. 2. NW. 28. NP. V, 62. Burnell 23a. P. 5. Bhk. 9. Bhr. 507. 508. Oppert II, 3990. 8628. Peters. 2, 172. BP. 257. 285.
C. Ben. 15. Oppert II, 4514. Peters. 2, 173.
C. by Ananta. IO. 758. 759.
C. by Karka. W. p. 50. Oxf. 395a. B. 1, 166. 168. 178. Ben. 8. 3. 15. NW. 20. NP. VI, 10. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 173.
C. by Kalyāṇajī (?). NW. 10.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. B. 1, 164.
C. by Gadādhara. B. 1, 164. 166. 168.
C. by Garga. Peters. 2, 173.
C. Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati or Śrautapaddhati by Padmanābha. IO. 367. 1637. Bik. 134. Bhk. 11. Peters. 2, 172.
C. by Pitṛbhūti. Peters. 2, 173.
C. by Bhartṛyajña. Peters. 2, 173 (third adhyāya).
C. by Mahādeva. IO. 2714 (fr.). W. p. 49. 50. Peters. 2, 174.
C. by Miśrāgnihotrin. B. 1, 170.
C. by Yājñikadeva. IO. 747--50. 751 AB. 752 ABC. 753 AB. 755. 761--64. 1362 ABCE. 1368. 1552 B. 1555 B. 1567 C. 2667. 2669. W. p. 48--50. Oxf. 364b (fr.). 382a (fr.). 386b (fr.). 391a (fr.). B. 1, 170. 172. Ben. 6. 12--14. Bik. 128. 159--61. Bhk. 10. Bhr. 503--6. W. 1482. 1483. BP. 286.
C. Śrautasūtrapaddhati or Śrautasmāraṇakarmapaddhati or Yājñikavallabhā by Yājñikadeva. IO. 18. 754--57. 760. 1362 D. 2589. W. p. 50--52. Oxf. 364b. 386b. L. 666. 780. B. 1, 166. Bik. 127. Peters. 1, 118. 2, 172. 3, 387. SB. 50--52.
CC. by Mahādeva. Mack. 8.
C. by Śrīdeva (no doubt Yājñikadeva). Kh. 59.
C. by Śrīdhara. NW. 20.
C. by Harihara. B. 1, 168.
Iṣṭipaddhati. B. 1, 164.
Karmapradīpa q.v.
Kārikā. B. 1, 164.
Kātyāyanagṛhyakārikā. Oppert II, 3984.
Gṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Oppert II, 3985.
Caṇḍīvidhāna (?). NW. 246.
Jyotiṣṭomabhāṣya by Kāśīdīkṣita. Peters. 2, 173.
Trikaṇḍikāsūtra. See Snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa.
Navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra. See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.
Pariśiṣṭa. W. p. 53--64. Oxf. 382b. 386b. B. 1, 166. Oudh III, 6. They are given separately. C. Rādh 1.
Pariśiṣṭapaddhati. Peters. 2, 175.
Paśubandhasūtra. BP. 285 (and C.).
Pratihārasūtra. Oxf. 379b.
Prākṛtamañjarī (?). Oppert 3426. II, 6341.
Prāyaścitta. W. p. 328. C. B. 1, 170.
Bhāṣikasūtra q.v.
Bhrājaśloka. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya.
Maulyādhyāya or Mūlyādhyāya. Khn. 78. Peters. 3, 384. C. by Gopālajī. L. 1796. Peters. 3, 384.
Rudravidhāna. B. 1, 168.
Vārttikapāṭha gr. Report XX. Lgr. 113. Bhr. 187.
Kātyāyanī Śānti. H. 197.
Śāntividhāna. Ben. 10.
Śikṣā. L. 1239. ZMG. 1868, 319.
Śuklasūtra(?. Peters. 2, 173.
Snānavidhisūtra. See Snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa.
gr. Oudh VIII, 10.
śr. Oppert II, 3988. 8629.
paur. Oppert II, 3989.
Oppert II, 4513.
i.e. Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. Oppert II, 6890.
Peters. 2, 172.
Oppert II, 8630. 9809. 10303. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and others.
Vṛddhakātyāyanasmṛti. Quoted by Raghunandana.
on funeral ceremonies. Oppert II, 3991.
tantr. Oppert II, 7078.
or devīmāhātmyamantravibhāgakrama L. 2488. Burnell 150b.
--by Nāgeśa. Oudh IX, 20.
Kātyāyanītantre Caṇḍīprakaraṇam. Rādh 25.
tantr. Pheh 1.
B. 2, 38.
--from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 68a.
paur. Oppert II, 3992.
Oppert 7889.
Aditikuṇḍalāharaṇanāṭaka. Report VII. Bühler 554.
a romance, by Bāṇa. The conclusion was supplied by his son Bhūṣaṇabhaṭṭa (Peters. 3, 393. Bühler 541). Mack. 108. W. p. 165. Oxf. 156. Paris (B 110. 111. D 259). Khn. 40. K. 76. B. 2, 128. Bik. 262. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 20. Oudh XV, 44. Burnell 157a. P. 19. Bhr. 134. 135. Poona 202. Taylor 1, 64. 301. Oppert 537. 634. 880. 1130. 1210. 1788. 2294. 2571. 2788. 3389. 3961. 5961 (and C.). 6557. 6880. 7091. 7280. 7591. II, 59. 455. 918. 1279. 1436. 1681. 2813. 3326. 3396. 3488. 3610. 5824. 5926. 7518. 8179. 8726. 8893. 9015. Rice 228 (and C.). Peters. 2, 188. 3, 393. Bühler 540. SB. 307. See Abhinavakādambarī, Padyakādambarī, Saṃkṣiptakādambarī.
C. Oppert II, 3611.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Gu. 3. Peters. 2, 188.
C. by Mahādeva. Peters. 2, 188.
C. Viṣamapadavṛtti by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. K. 76. Oudh XV, 44. Bühler 555.
C. by Śivarāma. Quoted in Preface to Nakṣatramālā.
C. by Siddhacandragaṇi. Peterson's Edition II, 106.
C. by Sukhākara. Peters. 2, 188.
a C. on the Dvaitanirṇaya, by Gokulanātha. IO. 253. Sūcīpattra 27.
by Abhinanda. B. 2, 128. NP. I, 56. Bühler 541. Quoted in Dhvanyāloka.
i. e. Kādambarī by Bāṇa. B. 2, 128.
a play-writer. Quoted in Sūktimuktāvali.
by Maṇirāma, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 1520 (first four sargāḥ).
by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted Oxf. 108a.
or ṣoḍaśanityatantra L. 1109. K. 54. Kāṭm. 12. Oudh VIII, 32. Burnell 206b. Oppert 3057. Rice 298. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Devapratiṣṭhātattva.
C. Setubandha by Bhāskara. K. 56.
C. Manoramā by Subhagānandanātha. W. p. 361. Oudh XI, 28. NP. III, 116.
Kādimatatantre Laghupūjāprakāra. W. 357.
a C. on Kālīsahasranāmastotra from Mahākālasaṃhitā, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1039.
Śabdārtharatnāvalī gr. NW. 48.
Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.
Mantraśodhana tantr. K. 48.
nighaṇṭu. Oppert 2572.
by Harṣa. Oppert 2573.
by Varadācārya. Oppert 2574.
Kāvyadīpikā alaṃk. Oppert II, 8182.
nāṭaka, by Cokkanātha. Burnell 168a.
See Bhagavadbhaktiratnamālā.
from Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack 66.
poet. Skm.
Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.
B. 2, 4.
tantr. NP. VI, 56.
Rādh 25. NW. 186.
tantr. by Puṇyānandanātha. K. 38. Burnell 198a. BP. 275. 375. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 343).
C. by Naṭanāndanātha. BP. 275. 375. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 343).
tantr. Oppert 7890. II, 3397 (med.). C. Oppert 7049.
Peters. 1, 113.
Tüb. 10.
tantra. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā 283, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
L. 1069 (fr.).
nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 206.
Quoted by Śrīdhara in Smṛtyarthasāra. Burnell 135a.
jy. Bik. 309.
king of Jayantīpurī, patron of Kavirāja (Rāghavapāṇḍavīya). Oxf. 121a.
king, patron of Raghunātha (Satkṛtyamuktāvalī). L. 1664.
son of Vāsudeva, grandson of Vāmana, father of Hemādri (Caturvargacintāmaṇi).
poet. Skm. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
astronomer. Rice 28.
Caṇḍīṭīkā. L. 357.
Dānasāgara. L. 2179.
Prāyaścittapaddhati. Oxf. 293a.
son of Gopāla:
Karmapradīpikā Pāraskarasūtrapaddhati. W. p. 65.
Pāraskaragṛhyapariśiṣṭapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
med. Quoted in Yogataraṅgiṇī.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā. Oppert 1412. 1789. 1790. II, 3489. 4515. C. Oppert 1413.
--by Tammaya. Rice 38.
dh. by Śambhu. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāra Oxf. 286a, by Vācaspatimiśra in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b, by Caṇḍeśvara L. 1842, by Vardhamāna L. 1910, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
gr. abridged from Kāvyakāmadhenu.
jy. See Tithicūḍāmaṇikāmadhenu.
--Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 54.
by Ananta, father of Rāma (1600). Quoted Oxf. 335b.
jy. Kāṭm. 7.
L. 481. Tüb. 11. NW. 228. NP. III, 18. 64. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
Kāmadhenutantre Gāyatrībrāhmaṇollāsatantra. L. 481.
Rādh 20.
jy. Bhr. 301. 302.
--by Jayarāma. B. 4, 118. P. 14.
jy. Pheh 10.
Kāmandaka or Kāmandakīyanītisāra. IO. 1025 (and C.). 2769 (and C.). L. 1829. K. 78. B. 2, 88. Report XXII. Ben. 33. Bik. 708. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 20. Burnell 141a. Gu. 4 (and C.). Mysore 2. Bh. 29. Oppert 538. 635. 5250. 5927. 7281. 7891. II, 3119. 3612. Peters. 2, 186. 3, 394 (and C.).
C. Oppert 2789. II, 6230.
C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 620.
C. by Jayarāma. Report XXII.
C. by Varadarāja. Burnell 141a.
Rādh 46.
alaṃk. B. 3, 46.
erotic. Bik. 532.
--by Anūpasiṃhadeva. L. 2554.
med. Rādh 31.
by Raghunāthendra Yati. SB. 242.
tantr. Paris (D 256). Rādh 28 (laghu). Oudh IX, 20.
--by Nityanātha. Oudh XI, 22. XIV, 66 (based on the eighth chapter of the Uḍḍīśa). NP. V, 24.
--by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 991. K. 38. B. 3, 46. Pheh 1. NW. 250. NW. III, 48. 64. V, 206. SB. 340.
med. bṛhat and laghu. Rādh 31. 41. 43 (bṛhat).
C. by Śrīnātha. Rādh 31.
patron of Hemādri (Kaivalyadīpikā, etc.).
son of Sāmarāja, father of Vrajarāja, grandfather of Jīvarāja (Gopālacampu). L. 72.
poet. Śp. p. 15.
C. on Karpūramañjarī. Preface to Edition in Kāvyamālā p. 3.
Kāvyenduprakāśa. Kāvyamālā.
Śṛngārakalikā kāvya. Kāvyamālā.
tantr. L. 313. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
C. to Śāradātilaka. IO. 518.
bhāṇa, by Veṅkappa. Rice 256.
Oppert II, 4516.
kāvya, by Silhapāṭa. Rādh 20.
See Kāmasūtra.
a part of the Āyurvedaprakāśa by Vāmana. NP. VII, 44.
alaṃk. composed in 1457 by Ananta. IO. 396. Oxf. 218a. B. 3, 46. Peters. 3, 22a. 366. 394. D 6.
by Vātsyāyana. IO. 396. Oxf. 215a L. 183. K. 248. B. 3, 56. Bik. 535. Rādh 46. NP. VIII, 66. Jac. 696. Oppert 2697. II, 6144.
C. Bik. 535.
C. by Bhāskara Nṛsiṃha, composed in Benares in 1788. Oxf. 215a. Oudh VIII, 2 (Narahari Śāstrin).
C. Jayamaṅgalā by Yaśodhara. L. 2107. K. 248. Bik. 535. Jac. 696. Peters. 2, 190.
C. Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi, composed in 1577 by Vīrabhadra. Khn. 52. Bik. 532. Peters. 2, 66. 190.
NP. III, 18.
of Kālahasti:
Vasucaritacampū. Burnell 162a.
nāṭaka. Rice 256.
kāvya. Oppert II, 8832.
from Lalitopākhyāna of Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 66.
Oppert 6558.
Burnell 200a.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 198a.
L. 1067. Tüb. 11. NW. 228. See Uttarakāmākhya.
by Haridāsa. P. 12.
Quoted by Mohanadāsa. Oxf. 143a.
Taylor 1, 145.
Oppert 37. 539.
Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 125. 135. 190. Oxf. 108b. 109a. 341a, by Devanātha L. 2010.
Kāmikatantre Aṅgaliṅgapratiṣṭhā. Paris (Gr. 26 I).
same as the last. Burnell 204a.
Kāmikāgame Devacintāmaṇistotra. Burnell 200a.
Mysore 5.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha. Mysore 5.
Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 11, 1, 57. 62.
(?):
Ulliṅganāṣṭaka. B. 2, 72.
Quoted by Naṭanānanda in C. on Kāmakalāvilāsa.
from Viśvoddhāratantra. BP. 88, 275.
tantr. by Premanidhi. Sūcīpattra 27.
by Kāśyapa. Oppert II, 7178.
Rice 82.
dh. Sūcīpattra 137.
Oppert II, 6032.
śr. Oppert 3962.
--ādhvaryava. K. 6.
--Baudh. B. 1, 182.
--Hiraṇyak. BP. 288.
śr. B. 1, 218.
--Baudh. Peters. 2, 178.
--Baudh. by Govinda Dīkṣita. B. 1, 218. NP. IX, 6.
--Hiraṇyak. Peters. 2, 178.
--Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva. BP. 288.
NP. VII, 4.
śr. K. 6.
Āpast. IO. 1730. Ben. 12.
from Vāmanapurāṇa. Bhr. 32.
by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Lahore 12.
Oudh XIX, 136.
BP. 296.
by Viśveśvara. SB. 128. Printed at Bombay in 1873.
Oudh XIX, 136.
B. 3, 76.
--by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh III, 16.
bhakti, by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
gr. B. 3, 4.
Kātantra gr. L. 1161.
gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. Oudh XV, 52.
--by Śrīkaṇṭhamiśra. Oudh VIII, 10.
gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. B. 3, 4. Rādh 11.
--by Śrīkaṇṭhamiśra. Oudh XVI, 64.
gr. Rādh 11. See Ṣaṭkārakavivecana.
--by Ananta. Bhr. 637.
--by Puruṣottamadeva. L. 2345.
--by Vararuci. Rādh 11.
gr. by Bhairava. B. 3, 4.
ny. Oppert II, 6231.
ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9567.
gr. Report XVIII. C. Peters. 1, 113.
ny. Bik. 539. Burnell 120b.
--by Kṛṣṇamitra. Rādh 12. 42.
--by Gadādhara. K. 142. Oudh XV, 198. Oppert II, 2909. 9568.
--by Jayakaraṇa. NW. 358.
--by Jayadeva. Oppert 7892.
--by Jayarāma. Khn. 60. K. 142. Ben. 181. Rādh 12. NW. 352. Oudh 1877, 36. P. 19. Bühler 555. C. by Bhavadeva. NW. 352.
--by Bhavānanda. K. 142. Ben. 169. 170. Rādh 11. Oppert 7893. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. L. 1900.
--by Rudra. Oxf. 246a. Oppert 1791. 5251.
--by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. B. 4, 14. Rādh 12. NW. 356. 360.
--by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 108. NP. V, 80.
ny. Rādh 11.
ny. Rādh 12.
ny. Oppert 830. II, 8833.
ny. BA. 20. Burnell 120b.
--by Maṇikaṇṭha. B. 4, 14. See Kārakakhaṇḍana.
--by Śeṣacakrapāṇi. Bhr. 178.
ny. Rādh 12.
gr. Oudh XIII, 56.
ny. Ben. 185. Pheh 14. Oudh XV, 54 (gr.).
--by Jayarāma. Hall p. 58. Bhr. 728. Peters. 1, 114. SB. 192. See Kārakavāda.
ny. by Rudra. Hall p. 58.
gr. by Amara. Oudh 1877, 20.
a part of the Śabdārthasāramañjarī, by Bhavānanda. L. 1112. C. L. 1175.
C. by Rudra. L. 2938.
gr. by Ānanda. L. 2414.
ny. by Bhavānanda. Oudh 1876, 8.
ny. Oppert 1414.
gr. by Bharatasena. L. 2412.
jy. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
ny. Rādh 24. 42 (bṛhat). Oudh X, 14.
or kāraṇatāvicāra by Bhavānanda. Hall p. 43. See Pratiyogijñānakāraṇatāvāda.
--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 410. 1792.
by Gadādhara. L. 978.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2545.
dh. Burnell 150b.
ny. by Raghudeva. K. 142.
--by Bhavānanda. K. 142. See Kāraṇatāvāda.
tantra. Burnell 204b. Mysore 4.
Kāraṇāgame Utsavaprakaraṇa. Burnell 204b.
--Ratnaliṅgasthāpanavidhi. Burnell 204b.
--Rāmeśvarapūjā. Burnell 204b.
--Śivavivāhaprayoga. Burnell 204b.
from Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa (82d adhyāya). NP. VII, 30.
gr. W. p. 222.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. B. 3, 4.
--by Bhartṛhari. Oppert 4267. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b. See Vākyapadīya.
vaid. Āśvalāyana. B. 1, 152. 154. SB. 16.
--Gobhila. B. 1, 174.
--Śākala. K. 196.
--Śaunaka. K. 198. B. 1, 192. 194.
--by Reṇukācārya. B. 1, 164. See Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā, Kapardikārikā, Śākalācāryakārikā, Śaunakakārikā.
dh. by Anantadeva. B. 3, 66.
ny. Rice 98.
vedānta, by Harirāya. Peters. 3, 392.
C. by Gokulabhaṭṭa. Peters. 3, 392.
dh. by Mādhava. B. 3, 114.
vedānta, by Varada Kavi. Oppert 881. II, 2033. 5825.
vaid. Burnell 26a.
gr. Oppert 1415.
an elementary grammar in verse, by Rāmanārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. IO. 802.
C. by his son Rāmaprasāda. IO. 803. 805.
vedānta, an abridgment of the Nigada by Śrīnivāsa. Hall p. 204.
vaiś. by Viśvanātha. See Bhāṣāparicheda.
ny. by Jayarāma. Rice 98.
śaiva, by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 111a.
an. Oppert 5008.
dh. B. 3, 76.
śr. Paris (D 189b). K. 6. Ben. 12. Bik. 126.
NP. IX, 2. SB. 80.
Quoted by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 143.
tantr. by Śrīkṛṣṇa. NW. 442. Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi. W. p. 229.
Burnell 147b.
Oppert II, 5174. 7079. Rice 294.
Oudh XI, 20. Taylor 1, 241. 242. Oppert 7282.
--from Uḍḍāmaratantra. Pet. 725. Bhr. 383.
from Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XI, 20.
Rādh 25. SB. 333.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 24.
--by Lakṣmaṇadeśika. L. 237.
by Kamalākara. L. 1620. Oudh XVIII, 82.
from Uḍḍāmaratantra. W. p. 358. Bik. 587. Oudh XI, 22. W. 1762.
--by Rāmacandra. Peters. 1, 114.
Oppert 7463.
Rādh 25.
Burnell 201a.
Rādh 25.
Bik. 588.
Rādh 25. Oudh XI, 22.
Taylor 1, 107. 239. Oppert II, 7079.
Oudh XI, 22.
Burnell 197b.
from Pāñcarātra. Oppert II, 6631.
Burnell 201a.
Oudh XI, 22.
--by Nārāyaṇācārya. Oudh XI, 22.
Rādh 25. NP. X, 38.
--by Ānandabhairava. Oudh XI, 22.
Oudh XI, 20. Burnell 201a. Taylor 1, 53.
--from Ḍāmaratantra. Bhk. 16.
Burnell 196a.
kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Bik. 235. Kāṭm. 6. Peters. 3, 394. Quoted W. p. 229.
a medical writer. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b, by Mādhava Oxf. 314b.
tantr. Bik. 588.
Oxf. 356b.
Rice 92.
from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Oudh IX, 12.
Khn. 26. Ben. 46. Kāṭm. 1. Burnell 195b. Oppert 2575. 7283. II, 61. 334. 2125. 2149. 2323. 2425. 3046. 3327. Rice 82.
--from Nāradapurāṇa. K. 22.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Oxf. 15b. K. 22. B. 2, 38. Ben. 51. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Burnell 188b. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 31. Poona 347. II, 19. 102. Oppert 1675. 2791. 3603. 6881.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 22.
--from Bhāradvājasaṃhitā. B. 2, 40. Burnell 205a.
--from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 66. K. 22. Ben. 47. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Bhr. 576. Oppert II, 4517. Rice 82.
Rādh 39.
Rādh 39.
--by Śatānanda. NW. 500.
Burnell 136a.
jy. by Māṇḍavya. B. 4, 118.
jy. by Rāghava. B. 4, 118.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā gr.
poet. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 15.
by Rūpagosvāmin. Kāśīn. 32.
ny. by Raghudeva. Būhler 555.
Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 4, 3, 17. 6, 7, 35, in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 222b, in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 6, 23.
Quoted by Hemādri, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Raghunandana, and others.
(near Tranquebar) from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.
campū, by Cakrapāṇi BP. 262.
dh. by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 2501. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII, 50. Quoted by Raghunandana, Rāyamukuṭa and Kamalākara.
--by Nīlāmbara. L. 2905.
Rādh 46.
ny. Rādh 12.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 336.
Quoted in Śāntimayūkha.
jy. Mack. 124. Paris (D 237). Oudh VIII, 14. NP. IX, 48. Burnell 80a. Rice 28.
--by Nṛsiṃha. Oppert II, 7276.
--by Varāhamihira. Oppert 1676. 7894. II, 1951. 3120. 4518. 6232. 8014.
jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Cambr. 72. B. 4, 118.
--Laghu. K. 224.
jy. Rādh 33.
jy. B. 4, 118.
jy. Bühler 558.
jy. Mack. 124.
jy. B. 4, 118.
dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 387.
med. L. 2684. Bik. 644. 645. Rādh 31. NP. I, 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. See Bṛhatkālajñāna.
--attributed to Dhanvantari. B. 4, 220.
--by Malladeva. Oxf. 315b.
--by Mahārudra. B. 4, 220.
--by Śambhunātha. IO. 2010. Oxf. 317a. B. 4, 220. One of these quoted in Vaidyamanotsava. Oxf. 404b.
(Kālañjara in Bundelkhand) from Padmapuraṇa. Mack. 66. Pet. 722.
vedānta. Ben. 82.
vedānta. Ben. 83.
dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1620. IO. 1840. 2104. 2105. Hall p. 176. L. 1371. Khn. 70. K. 168. B. 3, 76. Ben. 131. 138. 142. Poona 93. 94. D 2.
based on the preceding work, by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 179. L. 3049. K. 168. Ben. 130. NP. VIII, 10.
--by Sadāśiva. NW. 168.
Mentioned Oxf. 261a.
C. Rāmaprakāśa by Rāmadeva. Mentioned ibid.
Dakṣiṇakālīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Bandhavimocanastotra. Burnell 198a.
the first part of the Smṛtyarthasāgara by Chalāri Nṛsiṃha. Oxf. 285b. K. 168.
Pheh 3.
dh. by Candracūḍa Dīkṣita. K. 168.
Quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.
jy. Oppert 2576. 2792. 5929.
Kātīyayajurvedamañjarī. Peters. 2, 175.
tantr. Rādh 25.
dh. by Vaidyanātha. Oppert II, 9709.
dh. Bik. 308 (and Dīpikā). Burnell 149b.
--Laghukālanirṇaya. Pheh 2 (and Dīpikā). Rādh 19.
--Bṛhatkālanirṇaya. Pheh 2 (and Dīpikā).
--by Ādityabhaṭṭa Kavivallabha. Kh. 73. Burnell 139b. See Kālādarśa.
--by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 277.
--by Toṭakācārya. Burnell 139b.
--laghu, by Dāmodara. K. 168.
--by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 6233.
--saṃkṣipta, by Bhaṭṭoji. IO. 2521. K. 168. NP. V, 48. Bhk. 22 (Kālanirṇayasaṃgraha). Burnell 139b. Peters. 1, 114.
--by Mādhavācārya (Kālamādhavīya). Mack. 29. IO. 1097. 2056. 2490. 2497. W. p. 330. Oxf. 272a. L. 1298. Khn. 70. K. 168. Kh. 73. B. 3, 78. Ben. 132 (Kālanirṇayakārikā). 137. Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 2. 14. Rādh 17. NW. 88. Oudh XIX, 102. 104 (Kālanirṇayakārikā). NP. X, 10. Burnell 139b. Bhr. 90. Oppert 1212. 3553. 3770. 6559. 6724. 6882. 7464. 7747. II, 202. 2014. 4520. 7520. 7522. Rice 196. Peters. 2, 186. 3, 387 (and C.). Bühler 549. See Karmakālanirṇaya, Laghukālanirṇaya.
C. by Tarkatilaka, written in 1614. L. 2842.
C. Kālanirṇayasaṃgrahaślokavivaraṇa by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 402. P. 22. Oppert 3713. 3768.
C. Kālamādhavacandrikā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 146.
--from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa of Caturvargacintāmaṇi by Hemādri. L. 2577. K. 170. B. 3, 76. NW. 158. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 1. Oppert 3901.
a part of the Harivaṃśavilāsa, by Nanda Paṇḍita. NP. V, 70.
by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 70. K. 168. Bik. 400. Burnell 139b. Oppert II, 1735 1952. 2035. 2911. 3015. 9868. BP. 51. 296.
by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 24.
--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16.
by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 116. 181. 2513. W. p. 331. L. 2281. B. 3, 78. Bik. 400. NW. 78. 132. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII, 48 (and C.). Bhk. 22. Poona 140 (and C.). Vienna 16. Oppert 3769.
C. by his son Nṛsiṃha. IO. 181. 1323. 2513. 2644. L. 140. 2282. K. 168. Kh. 73. B. 3, 76. Bik. 401. Oudh V, 14. NP. V, 70. Burnell 140a. Gu. 5. P. 11. Bhk. 22. Bhr. 91. 92. Poona 139. H. 198. BP. 296.
C. Rāmaprakāśa by Rāghavendra. IO. 885--87.
C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. B. 3, 76.
by Rāmacandra, son of Viṭṭhala IO. 1468. L. 1706. K. 168. B. 3, 76. NW. 142. 166. Oudh XV, 76. XVIII, 46. Burnell 140a. Peters. 3, 387. BP. 296.
Oppert 965. 7174. 7536. II, 741. 9017. 9878. C. II, 742.
dh. by Dalapatirāja. IO. 401. NW. 88.
and C. dh. by Raghurāma. IO. 2044. 2045. Khn. 70. K. 170. Kh. 74. B. 3, 76. 78. 100 (and C.). Report XXII.
dh. B. 3, 78.
--by Ananta Daivajña. Bik. 399.
paur. Oppert 6723.
jy. by Narasiṃha or Nṛsiṃha. Mack. 125 (Kālaprakāśa). Burnell 78b. Taylor 1, 77. Oppert 38. 151. 882. 1213. 1677. 2296. 3554. 4521. 5009. 7895. II, 2324. 2426. 2594. 2630. 2650. 3473. 4519. 6025. 7277. 7311. 7521. 8118. 8452. 9710. 10118. Rice 30.
dh. by Divyasiṃha. K. 168.
(jy.), a C. on the Kālavidhānapaddhati. Burnell 78b.
dh. Bhr. 584.
tantr. Oudh XVI, 144.
NP. IX, 36.
Ben. 43. Rādh 25.
Taylor 1, 357. Oppert II, 8180. SB. 339.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. L. 2871. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 67.
or tithimayūkha or samayamayūkha the third part of Nīlakaṇṭha's Bhagavantabhāskara. IO. 1132. W. p. 332. K. 200. B. 3, 136. Report XXIV. Ben. 130. 137. Bik. 451. Rādh 20. Oudh III, 16. XV, 72. Burnell 132a. Bh. 21. Bhr. 123. Poona 132. Oppert 793. II, 6650. 6747. Rice 220. Bühler 548.
and kālamādhavīya See Kālanirṇaya.
with C. by Vaidyanātha Sūri. W. p. 331. K. 168. BP. 297.
dh. by Kṛṣṇamitra. L. 2283. NW. 88.
from Bālāvilāsatantra. Paris (B 227 XXXV).
Khecarīvidyā, by Adhinātha. Cop. 9.
tantr. by Advayānandanātha. Bik. 612.
Ṣaṭkarmaprayogaḥ tantr. Bik. 586.
tantr. Rādh 25.
tantr. B. 4, 254.
vedānta. B. 4, 86.
jy. Mack. 124. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha. C. quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.
--by Trivikrama. Oppert 39. 152. 1214. 3555. 4800. II, 1044. 1437. 3307. 3490. 6026. 7312. 9711. 10032.
--by Śrīdhara. Mysore 4.
jy. K. 224. Burnell 78a. Oppert 5930.
C. Kālapradīpikā. Burnell 78a.
--by Śrīdhara. Rice 30 (and C.).
dh. by Jīmūtavāhana. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
jy. W. p. 266. Rādh 33.
Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a.
dh. by Candracūḍa, son of Umaṇabhaṭṭa. K. 168. NW. 152. 168. Oudh 1876, 12. NP. VII, 20. VIII, 10. BP. 51. 297.
ny. Rādh 12.
Paris (Tel. 23).
--from Śivarahasya. Burnell 206b.
kāvya, bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28. Taylor 1, 178. Oppert 7175.
Burnell 198a.
jy. Rādh 33.
Quoted by Gaurīśa. Oxf. 108b. 109a.
from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Pet. 720. 724. IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 129. Oxf. 394b. L. 108. Khn. 14. K. 38 (by Laṅkeśvara). B. 1, 60. Ben. 86. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Brl. 61. Burnell 30a. Gu. 3. P. 8. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 74 (and Dīpikā). Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 2175. 4396. 4582. 7176. 7896. II, 2150. 6748. 9911. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 384.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1972. Bhr. 233.
Av. Kh. 61.
or kālanirṇaya (q.v.) by Āditya Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 29 (Vratakālanirṇaya). IO. 2705. L. 2489 (Yajñakālanirṇaya). K. 170. Kh. 73. B. 3, 78. Bik. 399. Burnell 139b. Poona 142. Oppert 794. 3771. 6560. II, 335. 1045. 4521. Rice 196. According to Vināyaka on Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa 3, 1 he followed Anantabhaṭṭa. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, by Allāḍanātha Burnell 131a, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha, in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara.
See Kātantra.
and C. jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Mack. 124. Oppert 40. 153. 966. 1215. 3556. 4397. 4522. 6504. 6561. 7092. 7537. 7592. 7897 (and C.). II, 1046. 1438. 1736. 1953. 2036. 2126. 2151. 2791. 2815. 2890. 3121. 3308. 3614. 4522. 5104. 5732. 10119.
C. Oppert II, 1832. 2792.
C. by Veṅkaṭa Sūri. Oppert II, 8181.
L. 362.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIII, 104. --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
tantr. Quoted in Kālīsahasranāmastotra.
or kālīkrama śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja in Sāmbapañcāśikāṭīkā 27, by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 238b.
paur. K. 22. NW. 482. Oppert II, 5379. 6234. 7523. 10304. Quoted by Hemādri.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a. SB. 235.
med. Sūcīpattra 136. Quoted in Vaidyamanotsava Oxf. 404b.
from Bhairavītantra. Burnell 202b.
or kālīpurāṇa or caṇḍīpurāṇa Jones 406. Mack. 49. IO. 1515. W. p. 127. Oxf. 78. Paris (B 2. 3). L. 149. 370. K. 22. Kh. 64. B. 2, 4. Ben. 56. Bik. 200. Tüb. 13. Kāṭm. 2. Pheh 4. Oudh V, 2. VIII, 4. Burnell 187b. D 2.
Taylor 1, 30.
L. 335.
tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. NW. 194. NP. III, 42.
taṅtr. by Trailokyanātha. Oudh XI, 22.
See Dakṣiṇakālikānityapūjāvidhi.
Oudh XIII, 104. Burnell 196a.
--from Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 102.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 102.
--by Ādinātha. P. 19.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 102.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.
L. 2194. B. 1, 60. Bik. 93. NW. 312. Oudh VIII, 2. Oppert 7898. II, 3122.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 302.
See Abhinavakālidāsa, Navakālidāsa. Three poets Kālidāsa were known at the time of Devendra (Kavikalpalatā) and of Rājaśekhara (Prabandhakośa). Oxf. 211b. Kāvyamālā 1, 8.
father of Yogānanda (Krīḍāvalī). Bühler 540.
father of Hṛdayābharaṇa (Gītagovindatilakottama), Devadāsa and Śaṅkara. W. p. 168.
Stanzas of his are given by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā and Suvṛttatilaka. Śp. 4. 15. 77. Skm. Sbhv.
Abhijñānaśakuntala.
Kunteśvaradautya. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.
Kumārasambhava.
Mālavikāgnimitra.
Meghadūta or Meghasaṃdeśa.
Raghuvaṃśa.
Vikramorvaśī.
Ambāstava.
Ṛtusaṃhāra.
Kālīstotra.
Kāvyanāṭakālaṃkārāḥ.
Ghaṭakarpara. Khn. 40. Burnell 158a.
Caṇḍikādaṇḍakastotra. Kh. 65.
Durghaṭakāvya.
Nalodaya.
Navaratnamālā.
Puṣpabāṇavilāsa.
Rākṣasakāvya. B. 2, 102.
Rāmasetu. See Setubandha.
Laghustava. BP. 303.
Vidvadvinodakāvya.
Vṛndāvanakāvya.
Śṛṅgāratilaka.
Śṛṅgārasāra.
Śyāmalādaṇḍaka.
Śrutabodha.
Setubandha or Rāmasetu.
ZMG. 1883, 545. Peters. 2, 57. Verses in Pmt.
Gaṅgāṣṭaka.
Maṅgalāṣṭaka. L. 2462.
Jyotirvidābharaṇa.
Ratnakośa lex. L. 2574.
Śatruparājaya Svaraśāstrasāra. Bik. 336. Oudh 1877, 26.
Śuddhicandrikā. K. 196.
son of Balabhadra:
Kuṇḍaprabandha. Peters. 1, 114.
son of Rāmagovinda, composed in 1751:
Tripurasundarīstutikāvya. L. 2166.
an. Oppert 6725. 6883.
poet. Skm.
stotra. Oppert 5508.
Oppert 6684. See Kāśīdāsaprahasana.
grandfather of Muralīdhara. L. 815.
NW. 468.
Burnell 200a.
tantr. BP. 309.
by Pūrṇānanda. L. 477.
tantr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
tantr. Bik. 586.
tantr. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Kālīkulasarvasve Dakṣiṇakālikāsahasranāmastotra. L. 685. 2959. Rice 270.
stotra. Oppert 7465. SB. 334.
tantr. by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 586 (Kālītattva). Kāṭm. 12. Oudh 1877, 58. NP. II, 88.
C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 20. NP. III, 30.
tantr. by Kālīprasāda. L. 2956.
tantr. by Balabhadra. L. 2962.
K. 38. Tüb. 11. Pheh 14. NW. 228. Oudh VIII, 32. NP. III, 62. Oppert 6726. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.
tantr. Rādh 25.
tantr. SB. 334.
tantr. K. 38.
See Kālikāpurāṇa.
L. 232. Oudh VIII, 32.
Rice 92.
Kālītattvasudhāsindhu.
Bhaktidūtī L. 1051.
Sārasaṃgraha med. Oudh 1876, 34.
from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. See Devīmāhātmya.
Sūcīpattra 139. Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
L. 2963. Tüb. 11. NW. 230. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
Anumānajāgadīśīkroḍa. NW. 336.
Anumānamāthurīkroḍa. NW. 336.
Jāgadīśīkroḍaṭīkā. NP. I, 126.
Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 18.
Māthurīṭīkā. NW. 340.
Anumitikroḍa. NP. III, 76.
Avachedakatvaniruktikroḍa. NP. III, 80.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 44.
Asiddhasiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 34.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. II, 50.
Upanayalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. II, 50.
Upādhipūrvapakṣakroḍa. NP. III, 4.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 54.
Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 10.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 112.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 2.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 6.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 52.
Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. NP. III, 102.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 4.
Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 36.
Puchalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 110.
Pratijñālakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. II, 32.
Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 84.
Prathamaniścayalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 74.
Bādhasiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 26.
Viśeṣaniruktikroḍa. NP. III, 80.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntakroḍa. NP. III, 70.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 42.
Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. NP. II, 30.
Siṃhavyāghrakroḍa. NP. III, 78.
Kālīśaṅkarīya ny. Pheh 13. Oppert 411. 831. 1216. 7659. II, 3615. 10214.
by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 210.
Paris (B 227 IV). NP. IX, 38. SB. 330.
--from Rudrayāmala. NP. VIII, 50.
by Ādinātha. Oudh IX, 20.
L. 409. 2959 (from Kālīkulasarvasva). Rice 270. See Dakṣiṇakālīsahasranāman.
Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
NP. X, 38.
from Rudrayāmalatantra. Burnell 200a.
See Kālihṛdaya.
Paris (B 227 III).
--by a Kālidāsa. Oppert II, 8183.
tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
Kālīhṛdaye Kālīstavarāja. L. 416.
Kāṭm. 12. Quoted by Hemādri, by Kṣemarāja in Sāmbapañcāśikāṭīkā 21, in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 384.
B. 1, 60.
an extract from Dakṣiṇakālīkalpa, by Viṣṇu. L. 238.
Av. L. 1925. B. 1, 60.
L. 1747. See Ūrdhvāmnāyatantra.
from Gūrjara, father of Sūrya, Gopāla, Rāmakṛṣṇa, grandfather of Gaṇeśa (Jātakālaṃkāra 1614). L. 2443.
Oppert 1093. 2297. 2577. 3772. 3905. 4183. 6321. II, 62. 2595. 2651. 3993. 5485. 6629. 7524. Rice 82.
--from Agnipurāṇa. Mack. 67. Burnell 187a. Oppert II, 4523.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
Rice 82.
Rice 270.
--by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 8015 (Kāverīśataka).
alaṃk. B. 3, 46.
campū, by Mahānandadhīra. L. 931.
See Satkāvyakalpadruma.
alaṃk. by Amaracandra. IO. 667. 848. 879. 1740. 2456. Oxf. 210b. L. 2531. Report XLV. Bik. 279. Rādh 20 (and C.). NP. IX, 14. X, 16. Gu. 11. Bhr. 424. Peters. 3, 404. BP. 6. 278. 312. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
C. Kaviśikṣāvṛtti by Amaracandra. Oxf. 210b. L. 2531. Kh. 87. NP. VIII, 16. Bühler 542.
C. Kāvyakalpalatāvṛttiparimala. Oxf. 210b.
a C. on the Kavikalpadruma, by Vopadeva. IO. 346. 779. Oxf. 175b. L. 358. 789. 1631. K. 80. B. 3, 2. Ben. 20. Oudh 1877, 20. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.
kāvya. Oudh XVII, 14.
alaṃk. by Bhaṭṭa Tauta. Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa in Kāvyaprakāśadīpikā.
C. by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Kāvyālokalocana.
alaṃk. L. 2044.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Devanātha.
alaṃk. Oppert II, 3616.
kāvya. Rādh 20.
alaṃk. by Kavicandra. IO. 413. Oxf. 211b. Paris (B 78k. B 92).
--by Nyāyavāgīśa, son of Vidyānidhi. Cop. 13. Oxf. 212a. L. 639.
metrics, by Prītikara Āvasathi. Oudh IX, 8.
alaṃk. by Ratnapāṇi. Mentioned by his son Ravi. Peters. 3, 333.
--by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Burnell 54b. Oppert 41. 540. 967. 2298. 2578. 2793. 3114. 3293. 3390. 3714. 4111. 4203. 4741. 5509. 5737. 5931. II, 1047. 3617. 4276. 5826. 5927. 6235. 6651. 6749. 6835. 6891. 9018.
--by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Rice 282.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Madhumatigaṇeśa.
alaṃk. Oppert 541. 636.
--by Kānticandra. Oppert II, 8182.
--by Govinda. Oppert II, 919. 1048. 1312.
by Kālidāsa. B. 3, 46.
alaṃk. by Dhanika. Quoted on Daśarūpa 4, 35.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Rādh 41.
kāvya. Oppert 6727.
alaṃk. Oppert II, 8727.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Śrīvatsalāñchana.
alaṃk. by Bhaṭṭācārya (?). B. 3, 46.
--by Bhāratīkavi. B. 3, 46. 48 (sūtra).
--by Viśvanātha (?). SB. 299.
alaṃk. by Mammaṭa and Alaka (Peters. 2. 14). Pet. 728. IO. 74. W. p. 227. Oxf. 212a. Paris (B 130 a). K. 98. B. 3, 46. Report XVI. Ben. 34. 38. 40. Bik. 285. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 6. Rādh 20 (and C.). NW. 600. Burnell 54b. Bhr. 205. 206. H. 172. Taylor 1, 3. Oppert 542. 2579. 2794. 3115. 3391. 4204. 4742. 5010. 5252. 5510. 6562. 6885. 7748. 7899. II, 585. 920. 1049. 1439. 2912. 3618. 5928. 6108. 6236. 6892. 8835. 9019. Rice 282. Peters. 1, 114. 3, 394. BP. 265. Kārikāvalī Oxf. 212a. B. 3, 48. Ben. 36. Peters. 3, 394. Quoted by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka, and many other writers.
C. H. 173. Oppert 5932 (Dīpikā).
C. Udāharaṇadarpaṇa. Rādh 47.
C. Uddyota. NP. V, 126.
C. Kāvyanaukā. Rādh 41.
C. Bṛhaddīpikā. Oppert 1417.
C. by Kamalākara. IO. 361. K. 100. Rādh 20. Taylor 1, 5.
C. Madhurasā by Kṛṣṇa Dvivedin. Kāśin. 20.
C. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh VIII, 12.
C. by Gadādhara. L. 1527.
C. Sumanoharā by Gopīnātha. K. 106.
C. Kāvyapradīpa (q. v.) by Govinda.
C. by Caṇḍīdāsa. IO. 491. Oxf. 214b.
C. Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa by Jagadīśa Tarkapañcānana. L. 1651.
C. Ślokadīpikā by Janārdana. K. 106.
C. Jayantī, composed in 1293, by Jayanta. B. 3, 48. Report XVI. Peters. 2, 16. 190. BP. 17. 326.
C. Tilaka by Jayarāma Pañcānana. IO. 1514. K. 100. Ben. 34. 35. NW. 602. Oudh X, 10. NP. 1, 56. Bhr. 207. Peters. 2, 21.
C. by Daṇḍin (?). Rādh 45.
C. Kāvyakaumudī by Devanātha Tarkapañcānana. Rādh 41. Lahore 8. Oppert. 7900. Peters. 3, 394.
C. by Narahari. L. 2634.
C. Padavṛtti by Nāgarāja Keśava. K. 102.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 3, 48.
C. by Nṛsiṃha Ṭhakkura. Bl. 6.
C. Vistārikā by Paramānanda Cakravartin. L. 1638. K. 104. B. 3, 48. Bhr. 208. Peters. 2, 22.
C. by Bhānucandra. BP. 17.
C. Sāhityadīpikā by Bhāskaramiśra. L. 1685. Rādh 21. Lahore 8.
C. Sudhāsāgara by Bhīmasena. K. 106. Oudh 1876, IO. VIII, 12. Lahore 8. Peters. 1, 26 (Sukhodadhi). BP. 265 (Bhīma).
C. Kāvyadarpaṇa by Madhumatigaṇeśa. B. 3, 48.
C. Bhāvārthacintāmaṇi or Kāvyaprakāśādarśa by Maheśvara Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 74. W. p. 227. L. 1526. K. 102. NW. 602. Oudh VIII, 10. NP. I, 56. III, 88. Burnell 55a. Peters. 3, 394. SB. 300.
C. Saṃketa by Māṇikyacandra. K. 106. B. 3, 48. Lahore 8. Peters. 3, 19a. 320.
C. Sārasamuccaya by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 16.
C. by Ratneśvara. Mentioned Oxf. 209a.
C. Madhumatī by Ravi, son of Ratnapāṇi. Peters. 3, 20a. 332.
C. Bhāvārtha by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1157.
C. Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa by Rāmanātha Vidyāvācaspati. L. 321.
C. Sāhityacūḍāmaṇi by Lauhityabhaṭṭagopāla. Burnell 54b.
C. Sārabodhinī by Vatsavarman. L. 1432 (Vatsaśarman). Report XVI. Rādh 41. Lahore 8 (Vatsaśarman). Peters. 2, 17. See Śrīvatsalāñchana.
C. Sampradāyaprakāśinī by Vidyācakravartin. Burnell 55a. Taylor 1, 3.
C. by Vidyāraṇya (?). Rice 282.
C. Subodhinī by Veṅkaṭācala Sūri. Lahore 8.
C. Udāharaṇacandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Mack. 115. K. 98. B. 3, 44. Ben. 38. 39. Kāṭm. 14. Pheh 14. Rādh 41. Oudh XV, 62. NP. IX, 14. Rice 280. Peters. 2, 108.
C. Prabhā by Vaidyanātha. K. 102. See Kāvyapradīpa.
C. by Śivanārāyaṇa. W. p. 227.
C. Viṣamapadī by Śivarāma. K. 104.
C. Kāvyaprakāśaviveka by Śrīdhara Sāṃdhivigrahika. NW. 602. Sūcīpattra 14. Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa.
C. Sārabodhinī by Śrīvatsalāñchana. IO. 436. 607. 1723. K. 106. B. 3, 48. Rādh 20. Oudh XVIII, 34. NP. II, 120. X, 18. Bl. 6. Bhr. 209. Peters. 2, 190. See Vatsavarman.
C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. IO. 189. K. 98. B. 3, 48. Peters. 1, 114.
C. by Someśvara, the author of the Kīrtikaumudī. Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 282.
Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana by Rājānaka Ānandakavi. L. 1825. Report XVI. Peters. 1, 114. 2, 15.
Kāvyaprakāśasaṃketa by Rucaka. Report XVI. Rādh 21. 46 (and C.). H. 174. Peters. 2, 13.
Kāvyaprakāśasāra by Rāmacandra. Oudh 1876, 10.
Kāvyaprakāśavyākhyā by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1008. Oxf. 212b (and C.). L. 3022. K. 100. B. 3, 48. Ben. 35. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 21. 41 (and C.). Oudh XV, 62 (and C.). NP. 1, 54. VIII, 16. IX, 14. X, 16. Burnell 55a. Gu. 5. Oppert 770. 3116. 3392. II, 3619. 5929. Rice 282. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 394.
C. Kāvyapradīpoddyota laghu by Nāgeśa. K. 100. Ben. 38. NP. I, 56 (by Vāgīśvarabhaṭṭa). NW. 602.
C. Kāvyapradīpaprabhā by Vaidyānatha, son of Rāmacandra. Hall p. 174. Khn. 52. Oudh XI, 10. XV, 62. Peters. 2, 190.
kāvya, by Śrīkṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.
Kuvalayānandaṭīkā, by Nyāyavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 122.
Quoted by Śaṅkara. Oxf. 135a.
alaṃk. Oppert II, 6237.
by Vecārāma. Quoted L. 305.
by Rāmanātha. Quoted L. 321.
Rādh 47.
Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā, by Vaidyanātha. L. 2475.
See Rākṣasakāvya.
alaṃk. Oppert 1793.
alaṃk. Oppert II, 6238.
by Śivarāma. Peters. 2, 190.
alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva. B. 3, 50. Bik. 285. Rādh 21. 46. Oudh VIII, 12. Bl. 6.
(?). Paris (B 241 I).
Tüb. 8.
miscellaneous poetry. Mack. 107. Oppert 7901.
gr. K. 80.
alaṃk. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 600. Burnell 55a.
or sāhityasudhā a C. on Rasataraṅgiṇī. W. p. 229.
by Daṇḍin. Cop. 16. Oxf. 203a. Paris (B 144). K. 100. Kh. 5. B. 3, 50. Tüb. 8. Kāṭm. 8. NW. 602. Oudh XI, 10. Burnell 55a. Oppert 968. 1217. 1418. 1419. 2580. 5011. 5511. 7902. II, 6109. Rice 282.
C. L. 297. Rādh 24. Oppert 7903.
C. by Dharmavācaspati. Oppert 2581.
C. Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī by Narasiṃha Sūri. L. 2394.
C. by Bhagīratha. Tüb. 8.
C. by Vijayānanda. Bl. 6.
C. Rasikarañjinī by Viśvanatha. Oppert 4112.
C. Kāvyādarśamārjana by Harinātha. Oxf. 206b.
alaṃk. by Someśvara. Kh. 87.
by Vāgbhaṭa. See Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.
and C. alaṃk. by Hemacandra. P. 25.
alaṃk. by Śrīvatsalāñchana. B. 2, 74. Radh 24. Lahore 8.
or kāvyaprakāśakhaṇḍana a criticism on the seventh chapter of the Kāvyaprakāśa. L. 2674.
by Rudraṭa. Kh. 87. Report XVI. Ben. 34. Bik. 284. Rādh 24. Oudh XI, 10. Peters. 1, 118. Quoted by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212b, in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a, in Kāvyacandrikā Oxf. 211b.
C. Vanataraṅgiṇī. Oppert 2761. 2787.
C. by Āśādhara. Rādh 46. Peters. 2, 85. Bühler 542.
C. by Nami. Kh. 34. Report p. 67. Peters. 1, 159.
See Dhvanyālokalocana.
alaṃk. Rādh 24.
by Puñjarāja. Bhr. 210.
and C. by Vāmana. Oxf. 206b. Paris (B 101). L. 2515. K. 100. Kh. V. 87. Report XVII. Ben. 35. Oudh VIII, 12. NP. VI, 28. VIII, 16. Burnell 57b. Lahore 8. Taylor 1, 72. Oppert 1026. 2795. 3208. 5643. 5933. 7905. II, 1159. 1160. 6699. 6877. 7740. Bühler 542. Quoted in Kāvyaprakāśa Oxf. 212a, by Abhinavagupta, in Alaṃkarasarvasva Oxf. 210b, etc.
C. Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu by Gopīndratippabhūpāla. Burnell 57b. Oppert 5512. 7904.
C. by Maheśvara. IO. 566. Oxf. 207b.
alaṃk. by Hariprasāda, son of Gaṅgeśvara. Peters. 3, 356.
by Abhinavagupta. See Dhvanyālokalocana.
by Kāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
Quoted in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 220a.
--grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, by Vopadeva in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b.
Quoted in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 3, 17.
See Śrāddhakāśikā.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Kāśīnātha. B. 3, 36.
or gādādharivivṛti a C. on the Gādādharī ny., by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa Ārḍe.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā, by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
Mīmāṃsāślokavārttikaṭīkā, by Sucaritamiśra.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Rādh 9.
--Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā by Harirāma Dīkṣita. Rādh 45. SB. 444.
or kāśīgītā music, by Maithila Candradatta. L. 2363. Oudh VIII, 20.
campū, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oxf. 127b. K. 56.
C. by Bhūdeva Paṇḍita. Oxf. 128a. K. 56.
from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
or usually kāśikā a C. on the Pāṇinisūtrāṇi, by Jayāditya and Vāmana. IO. 829--31. 2440. 2441. 3113. Oxf. 350a (fr.). L. 814. Khn. 45. B. 3, 4. Report XIX. Ben. 20. 22. 23. Lgr. 168. 170. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. NP. V, 190. Burnell 38a. Oppert 690. 1794--96. 2229. 2582. 2796. 4135. 4282. 4470. 4688. 4854. 5012. 5934. 6563. II, 2913. 4404. 4525. 6239. 7137. 7357. 7525. 7867. 8547. 8632. 8836. 9020. 9456. 10305. Rice 14. Peters. 1, 114. D 1. Bühler 543.
C. Oppert II, 4524. 4526. 4527.
C. Kāśikāvṛtticikitsā. Rādh 46.
C. Tattvavimarśinī by Upamanyu. K. 82. But in Oudh IX, 22 it is enumerated amongst tāntrik books.
C. Kāśikāvṛttivivaraṇapañjikā or Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa by Jinendrabuddhi. IO. 631 (fr.). L. 2075. B. 3, 4. Report XIX. P. 19. Taylor 1, 15. Rice 306. W. 1626. Bühler 556. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, by Mallinātha Oxf. 118a, by Trilocana Oxf. 170a, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 176a, and elsewhere. It seems to be alluded to in Śiśupālavadha 2, 112.
CC. Tantrapradīpa by Maitreyarakṣita. L. 2076. See Anunyāsa.
C. Padamañjarī by Haradatta. IO. 477--80. 245 (eighth adhy.). 775 (eighth adhy.). B. 3, 10. Ben 20. 22. Lgr. 50. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. NW. 40. Oudh III, 12. X, 8. NP. I, 110. II, 96. V, 114. Burnell 38b. Oppert 1888 --93. 2368. 2633. 2881. II, 4420. 4711. 7625. 7885. 8591. 9250. 9474. 10319. Rice 16. 24. Bühler 556. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.
CC. Padamañjarīmakaranda by Raṅganātha. Burnell 38b.
CC. Padamañjarīkuṅkumavikāśa by Śivabhaṭṭa. Bik. 271.
gr. Oppert 1420.
from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 52. Cop. 99. IO. 405. W. p. 145. 147. Oxf. 68b. Paris (B 5--7. D 289). K. 22. Ben. 49. 51. 53. Bik. 212. Tüb. 15. Rādh 39. Oudh IX, 4 (and C.). XIV, 22. Burnell 194b. P. 9. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 33. Poona 374. 375. H. 29. Oppert 1678. 2300. 5935. 5936. 6728. 6886. 7093. 7593. II, 336. 456. 2221. 2325. 4528. 7526. 9912. Rice 80. BP. 292.
C. Oppert II, 63.
C. by Jayarāma. Oudh XIV, 22.
C. by Rāmānanda. IO. 405. W. p. 145. Oxf. 72a. L. 2191. Ben. 51. Bik. 213. 214. Burnell 194b. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 33. Poona 374. 375. H. 29. Oppert II, 4529. 9913. Rice 80. BP. 292.
Kāśīkhaṇḍe Īśvarastuti. Burnell 202a.
--Kāśīmāhātmya. B. 2, 40.
--Kāśīliṅgāvalī. Burnell 199a.
--Kumārāṣṭaka. Burnell 198a.
--Gaṅgāsahasranāman. Oudh XIII, 40.
--Gaṅgāstotra. Burnell 199b.
--Dakṣiṇāmūrtipañjara. Burnell 202b.
--Daśaharāstotra. W. p. 364. Burnell 200a.
--Pañcakrośīmāhātmya. Oxf. 28a.
--Putrapradaśivastotra. Burnell 202b.
--Brahmastutistotra. Burnell 201b.
--Bhairavāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
--Yogavicāra. B. 4, 4.
--Lakṣmīstotra. Cop. 4. Ben. 42.
--Viśvanāthastotra. Burnell 203a.
--Vīreśvarastotra. Burnell 203a.
--Śivasahasranāman. W. p. 364.
--Śivāstuti. Burnell 201a.
--Śītalāstotra. Cop. 4.
--Śukreśvarastuti. Burnell 202a.
--Saṃkathāstotra. Pet. 725.
--Sadāśivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
--Sarvaliṅgādhyāya. Burnell 194b.
--Sūryasaptatistotra. Burnell 202b.
--Hariharāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali (8, 99--112). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 321.
by Prabhākara. P. 19.
See Kāśikāgītā.
by Prabhākara. P. 19.
Oppert 7594. See Kālidāsaprahasana.
Ṣaṭpañcāśikā jy. B. 4, 200.
son of Sadāśiva Dīkṣita:
C. on Kātyāyana's Jyotiṣṭoma. Peters. 2, 173.
Prayogaratna. K. 186. Ben. 7.
Rudrapaddhati or Mahārudrapaddhati. Kh. 60. Bhk. 23.
Rudravidhānapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Ben. 133. The three last numbers are, no doubt, identical.
Lakṣahomapaddhati. Sucīpattra 79.
Śrāddhaprayogapaddhati. B. 1, 234. SB. 148.
Oppert 7284.
of Puṇyanagara, guru of Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭin (Siddhāntacandrodaya). Hall p. 70.
son of Kṛṣṇadatta, father of Balabhadra (Mahānāṭakaṭīkā). BP. 357.
father of Rājendra, Rāghavendra (Rāmaprakāśa, etc.), Maheśa, grandfather of Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. W. p. 159. Oxf. 260b.
son of Balabhadra, grandson of Sarvānandamiśra, father of Candravandya, father of Śivarāma, father of Raghunātha (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.
or kāśīrāja or kāśīrāma
Ajīrṇamañjarī or Amṛtamañjarī med. B. 2, 70 (kāvya). 4, 216. Ben. 63 (Kāśīrāja). Bik. 627. NW. 592 (Kāśīrāja). Peters. 2, 195.
Kāśīnāthī med. B. 4, 220.
Gūḍhārthadīpikā Śārṅgadharasaṃhitāṭīkā. W. p. 286 (Kāśīrāja). Oudh 1876, 32 (Kāśīrāma). XI, 34 Kāśīrāma).
Rasakalpalatā med. NW. 592.
a descendant of Yajñamūrti, a Tailaṅga:
Asiddhinirūpaṇavyākhyā ny. Hall p. 54.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivyākhyā Asiddhigranthātmikā. Ben. 174.
Āpastambāhnika. NP. VIII, 10.
Ṛgvedāhnikacandrikā. B. 1, 62. BP. 296.
Kāśikā Amarakośaṭīkā. B. 3, 36.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā. Kh. 65.
Sārasvatabhāṣya gr. Kh. 70. Rādh 10.
Kṛṣṇabhakti. K. 208.
Jyotiṣasaṃgraha. Mack. 121.
composed under king Kṛṣṇacandra of Nadiyā:
Tārabhaktitaraṅgiṇī. L. 1607. Oudh XVIII, 84. 86.
Dhātusaṃgraha gr. Lgr. 30.
Prakriyāsāra gr. K. 84.
Śiśubodha gr. Kāśīn. 18. Oudh XIII, 78 (ny.).
Praśnapradīpa or Praśnadīpikā jy.
Lagnacandrikā.
Śīghrabodha.
Muhūrtamuktāvalī jy. Lahore 1882, 3.
Yaduvaṃśakāvya. Peters. 3, 395.
Rāmacarita mahākāvya. IO. 1184.
Vṛndāvanayamakaṭīkā. Kāvyamālā.
Vedāntaparibhāṣā. Rice 174.
Vaidehīpariṇaya kāvya. K. 66.
Vairāgyapañcāśīti vedānta. Oudh XI, 16.
compiled for Sir W. Jones:
Śabdasaṃdarbhasindhu. Jones 413. Ben. 34.
Śivabhaktisudhārṇava. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Śrāddhakalpa. K. 198.
Saṃvatsaraprakaraṇa jy. L. 2793.
Saṃkṣiptakādambarī. IO. 866.
Sūtrapāda, vedānta. Oppert 2733.
son of Ananta, nephew of Yajñeśvara, grandson of Kāśyupādhyāya, compiled in 1791:
Dharmasindhusāra.
Prāyaścittenduśekhara. B. 3, 110.
Vedastutiṭīkā. Oudh XVII, 10.
called also śivānandanātha son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Ananta:
Kālanirṇayadīpikā. NP. VI, 24.
Kaulagajamardana. NW. 220.
Gaṇeśārcanadīpikā. Sūcīpattra 39.
Gurupūjākrama. NW. 254.
Gūḍhārthādarśa, a C. on the Jñānārṇavatantra. L. 826.
Caṇḍīpūjārasāyana. NP. VI, 52.
Caṇḍīmāhātmyaṭīkā. NW. 250.
Trikūṭārahasyaṭīkā. NP. VI, 56.
Dakṣinācāradīpikā. NP. III, 64.
Padārthādarśa Kavicandrodayaṭīkā. L. 2756.
Puraścaraṇadīpikā. K. 46.
Baṭukārcanadīpikā. NP. VI, 50.
Mantracandrikā. L. 1709. Oudh XVIII, 84.
Mantrapradīpa. L. 747.
Mantramahodadhipadārthādarśa, a C. on Mahīdhara's Mantramahodadhi. L. 1714. NW. 222. NP. III, 28.
Śāradātilakaṭīkā. NW. 224. NP. III, 38. VI, 50.
Śyāmāsaparyāvidhi. Sūcīpattra 43.
Saparyāsāra. NP. III, 116. Sūcīpattra 44.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 369.
Mukundānandabhāṇa.
Śravaṇānandinī Saṃgītagaṅgādharavyākhyā. Mysore 8.
from Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 88. Ben. 134. P. 20.
on pilgrimage to Benares, by Nandapaṇḍita. IO. 670. NP. V, 74.
dh. probably from Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 78.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 114. Sūcīpattra 27.
NW. 456. 488. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oppert 5937. 6322. II, 4530. 5486. 6158. 9914.
--from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. B. 2, 40.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Bl. 2. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 22, 103
--from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. IO. 339. Oxf. 27b. Khn. 30. SB. 230.
--also Ānandakānanamāhātmya, from Lakṣmīsaṃhitā of Vāyupurāṇa. K. 20. Ben. 46. 50. 52. Burnell 193a. Taylor 1, 440.
--from Śivarahasya. Ben. 47.
by Ratnadhara. Report VIII.
by Raghunāthadāsa. Rādh 39. NW. 498. SB. 130.
or kāśīrahasya from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Ben. 48. Rādh 39. NW. 452. 496. Burnell 189b.
by Kṛpārāma. NW. 444.
--by Mukunda. NW. 486.
Mack. 54.
vedānta, by Viśveśvarācārya. B. 4, 48.
by Viśvanāthācārya. NW. 120.
--by Sureśvarācārya. Rādh 39. NW. 498. Lahore 12.
See Kāśīmāhātmyakhaṇḍa.
Cikitsākaumudī. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
See Kāśīnātha:
Cikitsāpaddhati. NP. I, 90.
father of Vīrasiṃha (Granthālaṃkāra Bik. 296):
Kheṭaplava jy. Bik. 313.
C. on Nandarāma's Ātmatattvaprakāśa. Sūcīpattra 54.
See Kāśīnātha:
Ratnapradīpanighaṇṭu med. Oudh VIII, 34.
son of Rādhāvallabha, grandson of Rāmakṛṣṇa, wrote commentaries on Raghunandana's Smṛtitattva:
Udvāhatattvaṭīkā. L. 1144. 2117.
Ekādaśītattvaṭīkā. L. 1145.
Tithitattvaṭīkā. Oxf. 287b. NW. 120. 122.
Dāyatattvaṭīkā. IO. 386. L. 1143.
Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā. IO. 633.
Malamāsatattvaṭīkā. IO. 639. Oxf. 289b. L. 1146.
Śuddhitattvaṭīkā. IO. 637.
Śrāddhatattvaṭīkā. Oxf. 291a.
end of 17th or beginning of 18th century:
Alaṃkāragrantha. Burnell 54a.
from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 199a.
paur. Oppert II, 5175.
Sarvamaṅgalā gr. Rice 24.
Arthamañjarī ny. Sūcīpattra 45.
Tithyadhikāra jy. K. 230.
Dhātupāṭha, according to the Supadma grammar. Lgr. 33.
Bhūriprayogagaṇaṭīkā. Lgr. 31.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 1165. L. 1209.
Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa. IO. 1287. L. 352.
son of Rāmanārāyaṇa, son of Ghanaśyāma, son of Rāghava Paṇḍita, composed in 1739:
Jñānāmṛta grammar. IO. 222.
from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 44.
by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.
--by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 7. Printed in Häberlin p. 475.
Kāśīn. 15.
vedānta. Rādh 5.
Rādh 39.
--a name of the Nīlamata. BP. 44.
by Sāhebrām. H. 122.
Quoted in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 228b, by Pāṇini 8, 4, 67.
--grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti (mentions the Sammatā).
--on architecture. Used by Rāmrāj.
--author of Mūlaśānti. Kāśīn. 26.
Kāmyapaśusūtra. Oppert II, 7178. See Kāśyapasūtra.
See Abhinavakālidāsa.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.
See Kaśyapasaṃhitā.
Oppert 42. See Kāmyapaśusūtra.
See Kaśyapasmṛti.
Oppert II, 8437.
jain śilpa. Oppert II, 6836. Rice 316.
from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Rice 82.
father of Yajñeśvara and Ananta, grandfather of Kāśīnātha (Dharmasindhusāra 1791).
on music. See Kohala. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kumārasambhava 7, 91.
Quoted Brl. 9.
son of Jānārdani Vatsarāja, father of Mādhava (Siddhāntaratnāvalī on Sārasvatī Prakriyā). IO. 1959.
Utsarjanarṣipaddhati. SB. 64.
(Raivatarājapūjitapada), father of Mahādeva (Kuṇḍapradīpa).
a nāṭaka. L. 58.
(or Karaṇatantra) śaiva. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3398.
alaṃk. by Śaśadhara. Oppert II, 4531.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā, by Dādābhāi. Oxf. 326b. Cambr. 44. BP. 84. 307. 370.
by Udayanācārya, a treatise on Praśastapāda's commentary on the Vaiśeṣikasūtra. IO. 161 (Dravyapadārtha). 1714. Paris (B 49). Hall p. 65. L. 1968. Khn. 60. Kh. 72. B. 4, 14. Ben. 149. 185. Rādh 12 (and C.). Oudh XV, 94. XVII, 58. NP. I, 36. Burnell 121b. H. 254. Oppert 1218. II, 4532. 9570. Rice 98. BP. 271 (Dravyapadārtha). Compare Peters. 3, 273.
Dravyakiraṇāvalī D 1 (fr.). SB. 155.
Guṇakiraṇāvalī IO. 1646. Ben. 184. Bik. 547. Pheh 14.
Commentaries on the whole Kiraṇāvalī.C. an. Ben. 129. Oppert II, 4533. Bühler 555.
C. by Udayana (?). Peters. 2, 192.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 338.
C. Kiraṇāvalībhāskara by Padmanābha. L. 2843. B. 4, 14. Gu. 6.
C. by Varadarāja. NP. IV, 4.
C. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 1697. Hall p. 65. B. 4, 14. Ben. 171. 181. 185. 186. Bik. 548. NW. 346 (and C.). Oudh XV, 94. XVII, 58. NP. I, 36.
CC. Hall p. 65.
CC. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśaprakāśikā by Megha Bhagīratha. L. 2007.
Commentaries on the Dravyakiraṇāvali.C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīśabdavivecana by Candraśekhara Bhāratī. Rice 110.
C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Paris (B 51). L. 1963.
CC. an. Paris (B 53).
CC. by Megha Bhagīratha. Hall p. 66. Ben. 166. 172. 178. NW. 360. Oudh XV, 94. NP. 1, 32.
CC. Dravyakiraṇāvalīparīkṣā, a C. on Raghunātha's Dravyaprakāśavivṛti, by Rudra Nyāyavācaspati. Bik. 546.
Commentaries on the Guṇakiraṇāvalī.C. an. Hall p. 68. NW. 368.
C. Rasasāra by Mahādeva Vādīndra. Hall p. 67.
C. Guṇarahasya by Rāmabhadra. Hall p. 67. K. 144. Ben. 181. NW. 346.
CC. Guṇarahasyaprakāśa by Mādhavadeva. Hall p. 67. L. 1453 (Guṇarahasyaprakāśaguṇasāramañjarī). NW. 344.
C. Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Paris (B 52). L. 1080. Ben. 171. 184.
CC. by Bhagīratha Ṭhakkura. L. 2387.
CC. by Mathurānātha. L. 1074. 2124.
CC. Guṇaprakāśadīdhiti or Guṇaprakāśavivṛti or Guṇaśiromaṇi, by Raghunātha. Hall p. 66. L. 1084. Ben. 166. 175. Bik. 547.
CCC. by Jayarāma Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 1698. Hall p. 67. Ben. 200. NW. 362. NP. I, 32.
CCC. Guṇaprakāśadīdhitimāthurī by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 67. Ben. 181. 186. 222. 229. Rādh 12. NW. 360. 362. NP. I, 32. Oppert II, 3629.
CCC. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 297. Hall p. 66. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. SB. 157.
CCC. Guṇaprakāśavivṛtibhāvaprakāśikā by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 66. Ben. 166. 185. NW. 326. Oppert II, 9575.
Mahāvidyāstava from Siddhaśābara. K. 48.
from Mahābhārata. Burnell 203b.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
kāvya, by Bhāravi. Jones 410. IO. 194. 202. 203. 543--45. 1896. 2064. W. p. 151. 152. Oxf. 117b. Cambr. 7. Paris (B 90. 243. D 17). Khn. 40. K. 58. Kh. 65. B. 2, 74. Report VIII. Ben. 38. Bik. 239. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 622. Burnell 156a. Bh. 23. Bhk. 26. Bhr. 619. Poona 228. 251. 252. 553. 554. Vienna 17 (and avacūri). H. 53. Taylor 1, 63. 64. 174. 299. 454. 485. Oppert 543. 637. 1421. 1422. 1679. 1680. 1797. 2583. 2797. 5013. 6564. 6887. 7094. 7538. 7598. 7749. II, 802. 1050. 1954. 2037. 2326. 2427. 2562. 2714. 3491. 4534. 6893. 8184. 9021. 9243. Rice 234. W. 1537. 1538. Peters. 3, 394. BP. 278. Bühler 554. Quoted by Vāmana in Alaṃkārasūtravṛtti, by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 18, by Dhanapāla and Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 64. Skm. Sbhv.
C. Bik. 236. Rice 228.
C. Śabdārthadīpikā Rasabodhinī. Oppert 5938.
C. by Allāra Narahari. P. 9.
C. by Ekanātha. B. 2, 74. Gu. 4. Bl. 4. P. 9. Bhr. 136.
C. by Kāśīnātha. Kh. 65.
C. by Gadasiṃha L. 2140 (mentions the C. by Prakāśavarṣa).
C. by Jonarāja, composed in 1449. Report VIII. H. 53. BP. 54. 262. 356.
C. Gauravadīpanī by Dāmodara Miśra. L. 2936.
C. by Dharmavijaya. L. 2806. B. 2, 74.
C. Laghuṭīkā by Prakāśavarṣa. Taylor 1, 174. BP. 54. 262. 278. 356.
C. by Bhagīratha. IO. 384. 543--45.
C. by Bharatasena. IO. 543--45.
C. Subhāṣiṇī by Manohara Śarman. L. 2223.
C. Ghaṇṭāpatha by Mallinātha. IO. 194. 202. 203. 543--45. 1896. 2077. W. p. 152 (fr.). Oxf. 117b. B. 2, 74. Ben. 38. Bik. 236. Burnell 156b. Mysore 7. Bhk. 26. Poona 228. 251. 252. 553. 554. Taylor 1, 64. Oppert 2584. 8138. Rice 234. W. 1539. Bühler 554.
C. by Mādhava. Oppert 2798.
C. Kirātārjunīyakāvyadurghaṭā by Rājakuṇḍa. Report VIII.
C. by Lokānanda. Bhr. 137.
C. Vaiṣamyoddharaṇī by Vaṅkimadāsa. L. 1644.
C. Pradīpikā by Vinayarāma or Vinayasundara. B. 2, 76. BP. 278. 448.
C. by Harikaṇṭha. IO. 543--45.
and divirakiśoraka poet. Sbhv.
campū. Rādh 23.
Prabhā Pañcaratnaṭīkā. Lahore 1882, 7.
an. Oppert 4283.
kāvya, by Nītivarman. L. 615. Kāṭm. 7. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163a.
(?):
Bālavivekinī (jy.). B. 4, 164.
history of the minister Vastupāla, by Someśvara. BP. 5. Bühler 540.
dh. Rādh 17.
--by Cūhaḍamalla. Report CLXXI. Bik. 504 (vyavahāra).
--by Dāmodara Paṇḍita. Lahore 12.
kāvya. Rādh 21.
dh. Sūcīpattra 100.
wrote on music. Quoted by Cārṅgadeva Oxf. 199b.
jy. by Candrakīrti. NP. V, 6.
king, patron of Kṛṣṇamiśra, the author of Prabodhacandrodaya.
patron of Bhānujī. Oxf. 183a.
tantr. Rādh 25.
Rādh 25.
tantr. Report XXIX.
Taylor 1, 241.
on a fast called Kukkuṭīvrata. L. 628.
Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.
Ratirahasya.
dh. Burnell 150a.
kāvya. Oppert II, 6110.
on kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215.
kāmaśāstra. Oppert 7908.
caritra. Oppert 2799.
Oppert 1169.
--by Śeṣadīkṣita. Rice 228.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā by Kṛṣṇamitra.
--by Durbalācārya. Ben. 19.
poet. Skm.
or śambhalīmata kāvya, by Dāmodaragupta. Cambay p. 19. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887.
Samanvayasampradāya. Quoted in Dhvanyālokalocana.
a grammarian. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya on Pāṇ. 3, 2, 14. 7, 3, 1.
a grammarian. Quoted by Kaiyaṭa on Pāṇ. 1, 1, 75.
Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7.
Mentioned Oxf. 266b.
Mentioned Oxf. 266b.
and C., composed in 1656, by Mādhava Śukla, son of Kūka. K. 170. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 30b.
by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Mack. 31. K. 170.
by Bhaṭṭa Lakṣmīdhara. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 10b.
by Viśvanātha. See Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1918.
composed at Stambatīrtha in 1624, by Balabhadra Sūri. K. 170. Kh. 75. Peters. 1, 114. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 25b.
and C. by Bābājī Pāddhe. K. 170.
See Kuṇḍākṛti.
from Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 24a.
by Mahādeva. Peters. 1, 114. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 11b.
by Kālidāsa, son of Balabhadra. Peters. 1, 114.
or kuṇḍakaumudī by Viśvanāthadeva. IO. 2419. K. 170 (and C.). BA. 18. Peters. 2, 173. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 7a.
by Śiva Sūri, a C. on his own work. Burnell 63a.
by Nārāyaṇa. Kh. 75. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 3b.
Burnell 63a.
from Paraśurāmapaddhati. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 35a.
Rādh 1.
by Narahari Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IX, 28.
composed in 1449, by Rāmacandrācārya. W. p. 319. 320.
Rādh 43.
--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 147.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 63a.
by Bābu Dīkṣita Jaḍe. NP. V, 50.
--by Rāma Vājapeyin. NP. I, 22.
--by Lakṣmaṇa Deśikendra. NW. 232.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. K. 170.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. BP. 260.
called also kuṇḍasiddhi composed by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita in 1620, and vivṛti by the same. IO. 1610. W. p. 320. Oxf. 341a. L. 2331. 2332. K. 170. Kh. 75. Pheh 9. Oudh X, 18. XV, 74. XIX, 102. NP. III, 92 (only C.). BA. 18. Burnell 63b. Poona 138. BP. 52. 297. 354. SB. 140. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 1a.
C. Rādh 2. Oudh XIX, 100.
C. by Rāma. NW. 242.
Oppert 6323.
by Viṣṇu. Based on the Kuṇḍākṛti of Rāma. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 39a.
composed in 1692, by Govinda. K. 170. NP. V, 52 (and C.). Bhr. 770. Peters. 1, 114. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 4b.
C. by Ananta. K. 170.
--by Rāma Vājapeyin. NP. VIII, 4.
nāṭaka, by Nāgayya. Burnell 168a. See Kundamālā.
See Mitrapathādikuṇḍamāhātmya.
sūtra and C. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 34.
by Viśvanatha, son of Śrīpati. Oxf. 341a. Rādh 17. Oudh VII, 6. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 13a.
C. by Viśvanātha. IO. 1722.
the 25th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
by Rāma Naimiṣāraṇyavasin. Burnell 151a. See Kuṇḍākṛti.
by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. IO. 1705. Peters. 1, 114. Quoted in Dānamayūkha. This seems to be a C. on the preceding work by the same author.
jy. by Jāgeśvara. B. 4, 118.
Quoted Oxf. 109a.
Paris (B 227 XII).
Āśv. Burnell 26a.
from Tattvasāra H. 366.
by Viśvanātha. K. 170.
by Rāmacaraṇa. K. 170.
BP. 297.
See Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi.
--by Viśveśara Bhaṭṭa (?). Oudh XV, 74.
or rāmavājapeya by Rāma Naimiṣastha, composed in 1449. P. 19. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 537. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 37a.
C. Kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokavivṛti by the same. L. 2258. NP. VIII, 4. Peters. 2, 173. Bühler 537.
by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oudh VIII, 16 (and C.).
--by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. L. 708. K. 170. Oudh XV, 78. Bhk. 22. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati 2b.
C. Kuṇḍārkamarīcimālā by Raghuvīra Dīkṣita. L. 708. K. 170. Oudh XV, 78 (Raghuvara). Bhk. 22.
IO. 3183 (Kuṇḍinakopaniṣad). Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7906.
by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 21a.
by Anantadeva. NW. 218.
--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 617.
in 9 sragdharāḥ by Rāmacandra. Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 12b.
vedānta. Taylor 1, 203. Oppert 1423.
Śrīkṛṣṇasarojabhramaryaḥ kāvya. Kāvyamālā.
See Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.
Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva. See Kauthumi.
or praiṣādhyāya NP. VI, 6.
Av. Haug 17.
poetess. Sbhv.
by Kālidāsa. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.
Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 95.
jy. Sūcīpattra 95.
Paribhāṣābhāskara gr. Oppert 5723.
father of Arthapati, father of Citrabhānu, father of Bāṇa.
Dattakacandrikā dh. Some other legal work of his is quoted in the Śuddhitattva and Śrāddhatattva.
kāvya, by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.
Rādh 41.
poet. Skm.
L. 694. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Kubjikātantre Durgākavaca. Pet. 723. 725.
from Agnipurāṇa. Bik. 185.
or viṣṇumitra the original author of the Ṛkprātiśākhyabhāṣya. Oxf. 405b.
poet. Śp. p. 17. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.
grammarian. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
(on the Malabar coast in Tulava) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack 121.
patron of Kāṭayavema, after whom he called his commentaries Kumāragirirājīya.
C. on Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. Mack. 121.
Burnell 204b. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śāntimayūkha.
of Venkaṭagiri:
Pārijātanāṭaka. Burnell 169a.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 24, Śp. p. 17. Skm. Sbhv. Rāyamukuṭa:
Jānakīharaṇa. Academy 1885, 277.
Śālivahanasaptaśatī. K. 66.
Muditamadālasa nāṭaka.
from Yāmala. Tüb. 11.
king, patron of Hemacandra Kh. 11. 46 (between 1143--74).
kāvya, by Bhānudatta. IO. 408.
or lohācalamāhātmya Mack. 82.
IO. 668.
paur. Oppert II, 7529.
Kumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Vāñchākalpalatā. B. 4, 268.
kāvya, by Kālidāsa. Jones 408. IO. 179. 228. 304. 2025 (fr.). W. p. 150. Oxf. 115a. Paris (B 87. B 227 II. D 83). Kh. 84. K. 58. B. 2, 76. Ben. 35. 36. Bik. 237. Tüb. 8. 9. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 622. Burnell 156a. Bhr. 138. 139 (and C.). Poona 220. II, 178. Vienna 17. H. 54--56. Taylor 1, 63. 64. 170--73. 299. 437. Oppert 544. 638. 771. 883. 1798. 2506. 2585. 3773. 3965. 4136. 4398. 5014. 6565. 6888. 7095. 7285. 7539. 7750. II, 921. 2382. 2563. 2786. 6652. 9022. Rice 228. W. 1537. 1540--42. Peters. 2, 188 (and C.). BP. 301.
C. Jac. 696.
C. Padārthadīpikā. Oppert 5940.
C. Anvayalāpikā by Kṛṣṇapati Śarman. Quotes the commentaries by Jagaddhara and Divākara L. 2403.
C. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh X, 6.
C. Sārāvalī by Gopālananda. L. 2476. IO. 222 (Nandagopāla).
C. Dhīrarañjanikā by Govindarāma. L. 751.
C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Cāritravardhana. Kh. 65.
C. Bālabodhinī by Jinabhadra Sūri. Lahore 4.
C. by Narahari. Burnell 156a.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert 2586.
C. by Prabhākara. B. 2, 76.
C. by Bṛhaspati. IO. 1073.
C. Subodhā by Bharatasena. IO. 228. L. 397.
C. by Bhīṣmamiśra Maithila. Oudh XIX, 42.
C. Avacūri by Muni Matiratna. Peters. 2, 54.
C. Saṃjīvinī by Mallinātha. IO. 179. 575. 1923. W. p. 150. Oxf. 115a. B. 2, 76. Rādh 21. Burnell 156a. Gu. 4. Poona 220. Taylor 1, 299. 436. 437. 484. Oppert 2800. 7907. II, 8185. Rice 228. BP. 301. SB. 304.
C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Raghupati (explains the 8th book also). L. 1964.
C. by Vatsa. B. 2, 78.
C. by Ānandadevāyani Vallabha. Oudh XIV, 28. W. 1541.
C. by Vallabhadeva. B. 2, 78. NW. 614. H. 56. Peters. 1, 114. BP. 262.
C. Kathambhūtikā by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 620.
C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Vyāsavatsa. BP. 17.
C. Devasenā by Haricaraṇadāsa. Peters. 1, 114.
composed for king Śarabhoji, by Cokaṇṇa Kavi. Burnell 157b.
from Matsyapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Śūlapāṇi, Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara, Nīlakaṇṭha in Prāyaścittamayūkha.
a name of Kumārila. Oxf. 219b. L. 1887.
father of Bhāskaramiśra (Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana). Burnell 17b.
(Vedamitra?):
Prātiśākhya. Oppert II, 7260. 7401. 7963. 8662. 9060. 9882.
son of Mallinātha:
Ratnārpaṇa, a C. to Pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa.
is Bhāskaramiśra. Gu. 3.
from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 198a.
Burnell 196a.
of Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 364. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Index Oxf. 84b.
called also kumārila or kumārasvāmin Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā.
C. on Mānavaśrautasūtra. IO. 17 (first four adhyāyāḥ). Bühler 539.
Mīmāṃsātantravārttika, a C. on Śabarasvāmin's bhāṣya.
Mīmāṃsāślokavārttika.
Laghuvārttika. Hall p. 184.
Ṭupṭīkā. Burnell 181b. Hall p. 170.
Bṛhaṭṭīkā. Hall p. 170.
A stanza of his is quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 113.
Arthavādacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 130.
Tarkapādavārttika. NP. I, 134.
Nāmacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 42.
Prayojakādhyāyavārttika. NP. I, 2.
Bhāvārthacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 130.
Rathaṃtaracaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 42.
Liṅgacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 48.
Smṛticaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 134.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
from Rudrayāmala. L. 372.
See Kumārikākhaṇḍa.
Tüb. 11. NW. 202. 250. NP. III, 40. 52. 62. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 210 NP. III, 34.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 94.
tantr. L. 636. Burnell 146b.
--by Harakumāra Ṭhakkura. L. 255.
poet. Śp. p. 17.
nāṭaka (jain) by Yaśaścandra. Report CXLXXI.
Subodhinī on Bhaṭṭikāvya. L. 1636.
a nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 183.
Śrāddhasāgara. Sūcīpattra 36.
yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
king of Medapāṭa, patron of Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Bhr. p. 221.
Pāṭhyaratnakośa. P. 15.
Rasikapriyā Gītagovindaṭīkā. Lahore 4.
Saṃgītamīmāṃsā. K. 96.
Saṃgītarāja. K. 96.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.
Oppert 3774. 5015. II, 64. 9869. Rice 84.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 67. Burnell 190b. Taylor 1, 155.
Mack. 67.
Śabdadīpikā lexicon. Burnell 50a.
--gr. on irregular words. Burnell 41b.
and kumbhīmāhātmya B. 2, 40.
Peters. 1, 114.
Bhāratacampūvyākhyā.
from Skandapurāṇa. Oppert 2301. 5016. II, 7530.
dh. by Rāmacandra. Sūcīpattra 27.
a guide to the sacred places in Kurukṣetra, by Kṛṣṇadatta (Vanamālimiśra), a pupil of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. L. 2257.
Rādh 39.
--or Kurukṣetrapradīpa, by Mādhavācārya. Bik. 408.
paur. Rādh 39.
by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. P. 19. See Kurukṣetratīrthanirṇaya.
Durgavākyaprabodha gr. L. 515.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.
L. 245. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 94b. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b. 109a, by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.
C. by Saḍāśiva Śukla. NW. 234.
vedānta. Oppert 2801.
See Śūdrakuladīpikā, Kaulārcanadīpikā.
See Yogāvalītantra.
poet. Skm.
tantr. by Tryambaka. H. 352.
C. on Rāvaṇavadha. L. 1978. W. 1554.
C. on Hāla's Saptaśatī K. 66. W. 1593.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.
kāvya, by Maheśvara Miśra. Sūcīpattra 8.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 93b.
tantr. by Śivānandācārya. Paris (D 31). Oudh XII, 48.
C. on Hāla's Saptaśatī. Peters. 3, 396.
Aṅgiraḥsmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 164.
Āhnikacandrikāṭīkā. NW. 164.
Karpūrastavadīpikā. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.
Gautamasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 164.
Tantrāmṛta. NW. 216.
Mātaṅgīkrama. NW. 262. NP. II, 148.
Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 164.
Yogakalpadruma. NW. 436.
Rāmārcanacandrikā. NW. 216.
Satkarmadīpikā. NW. 216.
the comprehensive name of the 64 Tantra. Oxf. 109b.
tantr. by Ādyānanda. L. 2342.
Nītiprakāśa dh. NW. 136. NP. III, 24.
Samāsārṇava gr. NW. 40. NP. I, 112.
Sāṃkhyakārikāvṛtti. NW. 390.
tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇīp. 2.
śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.
tantr. Sūcīpattra 139.
śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.
Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 238b.
vedānta. Rādh 4.
poet. Skm.
Āścaryamālā. Quoted in Sūktimuktāvali, and by Rāyamukuṭa.
Mukundamālāstotra.
See Kālikākulasarvasva.
śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.
śaiva, by Śitikaṇṭha. Report XXIX.
See Dharmāraṇyakulācāranirṇaya.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
IO. 839. Oxf. 90b. Paris (D 13). L. 258. 290. Bik. 592. B. 4, 254. Report XXIX. Ben. 45. Tüb. 11. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 1. NP. VII, 50. Kāśin. 32. Oppert 6729. 6889. II, 3399. 4530. Peters. 1, 114. 3, 399. BP. 275. D 2. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.
Kulārṇave Guptāmnāye Īśānasaṃhitā. L. 424.
--Kālikāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 102.
--Gaṇapatipañcāṅga. Oudh XVII, 104.
--Gaṇeśastava. Oudh XVII, 102.
--Cakrabhedanirṇaya. Oudh XI, 22.
--Durgādakārādisahasranāmastotra. L. 353.
--Durgāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 94.
--Devīsvarūpastuti. Burnell 199b.
--Śāktakrama. Oudh XVII, 98.
--Śyāmākavaca. Oudh XVII, 102.
--Samayācāra. Oudh XVII, 98.
tantra. Tüb. 11 (fr.).
tantr. Oppert II, 7531.
tantr. B. 4, 254.
tantr. Kāṭm. 12.
poet, mentioned in the Harihārāvali. Peters. 2, 59.
genealogy of the Kulīnas of Bengal. L. 400. 404.
Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.
L. 2961. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2. See Uḍḍīśatantra.
son of Divākara Bhaṭṭa, composed at Benares:
Manvarthamuktāvalī. As his predecessors he
mentions Medhātithi, Govindarāja, Dharaṇīdhara, and quotes besides Viśvarūpa 2, 189. 4, 215. 5, 68. He is quoted by Raghunandana, Rāmakṛṣṇa, Rāmānandatīrtha, by Nīlakaṇṭha in the Mayūkhas, and in the Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 26.
alaṃk. written by desire of Veṅkaṭa, king of Vijayanagara, by Appayya Dīkṣita, based on the Candrāloka of Jayadeva. Mack. 116. Pet. 727. IO. 601. 843. 1832. 2050. 2233. Oxf. 213a. L. 1612. Khn. 52. K. 100. B. 3, 50 Ben. 36. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 6. 14. Rādh 24 (and C.). 41. Burnell 55b. Mysore 6. P. 19. Poona 209. H. 175. Taylor 1, 166. 294. 295. 316. 478. Oppert 385. 545. 853. 885. 1131. 1424. 1681. 1799. 2176. 2230. 2302. 2587. 2802. 3117. 3294. 3393. 4205. 4284. 4399. 4810. 6566. 6730. 7596. 7751. II, 743. 922. 1051. 1313. 1683. 1737. 2327. 2688. 2915. 3047. 3328. 3621. 3995. 4277. 4535. 5105. 5669. 5930. 6240. 6894. 7020. 7256. 7278. 7359. 8186. 8548. 8729. 8838. 9023. 10080. 10120. Rice 282 (and C.). Peters. 2, 190.
C. Oppert 1425. 6825. 6890.
C. Rasikarañjinī by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 55b.
C. Alaṃkārasudhā by Nāgoji. K. 98. 104 (Viṣamapadī).
C. Kāvyamañjarī by Nyāyavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 122.
C. Śāradāgama by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 3, 52.
C. by Mathurānātha. NW. 600.
C. Alamkāracandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Pet. 728. IO. 276. 533. Hall p. 175. K. 98. B. 3, 44. 50. Ben. 36. Bik. 283. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 14. Rādh 24. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312. P. 18. Oppert 799. 2602. 3299. 3401. 4293. 5261. 6510. 7754. II, 746. 893. 923. 1062. 1427. 1749. 2045. 2384. 2902. 3143. 3639. 5190. 6264. 6901. 7871. 8158. 8844. 9028. 9813. Bühler 542.
CC. Oppert II, 8159.
Kuvalayānandakārikāḥ. B. 3, 50. Bhr. 211 (and C.). Peters. 1, 114. BP. 265.
C. by Āśādhara. B. 3, 50. P. 19. Peters. 1, 114. BP. 265.
alaṃk. B. 3, 50.
alaṃk. Oppert 1219.
by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 66. 208.
nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇadatta. L. 2035.
See Tāntrikakuśakaṇḍikā.
--dh. by Vaṃśīdhara. Oudh XV, 78.
nāṭaka, by a grandson of Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 168a.
or kuśakaṇḍikā Av. B. 1, 144. SB. 105.
Pañjikāpradīpa gr. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 176a.
grandson of Kṣemaṃkara:
Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. Kāśīn. 40.
by Veṅkayya Prabhu. Rice 248.
kāvya. Tüb. 10.
from the Rāmāyaṇa. Oppert 1362. 1426. 3775. 4400. 5017. 5514. II, 1314. 2715. 7943.
from the Jaiminibhārata. Burnell 186b.
See Kūṣmāṇḍa.
by Bhāvamiśra. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
poet. Skm.
Dṛṣṭāntakalikā or Dṛṣṭāntaśataka.
bhāṇa. Oppert 5515.
an īhāmṛga. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 194.
See Nyāyakusumāñjali, Mīmāṃsākusumāñjali.
med. Sūcīpattra 98. Comp. Vyākhyākusumāvalī. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b.
jy. Mack. 128. Burnell 148b.
son of Vyāsanārāyaṇa-, son of Govinda, father of Mādhava Śukla (Kuṇḍakalpadruma 1656).
by Vyāsa. Tüb. 9.
ny. from Nyāyaratnagādādharīpañcavādaṭīkā, by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.
C. NP. III, 14.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 22.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 14.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 22.
C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 12.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 10.
from Bhavānandīprakāśa, by Mahādeva. Ben. 196. NP. III, 14.
by Goloka. NP. II, 22.
and C. med. by Mādhava. L. 792 (and C.). B. 4, 220. NP. V, 30 (and C.). Peters. 2, 195.
C. NP. II, 120.
alaṃk. by Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 36.
jy. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 3, 13.
ny. from Nyāyaratnagādādharīpañcavādaṭīkā, by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221. Oppert 2304.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 22.
C. by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 24. III, 112.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 22.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 114.
C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 22.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 112.
by Mahādeva. NP. II, 22. III, 114.
by Goloka. NP. III, 114.
by Dulāra. NP. II, 24. III, 112.
kāvya. Rādh 21.
dh. Oppert II, 5488.
dh. Oppert II, 5489.
śilpa. Oppert 5941.
a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī. NP. V, 88.
Yamakaratnākara. Rice 238.
Sudarśanaśataka and C.
Pañcastava.
vedānta, by Śrīvatsāṅka. Oppert 353. 1094. II, 1052. 1280.
C. Oppert 5516. 7909.
Bālabhāgavata. B. 2, 14.
tantr. L. 533.
Mack. 41. IO. 153. 571. W. p. 127--129. Oxf. 7b. L. 1266. 1267. Khn. 26. K. 22. Kh. 83. B. 2, 4. 6. Ben. 49. Bik. 200. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. Oudh 1876, 4. XV, 22. NP. VI, 34. VIII, 20. X, 22. Burnell 187b. 203b. P. 19. Poona 342. II, 54. Oppert 795. 1682. 2588. 3776. 4401. 5942. 6891. 7287. 7910. II, 338. 2652. 3123. 4536. 5733. 6159. 6895. 9915. Rice 70.
Kūrmapurāṇe Īśvaragītāḥ q. v.
--Kṛṣṇastotra. Burnell 203a.
--Piśācamocanakathana. Burnell 199a.
--Prayāgamāhātmya. Rice 86.
--Brahmaśiraḥkhaṇḍana. Taylor 1, 435.
--Lakṣmīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Sūryastotra. Burnell 201b.
Rādh 43.
Oppert 7431.
the eighteenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. NP. V, 146. Peters. 2, 74. SB. 55.
the 56th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.
dh. Oppert 7177.
vedānta, by Kūśīśa. Rice 138. See Kūreśavijaya.
Oppert 7540.
śr. by Hararāta. Report II.
Oudh XVI, 26. XIX, 22.
from Yv. Oudh X, 2. Poona 10.
dh. Oudh XIX, 76.
dh. K. 172.
B. 1, 220. Haug 34 (Baudh.). NP. V, 56. Burnell 143b. Bhk. 23.
worship of Kṛṣṇa and a gourd, in order to get offspring. Burnell 145a.
tantr. Oxf. 92b. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
dh. Burnell 149a.
dh. by Vyāsa. B. 3, 78.
dh. Burnell 141b.
paur. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.
jy. by Vāsudeva. Sūcīpattra 16.
dh. by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. Oudh V, 14. Comp. Saṃvatsarakṛtya.
dh. by Amṛtanātha Miśra. K. 172.
Oppert 2132. II, 9712. 9856. 10121.
gr. B. 3, 4.
dh. by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Hṛdayadhara, minister of Govindacandradeva of Kanyakubja. IO. 852. L. 2183 (Niyatakālakṛtyakāṇḍa). 2860 (Mokṣakāṇḍa). K. 172. Ben. 131 (Mokṣakāṇḍa). Bik. 406 (Gṛhasthakāṇḍa). Rādh 17. Oudh XVI, 80. Lahore 12. Peters. 1, 108. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273, by Kamalākara Oxf. 277a.
dh. by Gadādhara. Oudh 1876, 12. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273a.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana. It quotes Vācaspatimiśra.
dh. by Śrīnātha Śarman, son of Śrīkarācārya. L. 986. 1933. See Kṛtyatattvārṇava.
dh. by Gopīnātha Miśra. Oudh VIII, 18.
--by Jagadānanda. L. 695. One of these quoted by Raghunandana.
by Rāmacandra Cakravartin. L. 523.
--by Rudradhara. L. 2827.
B. 3, 78. P. 11.
--by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 1274. 1492. Oudh VIII, 18.
--by Śivarama. IO. 1607. 1677. K. 172. Oudh VIII, 18 (and C.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140. Comp. Oxf. 365a.
by Raghunandana. IO. 572. Oxf. 286b. Paris (B. 74c). L. 1177. Ben. 134. 142. Rādh 17.
by Śrīnātha. L. 1933. Kāṭm. 3. NW. 132. See Kṛtyakālavinirṇaya. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
by Harinārāyaṇa. Sūcīpattra 27.
Quoted by Devadāsa L. 1832.
See Sukṛtyaprakāśa.
dh. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 12.
--by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. L. 2762. Quoted by Raghunandana.
dh. B. 3, 80. Rice 196.
dh. apparently by Mahārāja Harinārāyaṇa, but in reality by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1000. 1886. K. 172. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, by Keśavamiśra in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.
Kṛtyamabārṇave Varṣakṛtyataraṅga. Ben. 143. Oudh 1877, 32.
dh. See Satkṛtyamuktāvalī.
a second name of a certain Sautrāmaṇīprayoga. Ben. 13.
dh. Quoted by Kamalākara, and Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha.
by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 989. Paris (B 150). NW. 132. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a. See Kṛtyacintāmaṇi.
--by Mudākara Sūri. P. 19.
--by Lakṣmīdhara. Peters. 1, 108.
dh. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṭṭhala Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 28. IO. 397. 527. 1720. Hall p. 174. 187. L. 1111. 3012. K. 172. B. 3, 80. Report XXII. Bik. 407. NW. 130. Oudh XIII, 68. NP. III, 26. X, 10. Bhr. 93. Peters. 2, 186. 3, 387.
compiled by order of Kṛṣṇacandra, Rāya of Navadvīpa (died about 1780) by Rādhāmohana and others. IO. 70. L. 376. Tüb. 9. NW. 92. Sūcīpattra 28.
dh. Quoted by Vardhamāna. L. 1910.
dh. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 128.
tantr. by Kṛṣṇa Vidyāvāgīśa. L. 692. 1087. 1953. Oudh XIX, 124 (Kṛtyāpanudadīpikā).
nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 170.
dh. Quoted by Devadāsa. L. 1832.
gr. B. 3, 4.
gr. B. 3, 4. Rice 14.
gr. B. 3, 4. 14. Oppert II, 8188.
gr. B. 3, 6.
--by Mokṣeśvara. Kh. 86.
Kātantra gr. by Śivarāma Śarman. IO. 1415.
successor of Gopālācārya, predecessor of Devācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
Kevalādvaitavādakuliśa, vedānta. Report XXVII.
One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
Kāśīmāhātmyasaṃgraha NW. 444.
Pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy. NW. 562.
Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa. SB. 257.
Makarandodāharaṇa jy. NW. 548. NP. I, 142.
Mudrāprakāśa yoga. NW. 424.
Muhūrtatattvaṭīkā jy. NW. 546.
Yantracintāmaṇyudāharaṇa jy. NW. 558.
Vāstucandrikā dh. NW. 174.
Sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy. NW. 512. NP. II, 74.
Jyotiṣakedāra. Bik. 304. Oudh XVI, 76.
attributed to Parāśara. IO. 1274. Cambr. 25. L. 317. K. 172.
See Jayakṛṣṇa, Bālakṛṣṇa, Rāmakṛṣṇa, Śeṣakṛṣṇa, Śrīkṛṣṇa.
king, brother of Mahādeva, patron of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru). Hall p. 87.
one of the teachers of Govinda (Mahāvrataṭīkā). W. p. 28.
guru of Lakṣmīdharācārya (Bhagavannāmakaumudī). Hall p. 134.
guru of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.
son of Rāṇiga, brother of Jayāditya and Keśavārka (Kṛṣṇakrīḍita, etc.). Oxf. 349b.
son of Dāmodara, brother of Lakṣmīdhara and Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati). Oxf. 122b.
son of Nṛhari, father of Ānandavana (Rāmottaratāpanīyabhāṣya). W. p. 87.
father of Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa (Laghuvṛtti). L. 1380.
father of Nāganātha (Nidānapradīpa) and of Nārāyaṇa (Jvaranirṇaya). W. p. 294. IO. 347.
father of Madana (Kalyāṇapraśasti). Oxf. 127b.
son of Nṛhari, father of Rāmacandra (Prakriyākaumudī).
father of Lakṣmaṇa (Śāradātilaka). Oxf. 104a.
father of Meṅganātha Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa (Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa). Hall p. 194.
father of Nṛsiṃha (Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya), grandfather of Divākara (Makarandavivaraṇa, etc.). W. p. 259. 261. Cambr. 41. 42.
son of Ananta, father of Ananta Agnihotrin, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa 1562). W. p. 263. L. 1737.
former name of Vidyādhirājatīrtha. He died in 1333. Bhr. p. 203.
successor of Vāmana Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Padmākara Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
poet. Śp. p. 17. Skm. Sbhv. (Paṇḍita Kṛṣṇaka). See Āvantyakṛṣṇa.
poet. Śp. p. 18.
Aparakṛṣṇīya, prayoga. Oppert II, 2900.
Pūrvakṛṣṇīya, prayoga. Oppert II, 2954.
Abhinavatāmarasā Makarandaṭīkā jy. Oudh VI, 2.
Auṣadhaprakāra med. Bik. 630.
Karpūrastavaṭīkā. NP. II, 148.
Karmatattvapradīpikā dh.
Kavirahasya dh. Oudh III, 16.
Kālacandrikā dh. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 387.
Kālanirṇayadīpikā dh. Oudh III, 16.
Sarojasundara dh. Oudh III, 16.
or śrīkṛṣṇa
Kārtavīryacarita. NW. 442.
Nandīcarita. NW. 442.
Pañcapādikāvivaraṇaṭīkā, vedānta. NP. III, 122.
Pañcasvarāṭīkā jy. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.
Bṛhatpārāśarīṭīkā jy. NW. 582.
Prajāpaticarita. NW. 478.
Lagnoddyota jy. NW. 574.
Līlāvatīṭīkā mathem. NW. 518. NP. II, 74. IX, 52.
Kiraṇāvalīṭīkā. NW. 338.
Kuṇḍārka. Oudh VIII, 16.
Kṛtyāpallavadīpikā.
Tantraratna tantr. L. 240. Bik. 617.
Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā. Poona 257.
client of king Rāmajīvana:
Kṛṣṇapadāmṛta, composed in 1722. L. 1125.
Padāṅkadūta, composed at Navadvīpa in 1723. L. 1015. Tüb. 12.
Kṛṣṇabhakti. K. 172.
Kṛṣṇarājacampū. Rice 248.
a king in the South:
Guṇāmbhonidhi or Smṛtimahārṇava dh. Bik. 394.
Candrikā gr. Oppert 2601. II, 5935.
father of Hīra Bhaṭṭa, father of Nārāyaṇa and Viṣṇu. Viṣṇu was father of Koṇera Bhaṭṭa, father of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Kṛṣṇa is said to have written:
Carakabhāṣya.
Sāhityasudhāsamudra. Oxf. 318a.
Cāturmāsyaprayoga Baudh. NP. V, 150.
Śrāddhadīdhiti. NP. V, 72.
Jātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa. NW. 530.
Jīvatpitṛkakartavyasaṃcaya. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 8029.
Jyotiḥsūtra. L. 2145.
Tarkacandrikā.
Tarkasaṃgraha. IO. 637.
Tājakatilaka. B. 4, 142. P. 20.
C. on Śūlapāṇi's Śrāddhaviveka. L. 1064. NW. 170.
Nalodayaṭīkā. Burnell 159a.
Nārāyaṇasārasaṃgraha. Oudh VIII, 28.
Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa. Oudh 1877, 36.
Pakṣijyotiṣa. Oppert II, 945.
Padamañjarī kāvya. L. 1014.
Prauḍhavyañjaka, vedānta. Rice 156.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. NW. 500. Compare Bhāvaprakāśa.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 9788.
Madhurasā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Kāśīn. 20.
Mantrabhāṣya. Oppert 6731. 6892. 7541.
or kṛṣṇa yajvan
Mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā.
Muktivādaṭīkā. NW. 332.
Yamakaśikhāmaṇivyākhyā. Oppert 2251.
Yogasārasaṃgraha. NW. 436.
Raghunāthabhūpalīya alaṃk. Rice 286.
Rasaprakāśa alaṃk. Paris (B 129 a).
Rūpāvatāra gr.
Vādārthacūḍāmaṇi ny. K. 158.
Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā. B. 3, 22. Perhaps, Kṛṣṇamitra.
One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
Vyutpattivādaṭīkā ny. NW. 358.
Śarmiṣṭhāyayāti nāṭaka. Rice 264.
Śuddhidīpikāprabhā jy. Sūcīpattra 20.
Śuddhivivekaṭīkā. NW. 152. See Kṛṣṇa Vipra.
C. on Āpastamba's Śrautaprāyaścitta. B. 1, 150.
Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.
(?):
Samayamayūkha. NW. 90.
Sāṃkhyakārikāvyākhyā. NW. 390.
Sāṃkhyasūtraprakṣepikā. NW. 390.
Sāṃkhyasūtravivaraṇa. NW. 388.
Sāhityataraṅgiṇī alaṃk. Kāvyamālā.
Sāhityavicāra ny. L. 2322.
Siddhāntacintāmaṇi, vedānta.
Siddhāntasāra jy. Lahore 1882, 3.
Sudhākara gr. Oppert II, 1671. 2116.
Subantaprakāśa gr. Oppert II, 8418.
Smṛtimuktāvalī. Rice 196. 224. See Kṛṣṇācāryasmṛti.
Smṛtisārasaṃgraha. Rice 224.
Hayagrīvagadya. Oppert II, 310.
son of Govinda Nyāyālaṃkāra:
Bhāvadīpikā Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.
son of Tirumalācārya:
Bhāvaprakāśa, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Prameyadīpikā. Burnell 103a.
son of Mṛttikā Nārāyaṇa:
Aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārthasaṃgraha. Burnell 109b.
Gurunāmaratnamālā. Burnell 109b.
son of Nārāyaṇa:
Tārāśaśāṅka kāvya.
or śeṣakṛṣṇa son of Nṛsiṃha or Narasiṃha, end of the 16th century:
Uṣāpariṇayacampū. Oppert 32. II, 3604.
Kaṃsavadhanāṭaka.
Kriyāgopana kāvya. Oppert 4540.
Pārijātaharaṇacampū, written by desire of king Narottama.
Murārivijayanāṭaka. Peters. 3, 21a. 337.
Satyabhāmāpariṇayanāṭaka.
Satyabhāmāvilāsanāṭaka.
son of Narasiṃha or Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha:
Padacandrikā and vṛtti gr.
Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā, written by desire of Kalyāṇa.
Prākṛtacandrikā.
son of Puruṣottama, grandson of Raghunātha:
Laghupaddhati dh. K. 192. Bik. 409. 410.
or kṛṣṇa daivajña son of Ballāla, brother of Rāma, Govinda, Raṅganātha (1603), Mahādeva, served under Jahangīr. See Raṅganātha on Sūryasiddhānta. Quoted by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a:
Chādakanirṇaya jy. Ben. 29.
Pañcapakṣī. Oppert 2875. 6032. 8060.
Parameśvarīya. Oppert II, 6676.
Praśnakṛṣṇīya. Oppert II, 551.
Bījavivṛti Kalpalatāvatāra, a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī. IO. 611. B. 4, 164. Ben. 30.
Bījāṅkura or Bījapallava Līlāvatīṭīkā. B. 4, 164. Oudh XIII, 60. NP. II, 74. IX, 52.
--on the Bījagaṇita of Bhāskara. NP. II, 112. Burnell 75b.
Śrīpatiṭīkā. B. 4, 198. See Raṅganātha.
Sūryasiddhāntodāharaṇa. Ben. 28. Rice 36.
son of Yajñeśvara:
Aurdhvadehikaprayoga. IO. 1270.
son of Yudiṣṭhira, composed in 1645:
Laghubodha, an elementary grammar. W. p. 220.
son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa and Jānakī. See Jayakṛṣṇa.
or kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa son of Raghunātha, younger brother of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Hari, of Benares:
Kāśikā or Gādādharīvivṛti.
Jagadīśatoṣiṇī or Mañjuṣā.
Jagadīśīṭīkā Siddhāntalakṣaṇa.
Nirṇayasindhudīpikā.
Vākyacandrikā. B. 3, 18.
Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157.
Anumitigranthaṭīkā. Ben. 208 NP. III, 76.
Anumitisaṃgativivṛti. Ben. 149.
Avachedakatvaniruktirahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157. NP. III, 82.
Avayavagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Avayavaṭippaṇī (on Gadādhara). Oudh XV, 96. 98. Oppert II, 10210.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 26.
Asiddhigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī. Hall p. 59. K. 140. B. 4, 14 (Ākhyātavivekaṭippaṇa). Ben. 164. Oudh XV, 108.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 40.
Upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 40.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 38.
Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 22.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 22.
Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 148.
Kevalānvayigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158. NP. II, 40.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Ben. 208.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Oppert II, 5617.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇīmañjūṣā IO. 2013.
Citrarūpavicāradīpikā (on Gadādhara). Oudh XV, 102.
Tarkagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 16.
Tarkarahasyaṭīkā (on G.). Ben. 157.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 14.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 84.
Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 72.
Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 12.
Pakṣatāṭīkā. IO. 331. Oudh XV, 98 (on G.). Oppert II, 3696. 8498.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 54.
Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Oppert II, 5627.
Pañcalakṣaṇībṛhaṭṭīkā. Ben. 208. NP. III, 102.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 16.
Parāmarśarahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Puchalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 112.
Pūrvapakṣagranthavivṛti. Ben. 149.
Pratijñālakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 28.
Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 86.
Prathamamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 76.
Bādhagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 159.
Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 48.
Bādhasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 54.
Liṅgaviśeṣaṇa. Oudh XV, 96.
Viruddhagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 72.
Viśeṣaniruktibṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 80.
Viśeṣavyāptirahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157.
Vyāptigraharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157.
Vyāptyanugamarahasyaṭīkā Ben. 158.
Vyutpattivādaṭīkā. Rādh 15. Oppert II, 6808. 7005. Rice 118.
Śaktivādavivaraṇa. Hall p. 56. L. 1986. K. 160. B. 4, 30.
Śaktivādārthadīpikā. Oudh XV, 102.
Saṃgativāda. Oudh XV, 94.
Satpratipakṣagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 34.
Savyabhicāragrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 30.
Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. Oppert II, 2111.
Sāmānyaniruktikroḍapattra. Oppert II, 3884.
Sāmānyaniruktigranthārtha. Oudh XV, 94.
Sāmānyaniruktibṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 44.
Sāmānyaniruktirahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇarahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158. Oudh XV, 96.
Sāmānyābhāvarahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157. Oudh XV, 96.
Siddhāntamañjarī. Oppert II, 7834.
Siddhāntamañjūṣākhaṇḍana. Kāśīn. 26.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. Ben. 207.
Siddhantalakṣaṇākroḍa. Hall p. 37.
Svaprakāśavādārtha. Oudh XV, 108.
Hetvābhāsa. Oudh XV, 96.
Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 172. 412. 1220. 2589. 3118. 3253. 3966. 5368. 5469. 5780. II, 1053. 1440. 1615. 2466. 4278. 6112. 6654. 7221. 7360. 7868. 9244. 9289. 9571. 9916. 10215.
son of Hosiṅga Rāmeśvara:
Duṣṭadamanakāvya. K. 60. Burnell 158b.
son of Vallabhācārya:
Mañjubhāṣiṇī Ānandalaharīṭīkā. L. 2415.
son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, of the Paṭavardhana family, nephew of Gadādhara:
Padārthacandrikāvilāsa. Hall p. 75. NW. 364. He censures the Mitabhāṣiṇī of Mādhava Sarasvatī.
Padārtharatnamañjūṣā. Report XXV.
Māthurīṭīkā. NW. 340.
or kṛṣṇalīlāmṛta kāvya, by Bilvamaṅgala. IO. 564. 1605. Oxf. 128a (and C.). Paris (D 238. Second śataka). Kh. 65. B. 2, 74. 78. Ben. 35. Bik. 573. Oudh XIV, 96. Burnell 164a. P. 9. Poona 566. H. 52. Taylor 1, 21. 22. 466. Oppert 886. 2782. 5007. 5943. 7096. 7288. II, 53. 924. 1738. 2716. 2816. 3124. 3380. 3622. 4537. 6111. 6241. 7944. 8189. 8893. 9713. 10033. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. BP. 302.
C. Oppert II, 54.
C. Karṇānandaprakāśinī. Bhr. 133.
C. Sāraṅgaraṅgadā. Oxf. 128b.
C. Kṛṣṇavallabhā by Gopāla. Ben. 35. Oudh VI, 4. P. 9.
C. by Pāpayallaya Sūri. Mack. 141. K. 66. Kh. 65.
C. by Vṛndavanadāsa. L. 2955. NW. 608.
C. by Śaṅkara. Kāvyamālā.
dh. by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 107a. Rice 196. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
Burnell 198a. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. 1869, 224. Taylor 1, 233. 234.
Nyāyaprakāśikā L. 603.
Nyāyaratnāvalī. L. 602.
Śabdaśaktiprakāśikāṭīkā. NW. 340.
Satkāvyakalpadruma, an anthology. L. 1163. 1164.
by Rāmacandra. Hall 187. This is the Prakriyākaumudī.
deeds of Kṛṣṇa, by Cintamaṇi. Bik. 255.
nāṭaka, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. K. 70. NP. X, 16. Lahore 6.
kāvya, by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. See Pandit VI, 108.
kāvya. Kāśīn. 16.
kāvya, by Keśavārka. Oxf. 349a.
pupil of Kailāsācala, wrote, by desire of Raṇoddīpasiṃha, in 1015 of an unknown era:
Mokṣasiddhi, vedānta. L. 2436.
Munibhāvaprakāśa, vedānta. Oppert 5612. II, 1593. 4114.
dh. Oudh XVIII, 52.
king of Navadvīpa. The Kṛtyarāja (L. 376) was compiled by his order. He was patron of Kāśīnātha (Tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī 1680), and of Rāmānanda (Āhnikācārarāja).
king of Kṛṣṇanagara, died about 1780. W. p. 267.
father of Jayanārāyaṇa (Śaṅkarīsaṃgīta). Ben. 39.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
Brahmāstrapaddhati. NW. 234.
Bhuvaneśvarīrahasya. NW. 234. NP. III, 32.
Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 28.
Vratavivekabhāskara. B. 3, 124.
by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. L. 2260.
Oppert 2803.
by Bilvamaṅgala. Rādh 30.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
stotra. Oppert 3604.
born in 1485:
Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta. K. 32.
Harināmakavaca. L. 2967.
by Śivānandasena. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
C. ibidem 139.
a writer on vedānta. Mentioned Oxf. 227b.
W. p. 337--40.
from Padmasaṃhitā of Pāñcarātra. Taylor 1, 132.
--from Brahmasaṃhitā of the same. Taylor 1, 128.
Taylor 1, 125.
Taylor 1, 121.
Taylor 1, 123. 258.
Oppert II, 3996.
son of Śrīpati, father of Nārāyaṇa (Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyabhāṣya). W. p. 33.
one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
bhakti, by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. L. 1183.
Avyāpakaviṣayatāśūnyatva. Oppert 1203.
Ṇatvacandrikā. Oppert 427.
Pakṣatākroḍa. Oppert II, 10240.
Pañcabhūtavādārtha. Oppert 447. 565. 654.
Paramukhacapeṭikā, vedānta. Oppert 451. II, 1462.
Pramātvacihna. Oppert 456.
Brahmaśabdārthavicāra, vedānta. Oppert 46.
Vādakalpaka. Oppert 373. 472. II, 1474.
Vādakutūhala. Oppert 473. 3924.
Śatakoṭikhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 3835.
Sajātīyaviśiṣṭāntarāghaṭitatva. Oppert 379.
Satpratipakṣavicāra. Oppert 497.
Dīpikā on pūrva and uttara, by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
contemporary of Jagannāthāśrama. Hall p. 139. He was the guru of Rāmatīrtha (Anvayārthaprakāśikā, etc.). Hall p. 91. 99, etc.
Vedāntasāraṭīkā Vidvanmanorañjinī. Bühler 556.
father of Kāśīnātha, grandfather of Balabhadra (Mahānāṭakaṭīkā). BP. 357.
a writer on music. Quoted in Saṃgītanārayaṇa. Oxf. 201a.
Karmakaumudī dh. Oudh VI, 10.
Kuvalayāśvīya nāṭaka. L. 2035.
Gītagovindaṭīkā. IO. 197.
Caṇḍīcaritacandrikā kāvya. L. 2008.
Puraṃjanacarita nāṭaka. L. 2000.
Dravyaguṇadīpikā med. Oudh IX, 26.
Śataślokiṭīkā med. NP. V, 30.
Manoramā Siddhāntamanoramāṭīkā. NP. I, 122.
Śāstrasaṃgraha, vaiṣṇava. L. 2880.
son of Brahmadatta:
Caraṇavyūhabhāṣya. Oudh III, 8.
called also vanamālimiśra son of Maheśa Miśra, pupil of Bhaṭṭoji:
Kurukṣetrapradīpa. L. 2257.
son of Sadārāma and Ānandadevī:
Rādhārahasyakāvya. Peters. 3, 362.
Sāndrakutūhalaprahasana. Peters. 3, 359. 397.
Quoted by Rāmanātha on Amarakośa.
Aśvārūḍhī jy. NP. X, 48.
Karṇānanda and C.. P. 19.
Gītagovindaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 8.
Meghadūtaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 12.
Nañvādaṭippaṇī. Hall p. 62.
Prasāriṇī Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā. Burnell 117a. Oppert II, 9589.
Pārasīkośa or Pārasīprakāśa. Ben. 29. 37. L. 1321. Peters. 3, 46a. 219.
Magavyakti. W. 1534.
C. on Sūrya's Rāmakṛṣṇakāvya. B. 2, 100.
Vaiṣṇavāṣṭaka. Tüb. 10.
Sūktisaṃgraha. K. 66.
Tüb. 10.
bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.
son of Śambhu, elder brother of Gopāladeva.
of Mithilā, father of Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa (Dānadharmaprakriyā, Pātañjalasūtrabhāṣya). L. 1834. 1884.
Prastārapattana, metrics. Oudh III, 12.
Vaiṣṇavānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
son of Rāmācārya:
Tantracūḍāmaṇi or Dharmamīmāṃsāsaṃgraha mīm. Hall p. 188.
son of Veṅkaṭeśa and Śeṣī, pupil of Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa, wrote at Koyampurī in 1774, for the use of king Rājasiṃha:
Siddhāntacandrodaya ny.
from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
Atrismṛtiṭīkā. NW. 166.
Dakṣasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 166.
Manusmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 162.
Vyāsasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 166.
Saṃskāratattvaṭīkā. NW. 164.
Snānadīpikāṭīkā. NW. 164.
Smṛtikaumudīṭīkā. NW. 164.
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. Oppert II, 8382.
Ānandalatikā. IO. 243.
Kālikopaniṣaddīpikā. NW. 302.
Caṇḍikārcanakrama. NW. 204.
Pratyaṅgirātattva. NW. 184.
Pratyaṅgirāsūktabhāṣya. NW. 228.
Mudrālakṣaṇa. NW. 206.
Yogadarpaṇaṭīkā. NW. 432.
Yogaprakāśaṭīkā. NW. 432.
Rāmagītāṭīkā. NW. 302.
Rāmāyaṇasāra. B. 2, 68.
Vanadurgātattva. NW. 196.
Vāmanatattva. NW. 206. NP. II, 88.
Śivārcanakrama. NW. 196. NP. III, 44.
Jāgadīśīṭīkā ny. NW. 336.
Bhāvakalpalatāṭīkā jy. NW. 566. NP. I, 144.
Burnell 199a.
stotra. Oppert 5944.
Burnell 201a.
kāvya, by Netropādhyāya. Kāvyamālā.
Anvayalāpikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
--Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
Cop. 13. See Padāṅkadūta.
kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma. L. 1125.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 2648. 6048.
poet. Śp. p. 18.
Av. IO. 1972. Oxf. 390b.
Rādh 25.
--by Raghunandana. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Khn. 92.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151. Bik. 572 (an.).
by Bilvamāngala. Peters. 3, 394. See
Bālakṛṣṇakrīḍākāvya.
by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 208.
--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 172.
nāṭaka, by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. L. 64. K. 70. B. 2, 116. Ben. 37. Oudh VI, 4. H. 110. Peters. 2, 23. 103. 3, 394.
bhakti, by Rādhāmohana Śarman. L. 1192. Compare Kṛṣṇatattvāmṛta by the same.
dh. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, and in Saṃskārakaustubha.
kāvya. L. 2519. C. L. 2520.
alaṃk. Rice 284.
Rādh 25.
Navagrahadhyānaprakāra. Burnell 79b.
tantr. SB. 331.
from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.
son of Rāmanātha, grandson of Devīdatta:
Anumitiparāmarśa. Oudh X, 12.
Kalpalatā Prauḍhamanoramāṭīkā. Oudh VI, 6.
Kārakavāda. Rādh 12.
Kālamārtaṇḍa dh. L. 2283. NW. 88.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Oudh VIII, 12.
Kuñcikā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. Oudh X, 6.
Kṛtyapradīpa dh. Oudh IX, 12.
Gādādharīṭīkā. Oudh X, 14.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiprakāśa. Oudh X, 14.
Bṛhattarkataraṅgiṇī. Oudh VI, 12.
Tarkapratibandhakarahasya. Oudh X, 14.
Laghutarkasudhā. Oudh X, 16.
Tarkasudhāprakāśa. Oudh X, 14.
Tithinirṇayamārtaṇḍa. Oudh X, 10.
Triṃśacchlokībhāṣya dh. NW. 88.
Nañarthavādaṭīkā. Oudh X, 14.
Laghunyāyasudhā, Oudh X, 16.
Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭippaṇavyākhyā. Oudh X, 14.
Padārthapārijāta. Oudh X, 14. Jac. 697.
Pretapradīpa dh. Oudh IX, 14.
Bādhabuddhipratibandhakatāvicāra. Oudh X, 16.
Bhavānandīpradīpa. Oudh VI, 12. X, 16.
Bhāvapradīpa Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā.
Ratnārṇava Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
Ratnāvalī Vādasudhāṭīkā. Oudh X, 16.
Vādasaṃgraha ny. Oudh X, 16.
Vādasudhākara. L. 2353. Oudh IV, 11. VI, 12.
Vāyupratyakṣatāvāda. Oudh X, 16.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Oudh X, 8.
Śaktivādaṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 36. X, 16.
Śrāddhapradīpa dh. Oudh IX, 14.
Sāmagrīvādārtha. Oudh X, 18.
Sāmagrīvyāpti Oudh X, 18.
Laghusāmagrīvyāpti. Oudh X, 16.
Siddhāntarahasya ny. Oudh X, 18.
Subantavāda. Oudh IX, 8.
Subantasaṃgraha. Oudh X, 18.
Cintāmaṇi ny.
wrote for king Kīrtivarmadeva:
Prabodhacandrodaya nāṭaka.
Prāyaścittamanohara. K. 188.
Vīravijaya, an īhāmṛga. NP. IX, 16.
Sarvatobhadrādicakrāvali jy. Rice 36.
son of Viṣṇu, son of Atisukha, son of Nityānanda:
Śrāddhakāśikā on Kātyāyana's Śrāddhasūtra. He quotes Karka, Halāyudha and the Dharmapradīpa.
Rāmalīlāmṛta and its C. Rāmalīlāmṛtakramadīpikā. L. 1533. 1534.
See Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa.
Poona 289.
Ben. 44. Bik. 592. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
a Dekhan king, celebrated in Halāyudha's Kavirahasya.
king of Mahārāṣṭra:
Varṇāśramadharmadīpa. Bik. 489.
by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. Mysore 7.
by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Rice 248.
--by Gaṅgādhara Śāstrin. Rice 248.
by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. Mysore 7. Rice 248.
by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Rice 244.
Kṛṣṇāṣṭaka. Mysore 8.
Gaṇapatistotra. Mysore 8.
Gaṇeśanavaratnamālikā. Mysore 7.
Grahaṇadarpaṇa jy. Mysore 7. 8.
Cāmuṇḍālaghunighaṇṭu. Mysore 7. 8.
Cāmuṇḍikānakṣatramālikā. Mysore 7.
Cāmuṇḍeśvarīmālikā. Mysore 8.
Devatānāmakusumamañjarī. Mysore 8.
Rāmakṛṣṇastotra. Mysore 7.
Śakapuruṣavivaraṇa. Mysore 7. 8.
Śivanakṣatramālikā. Mysore 7.
Śivamaṅgalāṣṭaka. Mysore 8.
Śrītattvanidhi (Cāmuṇḍādidevalakṣaṇa). Mysore 7.
Śrīnivāsabrahmatantraparakālasvāmyaṣṭottaraśata. Mysore 7.
Saṃkhyāratnakośa, and its C. Prabhāvalī. Mysore 8.
Sūryacandrastotra. Mysore 7.
Saugandhikāpariṇaya. Mysore 8.
by Acaṇṇācārya. Mysore 7.
by Tammaya Śāstrin. Mysore 8.
Mysore 8.
Mysore 7.
by Acaṇṇācārya. Mysore 7. 8.
by Ketanahallīnṛsiṃhācārya. Mysore 7.
father of Rāmanārāyaṇa (Kārikāvali), grandfather of Rāmaprasāda (Kārikāvaliṭīkā). IO. 802. 805.
son of Trilokacandra, father of Śivarāma (Daśakumārabhūṣaṇa). L. 3042.
Anumānamaṇidīdhitiprasāriṇī. IO. 1072. 1077.
Utsarganirṇaya. NW. 170. 178.
Dānoddyota. NW. 106. 174.
Prāyaścittakutūhala. NW. 106. 174.
Karmakālaprakāśikā. Ben. 138.
Chandaḥkaustubhaṭīkā. NW. 616.
Chandaḥsudhākara. NW. 612. NP. II, 124.
Chandodīpikāṭīkā. NW. 616.
Chandomañjarīṭīkā. NW. 616.
Bhartṛhariśatakaṭīkā. NW. 618.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. NW. 618.
Vṛttadīpikā. Kh. 50.
Vṛttamuktāvalī. NP. II, 124.
Vṛttamuktāvalīṭīkā. NW. 618.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. NW. 616.
Jyotiḥsaṃgraha Śiśuhita, composed in 1798. L. 1615.
Śatarañjinī, on chess. Bik. 706.
Bījāṅkura, mathem. Oudh XIII, 60.
Jāmbavatīkalyāṇa nāṭaka. Burnell 168b.
Siddhāntasaṃgraha jy. Oppert II, 3296.
by Rādhādāmodara. NW. 606.
from Harivaṃśa. Mack. 60.
kāvya, by Madana. B. 2, 78.
nāṭaka, by Vaidyanātha. Khn. 92.
nāṭaka, by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. IO. 56. Burnell 168a.
kāvya. Oppert II, 3329.
See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.
kāvya. Oppert II, 4538.
patron of Raghunātha Cakravartin (Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi). L. 1726.
a C. on the Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta, by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 3715.
alaṃk. by Rāmacandra. Mack. 116.
kāvya, by Motīrāma Kavi. Oudh IV, 9.
and C. by Candradatta. L. 2305. 2306. 2361.
kāvya. Tüb. 9. Taylor 1, 481.
--by Prabhākara. Oppert 1427. 2590. 2804. 5945. C.2591.
--by Śeṣadīkṣita. Rice 230.
--by Sukumāra. Oppert II, 2631.
by Lakṣmaṇa. Taylor 1, 89.
kāvya. Oppert II, 4539.
Oppert 2805.
contemporary of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77.
by Acyuta. Paris (D 249).
former name of Raghunāthatīrtha, died in 1403. Bhr. p. 204.
Sphoṭatattva.
by Jīvagosvāmin. L. 1658. K. 22. Rādh 39. See Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha.
Oudh XI, 22. Burnell 196a.
Karpūramañjarīnāṭakaṭīkā. Burnell 168a. Oppert 1784.
by Kavinandana. Oudh VIII, 28.
from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 119.
--by Nimbārka. Oudh XII, 42.
Oppert 5946. II, 5490.
IO. 586. Paris (B 227 II). Ben. 45. Taylor 1, 428.
--Brahmadevakṛta. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 132.
--Mohinīkṛta. Ibid. p. 130.
--from Kūrmapurāṇa. Burnell 203a.
--from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 133.
--Indrakṛta from Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa of Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Printed ibid. p. 150.
--Devakṛta, from ibid. p. 97.
--Bālakṛta, from ibid. p. 100.
--Vasudevakṛta from ibid. p. 98.
--Viprapatnīkṛta from ibid. p. 152.
--by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 870.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1187.
later Vidyānidhitīrtha, died in 1385. Bhr. p. 204.
later Satyavaratīrtha, died in 1798. Bhr. p. 205.
dh. by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oppert II, 516.
dh. Rādh 37.
a medical author, quoted by Trimalla.
Oppert 6893. See Kṛṣṇāmāhātmya.
See Acyutakṛṣṇānanda.
guru of Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī (Subodhinī). Hall p. 101. Ben. 78.
on Jaiminisūtra jy. See Bālakṛṣṇānanda.
Tattvabodhinī tantr. L. 281.
Tantrasāra.
Taittirīyopaniṣadvyākhyā. Oppert 4412. II, 2485. 6286. See Bālakṛṣṇānanda.
Mānasollāsa. B. 4, 82.
Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya. Oppert II, 10095.
Vaidikasarvasva, composed in 1856. L. 2348.
Sahṛdayānanda kāvya. K. 66.
(?):
Sāṃkhyakārikā. NW. 388.
Siddhāntasiddhāñjana, vedānta.
Sāhityakaumudīṭīkā. Peters. 2, 100.
med. NP. I, 6.
a prekṣaṇaka, by Lokanātha Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 168a.
from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 68. Poona 458. See Kṛṣṇānadīmāhātmya.
kāvya. B. 2, 78.
kāvya. IO. 539. Ben. 45. Oppert 2806. 3605. C. 3606. II, 66.
--by Timmaṇṇa. Oppert II, 65. 611. 6057. 6896.
by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 107a. Sūcīpattra 39. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara Oxf. 286a.
C. by Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 107b.
Oudh 1876, 28. H. 199.
Oppert 159.
by Ratnapāṇi. L. 1894.
Rādh 44.
by Uttarānanda. K. 38.
kāvya. Oppert 2807.
Rāmāyaṇakālanirṇayacandrikā. Oppert II, 3250.
Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgrahatīkā by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha.
(quite modern). Oppert 2592.
by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 46.
stotra. Taylor 1, 53. 357. Oppert 45. II, 8190.
--by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.
--by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 127.
(Gītagovinda) by Jayadeva. Oppert II, 2653.
Burnell 201b.
dh. Oudh XIX, 100.
by Gaṇeśa. Mentioned L. 2456.
Burnell 147a.
Oppert 4402.
Rice 84.
Rice 92.
stotra. Oudh XVII, 86 (Nimbārka school). Burnell 196a. Taylor 1, 18. 123. 360. 362. 419. Oppert II, 3997. 7313. 10034. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
--from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 136.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 105. 234.
kāvya. Tüb. 9.
--by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 2951.
stotra. Oppert 5781.
IO. 1726. 1972. 3183. Oxf. 390b. L. 109. Kh. 58. B. 1, 60. Bik. 95. Rādh 3. Haug 44. NW. 312 (by Brahmagiri ?). Bhr. 487. Oppert 7911. II, 3125. Peters. 3, 384.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 60.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
kāvya, by Mayūrapanta. Khn. 40.
Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumāṣṭottaraśata. Mysore 7.
the 54th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.
W. p. 352.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 12. XIX, 8. 16.
jy. L. 858.
Pheh 13.
Abdhi dh. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 256a.
On Alaṃkāra (?). Oppert 854.
son of Pabbeka:
Vṛttaratnākara. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 185, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Citrasena Oxf. 197b, and others.
a part of the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XIV, 22. Lahore 1882, 1. Index Oxf. 84b.
tantr. K. 138. B. 4, 254. Ben. 41. Tüb. 9. Rādh 25. 43. Oudh VII, 14. Gu. 6. Bh. 37. Peters. 1, 114.
paur. Kāṭm. 1. Rādh 39. 43. NW. 466. Poona II, 82.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. Bhr. 34. Index Oxf. 84b.
Burnell 144b.
Burnell 144b.
B. 2, 40.
paurānic account of Kedāra. Report IV.
title of king Madanapāla. Oxf. 275b.
Pheh 4.
--from Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 47. 50. NW. 486.
from Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 193a.
Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 28. 261.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 416.
(near Kāñcī). Mack. 68.
Oppert 7178.
or kenopaniṣad or talavakāropaniṣad IO. 269. 964. 1095 A. 1317. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 70. Oxf. 385a. 394. Paris (B 228 IV). Khn. 14. B. 1, 62. Report II. Ben. 70. 73--75. 83. Tüb. 6. Haug 18. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Brl. 61. Burnell 30a. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 10. 487. 490. 492. Poona 60. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 1428. 7179. II, 106. 379. 2467. 3126. 5734. 7361. 7945. 8487. 8633. 10307. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 383.
C. IO. 136. Tüb. 6. NP. VI, 8 (and C.). Oppert II, 1255.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 138. W. p. 70. Oxf. 366a (and C.). 380a. K. 16. B. 1, 62. 64. Tüb. 6. NW. 288. 290. 318. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 30a. Bhr. 227. Oppert 7913. II, 622. 2468. 5177. 9917. Rice 50. BP. 267. SB. 372. 373.
CC. Bhāṣyaṭippaṇa. IO. 964. 1355. Oxf. 384b.
CC. Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyavākyavivaraṇa. Tüb. 6.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 138. 1095 B. 1355. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18. XIV, 8. Bhr. p. 207. SB. 373.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1218. Burnell 100b. Bhr. 690. p. 207. Oppert II, 6075. Rice 52.
CC. by Vedeśa Bhikṣu. Burnell 100b.
CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 100b. Bhr. 690. Oppert 3631. II, 6074.
C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 1317.
C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
C. by Mukunda. NW. 282.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 62. 64. Ben. 67. Bik. 102. NP. II, 106. III, 120. Burnell 30b. Oppert 7912.
poet. Skm.
son of Sāraṅga, grandson of Padmanābha:
Pathyāpathyavibodha med. Cop. 105. L. 2059. Burnell 72b. W. 1748.
Maṇiratnākara, quoted in the preceding work.
poet. Skm.
jy. Oppert II, 925. 2916.
jy. Oppert 1221.
jy. K. 224. NP. X, 50.
tantra. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
Keralatantre Rahasyocchiṣṭasumukhīkalpa. Bik. 589.
augury, by Gargācārya. NP. V, 86.
paur. Oppert II, 6242.
jy. NP. X, 50.
--by Garga. Oudh XV, 68.
jy. Oudh XIV, 52.
--by Mūladeva. Peters. 2, 192. 3, 397.
jy. Oppert II, 3127.
Tüb. 9. Taylor 1, 162. Oppert II, 6243.
jy. Oppert II, 2817.
jy. Peters. 2, 192.
tantr. K. 38.
jy. Rādh 33.
Divyacūḍāmaṇi jy. L. 431.
bhāṇa, by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Burnell 168a. Mysore 9.
Śivatattvaratnākara. Mysore 8.
jy. Oppert 1222. 3557. Rice 30.
Rādh 41.
tantr. Oppert II, 1739.
Oppert 2808. II, 6244.
See Śrīkelada.
med. Kāṭm. 14. Rādh 32.
Madhuvarṇana kāvya. Kh. 85.
Vīraharipratāpa kāvya. B. 2, 108.
a hallīśa. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 206.
kāvya, by Vidyādhara Kavirāja. Sūcīpattra 8.
jy. by Candrasena. Rice 318.
B. 1, 64.
Rekhāpradīpa math. B. 4, 188.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh V, 18. Oppert II, 3623. 9341.
--by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 96.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 168.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 217.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.
vedānta, by Kṛpāpātra. Report XXVII.
ny. Pheh 12. 13.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert 6324. 7660. II, 9342. 9572.
--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3624.
by Gadādhara Oppert 413. 5369.
NP. II, 48.
--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 40 (bṛhaṭṭīkā).
--by Gadādhara. NP. III, 98.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 48.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 58.
--by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 60.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 40.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 58.
by Mahādeva. NP. II, 48.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 156.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 202. 206. 215. 224. NP. III, 98. D 1.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 230.
by Hanumat Saṃkhyāvat. K. 144.
L. 577.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 233. 236.
poet. Skm. He is mentioned by Abhinanda and Vasukalpa.
See Keśavārka, Nāgarāja.
successor of Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Gaṅga Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
successor of Gaṅga Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Śrībhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
guru of Jayarāma (Pāraskaragṛhyabhāṣya). W. p. 64.
father of Ratneśvaramiśra, the latter of whom was guru of Mahīdhara (Śulbasūtravṛtti 1590). L. 753.
son of Viśvadhara, brother of Bhānu and Harinātha (Kāvyādarśamārjana). Oxf. 206b.
father of Nṛhari, father of Kṛṣṇa of Kuṇḍina, father of Ānandavana (Ānandanidhi). W. p. 87.
father of Sadānanda, grandfather of Bhaṭṭa Keśava (Sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā). Hall p. 7.
father of Harṣa, Rucikara and Govinda (Kāvyapradīpa). Oxf. 212b. Hall p. 206.
father of Brāhma, grandfather of Maheśvara (Viśvaprakāśa). Oxf. 187b.
father of Vācaspati, grandfather of Lakṣmīdāsa (Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi 1501). W. p. 235. Cambr. 51.
father of Viśvapati (Prayogaśikhāmaṇi). SB. 111.
father of Arjuna, grandfather of Harivyāsamiśra (Vṛttamuktāvalī 1574). W. p. 226.
poet. Skm.
poet. Padyāvalī.
a grammarian (Kaiśavī). Oudh IX, 6.
Antyeṣṭiprayoga Hiraṇyak. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Ācārapradīpa. L. 2760.
Kṛtyapradīpa. L. 2762.
Prāyaścittapradīpa. L. 2761.
Śuddhipradīpa. L. 2763.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Bik. 245.
Iṣṭakāpūraṇaṭīkā. NP. V, 64.
Pratijñāsūtraṭīkā. NP. V, 62. Peters. 2, 173.
Kalpadru Nāmamālā, lexicon. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 9, 77 and on Raghuvaṃśa, by Dinakara and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a.
Keśavārṇava dh. Lahore 1882, 5.
Kramadīpikā, on the worship of Kṛṣṇa, and C.. Oudh XV, 130.
Kramadīpikā tantr. Paris (B 153). NP. III, 162. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 40.
Gotrapravaranirṇaya. K. 174. B. 3, 80.
Tātparyacandrikāprakāśa, a C. on Vyāsatīrtha's Tātparyacandrikā. Burnell 101b.
Laghu Nighaṇṭusāra, glossary. B. 3, 40.
Nyāyacandrikā ny.
Padārthacandrikā vaiś. Burnell 122b.
Padārthacandrikāṭīkā. P. 14.
Nyāyataraṅgiṇī. L. 2328.
Prastāvamuktāvalī. B. 2, 92.
Bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha Haribhaktitaraṅgiṇī. IO. 1234.
Bhāṣāratna vaiś. L. 1714.
Rāmaśataka. B. 2, 104.
Rāmābhiṣeka kāvya. Burnell 161b.
One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
from Tīrabhukti:
Saṃkhyāparimāṇanibandha dh. L. 1849.
Sarvasammataśikṣā. BP. 287.
father of Vopadeva:
Siddhamantraprakāśa. Kh. 91. Kāśīn. 34.
Sudhārañjinī jy. Oudh 1877, 26.
Smṛtisāra. L. 647. Oudh IX, 12.
son of Ananta, Laugākṣikula, of Puṇyastambha:
Ānandavṛndāvanacampū. NP. X, 16.
Nṛsiṃhacampū.
Prahlādacampū, written by request of king Umāpati Dalapati. L. 1427.
son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa:
Tarkadīpikā, a C. on the Tarkabhāṣā of Keśavamiśra. Burnell 118a.
of Nandigrāma, son of Kamalākara, father of Ananta Daivajña:
Grahakautuka. K. 226. Oudh VI, 8. BP. 83. 307.
Grahalāghava. B. 4, 126. Rice 30 (and C.).
Tākṣakakarmapaddhatiṭīkā. Bik. 311.
Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa. Mack. 126.
Siddhāntalaghukhamāṇika. Cambr. 45.
son of Divākara, uncle of Nṛsiṃha (1584). Cambr. 42. 43:
Jyotiṣamaṇimālā, composed in 1564. Bik. 305.
of Kāśmīr, son of Śrīmaṅgala, pupil of Śrīnivāsa and Mukunda Bhaṭṭa, praśiṣya of Sundara Bhaṭṭa. He belonged to the Nimbārka sect:
Tattvaprakāśikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. Hall p. 118. NW. 320. Oudh XVI, 142.
Tattvaprakāśikā Vedastutiṭīkā (Bhāgavatapurāṇa 10th skandha). Oudh 1877, 14.
Taittirīyaprakāśikā. Quoted in the Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā p. 45.
Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, according to the doctrine of Nimbārka. Pandit VIII, 34.
son of Sadānanda, grandson of Bhaṭṭa Keśava:
Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpikā. Hall p. 7. Ben. 66. Oudh V, 18.
son of Sadāśiva:
Prayogaratna dh. Bik. 440.
Keśavadīkṣitīya dh. Oppert II, 5178.
son of Harivaṃśa, pupil of Viṭṭhaleśvara:
Rasikasaṃjīvanī alaṃk. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 359).
poet. Skm.
Nimbārka sect. Rādh 21. Oudh XVII, 86.
a poem, describing the life of Keśavadeva, king of Multan, father of Tārācandra, by Vaidyanātha Maithila. Lahore 4.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Śrāddhakārikā. W. p. 34.
Praśnamañjūṣā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oudh IV, 9.
with the surname Rāmarāya, son of Jīvanarāma, brother of Lakṣmīnātha:
Ahalyākāmadhenu dh. NP. V, 58.
C. on Śrīdhara's Bhāgavatabhāvārthadīpikā. Quoted in the preceding work.
Vyākaraṇadurghaṭodghāṭa, a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā. IO. 722.
Godāpariṇaya nāṭaka.
king, son of Koḍapanāyaka, patron of Nanda
Paṇḍita (Viṣṇusmṛtiṭīkā). Bik. 497.
by Keśava. Oppert II, 2469. See Kalpadru.
jy. See Keśavī and Jātakapaddhati.
another name of the Kalpadru by Keśava. Rāyamukuṭa, Oxf. 182b.
guru of Murārimiśra (Śubhakarmanirṇaya). L. 1987.
astronomer. Quoted by Keśvavārka in Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.
wrote by request of Māṇikyacandra, son of Dharmacandra:
Alaṃkāraśekhara. He had composed seven other treatises on Alaṃkāra.
Chandogapariśiṣṭa. IO. 1028.
Tarkabhāṣā or Tarkaparibhāṣā.
Vācaspatimiśra, the lawyer, was his paramaguru:
Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
Dharmabhāṣā dh. Oppert II, 6669.
son of Kṛṣṇarāma, brother of Śivarāma (Vāsavadattādarpaṇa).
who lived on the banks of the Tuṅgabhadrā:
Āgamatattvasārasaṃgraha tantr. L. 1760.
commonly vaijayantī Viṣṇusmṛtiṭīkā, by Nanda Paṇḍita.
or mādhyaṃdinīyavedaparibhāṣāṅkasūtrāṇi L. 1238. NP. V, 150. Bhk. 9 (and C.). SB. 54. See Kielhorn, Remarks on the Śikṣās p. 16.
Vedāntasūtrārthacandrikā. K. 130.
poet. Skm.
grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Cāritravardhana, Dinakara and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
Prayogasāra Baudhāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. He follows Bhavasvāmin, and quotes Nārāyaṇa.
Agniṣṭomapaddhati. Ben. 7.
Darśapaurṇamāsyādicāturmāsyānta. K. 8.
Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Baudh. Ben. 12.
Pañcakāṭhakaprayogavṛtti. Ben. 8.
Baudhāyanagṛhyapaddhati. IO. 604.
Sāvitrādiprayogavṛtti Āpast. IO. 1141. He is quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 28.
of the Hārīta family, was, according to some, the father of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 92. 203.
the former name of Satyapūrṇatīrtha, and Satyavijayatīrtha. Bhr. p. 205.
See Keśavārka.
Nalodayaṭīkā. B. 2, 86. Peters. 3, 395.
Smṛticandrikā.
or keśavāditya son of Rāṇiga, son of Śriyāditya, son of Janārdana, brother of Jayāditya and Kṛṣṇa, father of Gaṇeśa Daivajña (1520). Oxf. 349b:
Kṛṣṇakrīḍitakāvya. Oxf. 349a.
Jātakapaddhati or Keśavī.
Bṛhatkeśavī. B. 4, 166.
Keśavī laghvī and C. by Viśvanātha. K. 224.
Tājikapaddhati.
Tājikabhūṣaṇa. K. 230.
Nāvapradīpa. Bhr. 332.
Brahmatulyagaṇitasāra. B. 4, 168.
Muhūrtakalpadruma. B. 4, 174.
Muhūrtatattva and C..
Varṣapaddhati.
Varṣaphala. B. 4, 192.
Vivāhavṛndāvana and C..
Śrīpatipaddhati (?). NW. 576.
Ṣaḍvidhayogaphala. B. 4, 202.
Saṃtānadīpikā. Oudh III, 14.
dh. by Keśava. Lahore 1882, 5.
father of Devaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa (Smṛticandrikā). Mack. 24.
astronomer = Keśavārka. Cambr. 41. 42.
son of Sūridevabuddhendra:
Svaralakṣaṇa Taitt. Brl. 9. 10.
See Jātakapaddhati.
tantr. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 252.
jy. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4540.
Harisādhanacandrikā bhakti. L. 2767.
Oppert II, 10122.
Burnell 141b.
according to Pāraskara. BP. 297.
(devā ha vai). Bhr. 6.
(Saundi in Kanara). Mack. 68.
stotra, by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 202a.
on botany. Quoted three times in the Nirṇayasindhu.
son of Jaiyaṭa, pupil of Maheśvara:
Mahābhāṣyapradīpa. He quotes the Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari, Harisetu and Kāśikāvṛtti, and is quoted in the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Puruṣottama Oxf. 161a, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita Burnell 42a, and others.
Pravartakīya gr. Oppert 4222. II, 7644.
Kaulagajamardana. Oudh IX, 18.
Pheh 5.
--from Harivaṃśa. Poona II, 88.
of Ādityapurāṇa. Sūcīpattra 72.
--of Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 2. XIV, 22. NP. VIII, 20. IX, 20. X, 22.
jy. by Mahendrācārya. Oudh XVII, 34.
Mentioned L. 429.
Svārājyasiddhiṭīkā, composed by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī in 1827.
L. 265. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
a C. on Vopadeva's Muktāphala, by Hemādri. Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.
from Skandapurāṇa. SB. 395.
on the authority of the Upapurāṇāḥ, by Vāsudevajñāna. NP. V, 102. 178. Printed in Pandit V^2, 2.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7535.
guru of Svayamprakāśa Yati (Rasābhivyañjikā, etc.). Hall 102. 136. L. 1489.
Praṇavārthaprakāśikāvyākhyāna. Burnell 95b.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Oudh V, 6.
Bhagavadgītāsāra. Hall p. 21. NW. 290.
pupil of Govindāśrama:
Tripurāvarivasyāvidhi tantr. Bik. 624.
Saubhāgyavardhinī Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
guru of Abhinavanārāyaṇa Sarasvatī (Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā). L. 1487.
Pet. 720. IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 2346. 3182. W. p. 86. Oxf. 394b. L. 106. Khn. 14. K. 14. Kh. 58. B. 1, 64. 66. Report II. Ben. 78. 80. Bik. 92. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Brl. 61. Burnell 30b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 487. Poona 65. H. 6. Taylor 1, 67. 310. 418. Oppert 4403. 4583. 7180. 7914 II, 380. 2717. 5180. 6750. 7946. 8192. 8488. 9918. Rice 6.
Dipikā. K. 14. H. 6. Oppert 7915.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Vidyāraṇya. L. 848.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 54. B. 1, 66. Ben. 68. 77. Bik. 92. 93. NP. I, 70. Burnell 31a. Oppert II, 1740. 4542. 5181. Rice 50. BP. 283.
C. Kaivalyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā by Ānandatīrtha (?). Oudh XIII, 20.
C. Kaivalyopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1810.
Oppert II, 928. 5827.
Oppert II, 1054.
(?) vedānta. Rice 138.
poet. Śp. p. 98. Skm.
identical with the preceding:
Kokaśāstra. B. 3, 50.
erotic, by Kokadeva. B. 3, 50.
Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
See Mṛtyuṃjaya Kokila.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
Mātrādiśrāddhanirṇaya. Bhk. 24.
P. 11.
śr. Sūcīpattra 113.
kāvya, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Burnell 157b.
Baudh. Ben. 11. NP. VII, 10. Proceed. ASB. 1863, 137. See Kaukilī.
--by Bhairava Śarman. SB. 92.
K. 172. B. 3, 80. Haug 39. Poona 641. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. Bühler 545.
śr. Sūcīpattra 113.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 502.
from Kanakādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. B. 2, 40. Index Oxf. 84b.
tantr. by Vāmanānanda. NW. 214.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 341. Bhk. 25.
Bhk. 25.
Burnell 145a.
from Vratarāja. Bhk. 25.
a commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa
Ratirahasya, written for Vaiṇyadatta.
poet. Skm.
B. 2, 40.
ground-plans of eight kinds of forts. L. 534.
K. 224.
B. 2, 40.
from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
--from Śivapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 20.
kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2593. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.
Burnell 148a.
by Vṛndāvana. NW. 242. NP. III, 50.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 56.
from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
(on the Kanara coast to the north of Kondapur). Mack. 68. B. 2, 40.
(the black pagoda in Orissa). Mack. 68.
father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Saṃskāragaṇapati). IO. 440.
son of Viṣṇu, father of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Oxf. 318a.
Hayagrīvadaṇḍaka. Paris (B 292).
Kheṭabodha jy. B. 4, 120.
guru of Lakṣmīdhara Bhaṭṭa (Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā). Burnell 43b.
(?):
Vratarāja. Oppert II, 4967. 6962.
sometimes written kauṇḍa bhaṭṭa son of Raṅgojī Bhaṭṭa, nephew of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita:
Tarkapradīpa, written at the instance of king Vīrabhadra. Hall p. 79. Ben. 165.
Tarkaratna. Hall p. 78.
Nyāyapadārthadīpikā.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra.
Laghuvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra. Oppert 5397.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntadīpikā. K. 88.
Sphoṭavāda. Peters. 1, 121.
from Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a.
vocabulary, by Tīrthasvāmin. L. 1059.
vaiś. by Viśvanātha. Gu. 6.
Dattakacandrikā. Rice 200.
Burnell 202b.
poet. Skm.
Paribhāṣāpradīpa gr. B. 3, 10.
by Āśādhara. Quoted in Triveṇikā.
lexicon, by Viśvanātha. Peters. 2, 189.
vedānta, by Anubhavānanda. Burnell 95a.
astrol. L. 771.
the third chapter of the first book of the Pañcadaśī. Rādh 46.
lexicon. Oppert II, 67.
--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 10.
vocabulary. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 153.
jy. by Dhaneśvara Daivajña. B. 4, 206. See Cintāmaṇikoṣṭhaka, Sāraṇīkoṣṭhaka.
by Śīlasaṃgha. P. 25.
jy. L. 349.
jy. Rādh 33.
jy. by Mohadeva. Paris (B 205).
--by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 323.
jy. Rādh 33.
Oppert II, 2240. See Koṭeśvaramāhātmya.
of Skandapurāṇa. SB. 236. See Ayodhyākhaṇḍa.
See Dattilakohalīya:
Tālalakṣaṇa music. IO. 3025. 3089. He is quoted Oxf. 199b. 201a.
śr. IO. 3055.
NP. IX, 2. X, 4. See Kokilasautrāmaṇīprayoga.
Haug 31.
Taitt. SB. 92.
SB. 19.
SB. 60.
Nītiśāstra. Oppert II, 6246. C. 6247. He is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Mallinātha, Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.
See Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa.
on dharma. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha and by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.
pupil of Murāri Bhaṭṭa:
Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā. Hall p. 24. K. 146. Jac. 697.
kāvya, by Paṇḍitarāja. Oudh XV, 144.
dh. B. 3, 80.
--by Rudradeva. K. 248.
jy. by Sūrajī Gaṇaka. NP. V, 90.
med. Oudh IX, 26. Burnell 69b.
--by Pratāparudradeva. Bik. 646.
tantr. by Vallabhendra. Oppert 2594. 2809.
śr. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 1, 220.
erotic. L. 1127.
prahasana. IO. 144.
śilpa. Oppert II, 3998.
jy. Bik. 311. Oudh VIII, 14. NP. X, 48.
--by Parama. B. 4, 120.
--by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 2, 192.
prahasana. Jones 414.
jy. See Anūpakautukārṇava.
incantations, by Nāgārjuna. Bik. 588.
See Mantrasāra.
Quoted by Yāska 1, 15, in Āśvalāyana Śrautasūtra 1, 2, 5. 7, 1, 19, in Āpastamba Dharmasūtra 1, 19, 4. 28, 1.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa II, 42. 50, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
med. Burnell 68b.
by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2665.
dh. Burnell 149a.
the followers of the Kātantra grammar. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, and mentioned by Madhusūdana in Prasthānabheda. See Kaumāravyākaraṇa.
(?). Oppert 7289.
i. e. Kātantra. B. 3, 6. Oppert 7181. 7542. II, 317 (by Munipuṃgava).
--by Bhāvasenācārya. Rice 306. See Kātantrarūpamālā.
Mysore 4.
Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, by Narapati Cambr. 69.
dh. Burnell 149a.
in law, see Kṛtyakaumudī, Kriyākaumudī, Vratakaumudī, Śuddhikaumudī, Smṛtikaumudī.
abridged from Jyotiṣkaumudī, Prakriyākaumudī, Saṃgītakaumudī, Siddhāntakaumudī.
grammatical, quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
a C. on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 2, 13, Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
--by Nayanānanda Śarman. IO. 1161. Paris (B 97).
a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā, by Abhirāma Vidyālaṃkāra. IO. 1400. 1404.
dh. B. 3, 80.
gr. by Appā Dīkṣita. Oppert 7916. II, 2470.
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīṭīkā by Svapneśvara. Hall p. 6.
gr. Rādh 8.
gr. Rādh 8. See Sārasiddhāntakaumudī.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Rādh 40.
tantr. Oppert II, 3400.
tantr. by Jñānānanda. K. 38.
directed against the tāntrika sect. NP. III, 44.
--by Kāśīnātha. NW. 220.
--by Kailāsācārya. Oudh IX, 18.
--by Mukundalāla. NW. 236.
tantr. by Viśvānandanātha. Kāśīn. 34.
tantr. Oppert II, 3401.
tantr. Rādh 25.
tantr. B. 4, 254.
--by Taruṇi (?). Peters. 3, 399.
--by Narottamāraṇyaśiṣya. Peters. 2, 196.
BP. 297.
tantr. Bik. 615.
tantr. by Viśvānandanātha. Kāśīn. 34.
tantr. Rādh 25. laghu and bṛhat. Rādh 41.
Oppert II, 3402. Rice 138.
tantr. by Jagadānanda. Oudh XVII, 98. See Kaulikārcanadīpikā.
tantr. by Jñānānanda. K. 38. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.
or kuladīpikā composed in 1643 by Jagadānanda Śarman. L. 270. SB 326. See Kaulārcanadīpikā.
IO. 1726. L. 2193. Bik. 94.
grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.
See Āditya Ācārya:
Ṣaḍaśīti dh. Oppert II, 1822. 5128.
Ṣaḍaśītikāśaucaprakaraṇa Bhk. 24.
IO. 526. Khn. 4. Kh. 55. B. 1, 172. Ben. 18. NP. III, 92. V, 64. P. 8. Peters. 2, 183. 3, 383. W. 1493. 1494. Bühler 553.
C. by Bhaṭṭāri Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 2.
C. by Dārila. W. 1494.
C. Kauśikagṛhyasūtrapaddhati. W. 1495. 1496.
C. Paddhati by Vāsudeva. Peters. 3, 383.
Kauśikasūtre Darśapūrṇamāsabrahmatva BP. 289.
Oppert 1095. 2306. 6325.
C. on Dhūrtasvāmin's Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
B. 1, 172.
Peters. 2, 183.
Oppert II, 2764. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 631. 637. 986, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Nīlakantha in Śrāddhamayūkha, and Raghunandana.
or kauśikī śikṣā vaidic phonetics. L. 134.
See Ādityācārya and Kauśikācārya.
Peters. 3, 384.
Kh. 60.
See Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka.
Quoted in Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 15, 11. 7, 21, 6. 9, 20, 34. 11, 11, 3. 6.
or śāṅkhāyanabrāhmaṇa IO. 3106. W. p. 18. Oxf. 379a. 382a. 405a. B. 1, 34. Ben. 3. 4. Bik. 55. 56. Haug 14. 49. 53. NP. V, 40. Brl. 7. P. 4. Oppert 5517. II, 381. 9811. Peters. 2, 169. W. 1406. 1407. D 1. Bühler 537.
C. Mitākṣarā. SB. 8.
C. by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 19. Kh. 82. B. 1, 34. Ben. 4. Peters. 2, 168.
or kauṣītakopaniṣad adhy. 3--6 of the Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka. IO. 1878. 3182. B. 1, 48 (and C.). 66. 68 (and C.). Bik. 95. Haug 19. 44. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh XV, 4. Brl. 61. 64. Burnell 31a. Bhr. 2. 487. Poona 26 (and C.). 66. 73. Oppert 7532. 7848. 7917. II, 3128. 6202. 6897. W. 1408. Peters. 2, 169. SB. 381. 382.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XV, 4.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XIV, 8.
CC. Prakāśikā by Raṅgarāmānujadāsa. Oudh XV, 4. XVI, 34.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. P. 4. W. 1409.
C. --by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. W. p. 20. B. 1, 68. Tüb. 6. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 9919.
in law, see Tattvakaustubha, Dānakaustubha, Nirṇayakaustubha, Rājakaustubha, Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtikaustubha.
in vedānta and grammar, see Vedāntakaustubha, Śabdakaustubha.
vedānta, by Bhāskara Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 2242.
or kauhalaśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Oppert 970. II, 744. 2596. 5736. 7364. 7947. 9458.
ny. Ben. 164.
--by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.
Tattvavivekasāra, vedānta. Rādh 5. NW. 298.
Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati by Viṣṇu Kavi. Ben. 4. SB. 22.
--Vs. by Harihara. Kh. 59. Ben. 15. Peters. 2, 173. SB. 57 (or Darśapūrnamāsahautra).
--Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 169.
the 13th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 357a.
Sv. Oxf. 383b.
Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270a, Nīlakaṇṭha, Sāṃskārakaustubha, and others.
vaid. Oudh XIX, 32.
vaid. Khn. 8.
See Rāmaśrīkramacandrikā.
tantr. by Ratnagarbha Sārvabhauma. L. 33.
tantr. L. 1551. 1645. K. 38. Bik. 590. Tüb. 9. Rādh 25 (and C.). Burnell 207a (on Gopālamantra). Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
C. by Gaṇeśadatta. NW. 198.
C. by Govindavinoda Vidyāvinodabhaṭṭa. Bik. 591. NP. III, 62.
C. by Bhairava Tripāṭhin. Bik. 590.
worship of Kṛṣṇa, by Keśavācārya. Paris (B 153). Oudh XV, 130. NP. III, 62. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
C. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmin. Oudh XV, 130.
--by Nityānanda. NW. 194.
tantr. Rādh 25.
Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. Quoted by Durgādāsa Oxf. 175a, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya.
Ṛv. Burnell 3b.
Ṛv. Brl. 6.
tantr. Burnell 207a.
tantr. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 214.
See Dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha.
vaid. BP. 286.
tantr. by Śivarāma. NW. 190.
tantr. Oxf. 108a. See Kādikramastuti.
tantr. by a pupil of Nṛsiṃha. Bik. 591.
śrāddha. Oudh XVI, 92. 94.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Āśādhara. BP. 104.
on conjugation, by Vijayānanda. B. 3, 6. Rādh 8. Kāśīn. 18. Peters. 1, 123. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Guṇavinaya on Damayantīkathā.
dh. Oudh XIX, 86.
ny. Oppert II, 9574.
dh. Oppert 5020. II, 3999.
--by Varāhamihira. Mysore 3.
dh by Govindānanda. Oxf. 272a. Quoted by Raghunandana.
--by Mathurānātha. NW. 126.
tantr. by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 207a.
by Vardhamāna. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 190.
kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi. Oppert 4540.
gr. Oppert 5518.
vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 287.
lexicon. Rice 290.
--by Bhaṭṭamalla. Oppert 6826.
dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
dh. P. 7.
--by Viśvanātha. W. p. 322. B. 3, 80. Lahore 1882, 5.
Maitrāy. Kh. 60. SB. 64.
Peters. 3, 387.
a part of some work by Kamalākara. Ben. 147.
dh. Oppert 264.
gr. Oppert II, 5670. 6249.
by Prāṇakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 374a.
yoga, by Viṭṭhala Ācārya. Hall p. 200.
on the Rāmatārakamantra tantr. by Veṅkaṭa Yogin. Burnell 112b.
the last part of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 12. W. p. 131. Oxf. 14b. 15a. Paris (B 128). L. 1162. Tüb. 14. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 412. Oudh VIII, 4.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
gr. by Guṇaratna Sūri. B. 3, 6. Kāśīn. 18. Jac. 696. Peters. 1, 123.
jaina gr. Rice 306.
kāvya. Rādh 21.
dh. Oppert 5021.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
See Yajurveda°.
poet. Śp. p. 18. Bhojaprabandha. Oxf. 150b.
a śrīgadita. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 204.
kāvya, by Yogānanda. Ben. 39 (and C.). Bühler 540 (and C.).
Haug 17.
ny. Rādh 12. Bhk. 34. Oppert 3907. 5256. II, 2471. 6655. 7222.
--by Śaṅkara. Ben. 184.
dh. Ben. 140.
grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 8, 3.
a son of Garga. Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā 1, 9. See Gargasaṃhitā.
dh. Rādh 37.
med. W. p. 293.
gr. Rādh 8. See Vārttika 2 on Pāṇ. 1, 1, 58.
ny. L. 1158.
jy. Oppert 1223.
dh. Oppert II, 3403.
Oppert 7290.
Rādh 2.
Burnell 27b.
See Mahākṣapaṇaka:
Anekārthakośa. B. 3, 34. Quoted in Ganaratnamahodadhi p. 309.
on the Uṇādisūtrāṇi. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.
kāvya. Taylor 1, 100. 149. 151. 287. 306. 361.
--by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh V, 4. Oppert II, 1833. 1861.
C. Oppert 693.
C. by Varadācārya. L. 2823.
dh. Pheh 10. Burnell 140a.
Bik. 407.
dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2019.
Burnell 150a.
an account of the family of Rāja Kṛṣṇacandra of Navadvīpa. W. p. 166.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
and kṣīrataraṅgiṇīsaṃketa a dhātupāṭha, by Kṣīrasvāmin. Report XIX. L. 2588.
an ancient medical writer. Oxf. 310a. 358a.
Hillājadīpikā jy. NP. VII, 37.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.
lex. Rādh 10. Probably, the Udghāṭana.
son of Bhaṭṭa Īśvarasvāmin:
Amarakośodghāṭana.
Avyayavṛtti. Report XVIII.
Nipātāvyayopasarga. Report XIX.
Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 53.
(Teruvadatura) from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 69.
Taitt. Burnell 22b.
Sv. IO. 2386. Oxf. 377b. Oudh III, 4. Oppert 4658. SB. 29.
C. on Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
B. 1, 12.
IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 14. B. 1, 68. 70. Ben. 77. 85. Haug 17. 44. Rādh 4. 42. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell 31a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 7918. II, 3129. Rice 10.
Dīpikā B. 1, 70.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
land-surveying. Taylor 1, 347.
jy. Rādh. 33.
by Raghunandana, i. e. Puruṣottamatattva.
jy. Rādh 33.
śilpa. Oppert 2811.
vaid. Oudh XIX, 10. 12.
(?) from Skandapurāṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
an. Oppert II, 5182.
from Rauravatantra. Paris (Gr. 26 I).
an. Oppert 5947.
Peters. 2, 197.
son of Maheśa Pāṭhaka:
Rāgamālā music, composed in 1570. IO. 1516. Oxf. 201b. Bik. 516.
med. by Kṣemarāja or Kṣema Śarman. W. p. 293. K. 212. B. 4, 222. Report XXXIV. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 31. 47. Oudh VIII, 36. NP. V, 130. IX, 64. Lahore 22. Kāśīn. 23. Peters. 3, 399.
Nirṇayasāra. Kāśīn. 22.
Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā. Rādh 47.
Translated the Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśikā from Mahratti into Saṃskṛt. Oxf. 152a. P. 17.
an. Rādh 45.
nāṭaka. Pheh 12.
Prabodhacandrodaya med. B. 4, 228.
Saubhāgyakalpalatā tantr. B. 4, 270.
pupil of Abhinavagupta, beginning of the 11th century:
Īśvarapratyabhijñāhṛdaya L. 2587. Report XXX. Oudh XI, 20. XVI, 124.
Netroddyota. BP. 275.
C. on Abhinavagupta's Paramārthasāra. BP. 270.
Paramārthasaṃgrahavivṛti. Report XXX.
Parameśastotrāvalīvṛtti. Report XXX.
Bhairavānukaraṇastotra. Mentioned in his C. on Sāmbapañcāśikā 15.
Varṇodaya tantr. Oudh IX, 24.
Śivasūtravimarśinī. Hall p. 196. 197. Oudh IX, 24.
Śivastotra. Oudh IX, 24.
Sāmbapañcāśikāvivaraṇa. Report XXXII. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 263.
C. on Nārāyana's Stavacintāmaṇi. Report XXXIII. BP. 271.
Stotrāvalīvṛtti. Report XXXIII. See Parameśvarastotrāvalīvṛtti.
Spandanirṇaya. Report XXXIII.
Spandanilaya. Hall p. 197.
Spandasaṃdoha. Report XXXIII.
Svachandanaya. Oudh IX, 26.
Svachandoddyota. Hall p. 198. Report XXXIV. Peters. 2, 198.
or kṣema śarman son of Naravaidya Manmatha:
Kṣemakutūhala med.
Cikitsāsārasaṃgraha med. Bhr. 369.
Pretamuktidā dh. Oudh V, 16.
Rāmanibandha dh. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 388.
Śrāddhapaddhati. Oudh XV, 80.
poet. Sbhv.
C. on Kālidāsa's Meghadūta. Peters. 3, 395.
father (?) of Vāsudeva (Vāsudevānubhava). W. p. 289.
son of Raghunandana, of Iṣṭikāpura:
Tattvasamāsavyākhyā. Hall p. 4. SB. 342.
Nyāyaratnākara. Hall p. 12.
Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Kaviśekhara Peters. 2, 110.
a great grandson of Vijayakoṣṭha, poet. Skm.
Caṇḍakauśika nāṭaka.
Naiṣadhānanda kāvya. Peters. 3, 21a. 340. Bühler 554.
Madanamahārṇava jy. B. 4, 170.
Lokaprakāśa. W. p. 224. Report XXII.
Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā. B. 3, 30. NP. IX, 42.
also vyāsadāsa son of Prakāśendra, grandson of Sindhu, learned Sāhitya from Abhinavagupta, and religion from Soma. His upādhyāya was Gaṅgaka. He lived under Anantarāja of Kāśmīr (1029--64), whom he praises in the Suvṛttatilaka, and under his son Kalaśa. Report p. 46. He was the father of Somendra, and guru of Udayasiṃha, and Rājaputra Lakṣmaṇāditya. Verses of his are extracted in Śp. p. 19, Sbhv. Padyāvalī:
Amṛtataraṅga. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa.
Avasarasāra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā.
Aucityavicāracarcā. Bühler 542.
Kanakajānakī. Quoted in Kavik.
Kalāvilāsakāvya. L. 80. Kh. 83. Bik. 707.
Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa. P. 10. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313. Bühler 542.
Kṣemendraprakāśa. Quoted Oxf. 38b.
Caturvargasaṃgraha. Peters. 1, 115. Quoted in Auc. p. 13.
Cārucaryā. L. 2440. Report XXXIII.
Citrabhārata nāṭaka. Quoted in Auc. Kavik.
Darpadalana. IO. 2543. H. 63. Peters. 1, 115. Bühler 540.
Daśāvatāracaritra, composed in 1061 under the reign of Kalaśa. Report IX. LXI. Bik. 228. Kāśīn. 16.
Deśopadeśa. Quoted in Kavik.
Dānapārijāta. L. 2822.
Nītikalpataru. Report XXIII.
Nītilatā. Quoted in Auc.
Padyakādambarī. Quoted in Kavik.
Pavamānapañcāśikā. Quoted in Suvṛttatil. 3, 22.
Bṛhatkathāmañjarī.
Bauddhāvadānakalpalatā buddhistic. Bendall Catal. p. 18. 41. Quoted in Auc.
Mahābhāratamañjarī. Report X. LXIV. BA. 16. Lahore 2. Bhk. 39.
Muktāvalī kāvya. Quoted in Auc. and Kavik.
Munimatamīmāṃsā. Quoted in Auc.
Rājāvalī. Mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 13.
Rāmāyaṇakathāsāra. Report XII. LXXXII.
Lalitaratnamālā. Quoted in Auc.
Lāvaṇyavatī kāvya. Quoted in Auc. and Kavik.
Vātsyāyanasūtrasāra. Quoted in Auc. and in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 534.
Vinayavalli. Quoted in Auc.
Vetālapañcaviṃśati from Bṛhatkathāmañjarī. Burnell 167a.
Vyāsāṣṭaka. Quoted in Auc. and Mahābhāratamañjarī.
Śaśivaṃśa. Quoted in Kavik.
Samayamātṛkā. Report XIII.
Suvṛttatilaka. Report XVIII. Peters. 1, 5.
Sevyasevakopadeśa. Peters. 3, 397.
son of Bhūdhara, a Nāgara brahman of Rājanagara, wrote by order of Śaṅkaralāla, chief of Pitlad:
Lipiviveka. BA. 12. 18. P. 15.
Mātṛkāviveka. Poona 288.
son of Yaduśarman, from Gurjara:
Hastijanaprakāśa. See Kāvyamālā 1, 115. Peters. 1, 11.
See Kṣudrasūtra.
dh. B. 3, 80.
Bik. 407. Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 8453.
B. 3, 80.
stotra. Taylor 1, 367.
dh. Burnell 149a.
tantr. Rādh 25.
king, son of Vīrasiṃhadeva, patron of Gaṇeśadeva (Kalpataruṭīkā Subodhinī). Bik. 512.
tantr. B. 4, 254.
Burnell 201a.
--from Rudrayāmala. BP. 309.
Quoted in Kavicandrodaya.
Oppert 5948.
jy. by Brahmagupta. IO. 421. B. 4, 120. Report XXXIV (and C.). Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 10 (and C.). Lahore 10.
C. Udāharaṇa. Pheh 10. BP. 83. 272. 369.
C. by Pṛthūdakasvāmin. Report XXXIV. W. 1734.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Report XXXIV.
or śrīdharendra son of Rudradeva, guru of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja, and Śambhu Bhaṭṭa (who wrote in 1707), died at Benares in 1665:
Bhāṭṭadīpikā.
Bhāṭṭarahasya.
Mīmāṃsākaustubha.
Ākhyātārthanirūpaṇa. Burnell 84a.
Śabdāntarapāda. Oppert 3929.
Śrutipāda. Oppert 3934.
Smṛtipāda. Oppert 3938. II, 7251.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3913. 4545.
--by Bhīṣmamiśra. Kh. 88.
or khaṇḍanakṛt i. e. Harṣa. Oxf. 226b. 258b.
Oppert II, 5828.
or rather nyāyakhaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya by Harṣa. Oxf. 246a. Hall p. 160. K. 248. Kh. 72. Rādh 5. Oudh IX, 14. NP. X, 34. Bh. 32. H. 255. Oppert 546. 639. 2812. 4287. 5257. II, 1518. 9386. Rice 100. SB. 183 (and C.). 208. 427.
C. IO. 60. 61. Kh. 88. Rādh 2. 42. Oudh VIII, 16. SB. 426. 427.
C. Khaṇḍanamaṇḍana by Paramānanda. Kh. 88. Oppert II, 4546.
C. by Bhavanātha. NP. VIII, 38.
C. Dīdhiti by Raghunātha. Rādh 5. 7. NP. IX, 32.
C. Prakāśa by Vardhamāna, son of Gajeśvara. L. 1108.
C. Vidyābharaṇī by Vidyābharaṇa. Hall p. 206.
C. by Vidyāsāgara. NP. VIII, 44.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. L. 1988. Rādh 5. Oudh VIII, 42. Burnell 93a. Oppert II, 9387.
C. Śrīdarpaṇa by Śubhaṃkara or Pragalbha Ācārya. K. 248. NP. IX, 32 (Pragalbhamiśra).
ny. Oppert II, 4544.
vedānta, by Raghunātha. Oudh 1876, 18.
Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.
kāvya, attributed to Hanumat Kavi. Oxf. 129a. B. 2, 78. Bik. 237. Oudh VI, 12. Bh. 27. Bhr. 620. Poona 215. H. 57. Oppert II, 5491. Peters. 2, 188. 3, 394. See Lakṣmaṇakhaṇḍapraśasti.
C. by Gaṅgādāsa, alias Jñānānanda. Oxf. 129a. Bhr. 140.
C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. K. 58. B. 2, 78. Report VIII. Bhr. 620.
C. by Jayasomagaṇi. Bik. 708.
C. by Raghunātha. L. 798.
son of Mayūreśvara:
Saṃskārabhāskara. K. 200. Bhr. 115. 611.
Godālaharī kāvya. BP. 302.
vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 48.
i. e. Harṣa. Oxf. 253a.
Subhāṣitasuradruma. Rice 244.
younger brother of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, son of Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Mahīpati, wrote by order of Paraśurāma, son of Horilamiśra:
Paraśurāmaprakāśa. IO. 2316. W. p. 312 (Ācārollāsa). Bik. 274. NW. 76 (Ācārollāsa). NP. V, 74.
by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 205.
See Siddhāntalaghukhamāṇika.
Burnell 192a.
Quoted by Aruṇadatta.
on the origin of the Śākadvīpin Brahmans, by Rājavallabhamiśra. Oudh XI, 38. W. 1535.
(?) jy. Peters. 3, 397. Comp. Oxf. 338b. 339a, where the book is called Śrīṣavāyaṇa.
said to be the author of the Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyasūtra. Brl. 56.
Chandogaśākhīya. B. 1, 172. Quoted by Āśārka W. p. 81, in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.
by Vāmana. Brl. 57. Oppert 4608. 4645. 5642. Quoted in C. on Kāty. Śr. 1, 1, 20.
Śabdaprakāśa. Ben. 40.
astronomer:
Tājikatantra. Comp. Peters. 2, 130. 193.
Yogasūtravṛtti. Ben. 66.
adhy. 5 and 6 of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka. W. p. 47. 48.
a contemporary of Śāśvata, mentioned in his Anekārthasamuccaya 806.
and khuntu writers on Tājika, mentioned by Samarasiṃha. Peters. 2, 131.
jy. by Jayarāma. B. 4, 120.
jy. by Yogeśvara. Oudh XIV, 54.
jy. by Mādhavasiṃha. Oudh XIV, 56.
jy. by Bhānujit. B. 4, 120.
a part of a Tantra. Bik. 589.
yoga. K. 38. B. 4, 2. Rādh 25. 41.
--from Mahākālayogaśāstra by Ādinātha. Cop. 9. Peters. 1, 117.
jy. by Surajit. B. 4, 120.
jy. B. 4, 120.
jy. by Raghunātha. B. 4, 120.
jy. Bik. 312.
dh. by Āpadeva. K. 172.
jy. by Kāśīrāja. Bik. 313.
jy. by Koṇerin. B. 4, 120.
jy. by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 120.
jy. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 122. Oudh IV, 13. Bhr. 303.
Report IV.
Quoted by Rāmanātha in Trikāṇḍaviveka.
from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 724. L. 889.
Oppert 5022.
successor of Keśava Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Keśava Kāśmīrin, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
upādhyāya of Kṣemendra, poet. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 39.
Ānandalaharītattvadīpikā. L. 750.
poet. Sbhv.
Cāturvarṇyavicāra. Oudh XIX, 136.
Rādh 25. 45 (Kāśīkhaṇḍa ch. 27).
guru of Gaṅgādāsa (Chandomañjarī):
Chandogovinda, metrics. Quoted Oxf. 198b.
Vākyapadī, philosophical grammar. L. 2556. Kh. 71.
Vedāntadīpikā. K. 130.
sometimes called gaṅgādhara son of Gopāladāsa, pupil of Gaṅgādāsa and Puruṣottama:
Acyutacarita kāvya. Quoted Oxf. 198b.
Chandomañjarī.
also jñānānanda son of Poviya:
Tilaka Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā. Oxf. 129a. Bhr. 140.
a poem in praise of Gaṅgādevī, the daughter of Nityānanda, by Abhirāma Gosvāmin. L. 1623. Compare Gaṅgāṣṭaka.
from Kedārakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Index Oxf. 84b.
one of the teachers of Nīlakaṇṭha (Mahābhārataṭīkā). Oxf. 1b.
father of Śyāmasundara (Devapratiṣṭhāprayoga). SB. 137.
poet. Skm. Sbhv.
a poet at the court of Karṇa of Ḍāhala was vainquished by Bilhaṇa. Vikramāṅkacarita 18, 95.
lexicographer. Quoted by Gadasiṃha and Rāmanātha. See Gaṅgādharakośa.
a medical writer. Oudh X, 24.
Avaidikadarśanasaṃgraha. Burnell 123b.
Rasikarañjinī alaṃk.
Ācāratilaka. H. 183.
Ādhānapaddhati. Bhr. 524. Gṛhyāgnyādhānapaddhati. BP. 299.
Kātyāyanasūtraṭīkā. B. 1, 164.
Kātyāyanaśulbasūtrabhāṣya. Peters. 2, 173.
Pākayajñapaddhati. Ben. 14. BP. 299.
Prayogapaddhati Baudh. B. 1, 132. Ben. 6. NP. II, 4. Bhr. 103. Peters. 2, 172.
Smārtapadārthasaṃgrahapaddhati. BP. 301.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. K. 204.
Āhnika. Oudh XII, 26.
Kāṭhakāhnika. Oudh XVI, 80.
Induprakāśa Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. K. 78.
Uṇādivṛtti. ZMG. 1868, 322.
Kāyasthotpatti. Oudh III, 16.
Cāturvarṇyavivaraṇa. Oudh III, 16.
Kṛṣṇarājacampū. Rice 248.
Candramānatantra jy. Ben. 29.
or bhikṣu or sarasvatī or gaṅgādharendra yati pupil of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī, praśiṣya of Sarvajña Sarasvatī:
Candrikodgāra Vedāntasiddhāntacandrikāṭīkā.
Praṇavakalpaprakāśa. L. 2291.
Vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī and its Prakāśa. IO. 1597. Hall p. 153. L. 524. K. 136. Oudh 1877, 44 (C.).
Sāmrājyasiddhi and C.. B. 4, 84 (Mokṣasāmrājyasiddhi). Bhk. 31.
Siddhāntabinduśīkara Siddhāntaleśaṭīkā. Oudh 1876, 24.
Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha and C.. B. 4, 106.
Svārājyasiddhi and C.. Kaivalyakalpadruma (composed in 1827).
author of Chandomañjarī. See Gaṅgādāsa.
Jaṭāvikṛtilakṣaṇaṭīkā. Bhk. 9.
Vikṛtikaumudī Jaṭāpaṭalaṭīkā. NP. V, 142.
Jalpakalpataru med. Oppert II, 8215.
Tarkadīpikāṭīkā. Rice 108:
(rather Gadādhara):
Tarkavāda. Oppert 3983. 4302. 7977.
Tithinirṇaya. NW. 108.
Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 108.
Sarvaliṅgasaṃnyāsanirṇaya. NW. 108.
Devatārcanavidhi. Burnell 146a.
Nirṇayamañjarī. B. 3, 98.
Nyāyakutūhala. B. 4, 22.
Nyāyacandrikā. Oppert II, 518. 1247. 4584.
Paribhāṣāḥ gr. in verse. Oudh XIX, 54.
Vṛttadarpaṇa, metrics. Oudh XIX, 58.
Śabdapāṭha, on declension. Oudh XIX, 54.
Pratiṣṭhācintāmaṇi. K. 184.
Pratiṣṭhānirṇaya. L. 2765.
Badarikāmāhātmyasaṃgraha. NW. 502.
Bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi. Oppert 4019. II, 7901.
Bhāsvatīṭīkā jy. Oudh XIV, 48. BP. 273.
Yogaratnāvalī. IO. 2357.
Rasapadmākara alaṃk. Lahore 8.
Rasasārasaṃgraha med. Taylor 1, 27.
Vasumatīcitrāsana kāvya. Oppert 4714.
Vidhiratna dh. Oppert 4716.
Viśveśvarastutipārijāta. Oudh VIII, 28.
Vedāntaśrutisārasaṃgraha. Oudh V, 24.
Vyākaraṇadīpaprabhā, a C. on Cidrūpāśrama's Vyākaraṇadīpa. Burnell 41a.
Vyākaraṇasaṃgraha (Vopadeva system). L. 547.
Śākunikapraśna, augury. Sūcīpattra 20.
Śrāddhatattvabhāvārthadīpikā. Sūcīpattra 36.
Ṣoḍaśakarmapaddhati. Bik. 462.
Saṃskārabhāskara. K. 200. 'By a son of Gaṅgādhara'. SB. 63.
Saṃgītasetu Saṃgītaratnākaraṭīkā. Burnell 59b.
Saptaśatakabhāvaleśaprakāśikā, a C. on Hāla's Saptaśataka. IO. 944. 3190. L. 1221. W. 1594.
Sāmagrīvāda ny. Oppert 5703.
C. on the Sūryaśataka. Hall Vāsavadattā p. 7.
Smārtapadārthasaṃgraha. Ben. 5.
Smṛticintāmaṇi. IO. 169. NW. 84.
called also lakṣmīdhara younger brother of Viṣṇu, son of Govardhana, grandson of Divākara, of Jambūsaronagara:
Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī or Aṅkāmṛtasagarī Līlāvatīṭīka.
Grahalāghavavivṛti. B. 4, 128.
Tājikaratna. K. 230.
Pañcapakṣīprakāśa. NW. 520.
Pāṭīlīlāvatīviveka. B. 4, 154.
Pārāśarapaddhati jy. B. 4, 156.
Varṣaphalatantra. Peters. 2, 194.
son of Bhairava Daivajña:
Praśnabhairava. NW. 538. 556. Oudh III, 14.
Muhūrtabhairava. Bik. 315.
son of Rāma Agnihotrin:
Saṃskārapaddhati. Ben. 131. Bhr. 114. 610. BP. 304.
Saṃskārapaddhatirahasya. Oudh XVII, 44.
son of Rāmacandra, and brother of Yājñika Nārāyaṇa:
Prakṛtivikṛtiyāgakālaviveka. Ben. 14. Peters. 2, 173.
Pravāsakṛtya, composed at Stambatīrtha in 1606. L. 701.
Sarvatomukhapaddhati. Ben. 15.
son of Śivaprasāda:
Setusaṃgraha, a C. on Vopadeva's Mugdhabodha. L. 1540.
son of Sadāśiva, grandson of Vīreśvara Mahāḍakara, pupil of Advaitānanda Yati:
Ārāmādipratiṣṭhāpaddhati. Hall p. 94.
Gaṅgāstotra. Hall p. 94.
Tarkacandrikā.
Tirthakāśikā. Hall p. 94.
Taittirīyakasārārthacandrikā. Hall p. 94.
Dhyānavallarī. L. 1243. K. 122.
Nāmakaumudī. L. 2110.
Nārāyaṇatattvavāda. Hall p. 94.
Prapañcasāraviveka. K. 186. Poona 165.
Bhāvasāraviveka. Hall p. 94.
Maṇikarṇikāstotra. Printed in Häberlin p. 475.
Mantravallarī Mantramahodadhiṭīkā. L. 2776.
Rāmastuti. Hall p. 94.
Viṣṇusahasranāman, composed in 1762. K. 206.
Śārīrakasūtrasārārthacandrikā or Subodhinī. IO. 600. Hall p. 94. K. 136. SB. 416.
Quoted by Medinīkara.
poet. Skm.
father of Dādābhāi (Kiraṇāvalī). Oxf. 326b.
Rāghavābhyudaya. Burnell 172a. Oppert II, 4872.
Burnell 198b.
See Gaṅgādhara Yati.
guru of Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī (Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa). Hall p. 121. L. 2049.
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣaddīpikā. NW. 282. 284.
pupil of Rāmānanda Sarasvatī:
Śukāṣṭakavyākhyā. Hall p. 127. L. 960.
Quoted Oxf. 245b.
Burnell 146a.
by Gaṇapati. L. 1867. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oudh 1877, 56.
--by Caturbhuja Ācārya. L. 2775.
Pheh 15. Lahore 1882, 9.
by Śivadatta Śarman. K. 58.
Ādhānapaddhati. L. 825.
Āpastambaprayogasāra. Burnell 27a.
Dharmapradīpa. Khn. 74.
Samayanaya. Khn. 86.
Śakunāvalī, augury. B. 4, 198.
Burnell 148a.
Burnell 151a.
Burnell 146a.
from Vāmanapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 60. 414.
B. 2, 40. Report IV. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. NW. 454. 502. NP. IV, 24. Bhk. 14. H. 30. Oppert 5949. II, 3492. Peters. 2, 185.
--by Harirāma. NW. 444.
an. Oppert II, 5829.
father of Jayarāma, father of Rāmacandra, father of Maṇirāma (Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā 1802). Oxf. 130b.
Govardhanasaptaśatīṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 16.
Tithinirṇaya. NW. 172.
Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 172.
Nyāyakutūhala. Oppert 173. 415. II, 10216.
Bhaktirasābdhikaṇikā. NW. 234. Sūcīpattra 41.
Bhāvaphala jy. NW. 534.
Yuddhajayotsava jy. K. 238.
Ratnadyota jy. Peters. 2, 194.
son of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Nīlakaṇṭha:
Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka and C..
Dinakarīkhaṇḍana. NP. VIII, 26.
Naukā Rasataraṅgiṇīvyākhyā.
Rasamīmāṃsā and C..
pupil of Bhavānīdāsa Kavirāja:
Śarīraviniścayādhikāra med. L. 2933.
Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.
Pheh 8 (and C.). 11. Rādh 46. Oppert 6568.
--by Gaṇeśa Prasāda. Oudh XII, 38.
--by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. L. 2873. K. 204. B. 2, 78. Ben. 44. H. 58. 59. Oppert II, 1741. 2152. 2472. 5492. 8193. See Gaṅgāstotra.
C. by Dalapatirāma. H. 59.
C. by Sadāśiva. Oppert II, 8194.
kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Burnell 157b. Oppert II, 68.
by Śaṅkara Dīkṣita, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. IO. 114.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 895, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.
dh. Paris (B 226 VIII).
--by Vidyāpati. Oxf. 292b. Paris (B 164). L. 1251. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
Oudh XIX, 78.
stotra. B. 2, 80. Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 21. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 140. Oppert 7543.
--attributed to a Kālidāsa. L. 653. Bhr. 544. Oppert II, 8016. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 349. 351 (different).
--attributed to Vālmīki. W. p. 364. L. 458. Ben. 45. Oppert II, 1955. 8196. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 347.
--attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 455. Ben. 45. Burnell 199a. Oppert II, 8195. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 344.
by Satyajñānānandatīrtha Yati. Printed in Häberlin p. 471, in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 355.
eight stanzas in praise of Gaṅgādevī, the daughter of Nityānanda, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 1628. See Gaṅgādevīstotra.
kāvya, by Jayadeva. Kāvyamālā.
Burnell 196b.
L. 2564. Rādh 25. Burnell 196. Bhr. 544. Taylor 1, 428. Oppert II, 4547. BP. 292.
C. by Govindarāma. L. 2565.
--from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 29). Oudh XIII, 40. Poona 455.
C. by Rāmānanda. Poona 455.
Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282. Oppert 7291. See Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa.
--from Kalkipurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 352.
--by Deveśvara. Kāvyamālā.
Rādh 25.
by Haribhāskara. Mentioned in Pmt.
Ben. 43.
--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Paris (B 227 XXV).
--from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 199b.
--by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94.
--by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Burnell 199b. See Gaṅgālaharī.
--by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 8.
L. 888.
father of Hariprasāda (Saddharmatattvākhyāhnika). Peters. 2, 188.
also gaṅgeśvara or gaṅgeśvaradratta (K. 46. B. 4, 16), father of Vardhamāna Upādhyāya (Hall p. 65. L. 1889. 1963):
Tattvacintāmaṇi.
Maṅgalavāda, the first part of the Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa. Ben. 181.
Vidhivāda. Ben. 180.
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā. Oppert II, 2250. 9587.
Rāmāryāśataka. Kāvyamālā.
Caturvargacintāmaṇi, vedānta. Rice 144.
Sumanoramā gr. Rice 26.
Report IV.
i. e. Vardhamāna.
Padārthasarasī Rasapañcādhyāyīṭīkā. Kāśīn. 14.
Rādh 25.
L. 1926.
Maṇigrantha, i. e. the Tattvacintāmaṇi by Gaṅgeśa. Oppert 713.
father of Ratnāpaṇi Śarman (Mithileśāhnika). L. 2009.
Burnell 145b.
treatment of elephants. Rādh 31.
--or Gūḍhaprakāśikā or Pālakāpya. Ben. 64. Bik. 638. See Gajavaidya, Gajāyurveda.
Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
dh. Ben. 136. Burnell 150a.
Rādh 37.
Oppert II, 8017.
vedānta, by Varkheḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 109b.
See Nārāyaṇadeva.
Oppert II, 3130.
ny. Oppert 4558.
son of Karpūra, father of Kalyāṇamalla (Meghadūtaṭīkā). Oxf. 125b. Lgr. 21.
on the characteristics of elephants. Oppert 2813.
--attributed to Bṛhaspati. Bik. 705. Oudh XVI, 148.
Oppert 2951. 7292.
--by Pālakāpya. Burnell 75a. See Gajacikitsā.
Burnell 149a.
--from Ākāśabhairavāgama. Burnell 75b.
Quoted by Dinakara on Raghuvaṃśa.
ny. Oppert 4473.
ny. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 5721.
a C. on the Pāṇinisūtra I, 3, 67, written by Śivarāmendra Yati in 1850. L. 1792.
Mysore 1. See Gajacikitsā.
--by Pālakāpya. Peters. 1, 98--100. Sūcīpattra 23. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
dh. Burnell 151b.
Oppert 5950.
a tale. Rādh 43. H. 31. Oppert 3607. 5952. 7293.
--from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 59. Pet. 721. IO. 2254. Oxf. 5a. Ben. 43. Rādh 25. Burnell 201a.
--from Bhāgavatapurāṇa (VIII, 4). Burnell 192a. 201a. Taylor 1, 428. Oppert II, 69. 2153. 3493. Rice 74.
--from Vāmanapurāṇa. Oxf. 46b.
--from Viṣṇudharmottara. Rādh 25.
SB. 337.
son of Durlabha:
Aśvāyurveda or Siddhayogasaṃgraha. W. p. 291. Burnell 73b. Peters. 1. 95.
Brahmatulyaṭīkā, by Harṣagaṇi. B. 4, 166.
jy. NW. 554. Oudh XIII, 60.
--or Tājikatantrasāra, by Samarasinhas. NW. 534. Bhr. 320--22.
C. NP. I, 144.
C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 550.
C. by Rāmadatta. NW. 550.
jy. by Nandikeśvara, son of Vedāṅgarāya. Report XXXIV. Kāṭm. 11. Bhk. 36. Bhr. p. 34.
jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.
Karaṇagrantha jy. by Nāgaśarman. Peters. 2, 192.
jy. Oppert II, 2818. 3131.
paur. Oppert 7294.
Saṃdehasamuccaya dh. B. 3, 134.
abridged from Devagaṇadeva.
lexicon. Oppert 971.
See Dhātugaṇa.
See Muhūrtagaṇapati.
astronomer. See Gaṇeśa, Vighnarāja, and Vyāsagaṇapati.
father of Govindānanda (Tattvārthakaumudī, Śuddhikaumudī). Oxf. 272. 283.
or gaṇeśvara father of Bhānudatta (Rasataraṅgiṇī, etc.). Oxf. 213a.
poet. Skm. Sbhv. Sūktimuktāvali, Pmt.
Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā. K. 74.
a pupil of Gopāla:
Ratnadīpaka or Ratnapradīpa jy.
son of Dhāreśvara:
Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇi.
son of Rāma Upādhyāya:
Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā. IO. 175. NP. V, 184.
son of Rāvala Hariśaṅkara, grandson of Rāmadāsa:
Parvanirṇaya. IO. 1597. B. 3, 102.
Muhūrtagaṇapati.
Śāntigaṇapati. NW. 176.
Śrautādhānapaddhati VS. Peters. 2, 172.
Sambandhagaṇapati dh. L. 2772.
tantr. B. 4, 254. Oppert 1804.
Oudh XI, 22. See Gaṇeśakavaca.
by Caturdhara. Bhr. 658.
stotra. Oppert II, 3330.
tantr. NP. IX, 36.
--from Kulārnava. Oudh XVII, 104.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 102.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Taylor 1, 283.
by Guṇākara. Bhk. 26
Oppert II, 10035. See Gaṇeśapurāṇa.
W. p. 354.
L. 800.
Pet. 730. Burnell 144a. 146a.
Burnell 146a. Poona II, 297.
L. 112. Khn. 14. B. 1, 70.
stotra. Oppert II, 3331.
Poona 301.
P. 4.
Poona 300. 413.
by Brahmeśvara. Peters. 1, 114.
NW. 224. NP. III, 38.
Oppert 6505.
attributed to Jaimini. K. 204.
Dhārādhvaṃsa. Mentioned in a Praśasti, written in 1272. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 106.
Yogasārasamuccaya med. B. 4, 234.
Oudh XI, 22. Poona 390. 574. 578. See Gakārādi°.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XIX, 36. Poona 398.
Oxf. 299b.
--from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.
Oxf. 299a.
Rice 42.
IO. 1972. Bhr. 487.
C. B. 1, 70.
attributed to Kaṅkola. Oxf. 299b.
Burnell 146a.
IO. 3183. Kh. 58. B. 1, 70. Haug 44. Oudh XI, 2. Peters. 1, 114.
an. Lgr. 13. Ben. 24. Kāṭm. 19. Rādh 8. 9. Oudh III, 12. XIV, 36. Bh. 27. Bhk. 27. Oppert 3969. 4811. 6895. 7752.
--Pāṇinīya. IO. 768. 2191. 3161. Burnell 42b. Oppert II, 10309. Peters. 3, 392.
--to Śākaṭāyana's grammar. Taylor 1, 399. Bühler 544.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 6. Oudh IV, 9.
Ben. 20.
a C. on the Gaṇapāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, by Nārāyaṇa, son of Bāṇeśvara. IO. 1496.
metrics. Oppert 972.
śaiva. Rice 322.
vocabulary, by Nirhaka Kavivallabha. Burnell 52b.
a C. on the Dhātupāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kuśala. IO. 1178.
the 32d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
dh. Kh. 73.
Sārasaṃgraha, aśvavaidya. Oppert II, 1212. 1289.
gr. Oppert 7919.
a metrical arrangement of the gaṇas and C., composed by Vardhamāna in 1140. IO. 949. 3242. K. 80. Bühler 556. SB. 453. Quoted by Mallinātha and Bhaṭṭoji, the C. on Abhidhānacintāmaṇi Oxf. 185a.
C. by Govardhana. Bhk. 39.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 20 (fr.).
gr. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.
dh. Bik. 388.
P. 5. Bhr. 7.
jy. B. 4, 122.
Paris (D 189a). K. 172. Taylor 1, 282.
B. 1, 220.
--Baudh. Rice 42.
poet. Skm.
med. by Parameśvararakṣita. L. 211.
Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā. NP. X, 52.
by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 122. See Gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī.
Oppert 4523.
by Śrīnivāsa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
by Divākara. Khn. 90.
by Cintāmaṇi. Ben. 29.
--or Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Divākara. Khn. 90. B. 4, 140. NP. 1, 80. Peters. 2, 192.
--a C. on Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi, composed in 1501 by Lakṣmīdāsa. W. p. 235. Cambr. 51. Paris (B 185). B. 4, 122. Ben. 29. NW. 526. Oudh XII, 22. NP. 1, 80.
Pheh 10.
an astronomical glossary by Haridatta, son of Śrīpati. L. 2731. B. 4, 122. Peters. 1, 114.
by Śambhudāsa. B. 4, 122.
by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 122.
Pheh 10.
composed by Nārāyaṇa in 1356. IO. 1596. Cambr. 77. See Gaṇitakaumudī.
by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.
NP. X, 50.
--by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. IO. 596.
by Sūrya Sūri. Hall p. 120.
by Pañcānana (?). Sūcīpattra 16.
by Vallabha Gaṇaka. Oudh VIII, 14.
Oppert II, 5183.
--by Śrī Rājāditya (?). Taylor 1, 329.
Mack. 130. Oppert 1433. 1805.
--by Yallācārya. Rice 318.
Oppert 5955.
--by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 405.
--by Śambhūnātha. B. 4, 122.
--by Śrīdhara Ācārya. B. 4, 122. Jac. 696.
by Vīra Ācārya. Mack. 161. Taylor 1, 211. Rice 318.
NW. 574. 578.
--by Ānanda Muni. B. 4, 122.
the third chapter of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Cambr. 51. 55. Oppert 5954.
C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Bhāskara. Ben. 29.
CC. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsinha. Ben. 29.
by Lalla. NP. X, 52.
Pheh 11. Oppert 6842. 6896.
--by Bhūpati. B. 4, 124. Peters. 2, 192.
Līlāvatīṭīkā, written by Sūryadāsa in 1538.
Līlāvatīṭīkā, by Rāmakṛṣṇa.
or aṅkāmṛtasāgarī Līlāvatīṭīkā, by Gaṅgādhara.
by Gaṇaka Sūrajī. NP. V, 88.
guru of Divākara. Cambr. 42.
guru of Raghudeva (Laghucintana). Hall p. 185.
father of Rāghava, grandfather of Vatsarāja (Vārāṇasīdarpaṇakāśikā 1641). L. 765.
astronomer:
Āpapraśna. Oudh V, 12.
Jātakakalpalatā. NW. 516. NP. II, 14.
Tithicintāmaṇipañcāṅgasādhana. Ben. 27.
Tithicintāmaṇisāraṇī. Ben. 28.
Pañcāṅgasādhanī. NW. 536.
Pāṭīṭīkā. Oppert II, 9893.
Bhāvādhyāya. B. 4, 168.
Ratnāvalīpaddhati. B. 4, 184.
Strījātaka. NW. 516. 576. NP. 2, 76.
Udvāhaviveka dh. IO. 386.
Gaṅgālaharī. Oudh XII, 38.
Cayanakārikā Hiraṇyak. W. 1455.
Prāyaścittāni Hiraṇyak. BP. 290.
Hiraṇyakeśikārikā. NP. VIII, 2.
Cikitsāmṛta. K. 212.
Yogacintāmaṇi med. K. 214.
Rugviniścayārthaprakāśikā. K. 218.
Daśādhikaśatastotra. K. 204.
Nirṇayakaustubha ny. K. 150.
Prayogakaustubha dh. K. 186.
Piṣṭapaśusaraṇi dh. SB. 151.
Mahiṣotsargavidhi dh. SB. 150.
Bhāgavatavāditoṣiṇī. SB. 226.
Rasodadhi Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. B. 3, 54.
Śakunadīpaka. L. 328. 1114.
Śivatāṇḍavastotraṭīkā. Report XXXII.
Smṛticandrodaya. K. 202.
Haribhaktidīpikā. L. 1874.
Harivinoda. K. 68.
son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Ṛgvedapāṭhānukramaṇadīpikā. See Sarvānukramaṇī.
or gaṇeśvara ācārya of Nandigrāma, son of Keśavārka, paternal uncle of Nṛsiṃha:
Kṛṣṇāṣṭamīnirṇaya. Mentioned L. 2456.
Grahalāghava Siddhāntarahasya, composed in 1520.
Cābukayantra. BP. 272.
Chandorṇavaṭīkā. Mentioned IO. 2041.
Tarjanīyantra. Mentioned L. 2456.
Bṛhat and Laghu Tithicintāmaṇi.
Pātasāraṇī, composed in 1522. Bhr. 335.
Pratodayantra. K. 232. Bik. 328. NW. 525.
Buddhivilāsinī Līlāvatīvyākhyā, composed in 1546.
Maṅgalanirṇaya dh. Bik. 4, 8.
C. on Keśava's Muhūrtatattva.
Laghūpayantra. Mentioned L. 2456.
C. on Keśava's Vivāhavṛndāvana.
Śrāddhādivinirṇaya. Mentioned IO. 2041.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇivivṛti. Peters. 1, 121.
son of Gopāla, wrote in 1614:
Jātakālaṃkāra.
son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja:
Gaṇitamañjarī. IO. 596.
Tājikacandrikāvinoda. NW. 576.
Tājikabhūṣaṇa or Tājikālaṃkāra.
son of Ballāla:
Śivatoṣaṇī Liṅgapurāṇaṭīkā. Printed in Bombay 1858.
son of Rāmadeva:
Nalodayaṭīkā. Oxf. 126b.
son of Bhāvā Viśvanātha Dīkṣita, grandson of Bhāvā Rāmakṛṣṇa, pupil of Vijñānabhikṣu:
Kapilasūtraṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 70.
Ciecandrikā Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā. Oxf. 141a.
Tattvaprabodhinī Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā. Burnell 118b. Oppert 1456. 7976. Rice 108.
Tattvasamāsayāthārthyadīpana.
Yogānuśāsanasūtravṛtti.
tantr. IO. 1824.
Bik. 583.
--from Gaṇeśamāhātmya of Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Paris (D 34).
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 197b.
of Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Ben. 48.
--of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. Index Oxf. 84b.
by Nṛsiṃha. Burnell 198b.
Kh. 26. B. 4, 48. See Mahāgaṇeśapurāṇa, Gaṇapatigītā.
C. by Govinda. B. 4, 48.
C. by Takanalāla. NW. 502.
from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 353.
B. 1, 70. Oudh XIX, 28.
Kramadīpikāṭīkā tantr. NW. 198.
Mālatīmādhavaprakaraṇoddhāra. IO. 158.
dh. Burnell 150b.
Burnell 149b.
Dravyādarśa med. Kāśīn. 6.
from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
wrote under king Khaḍgabāhu:
Subodhinī Kalpataruṭīkā, saṃgīta. Bik. 512.
by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.
Paris (B 227 XIII).
Rādh 25. 41.
attributed to Vyāsa. Burnell 198b.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100.
by Dattātreya. Poona 396.
tantr. Rādh 25.
IO. 123. 1792. Oxf. 78a. 84a (index). L. 2325. 2326. K. 22. Kh. 64. B. 2, 6. Ben. 57. NW. 450. 454. 464. Oudh V, 4. NP. V, 178. X, 22 (Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa). Burnell 187b. Bhk. 13. Poona 338. II, 55. 56. Oppert 2231. 5953. II, 4548. 7532. Rice 70. Peters. 3, 390.
Gaṇeśapurāṇe Gaṇeśalokavarṇanādi. Poona 357.
--Gaṇeśamāhātmye Gaṇeśakavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Gaṇeśasahasranāman. Oxf. 79a.
--Gaṇeśastotra. Ben. 45. Bik. 199.
--Upāsanākhaṇḍe Mahāgaṇapatisahasranāmastotra. L. 890.
--Saṃkaṣṭaharaṇastotra. Burnell 198b.
Oudh XIX, 74.
Oudh XII, 46.
by Rāmacandra Gaṇeśa. Bhr. 545.
or gaṇeśabhujaṅgaprayātastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. Oxf. 299b. Burnell 197b. 198b.
Burnell 195a.
--from Skandapurāṇa. L. 1751. Oppert II, 4549.
Prāyaścittapārijāta. L. 1906.
Rādh 41.
tantra. NW. 208. NP. III, 40.
from Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Poona 357.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a.
Rādh 25. NP. VIII, 48. Burnell 196b. Oppert II, 4550. 6250. 8197.
--from Gaṇeśapurāṇa (I, 47). Oxf. 79a.
--from Rudrayāmala. Poona 38.
by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 1410.
from Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 102.
Rādh 25.
--from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Oxf. 36a.
by Rāghava. Oxf. 358a.
Ben. 45. Burnell 198b. Poona 579.
--from Gaṇeśapurāṇa (ch. 46). Ben. 45. Bik. 199.
--from Ākāśabhairavakalpa of Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 203a.
--from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 16).
metrics, by Mathurānātha. Oudh XV, 58.
tantr. Rādh 25.
B. 1, 70.
BP. 297.
by Mukundalāla. NW. 218.
--by Sadānanda Śukla. NP. II, 86.
by Kāśīnātha. Sūcīpattra 39.
--by Vṛndāvana. NW. 182.
Poona 299.
from Skandapurāṇa. SB. 244.
Mack. 107.
--from Upāsanākhaṇḍa of Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Printed in
Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 6.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198a (two versions).
Rādh 25. Burnell 196b
--from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 19.
L. 2518.
L. 1928. K. 14. Rādh 3. 41. Burnell 31b. Oppert II, 9920.
See Gaṇeśa Daivajña. Cambr. 41. 43.
brother of the minister Vīreśvara, patron of the author of Vivāhādipaddhati. L. 1169.
vedānta. Oppert 5023. Rice 138.
Quoted in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.
Kāṭm. 1. NP. IV, 24.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. See Śālagrāmastotra.
poet. Śp. p. 23. Sbhv.
by Brahmadeva. K. 38.
Oppert 3608.
Rādh 25. Oppert 3609. Peters. 1, 114 (and vidhi).
jy. by Vasiṣṭha.
med. K. 212.
--by Soḍhala. B. 4, 222. Bik. 637. Kāśīn. 43.
med. Pheh 14.
med. by Vṛnda. Oxf. 315b. 357a.
med. NP. V, 32.
Anekārthadhvanimañjarī, vocabulary. He quotes Rudra, Gaṅgādhara, Dharaṇi, Ratnakośa. Cop. 103. L. 746. He is quoted by Raghunandana.
Ūṣmaviveka. L. 351. Quoted by Ramānātha.
Tattvacandrikā Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā L. 2140. He quotes the C. by Prakāśavarṣa.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Bhairavamiśra.
--by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
father of Govinda (Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa 1692). Bhr. 770.
son of Rāmeśvara, son of Vedeśvara, son of Caṇḍeśvara, was father of Vidyādhara, father of Ratnadhara, father of Jagaddhara (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā, etc.). Oxf. 136a. L. 1981.
father of Mādhavamiśra (Bhedadīpikā). L. 1879.
father of Mukundapriya, grandfather of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). W. p. 145.
son of Viṣṇu, father of Sadāśiva of the Daśaputra family (Liṅgārcanacandrikā). L. 1944.
younger brother of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, uncle and guru of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Padārthacandrikāvilāsa). Hall p. 75.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
a medical writer. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b, by Vaidyavācaspati Oxf. 314b.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. L. 1527.
Kṛtyakalpadruma. Oudh 1876, 12.
Grahayāgāyutahomalakṣahomakoṭihomasiddhi. W. p. 349.
pupil of Harirāma Tarkālaṃkāra (Hall p. 55):
Kusumāñjalivyākhyā. K. 144.
Gādādharī q. v.
Brahmanirṇaya, vedānta. B. 4, 72.
Muktāvalīṭīkā. Bühler 555.
Treatises mostly extracted from the Gādādharī.Ataevacatuṣṭayīṭīkā NP. II, 68.
Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya. Ben. 153.
Anukaraṇavicāra. L. 2324.
Anupasaṃhāri. Oppert II, 872. 1024. 1426. 3568. 7046.
Anupasaṃhārigrantharahasya. Ben. 193. 203. Oppert 1199. 7649.
Anupasaṃhārivāda. Oppert II, 5817.
Anumānanirūpaṇa. Oppert 3903.
Anumiti. Pheh 15.
Anumitiṭippaṇa. Bhk. 34. Oppert 7652. 7698.
Anumititattvavāda. Oppert II, 9544.
Anumitimānasavādārtha. L. 974--78.
Anumitirahasya. L. 1003.
Anumitivicāra. Oppert II, 3573.
Anumitisaṃgraha. Ben. 149.
Anyathākhyātivāda. Oppert II, 9546.
Anvayavādaṭīkā. Oudh XV, 100.
Anvayavyatireki. Oppert II, 3574. 9340.
Apūrvavāda. Oppert II, 9547.
Arthāpattivāda. Oppert II, 8480.
Avachedakatānirukti. Oppert 4130. II, 428. 4237. 5660. 7339. 8807. 9134. 9549. 9904.
Avachedakatāvāda. Oppert 7825.
Avachedakatvaniruktirahasya. Ben. 152.
Avayava. Oppert II, 17. 651. 873. 1026. 1429. 2177. 2451. 3578. 3908. 4253. 5610. 5819. 5917. 6535. 7219. 7340. 7860. 8481. 8540. 8614. 8808. 9135. 9284. 9381. 9445. 9550. 9905. 10208. SB. 169.
Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. Oppert 350. 397. 876. 1202. 3286. 3394. 4131. 4274. 4467. 4555. 4677. 4852. 5365. 6303. 7654. 7700. Rice 100.
Avayavanirūpaṇa. Oudh XV, 98.
Aṣṭādaśavādāḥ. Oppert 6305. II, 3580.
Asādhāraṇa. Oppert 1205. 4275. 7656. 7701. II, 24. 874. 1028. 1431. 3582.
Asādhāraṇavāda. Oppert II, 5818.
Asiddha. Oppert II, 3583.
Asiddhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154.
Ākāśavāda. K. 140. NW. 332. SB. 171.
Ākhyātavāda or Ākhyātavicāra. L. 1541. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert II, 3585. Rice 100.
Ātmatattvavivekadīdhitiṭīkā. Hall p. 82. L. 1054. 1090. K. 142. Ben. 174. Rādh 14. NP. I, 38. Bhk. 34.
Ālokaṭippaṇī, notes on Jayadeva's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Hall p. 40. Burnell 117a.
Utpattivāda. Bühler 555.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīka. NP. II, 130.
Upanayalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 98.
Upasargavicāra. L. 2347.
Upādhivāda. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3603. 8826. 9563. Rice 98.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 130.
Kārakavāda. K. 142. Oudh XV, 98 Oppert II, 2909. 9568.
Kevalavyatireki. Oudh V, 18. Oppert II, 3623. 9341.
Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasya. Ben. 153.
Kevalavyatirekirahasya. Ben. 217.
Kevalānvayi. Oppert 6324. 7660. II, 9342. 9572.
Kevalānvayikevalavyatirekagrantha. Oppert 413. 5369.
Kevalānvayigrantharahasya. Ben. 153.
Kevalānvayigranthavivaraṇa. NP. III, 98.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Oppert 354. 421. 892. 2319. 3255. 3399. 3909. 3973. 4140. 4292. 4476. 4560. 4692. 4857. 5371. 6333. 7663. 7706. II, 82. 1059. 1445. 1862. 2925. 3635. 3917. 4238. 4408. 5616. 5671. 5737. 5835. 5933. 6661. 7022. 7225. 7369. 7549. 7870. 8119. 8489. 8638. 8841. 9146. 9290. 9391. 9460. 9580. 9921. 10218. Rice 100.
Citrarūpavāda. K. 144.
Tadādisarvanāmavicāra. L. 2318.
Tarkagrantharahasya. Ben. 153. Oppert 513. 7709.
Tarkavāda. Oppert 1457. 3983. 4302. 7977. II, 3654. 4020. 6666. 7226. 8851. 9589. 9929. See Gaṅgādhara.
Tātparyajñānakāraṇatāvicārarahasya. NP. VII, 24.
Tādātmyavāda. Rice 102.
Tvatalādibhāvapratyayavicāra. L. 2823.
Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 64.
Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 138.
Dvitīyādivyutpattivāda. L. 494.
Dharmitāvachedakapratyāsatti. SB. 172.
Dharmitāvachedakavāda. Oppert II, 9596.
Nañarthavādaṭīkā. Ben. 162. Oudh XIX, 116. Oppert 1259. 4866. 8025. II, 9157. 9295. Rice 102.
Nañarthasaṃdigdhārthavicāra. L. 2321.
Nañvādaṭīkā IO. 30. Paris (B 38 c). L. 1174. Hall p. 61. B. 4, 22. Ben. 233. Rādh 13. Oudh XV, 100. Oppert 4310. II, 134. 939. 3672. Rice 102.
Navyadharmatāvachedakavādārtha. Hall p. 52.
Navyamatarahasya. Bhk. 34.
Navyamatavādārtha. SB. 173.
Navyamatavicāra. K. 150.
Nirdhāraṇavicāra. L. 2319.
Pakṣatā. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert 363. 446. 515. 903. 1271. 2364. 3268. 3318. 4001. 4144. 4319. 7662. 7670. II, 152. 656. 875. 884. 1101. 1460. 3694. 3922. 4316. 5625. 5753. 6542. 7390. 7881. 8654. 8882. 9163. 9400. 9470. 10239.
Pakṣatārahasya. Pheh 14.
Pakṣatāvāda. Oppert 3915. 4702. 4869. 5381. II, 9607. Rice 102.
Pakṣatāvādārtha. Oppert II, 9302.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 20.
Pañcalakṣaṇī. Khn. 60. Oppert 364. 448. 516. 905. 1272. 1886. 2367. 3269. 3320. 3916. 4003. 4145. 4320. 4562. 4870. 5382. 5802. 7672. 7718. II, 885. 1102. 1337. 1461. 1873. 2393. 2949. 3698. 3923. 4240. 5626. 5683. 5754. 5850. 7027. 7394. 7622. 7884. 8122. 8499. 8655. 8885. 9305. 9401. 9473. 9950. 10243. Rice 102.
Pañcavādaṭīkā. Oppert 5272. Rice 102.
Parāmarśarahasya. Ben. 153. Rice 102.
Parāmarśavāda. Oppert 5383. 7673. II, 3704. 7627. 8890. 9613.
Parāmarśavādārtha. Oppert 5742. II, 9306. 9353.
Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. Ben. 204. NP. II, 66.
Pūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 149.
Pūrvapakṣavyāpti. Oppert II, 9614.
Pūrvasiddhāntapakṣatā. Oppert II, 7231.
Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 20.
Pratyakṣakhaṇḍasiddhāntalakṣaṇa. Oudh V, 20.
Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62.
Prathamasvalakṣaṇavivaraṇa. NP. II, 48.
Pravṛttyaṅga. Oudh XV, 98.
Prāgabhāvavāda. Oppert 5745. II, 3718.
Prāmāṇyavādaṭīkā. Hall p. 50. K. 154. Oppert 457. 517. 1281. 2642. 3918. 4328. 4487. 7922. 8109. II, 116. 3719. 4241. 5856. 6779. 7051. 8502. 8899. 9354. 9619. 9954. Rice 102. SB. 168--70.
Prāmāṇyavādasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 5962.
Prāmāṇyavādārtha. Oppert II, 9310.
Bādhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 179.
Bādhatā. Oppert 1282. 3919. 4149. 4330. 4489. II, 886. 1117. 1465. 3721. 4242. 8664. Rice 102.
Bādhatāvāda. Oppert II, 5859.
Bādhabuddhivāda. K. 154.
Bādhabuddhivādārtha. Oppert II, 9355.
Bādharahasya. Ben. 204.
Bādhavāda. Oppert II, 9955.
Buddhivāda. Oppert II, 9622.
Bhūyodarśanavāda. Oppert 5748. II, 9629.
Maṅgalavāda. Oppert II, 9630.
Muktivāda. Hall p. 49. Ben. 168. NW. 334. Oudh XI, 4. XV, 98.
Muktivādārtha. Oppert II, 9316.
Mokṣavāda. Oppert II, 9641.
Ratnakośavādārtharahasya. Hall p. 81.
Lakṣaṇavāda. Oppert 5827. II, 8338.
Laghuvādārtha. K. 158.
Liṅgakāraṇatāvāda. Oppert 469. 4767. 5398.
Liṅgopalaiṅgikavādārtha. K. 158.
Vāyupratyakṣavāda. BP. 307.
Vidhivāda. Ben. 192. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3801. Rice 102.
Vidhivādārtha. Oppert II, 9322.
Vidhisvarūpavādārtha. Hall p. 60. H. 269.
Viruddhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 203. 207.
Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 110.
Viruddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 96.
Virodha. Oppert II, 887. 1164. 3802.
Virodhavāda. Oppert II, 5878.
Virodhigrantha. Oppert 1316.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyajñānavādārtha. Oppert II, 9323.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. Ben. 208. 225.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda. NW. 338. NP. I, 28. Oppert II, 9655. SB. 171.
Viśeṣajñānavādārtha. Oppert II, 9324. 9367.
Viśeṣaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 66. Oppert II, 3805.
Viśeṣavyāpti. Oppert II, 7055.
Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. Ben. 153.
Viṣayatāvāda or Viṣayatāvicāra. IO. 47. K. 160. Ben. 182. 205. Rādh 14. NW. 334. 338. NP. I, 28. H. 272. Oppert II, 3808. 6705. 9657. 9985.
Viṣayatāvādārtha. Hall p. 41. Bh. 33. Oppert II, 9325.
Vṛttivāda. Oppert II, 6538.
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnavāda. Oppert II, 9660.
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva. Oppert II, 9661.
Vyāptigrahopāyaṭīkā. L. 970. Ben. 153. Peters. 3, 391.
Vyāptinirūpaṇa. Oppert 2814.
Vyāptipañcakaṭīkā. L. 1007.
Vyāptivāda. Ben. 204. 216. Pheh 15. NW. 334. Bhr. 729. Oppert 1585--87. 2454. II, 2039. 3826. 4178. 6805. 8954. 9663. 9991.
Vyaptyanugamaṭīkā. L. 1011. Oppert II, 3827.
Vyāptyanugamarahasya. Ben. 153.
Vyāptyanugamavādārtha. L. 977.
Vyutpattivāda. Hall p. 55. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Ben. 165. 166. 170. 177. 178. 183. 186. 203. 205. 208. 223. 226. 230. 234. NW. 332. Oudh IV, 11. Oppert 732. 1326. 2047. 2048. 2456. 3361. 3494. 3925. 4164. 4352. 4719. 4720. 4844. 4888. 4911. 5312. 5730. 5837. 6674. 7683. 7728. 8266. II, 1180. 1383. 1813. 2982. 3828. 4244. 4359. 4431. 5793. 5888. 6708. 6807. 7004. 7243. 7775. 8145. 8524. 8692. 8956. 9107. 9216. 9426. 9664. 9992. Rice 118. BP. 307.
Vyutpattivādārtha. Oppert 925. 2049. 3024. II, 9326. Rice 118. 120.
Śaktivāda or Śaktivicāra. IO. 161. Hall p. 56. L. 1537. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Ben. 154. 167. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 106. Oppert 1329. 1589. 3277. 3926. 4353. 4889. 7684. 7729. 8268. II, 262. 1181. 2040. 3830. 4245. 6458. 7058. 9665. 9993. Rice 102. Bühler 555. SB. 170.
Śabdaparicheda. Oppert II, 7059.
Śabdālokarahasya. L. 1864. Rādh 15.
Saṃśayapakṣatāvāda. Oppert II, 5900.
Saṃśayavāda. Oppert 8311. II, 9680.
Saṃśayavādārtha. K. 162.
Saṃgativāda. Oppert 7079.
Saṃgatyanumiti. Oppert 744. 3395. 4728. 4896. 5407. II, 1483. 4247. 6020. 6556. 8975. 9226. 9371. Rice 102.
Saṃgatyanumitivāda. Oppert II, 9682.
Satpratipakṣa. Oppert 380. 1340. 4171. 4363. 4511. 5408. 7733. II, 876. 1205. 1484. 2202. 3868. 8701. 8976. 9372. 10011. 10270. Rice 102.
Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 154.
Satpratipakṣapattra. Oppert 745.
Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 60.
Satpratipakṣabādhagrantha. Oppert 496.
Satpratipakṣavāda. Oppert II, 5897. 9331.
Sarvanāmaśaktivāda. Oppert II, 6556.
Savyabhicāragrantha. Pheh 13. Oppert 4365. 5409. 7734. II, 877. 889. 1207. 1485. 8704. 10012.
Savyabhicāragrantharahasya. Ben. 154.
Savyabhicāravāda. Oppert II, 5901. 6720.
Savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti. Oppert 500. 931. 1345. 4172. 4570. II, 3875. 3946. 4436. 5651. 5712. 6721. 7039. 7460. 7925. 8531. 9332. 9374. 9528. Rice 102.
Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
Sahacāravāda. Oppert 501.
Sahacārigrantharahasya. Ben. 204.
Sādṛśyavāda. L. 2320.
Sādhāraṇagrantha. Oppert 1346. 4366. 7735. II, 878. 1208. 1486. 3881.
Sādhāraṇarahasya. Ben. 203.
Sādhāraṇavāda. Oppert II, 5902.
Sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇānupasaṃhārivirodhagrantha (several treatises). Oppert 503. 747.
Sāmagrīvāda. NW. 338. Oppert II, 9685.
Sāmagrīvādārtha. Oppert II, 9375.
Sāmānyanirukti. NP. II, 18. Bhr. 730. Oppert 381. 505. 1347. 2481. 3369. 4079. 4174. 4367. 4571. 4899. 5410. 6475. 7694. 7736. II, 293. 668. 879. 890. 1209. 1398. 1487. 3883. 3947. 5714. 5903. 7010. 7041. 7926. 8603. 8707. 8979. 9227. 9276. 9436. 9529. 9686. 10013. 10273. Rice 102.
Sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 191. 203. 206.
Sāmānyabhāva. Oppert 5412.
Sāmānyabhāvavyavasthāpana. Oppert 506. 4513.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇaṭīkā. L. 1012. Oppert II, 3886. 9376.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya. Ben. 153.
Sāmānyavādaṭīkā. Bhk. 34.
Sāmānyābhāvarahasya. Ben. 153.
Sāmānyābhāvasādhana. Oppert II, 9687.
Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇī. Oppert 519. 4081.
Siṃhavyāghrī. Oppert 1353. 4372. 4733. 5413. II, 2282. 3948. 5653. 5715. 5805. 7042. 7461. 7927. 8532. 8605. 9437. 9530. 10015. 10275.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. L. 1009. Khn. 62. Oudh V, 20. Oppert 382. 509. 520. 1350. 3281. 4176. 4375. 5415. 7695. 7739. II, 891. 1489. 3893. 4248. 7013. 7064. 7835. 8130. 8535. 8983. 9378. 9688. 10016. 10278. Rice 102. Peters. 3, 391.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇakroḍa. NW. 334.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 152.
Siddhāntavyāpti. Oppert II, 9231.
Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
Hetvābhāsa. Oppert II, 3906. 4235. 9694. SB. 169.
Hetvābhāsanirūpaṇa. K. 162.
Hetvābhāsasāmānyalakṣaṇa. Oppert II, 2288.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. L. 645.
Gadādharapaddhati. K. 172.
Navakaṇḍikāsūtrabhāṣya. K. 182. Peters. 3, 389.
Sampradāyapradīpa dh. B. 3, 134. Peters. 3, 389.
Bṛhattāratamyastotra. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.
Bhagavattattvadīpikā. P. 13.
Rasikajīvana alaṃk. Paris (D 217). Bühler 554.
Vivāhasiddhāntarahasya jy. B. 4, 196.
son of Rāghavendra, son of Dhīrasiṃha, son of Darpanārāyaṇa:
Tantrapradīpa Śāradātilakaṭīkā. L. 2172.
son of Vāmana:
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
He is quoted by Devabhadra and Yājñikadeva.
poet. Skm.
by Gadādhara Rājaguru. K. 172.
See Gādādharī.
ny. Oppert 2307. 5782.
ny. by Candranārāyaṇa. Oppert II, 3625.
by Rāmānuja. Rice 138. See Gadyatraya.
C. Oppert 416. 887. 5025. 5470. 5849. 6326. 6327. 7923.
a Jaina romance, by Vādībhasiṃha Burnell 127b, by Pradīpasiṃha Oppert II, 422, by Siṃhasūri Rice 300.
in praise of Rāmacandra, by Rāmānuja. Kh. 72. B. 4, 50. Oudh V, 4. Oppert 1179. II, 1616. 5830.
by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 50.
Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā.
tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. NP. VI, 40.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 23.
med. Ben. 65.
ny. Rādh 12.
med. Śp. p. 98.
See Tantragandharva, Gāndharva. Quoted in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
Rāgaratnākara, music. K. 96.
Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.
on dh. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 50.
Yantrarājaṭīkā jy. Rādh 35.
Padyaprasūnāñjali or Viṣṇusahasranāmastotra. BP. 302.
dh. Rice 196.
dh. Rice 196.
Rice 324.
father of Bhāskararāya Dīkṣita (Guptavatī Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā, etc.). L. 2199.
by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 176. See Gayāpaddhati.
a part of the Tristhalīsetu. W. p. 345. B. 3, 88. Ben. 136. P. 20. Gayāpraghaṭṭaka, from the same source. B. 3, 80. See Gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
BP. 297.
--by Kamalākara. W. p. 345.
--by Raghunātha. BP. 297.
a medical writer. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra, by Vaidyavācaspati Oxf. 314b.
Rāmagītagovinda kāvya. Oudh XIII, 48.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 154. See Gayākāryānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
--by Raghunātha. Bhk. 24. SB. 148. See Gayāpaddhati.
by Raghunātha. Poona 173. Oppert II, 8018.
by Prabhākara. P. 19.
Oppert II, 71.
Khn. 26. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oppert II, 1864. 3626. 5494. Rice 84. BP. 292.
--from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a.
--from Śvetavarāhakalpa of the Vāyupurāṇa. Mack. 69. Pet. 724 (and C.). IO. 2707. Oxf. 67b. 84b (Index). B. 2, 40. Ben. 47. NW. 464. Burnell 193a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 36. Poona 369. H. 32. Peters. 2, 185.
K. 172. Ben. 52.
--by Vācaspatimiśra. NP. I, 86.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 154.
by Umāśaṅkara. NW. 480.
W. p. 346. Khn. 70.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 440.
a charm against poisonous snakes. Taylor 1, 18. 98. 105. 139. 233. 356.
--from Kavacārṇava. Burnell 198a.
Taylor 1, 239.
stotra. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 46. II, 1865.
a supplement to Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa, by Tārkṣyanārāyaṇa. Burnell 115b.
Taylor 1, 414.
Oppert 5026.
Rādh 25. Taylor 1, 239.
bhakti. Taylor 1, 22. 146. 176. 232. Oppert 1096. 4743. 5327. II, 1441. 1866.
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 52.
Mack. 38. Paris (D 293). L. 2525. K. 24. B. 2, 6. 8. 10. Ben. 53. Tüb. 13. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. NW. 482. Oudh VIII, 4. NP. VI, 34. VIII, 20. Burnell 188a. Bhk. 13. H. 33. Oppert 47. 796. 3610. 4404. 5520. 7924. II, 4551. 7279. 7538. 8019. 9714. 10036. Rice 72.
Garuḍapurāṇe Jvaraharastotra. Burnell 201b.
--Triveṇīstotra. Burnell 201b.
--Pañcaparvamāhātmya. Peters. 1, 116.
--Pretakalpa. Oxf. 84a (Index). Pheh 5. Bhr. 546. BP. 292.
--Pretamañjarī. Oxf. 8b.
--Praiṣādhyāya. Burnell 188a.
--Viṣṇudharmottara. Burnell 188a. Taylor 1, 159. 303. 417.
--Viṣṇustotra. Burnell 201a.
--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Rice 88.
--Śatāparādhaprāyaścitta. Burnell 200b.
--Śrīraṅgamāhātmya. Mack. 88. Burnell 188a. Oppert 5028.
--Sundarapuramāhātmya. Mack. 89.
B. 2, 10. Oudh 1877, 14.
by Naunidhirāma. Printed Bombay 1862.
tantr. Rādh 25.
Ben. 44. Burnell 201a.
from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 69.
Burnell 196b.
Pet. 720. IO. 269. 1687. 1726. 3183. L. 33. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 70. 72. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 3. 25. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell 31b. Gu. 3. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 4405. 7925. II, 3132. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387. 388.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 72.
--by Mukunda. NW. 280.
poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 56.
Aśvāyurveda. K. 210.
Kātyāyanasūtrabhāṣya. Peters. 2, 173.
Keralapraśna jy. Oudh XV, 68.
Keralapāśāvalī, divination. NP. V, 86.
Gargapaddhati or Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati. L. 1916 (follows Bhartṛyajña, and is called here Sthapati Garga). B. 4, 124. Peters. 2, 172. 3, 385.
Gargamanoramā or Lokamanoramā jy.
Gargasaṃhitā jy.
Gomukhaprasavaprayoga. B. 1, 220.
Pallīśaraṭavidhāna, augury. B. 4, 154.
Pāśakakevalī, attributed to a Jaina author
Praśnamanoramā jy.
Praśnavidyā jy. B. 4, 160.
Lagnapañcāṅgabhāṣya. B. 4, 188.
Lomaśaśikṣā. Haug 30.
Ṣodaśapraśna jy. Oudh XIX, 68.
Jyotirgarga quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Vṛddhagarga, quoted by the same, Raghunandana, and others.
on Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra. L. 1916. B. 4, 124 (jy.). Peters. 2, 172. 3, 385. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva.
or lokamanoramā a C. on Gargasaṃhitā jy. by Gargācārya. B. 4, 124. 192. Oudh XIV, 50. Peters. 2, 192.
C. by Paramasukha. NP. II, 116.
C. by Viśveśvara. Oudh XIV, 50.
paur. Report IV, Rādh 43. Oudh 1876, 4. NP. V, 10. 178. W. 1527. SB. 233. 234.
--from Vṛndāvanakhaṇḍa. Oudh XIII, 38.
Gargasaṃhitāyāṃ dvādaśābdād ūrdhvam pravāsād āgatavidhiḥ. L. 2664.
--Mathurāmāhātmya. Ben. 47.
jy. Cambr. 32. Paris (B 184). L. 153. K. 250. Ben. 30. Burnell 77a. BA. 18. 36. Peters. 2, 192. Sūcīpattra 16. The first part is addressed to Krauṣṭuki.
C. Gargamanoramā q. v.
Gargasaṃhitāyāṃ Kākamithunadarśanādiśānti W. p. 267.
Bṛhadgargasaṃhitā. P. 15.
Vṛddhagargasaṃhitā. Report XXXV.
Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 268a, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a, and others.
in 8 chapters, vedānta. L. 2143. B. 4, 50. Oudh 1877, 64. Burnell 186b. Oppert II, 6252.
med. Oppert 2815.
Oppert 2232.
W. p. 341.
Oppert II, 6898.
--up to Nāmakaraṇa. BP. 297.
Burnell 26a.
--Āśval. Burnell 26b.
--paur. Burnell 151b.
Paris (D 313).
from Saṃskārabhāskara. BP. 297.
Taylor 1, 280.
Av. B. 1, 144.
Oxf. 398a.
Āpast. Oppert II, 9715.
B. 1, 220.
Bik. 461 (Jayanta mentioned).
Kh. 62.
Rādh 1.
W. p. 314.
B. 1, 220.
Burnell 136a.
Burnell 136a.
Paris (D 307).
IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 3182(2). Oxf. 394b. Khn. 14. Kh. 89. B. 1, 72. 74. Ben. 70. 73. 74. 76. Bik. 89. Haug 18. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 150. Brl. 61. Burnell 31b. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 7182. 7926. II, 3133. 8198. BP. 257.
Dīpikā B. 1, 74. Oppert 7927.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 118. Ben. 68. Bik. 88. Oudh XIV, 10. Burnell 31b.
Ṛv. a list of literally repeated passages, by Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 9. Hall p. 134. P. 4. Peters. 2, 168.
C. by Lakṣmīdhara (?). Peters. 3, 385.
C. Padāmnāyasiddhi by Lakṣmīdhara's brother Nāganātha. Hall p. 134.
B. 2, 42. See Gaṇḍakīśilāmāhātmya.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā by Viśvanātha. L. 2813. K. 224. Ben. 28.
Sūtrasaṃgrahadīpikā. K. 12.
a surname of Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa.
tantr. Rādh 25.
poet. Śp. p. 23.
work. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.
poet. Skm.
Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra. 2, 6, 16. 3, 6, 6. 11, 18. 5, 6, 25. 12, 13. 6, 7, 4. 7, 1, 21. 12, 10, 1.
Oppert II, 3404. See Gaṇapatyupaniṣad.
NW. 470.
Rādh 38.
or gāthākośa in Prākṛt, by Hāla. Oxf. 381a. L. 1221. Kh. 65. Bik. 258. Rādh 38 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 64 (and C.). Burnell 174a. P. 9. W. 1593. 1596. 1598. 1600--02. Peters. 3, 349. 396.
C. IO. 3189. 3191. 3192. Burnell 174b. 175a. W. 1599.
C. by Kulanātha. W. 1593.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. IO. 944. 3190. L. 1221. W. 1594.
C. by Pītāmbara. IO. 2976. W. 1603.
C. by Premarāja. P. 9.
C. by Bhuvanapāla. Kh. 65. Kāśīn. 16. W. 1597.
C. Muktāvalī by Sādhāraṇadeva. IO. 175. W. 1596.
Gadādhara's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti and also on the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Hardly ever found complete. Parts of it are given under Gadādhara. IO. 294. W. p. 199. Hall p. 31. K. 144. B. 4, 16. Ben. 168. 170. 173. 179. 180. 192. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 12. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 94. NP. I, 116. 120. 122. 126. Burnell 116a. Poona 269. Oppert 174. 547. 755. 763. 1250. 1298. 1434. 1806--9. 2598. 3121. 3254. 3261. 3908. 3970. 4475. 5024. 5669. 7661. II, 804. 1084. 2041. 2179. 2370. 2819. 4000. 4273. 4280. 5493. 6656. 6980. 7223. 7573. 10124. Rice 100. BP. 306. Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa Paris (B 36). Ben. 162. 163. 206. 237. Oudh V, 20. Oppert II, 187. 1467. 3709. Anumānakhaṇḍa IO. 445. 456. 597. 1675. 1707. 1806. Paris (B 35. 37). L. 1006--12. B. 4, 12. Ben. 162. 166. 173. 174. 186. Oudh V, 18. Oppert 3250. 7650. 7679. 7920. II, 3571. 8803. 9541. Śabdakhaṇḍa Oppert II, 3837. 9667. W. 1621. SB. 169. 170. 173.
C. Tüb. 5.
C. Muktamālā. Kāśīn. 26.
C. Kāśikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. IO. 1110. Hall p. 31. K. 144. B. 4, 16. Ben. 186. Pheh 13. Rādh 12. NP. I, 118. 124. Kāśīn. 28. Oppert 172. 412. 1220. 3118. 3523. 3966. 5368. 5469. 5780. 7921. Rice 100.
C. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14.
C. by Gosvāmin. NW. 342.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Rādh 12.
C. by Raghunātha Śāstrin. NP. I, 118. 124. Oppert 190. 653. 1270. 3156. 3267. 5437.
C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 342.
C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NW. 380.
Rādh 12.
C. by Dulāra. NP. I, 124.
SB. 173.
(proper title?), a treatise showing the number of occurence of euphonic changes in the Śākalasāṃhitā of the Ṛv. thus ya for ye occurs 46 times, etc. L. 1302.
See Gandharvatantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
dh. Burnell 149a.
Oudh XIX, 22. Oppert 3611. 7050.
--a collection of the 24 gāyatrī. Oudh XVII, 80.
L. 443. Rādh 25. Oppert 973. 5956. Bühler 553 (by Viśvāmitra). Quoted in Ācārārka.
--from Vāmadevasaṃhitā. Rādh 1.
tantr. Rādh 25. Burnell 197b. Taylor 1, 218. 427. 431. Oppert 4406. 7183. II, 1956. 6253.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 102.
Rice 294.
Bhk. 16.
by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 50.
Oppert 974.
L. 598.
Oppert 5519.
tantr. Rādh 25.
Oudh XIX, 40.
Oudh XVI, 80.
See Saṃkṣepagāyatrīnyāsa.
tantr. B. 4, 254. NW. 252. Oudh X, 22. NP. III, 52. BP. 292.
from Brahmatantra. Oudh 1876, 30.
--from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. L. 884. Oudh XII, 46.
tantr. Rādh 25.
--by Svayamprakāśendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XII, 46.
Ben. 44. Rādh 25. Peters. 3, 387 (attributed to Viśvāmitra).
--from Śāradātilaka. K. 40.
--by Bhuvaneśvara. P. 11.
--by Bhūṣaṇabhaṭṭa. P. 11.
W. p. 316. See Ajapāgāyatrī.
--by Śaṅkara. K. 40. SB. 336.
--by Śivarāma. B. 4, 254.
from Viśvāmitrakalpa. L. 885. BP. 297.
L. 898. NP. X, 40.
--by Anantadeva. NP. VII, 8.
--by Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī. NP. VII, 8.
by Bhāskara. Burnell 136a.
Rādh 25.
L. 900. Rādh 25.
Oudh XVI, 26. 28.
from Kāmadhenutantra. L. 481.
Oxf. 296b. B. 1, 12. Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 6254.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 50. BA. 16.
or saṃdhyābhāṣya P. 19.
from Viṣṇuyāmala. Burnell 199b.
tantr. Oxf. 107b.
Oppert II, 7948.
by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 199b.
tantr. Rādh 25. 41.
B. 4, 256. Oudh X, 20. Poona 271.
Oudh IX, 2.
Oudh IV, 17. Oppert II, 1743.
--Sv. Ben. 18.
L. 2187. See Gāyatrībhāṣya.
--Vs. Peters. 2, 175.
NP. VIII, 48.
Rādh 25.
Paris (B 227 I). Oudh IX, 10. NP. VIII, 48. Burnell 196b. Bhr. 384. Oppert II, 7224. 8199.
Rādh 25.
Burnell 199b. Rice 270.
--from Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā. L. 886. Oudh XII, 46.
Paris (B 227 XIX).
L. 475. Oudh XVIII, 76. Taylor 1, 230. 281. 431. Oppert 7184. II, 1958. 4001. 6255. 7949. See Nāradopaniṣad.
--another tract. W. p. 316. L. 881. 2186. Bhk. 23.
--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.
--from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Burnell 201b.
B. 4, 50.
tantr. NP. VII, 52.
by Jñānadeva. Peters. 1, 114.
Oppert II, 8200.
L. 882.
Burnell 196b.
from Rudrayāmala. NP. VIII, 50.
from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Oudh XII, 46.
by Puruṣottama. P. 12.
L. 2185. Rādh 42. See Gāyatrīrahasyopaniṣad.
Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
tantr. Burnell 207b.
astronomer. Quoted Oxf. 329a. 338a.
grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 1, 3, 12. 3, 13; by Pāṇini 7, 3, 99. 8, 3, 20. 4, 67. Durga on Nirukta 4, 4 mentions him as the author of the pada text of the Sv.
astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha, and others. See Gārgyasaṃhitā.
Bṛhadgārgya and Vṛddhagārgya quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 278a, Raghunandana, Kamalākara. Nīlakaṇṭha, and others.
Pitṛmedhabhāṣya Āpast. Burnell 16b.
Vaidikābharaṇa Yajurvedaprātiśākhyavyākhyāna. Mysore 2.
See Nārāyaṇa.
Av. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhn.
jy. BP. 273 (Vṛddha). 370. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.
Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, and elsewhere.
Rādh 2.
dh. by Tryambaka. Burnell 136a.
grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 4, 3; by Pāṇini 6, 3, 61. 7, 1, 74. 3, 99. 8, 4, 67.
Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.
kāvya, by Śivarāma. Peters. 3, 394.
from Ādityapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 435.
a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 251b.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 235 (an.).
B. 2, 42. Gu. 3. Compare Devīmāhātmya.
Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyavivaraṇa. Hall p. 204.
Śuddhādvaitamārtaṇḍa. K. 134.
Vāstuśāstra jy. Peters. 3, 398.
son of Vāgīśa:
Vibhaktyarthanirṇaya gr. W. 1629.
son of Viṭṭhaladīkṣita:
Padya. Hall p. 152.
Rāmakathāmṛta. NW. 456. 488.
Dṛggolavarṇana jy. NW. 520.
Saṃskārakaumudī. K. 198. Lahore 12.
Rāya of Kṛṣṇanāgara, patron of Lakṣmīkānta (Rathapaddhati) 'who wrote about a fifty years ago'. L. 1066.
Kārikāvalīṭīkā ny. NW. 342.
stotra. Taylor 1, 99.
praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
Sv. Oxf. 378a.
kāvya, by Kalyāṇa. Oxf. 129a.
kāvya, by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 129b. Ben. 34. NP. III, 88.
C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 616.
in the South called aṣṭapadī by Jayadeva. Jones 408. Mack. 101. Pet. 727. IO. 994. 2229. 2314 (first sarga). W. p. 168. Oxf. 126b. Paris (B 113 k). Khn. 40 (and C.). K. 58. Kh. 84. B. 2, 80. Ben. 34. 35. 39. Bik. 230. 231. Tüb. 9. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 612 (and C.). Oudh V, 6. NP. III, 88. Burnell 157b. Bh. 25. P. 9. Bhk. 26. Bhr. 141. 621. Poona 616. II, 91. 93. 253 (and C.). H. 60. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Taylor 1, 87. 88. 223. 345. 419. 434. Oppert 21. 2162. 2560. 4113. 5029. II, 911. 8201. 8811. 9716. Rice 230. Peters. 1, 114. 2, 188. 3, 394.
C. L. 928. NW. 620. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 4552.
C. Bālabodhinī. IO. 994. 1184.
C. Vacanamālikā. Burnell 158a.
C. Bhāvavibhāvinī by Udayanācārya. K. 62.
C. Ratnamālā by Kamalākara. Paris (D 261). B. 2, 80. Gu. 3. P. 9.
C. Rasikapriyā by Kumbhakarṇamahendra. Lahore 4.
C. by Kṛṣṇadatta. IO. 197.
C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Sūcīpattra 8.
C. Artharatnāvalī by Gopāla. L. 2229.
C. by Caitanyadāsa. Tüb. 9.
C. Padadyotinī by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 118. Oxf. 126b. L. 1317. K. 60. Kh. 84. B. 2, 80. Oudh III, 10. Burnell 158a. Bhr. 141. 621. H. 60. Peters. 1, 114.
C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Nārāyaṇadāsa. L. 2968.
C. by Pītāmbara. B. 2, 80. Gu. 3.
C. Rasakadambakallolinī by Bhagavaddāsa. Bh. 25.
C. by Bhāvācārya. Oppert II, 8202.
C. by Mānāṅka. L. 1397. Peters. 3, 280.
C. Mādhurī by Rāmatāraṇa. L. 2312.
C. by Rāmadatta. Rādh 21.
C. Sānandagovinda by Paṇḍita Rūpadeva. Burnell 158a.
C. by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 1811. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
C. Śrutirañjinī by Lakṣmaṇa Sūri (?). Oppert II, 1708. 6481. 9769.
C. by Vanamālin Bhaṭṭa. Pet. 727. (Vanamālidāsa). K. 58. B. 2, 80. Peters. 2, 188.
C. Gītagovindaprathamāṣṭapadīvivṛti by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151. B. 2, 80.
C. Śrutirañjinī by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2755. 5846. 5895. II, 2586. 2713. 4254.
C. Rasamañjarī by Śaṅkaramiśra. K. 62. Oudh VIII, 38.
C. by Śālinātha. Oudh XIV, 28.
C. Sāhityaratnākara by Śeṣaratnākara. Bik. 230.
C. Padabhāvārthacandrikā by Śrīkāntamiśra. L. 2846. B. 2, 80. Ben. 39. Oudh XIV, 28.
C. by Śrīharṣa (?). Rice 270.
C. Gītagovindatilakottama by Hṛdayābharaṇa. W. p. 168.
by Tirumala. Rice 270.
kāvya by Bhānudatta. K. 58. B. 2, 80 (Gītagaurīpati).
music. Quoted in Saṃgitanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
kāvya, by Prabhākara. Bhr. 142.
music, by Maithila Bhīṣmamiśra. Oudh VIII, 20.
See Bhagavadgītā.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3134.
B. 2, 42. Pheh 5. NW. 448. 484. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Rice 84. See Bhagavadgītāmāhātmya.
--from Padmapurāṇa. W. 1529. Peters. 1, 115. SB. 243.
--from Vāyupurāṇa. Rice 84.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
(Gīta° ?) by Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 61b.
or oṃkāramāhātmya Bhr. 234.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 115.
Ūrdhvapuṇḍramāhātmya. NW. 118.
gr. by Varadarāja. L. 2167. Oudh XVIII, 26.
kāvya, by Dīnanātha. B. 2, 80 (and C.).
lex. by Trivikramācārya. Burnell 49a.
Oppert 6425.
pupil of Viśveśvara Sarasvatī, who was a pupil of Amarendra Sarasvatī. He was guru of Devendra and of Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hall p. 97. 157. Burnell 207b:
Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhi.
Prapañcasārasaṃgraha tantr.
tantr. Oudh XI, 22.
Bik. 585.
med. B. 4, 222.
med. Bik. 639.
Pheh 3.
med. ascribed to Dhanvantari. Oudh X, 24.
gr. B. 3, 6.
vaiś. See Kiraṇāvalī.
mīm. Ben. 87.
pupil of Devasūri, client of Kakvalla:
Tattvaprakāśikā Haimavibhramasūtraṭīkā. Oxf. 170b. W. 1696.
med. by Ghanaśyāma Sūri. Oudh X, 24.
med. Rādh 31.
med. Rādh 32.
vedānta. B. 4, 50.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Oudh V, 4.
ny. Rādh 12.
son of Śrīnivāsa:
Paramātmavinoda alaṃk. W. 1724.
He wrote besides:
Annapūrṇāstuti.
Īśatuṣṭistuti.
Gaṇapatistuti.
Bhagavatīstuti.
Viṣṇustuti.
Vyāsastuti.
Śivaśikhariṇīstuti.
med. Rice 292.
med. Burnell 72a. Oppert 975 (Dhanvantari). 976 (Vāgbhaṭa). 2818 (Dhanvantari). 7931 (Vāgbhaṭa).
Paris (B 91 b).
a tale, by Raṅganātha. Oudh VI, 6.
C. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 608.
med. Rādh 31.
med. Rādh 31.
kāvya. Rādh 21.
ny. by Somanātha. K. 144.
pupil of Devasundara Sūri, a Jaina:
Kriyāratnasamuccaya gr. B. 3, 6. Kāśīn. 18. Peters. 1, 123.
Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccayaṭīkā Tarkarahasyadīpikā. Gu. 8. W. 1610.
Tarkataraṅgiṇī. Jac. 697.
bhakti, by Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 32. XVI, 136.
by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 130a. Taylor 1, 100--102. 148. 150. 231. Oppert 118. 150. 740. 1191. II, 1000. 1850. 1891. 2107. 3543.
C. Oppert 6449. II, 1892. 3852.
med. by Bhāvamiśra. IO. 96.
--by Maṇirāma. NP. I, 10. Sūcīpattra 23.
kāvya, by Narasiṃha. Burnell 158a.
med. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Bik. 638.
ny. SB. 195.
See Kiraṇāvalī.
Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā, by Rudradeva. L. 2368.
ny. by Yāmunācārya. Oppert II, 3630.
pupil of Jayasoma Gaṇi, praśiṣya of Pramodamāṇikya:
Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā.
Damayantīkathāṭīkā, composed in 1590. He mentions the C. by Caṇḍapāla.
Viśeṣārthabodhikā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. L. 3060. W. 1547.
mīm. Burnell 84a.
son of Dāmuka:
Chāndogyamantrabhāṣya. He is quoted by Nityānanda L. 1051, by Raghunandana, by Śatrughna L. 1936.
and guṇaśiromaṇiṭīkā See Kiraṇāvalī.
med. by Soḍhala. Kh. 74.
See Kiraṇāvalī.
poet. Śp. p. 23. See Guṇākarabhadra and Rāmaguṇākara.
Karicikitsāsāroddhāra. Kāśīn. 34.
Kāmapradīpa. B. 3, 46.
Gaṇapatipuraścaraṇavidhi. Bhk. 26.
wrote in 1240:
C. on the Yogaratnamālā of Nāgārjuna.
pupil of Guṇacandra Sūri:
Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccayaṭīkā. Jac. 696. He composed the C. on the Bhaktāmarastotra in 1370.
son of Śrīpati:
Horāmakaranda.
poet. Skm.
med. by Suṣeṇa. B. 4, 222.
the author of the Bṛhatkathā in Paiśācabhāṣā is mentioned by Daṇḍin, by Subandhu, by Trivikrama Oxf. 120a, by Govardhana in Āryāsaptaśatī, by Somadeva in Kathāsaritsāgara, and others.
med. Rādh 31.
pupil of Madhusūdana. He is quoted by Trilocanadeva Hall p. 84:
Ātmatattvavivekadīdhitiṭīkā.
Nyāyakusumāñjaliviveka.
Śabdālokaviveka.
dh. by Kṛṣṇa Rājan. Bik. 394.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā. Oppert 418. 431.
grammarian. Quoted in the Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī and the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
ākhyāyikā, Oppert II, 8020.
Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā by Bhāskararāya.
L. 738. Ben. 43. 44. NW. 258. NP. III, 48. 62.
or gumānika
Upadeśaśataka.
former name of Satyaparāyaṇatīrtha. He died in 1864. Bhr. p. 205.
an abbreviation for Prabhākaraguru. Oxf. 255b. 258b. Hall p. 172.
poet. Skm.
autobiography of Kṣemakaraṇa. Oudh VIII, 36.
tantr. Paris (B 227 V).
--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 197b.
tantr. Ben. 45. Rādh 26. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282. BP. 292.
--from Rudrayāmala. L. 445.
by Vyāsa. B. 4, 50. Oppert 7466.
--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Pet. 723.
Oxf. 72b. Burnell 196a. Oppert II, 457. 8840.
C. by Sudarśana. Taylor 1, 261.
Paris (B 227 VII). Peters. 1, 115.
--from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 315.
vedānta. Oppert 3526. 5259. 5370.
--by Brahmānanda. Oppert II, 9344.
alaṃk. Oppert 6571. II, 4556.
genealogy and lives of the teachers of Nānaka Sāh, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Oudh 1876, 36.
vedānta. Oppert 7053.
tantra. L. 247.
alaṃk. Oppert 6572.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 144.
Rasaratnāvalī med. Oudh IX, 26.
Burnell 198b.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
Vīraśaivapradīpikā. Rice 322.
Rice 270.
W. p. 315. Oppert II, 3405.
jy. Oppert 1226.
vedānta, by Kṛṣṇācārya. Burnell 109b.
from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.
Bhavānandīṭīkā. Burnell 116a.
Gurupaṇḍitiya ny. Oppert II, 9576.
tantr. NP. VII, 50. Taylor 1, 468.
of the Rāmānuja sect. BP. 8.
--a list of the teachers from Raṅgācārya to Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. BP. 8.
--a list of the gurus of the Mādhva sect ending with Satyanātha. Burnell 110a.
a list of the followers of Vallabhācārya, by Nimbārka. NP. VII, 62.
by Viṣṇuyatīndra. Rice 230.
Oppert II, 5832.
Taylor 1, 288.
Oppert II, 458. 5833.
Oppert II, 5834.
(Paramahaṃsasya), from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 602.
from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.
C. by Durgādāsa Vidyāvācaspati. L. 329.
Burnell 198b.
from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.
an. Oppert 3617.
W. p. 352. Rādh 26.
tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NW. 254.
Burnell 147b.
bhakti. Rādh 30.
Amarakośaṭīkā. Burnell 46b. See Gurubālaprabodhinī by Bhānu Dīkṣita.
vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānujācārya. Oppert 5521. II, 1519. 3631. 3914.
(?) gr. by Nāgeśa. Oppert II, 9025.
mīm. Burnell 84a.
(?) gr. Oppert II, 5184.
Rasagaṅgādharaṭīkā, by Nāgeśa. NP V, 184. SB. 314.
Burnell 110b (and C.).
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 199a.
kāvya. Rice 230.
from Viśvoddhāra. Burnell 198b.
Candrikāṭīkā, vedānta. Oppert II, 79.
Vṛndāvanākhyāna stotra. Rice 274.
Subhadrādhanaṃjaya nāṭaka.
by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. Rice 230.
C. Oppert II, 4558.
C. Bhāvaprabodhinī by Lakṣmaṇa. B. 4, 132. Rice 230.
B. 2, 42.
Burnell 198b.
by Acyuta. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 299.
the first four books of the Tantravārttika by Kumārila. Hall p. 170.
kāvya. Oppert 5522.
ny. Oudh V, 18. NP. VII, 26.
stotra. Rice 270.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
kāvya, text and C. by Śeṣa. NP. VII, 44.
praise of Śaṅkarācārya, by Saccidānanda Yati.
C. by Lakṣmaṇa Śarman. IO. 1592.
Burnell 148b.
dh. Oppert II, 2476.
vedānta. Oppert II, 459. 7083.
Burnell 198b.
gr. Oppert II, 3632.
Rādh 26.
from Sammohanatantra. L. 410. BP. 88. 275.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 8. XIX, 6.
jy. by Mathurānātha. NW. 530.
Paris (B 227 VI). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
Rice 270.
--by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 230.
Paris (B 227 IX). SB. 338.
--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 1959.
--by Sadāśivānandanātha. Burnell 198b.
Oppert 7932.
Bhāṣyavyākhyā, vedānta. Oppert 2935.
Burnell 198b. 202b.
--by Śaṅkarācārya Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 327.
Burnell 196b.
Bindurāyakulottaṃsa, father of Raghunāthavarman (Laukikanyāyasaṃgraha). Report XCXLVI.
Vedabhāṣya. Quoted by Devarājayajvan 4, 16. 31, 9.
As a Vedāntist he is quoted by Śrīnivāsadeva. Pandit I^2, 115.
from Brahmayāmalatantra. Burnell 197b.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
Pet. 726.
Quoted Oxf. 109a.
Proceed. ASB. 1869. 139.
Vidyotpattiḥ L. 334. 448.
(?)
Śrautatraya. Rice 46.
See Gajacikitsā.
--med. by Lakṣmaṇa. SB. 290.
med. a compilation from Rasaratnākara, Candra, Maheśvara, by Herambasena. L. 206.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Sadānandavyāsa. Rādh 5.
a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Raghudeva Bhaṭṭācārya.
vedānta. Oppert II, 6258. See Bhagavadgītāgūḍhārthadīpikā.
dh. by Vāmadeva. See Smṛtidīpikā.
a C. to Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā med.
a C. to the Nyāyakalpalatā of Jayatīrtha. Burnell 104b.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā, by Raṅganātha. Oudh VII, 2.
See Tattvacīntāmaṇidīdhitigūḍhārthaprakāśikā.
Aṇumadhvavijayaṭīkā, by Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 109a.
Jñānārṇavatantraṭīkā, by Kāśīnātha (Śivānandanātha). L. 826.
Burnell 150a.
(?) med. B. 4, 222.
archit. Kāśīn. 6.
dh. by Viśveśvara. Pet. 729.
śilpa. Oppert 7544.
dh. Rādh 37.
jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 144. 164.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. I, 144. 164.
--by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 148. 152.
from Mugdhaprabodha. Peters. 2, 187.
B. 1, 220.
kāvya. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 181.
dh. Rādh 17.
dh. Rādh 17.
--by Caṇḍeśvara. L. 1921. Lahore 14. Peters. 2, 186. 116. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.
by Vyāsa. Rādh 17.
B. 1, 220.
dh. Oppert II, 8021.
vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 149.
Oppert II, 4005.
Āśval. L. 816.
Ben. 7. Rādh 1. Oppert II, 5185. Peters. 3, 387.
--Āśval. K. 172. Oppert II, 1746.
--Āśval. by Jayanta. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
--Baudh. by Kanakasabhāpati. Brl. 32.
--Sv. by Bhūvāka. Oudh XI, 4.
or saṃskāravidhi by Reṇuka, composed in 1266. Kh. 59.
or sudarśanasaṃhitā by Sudarśanācārya. This is, in all probability, his C. on the Āpastambagṛhyasūtra. Oppert 797. 890. 4690. II, 6259. 8730. Rice 42. Peters 2, 101. 167. 3, 385.
P. 7.
--Sv. W. p. 77.
--by Rāmeśvara. NW. 32.
Oppert 4584. 6573. II, 6260. 10125. See Bahvṛcagṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Qxf. 270a, by Raghunandana, and others.
--Āśval. Rice 42.
--Chandoga. Oppert II, 7933.
--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Quoted W. p. 332.
--by Vaikuṇṭhanāthācārya. Rice 42.
vaid. Oppert 6506.
Ṛv. Brl. 7.
Peters. 3, 387.
a C. to Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra, by Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 33.
Burnell 26a.
--Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
--Vs. Burnell 26a.
--by Brahmavidyātīrtha. SB. 97.
vaid. Oppert 6507.
Oppert 1157.
and gṛhyabhāṣyārthasaṃgraha Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1358. 1359.
Oppert 7934. II, 2043. 3633.
an. Peters. 1, 115. See Āpastamba, Āśvalāyana, Kāṭhaka, Kauśika, Khādira, Gobhila, Pāraskara, Bhāradvāja, Mānava, Maitrāyaṇīya, Vaikhānasa, Śāṅkhāyana, Hiraṇyakeśin.
H. 8.
Oppert II, 4007. See Gṛhyaratna.
Oppert II, 4008. 10127.
--Sv. Ben. 17.
--by Karka. NP. III, 92.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 174. P. 6.
Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 8022.
--Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 13.
from the Prayogapaddhati of Gaṅgādhara. BP. 299.
Oppert 4691. II, 5187.
Oppert 5032.
or gṛhyāsaṃgrahapariśiṣṭa by Gobhilaputra. IO. 1354 A. 2380 A. Oxf. 386a. Bik. 119. Oudh III, 6. 8. P. 7. Oppert 7935. Peters. 2, 181. SB. 75.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. IO. 792 B.
W. p. 310.
(coast of North Kanara). Burnell 192a. Oppert II, 4560. 7544.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 69.
C. on Harirāya's Kārikāḥ, vedānta. Peters. 3, 392.
Āhnikacandrikā. NW. 124. NP. I, 64.
Bhagavadgītārthasāra. Oudh XVI, 42.
Rasikacandrikā, a C. on Govardhana's Āryāsaptaśatī.
son of Harijit, brother of Gopīnātha, Śaṅkarajit and Śyāmajit, composed in 1632, by order of Kalyāṇamalla, king of Iladurga:
Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra. W. p. 332.
Tīrthakalpalatā. H. 200.
See Vrajanātha.
elder brother of Jagaddhara, uncle of Vaṃśadhara (Nyāyatattvaparīkṣā). L. 1877.
Kādambarī Dvaitanirṇayaṭīkā dh. IO. 253. Sūcīpattra 27.
Māsamīmāṃsā dh. L. 1881. K. 190. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.
Rasamahārṇava. Quoted Oxf. 246a.
Śivaśataka stotra. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.
Raśmicakra Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā. L. 1869 (Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa).
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitvidyota. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.
Tarkatattvanirūpaṇa. L. 1860.
Nyāyasiddhāntatattva. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.
Padvākyaratnākara ny.
Upasargavāda. Oudh XV, 100.
Dvandvavicāra. Oudh XIX, 116.
Nyāyalakṣaṇavicāra. SB. 203.
Pakṣadharmatāvāda. Oudh XV, 100.
Pratyakṣaprāmāṇyavādaṭippaṇī. L. 1870.
Prāmāṇyavādavyākhyāna. K. 154.
Brāhmaṇatvavicāra. Oudh XV, 100.
Mithyātvanirukti or Mithyātvanirvacana. L. 1996. NP. V, 80.
Mithyātvavādarahasya. Oudh 1876, 14.
Lāghavagauravaprakāśa. Oudh VIII, 22.
Viṣayatāvicāra. Oudh XV, 100.
Svatvavāda. Oudh XV, 100.
Karaṇaprabodha vedānta. B. 4, 48.
Pramāṇaprabodha. L. 1982.
Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu mīm. NW. 402.
Bhaktisiddhāntavivṛti, a C. on the Śāṇḍilyasūtra.
Siddhāntatattvaviveka. L. 1885.
Siddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā. B. 4, 106.
Jayavilāsa jy. Mack. 126.
NP. V, 46.
by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
Burnell 147a.
Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 413.
Bik. 231.
from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
father of Jīvana Śarman (Bālakṛṣṇacampū). L. 71.
C. on Vallabhācārya's Vivekadhairyāśraya.
jy. Mack. 128.
jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 138.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. I, 144.
--by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 162.
(?) jy. Oppert 5957
jy. Oppert II, 2891.
or goṇikāputra
On Kāmaśāstra. Mentioned in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 533.
Pāradārādhikaraṇa, quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217a, by Kokkoka Oxf. 218a.
Grammarian, quoted in Mahābhāṣya on P. 1, 4, 51.
Kāvyamālā.
poet. Skm.
a roll with notes on the Gotras. Report III.
by Bālambhaṭṭa. Oudh XVI, 80.
--by Mahādeva Daivajña. BP. 297. See Pravaranirṇaya.
Bik. 391. BP. 297.
--by Prabhākara Daivajña. Khn. 70.
by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. B. 3, 80.
NP. V, 158. Rice 196. W. 1535. SB. 146. 270. See Pravaranirṇaya.
--by Anantadeva. NW. 108.
--by Āpadeva. K. 174.
--by Kamalākara. K. 174. 188. Bik. 392. Bhr. 586. See Pravaradarpaṇa.
--by Keśava. K. 174. B. 3, 80.
--by Jīvadeva. Contained in Anantadeva's Saṃskārakaustubha.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cambridge University.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Khn. 70. Oudh XIX, 102. Burnell 136b. Bhk. 22 (ms. of 1694). Oppert II, 7545. 8023.
--by Mādhavācārya with C. by Nārāyaṇārya. Brl. 36. Taylor 1, 96.
--by Viśvanāthadeva. IO. 3200. K. 174. Bhk. 22. See Pravaranirṇaya.
B. 3, 82.
Bik. 391.
shorter pravaramañjarī Āpast. by Puruṣottama. IO. 1708. B. 3, 82. Burnell 16a. 137b. Oppert II, 4740. Rice 208.
C. vṛtti. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
shorter pravararatna by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 188. Bik. 435.
See Pravarādhyāya.
from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Ben. 56. Bhr. 37.
dh. Oudh XIX, 80. BP. 301.
Rādh 37.
B. 1, 220.
Ben. 130. Burnell 147b.
by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.
nāṭaka, by Keśavanātha. Oppert 2313. 5523. 5850. 6330. II, 1057.
kāvya. BP. 302.
--by Khaṇḍarāja Dīkṣita. BP. 302.
nāṭaka. Rice 206. See Godāpariṇaya.
B. 2, 42. Report V. Oppert II, 4561.
--from Brahmapurāṇa. Poona 551.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 24.
Taylor 1, 146. 286. Oppert 48. 5033. II, 2884.
jy. BP. 307.
poet. Sūktimuktāvali.
Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
grammarian. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya Oxf. 160a.
Bhāryādhikārikādhikaraṇa. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
Av. IO. 288 (pūrvārdha). 2142. Oxf. 390a. 391b. Khn. 2. Kh. 56. B. 1, 36. Ben. 18 (pūrvārdha). Bik. 54. Haug 14. Brl. 58. Burnell 12b. P. 8. Bhk. 6. Peters. 2, 182. 184. 3, 385. BP. 283. Bühler 552 (uttarārdha).
dh. Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 32. 412. 416. Oppert 6505.
Burnell 145a.
correct form for Gobhaṭṭa. Śp. p. 24.
Grahagaṇitakalpataru Vāsanābhāṣya. Bik. 309.
Paris (D 66).
poet. Śp. p. 23. Sbhv.
See Gārgyagopāla.
minister of Kīrtivarmadeva. See introduction to Prabodhacandrodaya.
guru of Indrapati (Mīmāṃsāpalvala). L. 1959.
pupil of Śyāmācārya, guru of Kṛpācārya, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.
disciple of Śivarāma Sarasvatī, guru of Govindānanda Sarasvatī (Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā). Oxf. 221a.
one of the gurus of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhāratabhāvadīpa). Oxf. 1b.
pupil of Śyāma Bhaṭṭa, guru of Balabhadra Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.
guru of Rāmacandra (Kālanirṇayadīpikā). W. p. 331.
father of Kāmadeva (Karmapradīpikā). W. p. 65.
son of Kāvajī, brother of Sūrya and Rāmakṛṣṇa, father of Gaṇeśa (Jātakālaṃkāra 1614). L. 2443.
father of Raṅgabhaṭṭa, father of Viṣṇu Paṇḍita, father of Candraśekhara (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā). L. 3040.
son of Nārāyaṇa, father of Padmanābha Dīkṣita (Prayogadarpaṇa). L. 1775.
father of Nīlakaṇṭha, grandfather of Bhavabhūti.
son of Śivanātha, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Durgāvilāsa). W. p. 157.
father of Viśvanātha (Vrataprakāśa). Oxf. 283b.
poet. Padyāvalī.
a writer on dharma, is mentioned by Śrīdatta in Śrāddhakalpa. L. 1924.
Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā. IO. 219.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. IO. 208. NW. 496.
wrote commentaries on Raghunandana's Tattva, with the title of Nirṇaya:
Ācāranirṇaya. L. 968. Lahore 12.
Udvāhanirṇaya. L. 1095.
Kālanirṇaya. L. 277.
Tithinirṇaya. Paris (B 123). L. 964.
Dāyanirṇaya. L. 966.
Durgotsavanirṇaya. L. 2148. 2251.
Prāyaścittanirṇaya. L. 963.
Vicāranirṇaya. L. 2147. 2310.
Vivādanirṇaya. Paris (B 124). L. 965. 1091.
Śuddhinirṇaya. L. 967. 1098.
Śrāddhādhikārinirṇaya. L. 1097.
Saṃkrāntinirṇaya. L. 969. 1092.
Sambandhanirṇaya. L. 185.
Ādeśakaumudīkhaṇḍana, vedānta. Oppert II, 1305.
Ānandalaharī. B. 2, 70.
guru of Gaṇapati and Nṛsiṃha. He is mentioned by Sāyaṇa (BP. 26):
Āpastambasūtravivaraṇa. Ben. 9.
Āpastambaśulbarahasya. Peters. 2, 177.
Kātyāyanapariśiṣṭamūlyādhyāyabhāṣya. Peters. 3, 384.
Gopālakārikāḥ.
Cāturmāsyaprayogakārikāḥ Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 8731.
Darśapūrṇamāsādikārikāḥ Oppert 2136.
Pakṣayāgaṭīkā. Oudh IV 7.
Paśuprayogakārikāḥ Baudh. Burnell 24a.
Prāyaścittakārikāḥ Baudh. Ben. 8. Probably, the same work as the following.
Prāyaścittapradīpa Baudh.
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtravivaraṇa. Burnell 19b.
Bharadvājasūtraṭīkā. Oppert II, 1917.
Yajñaprāyaścittavivaraṇa Baudh. IO. 259. L. 783. NP. VII, 6. He quotes Bhavasvāmin.
Śrautakārikāḥ Baudh. Bühler 439.
Somakārikāḥ NP. VI, 20. BP. 288.
Āśaucamālā. Paris (B 143 b).
See Bālagopāla:
Kaṭhavallībhāṣyavivaraṇa.
father of Rāmānanda, grandfather of Jānakīnandana (Vṛttadarpaṇa) wrote a C. on the Kaṇādasūtra and a Kāvyakaumudī L. 2038.
Gaṇeśasahasranāmavyākhyā. L. 1410.
Gṛhyabhāṣya. Oppert 224. 266. 798.
Prāyaścittakadamba. NW. 88. Oudh VIII, 18. XVII, 38.
Gopālapaddhati jy. Oppert II, 4563.
Gopālaratnākara dh.
Caitanyacaritāmṛta. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
Dīnākrandanastotra. Report IX.
Pradyumnaśikharapīṭhāṣṭaka. Report X.
Mahārājñīstava. Report XI.
Śivamālā kāvya. Report XIII.
wrote in 1606:
Dravyaguṇa med. He quotes the Dravyaguṇa by Cakra and Nārāyaṇa. L. 2927.
wrote in 1727:
Dhruvānandamatavyākhyā, an enumeration of the Kulīna Brahmans of Bengal. L. 403.
Pañcopākhyāna. B. 2, 130.
Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa. L. 421. Tüb. 16.
Haribhaktivilāsa (different?). K. 68. Oudh III, 16.
Bhāsvatīṭīkā jy. Oudh 1877, 28.
Mitākṣarā on Rāṇaka. Hall p. 171.
Mīmāṃsātattvacandrikā. Hall p. 193.
One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
Vivekāmṛta, vedānta. Oudh IV, 17.
Viṣṇupūjākrama. Taylor 1, 465.
Śālavaṃśanṛpamuktāvalī. Lahore 4.
Śulbasūtraṭīkā. NP. II, 2. III, 96.
Sānandagovindanāṭaka. Lahore 6.
Sārasvataṭīkā Viṣamārthadīpikā gr. B. 3, 30.
Subhagārcanacandrikā. K. 54.
Sūryaśataka. Oppert II, 8421.
Stuticandrikā Mahimaṭīkā. K. 206.
son of Durgādāsa, son of Jñāna, son of Śiva, son of Hiraṇya, wrote in 1678:
Artharatnāvalī Gītagovindaṭīkā. L. 2229.
son of Meṅganātha Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa. Hall p. 194. Ben. 87. Sūcīpattra 53.
son of Harinātha, grandson of Āgamavāgīśa:
Tantradīpikā tantr. L. 2202.
son of Harivaṃśa Drāviḍa:
Kālakaumudī dh. L. 2501. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII, 50.
Kṛṣṇavallabhā Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā. Ben. 35. Oudh VI, 4. P. 9.
Rasataraṅgiṇī, a C. on Rudra's Śṛṅgāratilaka. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 111.
Rasikarañjinī Rasamañjarīṭīkā.
tantr. B. 4, 256. Taylor 1, 284.
Rādh 26.
śr. by Gopāla. IO. 619. Oppert II, 10128. SB. 96.
Ambādviśatī. Rice 268.
Āryāvarṇamālikā. Rice 268.
Ugranṛsiṃhastava. Rice 268.
Umāmaheśāṣṭaka. Rice 268.
Kumārakarṇāmṛta. Rice 270.
Durgānavaratna. Rice 272.
Devīnavaratna. Rice 272.
Pañcadaśavarṇamālikā. Rice 272.
Vāsudevadvādaśākṣarī. Rice 298.
Vāsudevānandinī campū. Rice 252.
Vīrarāghavastava. Rice 276.
Śvetādrivāsāṣṭaka. Rice 278.
Saubhāgyalaharī. Rice 278.
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha med. L. 2161.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
by Jīvarāja. L. 72.
by Caitanyadeva. L. 1118.
Chandomañjarī. NP. II, 126.
Rādh 26.
son of Gosvāmin Vallabhajī, guru of Ichārāma (Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapadapradīpa). Hall p. 93.
Anupalabdhivāda ny. Oppert 391.
Anumitimānasatvavicāra. Oppert 392.
Antarbhāvavāda. Oppert 393.
Ātmatvajātisiddhivāda. Oppert 400.
Īśvaravāda. Oppert II, 4491.
Īśvarasukhavāda. Oppert 7858.
Ekatvasiddhivāda. Oppert 407.
Kāraṇatāvāda. Oppert 410. 1792.
Jñānakāraṇatāvāda. Oppert 426. 5536.
Dvandvalakṣaṇavāda. Oppert 438.
Navyamatavāda. Oppert 441. 1865. 7716. 8028.
Parāmarśavādārtha. Oppert 452.
Bādhabuddhivāda. Oppert 458. 7720. 8114. II, 4243.
Rājapuruṣavāda. Oppert 467.
Vādaḍiṇḍima. Oppert 474.
Vādaphakkikā. Oppert 475.
Vidhivāda. Oppert 478. 2432. 4060. 4825.
Śiṣyaśikṣāvāda. Oppert 493.
Samāptivāda. Oppert 498.
Sādṛśyavāda. Oppert 502.
Av. IO. 1638. 2346. 2740. L. 11. B. 1, 74. Report II. Ben. 76. 82. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 2. Burnell 31b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7936. 7937. II, 4562. 6899. W. 1490.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. L. 28.
C. by Viśveśvara. Ben. 71.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oudh XIV, 6.
Gopālapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad. IO. 1972. 3183. Khn. 16. B. 1, 74 (and C.). Ben. 71. Brl. 61.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
C. by Viśveśvara. B. 1, 74.
Gopālottaratāpanīyopaniṣad. IO. 1726. 1972. 3183. Oxf. 390b. Khn. 16. B. 1, 74. 76. Bik. 89. 90. Haug 44. P. 8. SB. 384.
C. by Viśveśvara. IO. 1369. B. 1, 74. Oudh VIII, 2.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oudh XIV, 6.
stotra. Taylor 1, 361.
Rādh 26. 41 (Gopāladarśanapaddhati).
Abhisārādyaṣṭarasa alaṃk. L. 2948.
father of Gaṅgādāsa (Chandomañjarī):
Pārijātaharaṇa nāṭaka. Oppert 2374. 2521. Oxf. 198b.
wrote in 1590:
Bhaktiratnākara. L. 2918.
Vallabhākhyāna, in Prākṛt. Kh. 66.
Vaidyasārasaṃgraha. K. 220. Oppert 714.
Vyavahārāloka. Ben. 134. NP. I, 62. II, 82.
son of Balabhadra:
Karaṭikautuka. W. p. 292.
son of Siddheśvara, grandson of Rāmarāma, composed in 1771:
Yogāmṛta L. 1618, and C. Subodhinī. L. 1629.
uncle of Śārṅgadhara, poet. Śp. p. 24.
--of Kuṇḍinanagara. Quoted in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
surnamed manyudeva (Manudeva, Mannudeva), son of Śambhu, younger brother of Kṛṣṇadeva:
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā or Paribhāṣenduśekharadoṣoddhāra.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā.
Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā or Śabdenduśekharadoṣoddhāra.
Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
Āhnika.
Nikṣepacintāmaṇi, vedānta. Oppert 523. 900. 1262.
Rāmanavamīnirṇaya. Oppert 741.
Sārāsvādinī, vedānta. Oppert 220. II, 1636. 5904.
Oppert II, 3634.
(? Daivajña):
Alaṃkārayānaka jy. Rādh 33.
son of Bhagīrathamiśra:
Sārāvalī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
tantr. by Harivyāsadeva. Oudh XVI, 144.
jy. by. Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4563.
complete madanagopālapurī guru of Vaikuṇṭhapurī (Dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa). Oxf. 227.
by Gopālamiśra. W. p. 359.
stotra. Taylor 1, 99.
Gopālapūjāpaddhati.
See Gārgyagopāla.
dh. by Gopāla. Oppert 1227. 1368. 3839. 7097. II, 1960. 2090. 2921. 3139. 5252. 7436. 8205.
by Mukundalāla. NW. 220. 236.
from Sammohanatantra. Peters. 1, 115.
by Rāmacandra. Pandit VI, 108.
bhāṇa, by Govinda. Burnell 168b.
stotra. Taylor 1, 21. 146. Oppert 49. 548. II, 1867.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 154.
Rādh 23.
bhakti. L. 1357 (and C.).
son of Umeśa Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Navarātranirṇaya. Bik. 425.
stotra. Bik. 231.
See Gaurīkañculikā.
Paris (B 227). Rādh 26. Oppert II, 4564.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 100.
by Dayālu Śarman. Oudh 1876, 26.
L. 2925.
Rādh 46.
praise of Kṛṣṇa. Taylor 1, 358. 359.
Rādh 20. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 48, 17.
--from Gautamīyatantra. Oudh XII, 50.
from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 117.
bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.
by Lakṣmīnātha. NW. 260.
by Puruṣottamadeva. K. 174.
stuti, by Tirumalācārya. Rice 270.
guru of Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī, who was guru of Rāmeśvara (L 1687. 1786):
Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka. B. 4, 92.
See Gopīgītā.
and ācāryagopīka poet. Skm.
son of Veṇīdatta:
Nyāyapradīpa. L. 2913. Khn. 64.
or gopikāgītā from the 12th skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Rādh 43. Haug 44. Burnell 192a.
nāṭaka. Kāṭm. 7.
Oppert 5958.
Av. IO. 1726. 1972. Oxf. 390b. L. 111. B. 1, 176. Bik. 90. Oudh XIV, 6. H. 9. Oppert II, 4282. 4407. Peters. 3, 384. BP. 284.
C. Dīpikā. Khn. 16. Kh. 58. B. 1, 76.
--by Nārāyaṇa. L. 31. Oudh XIV, 6. Bhr. 233.
poet. Skm.
of Benares, patron of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Siddhāntacandrikā 1543). Hall p. 173.
pupil of Balabhadra Bhaṭṭa, guru of Keśava Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.
son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, elder brother of Nṛsiṃha (Prayogaratna), grandson of Nṛsiṃha (Narasiṃha). BP. 259. 344.
son of Harijit, younger brother of Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra 1632). W. p. 332.
father of Cayanī Candraśekhara (Madhurāniruddha). Oxf. 142a.
Agnyādhānaprayoga. NP. VIII, 4.
Anumānavāda. Oppert 2777. Rice 104.
Āhnikacandrikā. Ben. 135.
Tulāpuruṣamahādānapaddhati. Bik. 486.
Pretadīpikā. Poona 147. BP. 299.
Māsikaśrāddhapaddhati. Khn. 78.
Saṃskāraratnamālā. Khn. 84. 86.
Sāpiṇḍyaviṣaya. Khn. 86.
Kavikāntā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā, composed in 1677. L. 1184.
Daśakumārakathā. B. 2, 128.
Saptaśatī. B. 2, 80.
Sumanomanoharā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. K. 106.
Harṣahṛdaya Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā. L. 1639.
Kṛtyakaumudī. Oudh VIII, 18.
Jyotsnā Hiraṇyakeśisūtraṭīkā. NP. VI, 8.
Tattvacintāmaṇisāra ny.
C. on Trivikramaśataślokī jy. Peters. 3, 398.
Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 44.
Nirṇayaratnākara dh. B. 3, 98.
Nyāyakusumāñjalivikāśa. Hall p. 77.
Siddhāntatattvasāra Padārthavivekaṭīkā, written by request of king Jayasiṃha of Bāberī. Hall p. 77. Ben. 182. Called Siddhāntatattvasāra NW. 374.
Nyāyavilāsa. Burnell 117b.
Padavākyaratnākara. Hall p. 57.
Śabdamālā lex. L. 748.
Śrāvaṇākarman. BP. 300.
son of Jñānapati:
Śabdālokarahasya. Hall p. 39. Ben. 149.
son of Ṭhakkura Bhavanātha, of the Goghota family:
Tarkabhāṣābhāvaprakāśikā. He quotes the Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā of Gaurīkānta.
son of Śaiva Mādhava:
Snānasūtradīpikā.
son of Vyāsarāja (formerly Viśvanātha), grandson of Sāmarāja:
Jātiviveka.
son of Paśupatyācārya Siṃha:
Kātantrapariśiṣtaprabodha q. v. Quoted by Rāmanātha.
ny. Oppert 2314. 3396. 5034. 5722. II, 5931. 9145. 9578. Rice 104. Gopīnāthīyaparibhāṣā Oppert 1814.
wrote by order of king Sūryasena:
Nirṇayāmṛta dh. Bik 426. Poona 153--56. II, 281.
Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu, a C. on Vāmana's Kāvyalaṃkāravṛtti. Burnell 57b. Oppert II, 1682.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. L. 2491.
vedānta, by Ghanaśyāma. B. 4, 50.
archit. Oppert II, 4009.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190b
Burnell 144a. 145b.
Ātmavāda, vedānta. B. 4, 44.
C. on Viṭṭhaladīkṣita's Svatantralekhana. IO. 2543.
son of Kalyāṇarāya:
Vādakathā, vedānta. Hall p. 128.
poet. Skm.
by Gobhila. Oudh XVII, 38.
by Bhairava. Poona 159.
Burnell 149a. Bhr. 588.
poet. Śp. p. 24. Skm. Wrong spelling instead of Gopabhaṭṭa.
Gṛhyasūtra. IO. 1063. 1280. 1652 A. W. p. 79. Oxf. 365a. 383. B. 1, 74. Rādh 1. Haug 23. NW. 4. 12. Oudh III, 8. VIII, 2. XIII, 30 (and C.). XIX, 32. P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.
C. IO. 36 (fr.).
C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. IO. 36. Oxf. 365a. L. 1967. Ben. 14. Oudh VIII, 2. Burnell 23a.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oudh III, 8.
C. Subodhinī Paddhati by Śiva, son of Viśrāma. Oxf. 365a. Bühler 537. SB. 36. A fragment of it: Saṃgrahavāstuśāntiprayoga. P. 9.
Abhiṣekamantra. Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.
Upanayanatantra. Oudh XVII, 42.
Kārikāḥ. B. 1, 174.
Gopradāna. Oudh XVII, 38.
Grahasthāpana. B. 1, 174.
Chattradāna. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 82.
Navagrahaśānti. W. p. 80. Kh. 63. Ben. 14. P. 19.
Nārāyaṇabali. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 76.
Naigeyasūtra Sv. Oudh III, 4.
Puṣpasūtra Sv.
Rakṣāmantra. Oudh XVI, 82. 84. XIX, 90. 92.
Vivāhapaddhati. Oudh XVI, 86. XIX, 94.
Viṣṇupūjana. Oudh XVII, 40. XIX, 78.
Viṣṇuśrāddha. Oudh XVII, 42. XIX, 90.
Śāntiprakāra (?). Bik. 149. The Ms. contains the 7 first khaṇḍa of the Karmapradīpa.
Sūryavarga. Oudh XVI, 84.
Snānavidhi. NW. 90.
Ślokagobhila. Quoted by Hemādri.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
C. Gobhilapariśiṣṭaprakāśa. Ben. 17.
Gṛhyāsaṃgraha. This is called Gobhilasutasaṃhitā in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
i. e. Karmapradīpa. K. 174. B. 3, 82. Haug 38. Bhk. 19. Poona 637.
by Mahāyaśas (called Yaśodhara by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva). W. p. 79. Oudh XI, 12. By Tārkikabhaṭṭaśiṣya (?). Peters. 3, 385.
Rāmarakṣāvyākhyā. Oudh XI, 18.
(near Kūṭṭālam, six miles from Mayavaram) from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.
(relates to a place near the Kāverī by Kombakonum) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
ceremonies to be performed on a cow bringing forth a young with the face in front. BP. 297.
--from Prayogadarpaṇa. BP. 297.
by Garga. B. 1, 220.
Bik. 389.
Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā.
Saṃkṣiptasāraparibhāṣāsūtraṭīkā. Lgr. 143.
Taddhitapariśiṣṭaṭīkā.
See Gorakṣanātha:
Gorakṣasaṃhitā.
a collection of stotra etc. by the followers of Gorakṣa. SB. 333.
med. Rādh 17.
pupil of Mīnanātha:
Gorakṣaśataka, called also Jñānaśataka, Jñānaprakāśaśataka.
Caturaśītyāsana. Rādh 17.
Jñānāmṛta, yoga. Hall p. 15. NW. 286. 316.
Yogacintāmaṇi. Kāśīn. 30. Bhr. 220.
Yogamahiman. NW. 414.
Yogamārtaṇḍa. Burnell 112b.
Yogasiddhāntapaddhati. B. 4, 4.
Vivekamārtaṇḍa, yoga. Rādh 17.
Siddhasiddhāntapaddhati. K. 134.
or jñānaśataka yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Oxf. 236a. Hall p. 18. L. 451. K. 138. B. 4, 2. Ben. 66. 67. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 17. NW. 416. Burnell 112b. Gu. 5. Oppert II, 4565. 5188. Rice 188. Peters. 2, 190. BP. 265.
C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 426. 428.
C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 414.
yoga, by Gorakṣa. Bik. 567. Lahore 20.
Gorakṣasaṃhitāyāṃ Chinnamastāṣṭottaranāmaśataka. Bik. 584.
--Nāḍījñānadīpikā. L. 412.
Bik. 232.
jy. K. 226.
jy. Ben. 30.
the fourth chapter of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Cambr. 52. Paris (D 96). B. 4, 124 (and his own C.). SB. 259.
C. L. 1389.
C. by Lakṣmīdāsa. Cambr. 51.
Vāsanābhāṣya by Bhāskara. Ben. 28.
C. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 29.
yāvanīyamate BP. 273.
--by Lalla. NP. X, 52.
--by Vyāsa. B. 4, 124.
paur. Rādh 39.
Nyāyaratna Māthurīkroḍaṭīkā. NP. I, 124.
Anumitivivecana. NP. III, 102.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. II, 24.
Asiddhasiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. II, 52.
Upādhipūrvapakṣavivecana. NP. III, 16.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. III, 56.
Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 22.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 114.
Kevalānvayigranthavivecana. NP. II, 40.
Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 74.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 10.
Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 2.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. III, 8.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. III, 54.
Pañcalakṣaṇīvivecana. NP. III, 102.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. III, 6.
Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. III, 6.
Puchalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 24.
Pratijñālakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 42.
Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 86.
Prathamamiśralakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 76.
Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. II, 54.
Bādhasiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. II, 54.
Sāmānyaniruktivivecana. NP. II, 44.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 16.
Hetulakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 38.
L. 34.
from Sadāśivasaṃhitā. Mentioned Oxf. 84b.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Mentioned ibid.
dh. B. 3, 82.
NP. IV, 48.
of Benares, patron of Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī (Subodhinī 1589). Hall p. 101.
son of Divākara, father of Gaṅgādhara (Amṛtasāgarī). L. 1254.
father of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Jayakṛṣṇa (Subodhinī on Siddhāntakaumudī). IO. 675. L. 1780.
father of Lakṣmīdhara, grandfather of Raghunātha (Maitrāvaruṇaprayoga). W. p. 30.
on alaṃkāra. Five times quoted in Alaṃkāraśekhara.
C. on the Anumānakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Oudh V, 18.
Āpastambāhnika. NP. VIII, 10.
Uṇādisūtravṛtti. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.
Kātantrakaumudī. Report VIII.
Udvāhacandrikā. L. 3004.
Govardhanāṣṭaka stotra. L. 2514.
Cikitsāleśa. B. 4, 224.
Rogapradīpa. Lahore 22.
Tājikapadmakośa. Peters. 1, 115.
Draupadīvastrāharaṇa. B. 2, 84. Peters. 3, 394.
Nāmāvalī lex. Bik. 267.
wrote, under Satyakhāna, in 1474:
Purāṇasarvasva. L. 2068.
Yogacandrikā. Rice 190.
Vedāntasārasaṃgraha. Hall p. 101.
Śrīpatipaddhati jy. B. 4, 200.
Sambandhopadeśaṭīkā vaiś. Oudh 1876, 14.
a Tailaṅga, son of Ghanaśyāma Bhaṭṭa:
Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā, composed in 1866. Printed.
Rukmiṇīcampū.
Vedāntacintāmaṇi. L. 3016. Oudh XIV, 84.
son of Nīlāmbara or Saṃkarṣaṇa, brother of Balabhadra, guru of Udayana:
Āryāsaptaśatī. He is quoted by Jayadeva in Gītagovinda. Śp. p. 24. Skm. Padyāvalī.
son of Veṇīdāsa:
Agniṣṭomaprayoga Yv. NP. X, 6.
Jyotiṣṭomodgātṛprayoga. Ben. 17.
Vājapeyasarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmaudgātraprayoga. BP. 291.
Saptasomasaṃsthāpaddhati. IO. 1729 A (Agniṣṭoma). L. 804.
son of Balabhadra, younger brother of Viśvanātha and Padmanābha:
Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa.
Nyāyabodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
lex. Quoted by Medinīkara.
Chandomañjarīṭīkā. L. 2492.
by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 812.
ny. by Raṅgācārya. Rice 104.
Burnell 136b.
a living writer, of Vṛndāvana:
Nyāyārthalaghubodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. Hall p. 70. NW. 376.
Vyāmohavidrāvaṇa. Oppert II, 9215.
father of Rādhāramaṇadāsa Gosvāmin (Śārīrakasūtrārthasaṃgraha). L. 697.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
stotra, by Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. L. 2514.
father of Viśvanātha (Aurdhvadehikapaddhati). W. p. 65.
guru of Āpadeva (Mīmāṃsanyāyaprakāśa). Oxf. 219b. Hall p. 185.
guru of Kaivalyāśrama (Ānandalaharīṭīkā). Oxf. 108a.
guru of Śaṅkara (Nayavivekaṭīkā). Hall p. 180.
guru of Śaṅkara (Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). Oxf. 135a.
one of the six gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.
son of Dyutimatī, cousin of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.
son of Ballāla, brother of Raṅganātha (Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā 1603).
father of Kṛṣṇa (Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā). W. p. 207.
father of Cintāmaṇi (Prastāracintāmaṇi). IO. 92.
father of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa (Tristhalīsetu etc.). L. 1837.
son of Aṅgadeva, grandson of Nāganātha, father of Rāmeśvara, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1680). Oxf. 198b.
father of Nīlakaṇṭha Caturdhara (Mahābhārataṭīkā). Oxf. 1a. 300a. Hall p. 154.
father of Mādhava Jyotirvid (Śiśubodhinī). L. 1898.
father of Vyāsanārāyaṇa, father of Kūka, father of Mādhava Śukla (Kuṇḍakalpadruma 1656).
father of Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita and Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita (Vārttikābharaṇa). Hall p. 172.
from Rāḍhā in Bengal, father of Rāyamukuṭa.
father of Bhaṭṭa Vināyaka (Bhāvasiṃhaprakriyā). IO. 1463.
poet. Skm. Padyāvalī. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 77.
One of the sources of the Ekaṣaṣṭyalaṃkāraprakāśa. L. 1447.
Budhabālakulodbhūta:
Adhikaraṇamālā. L. 2081.
Apatnīkādhānanirṇaya. L. 1424.
Aṣṭaślokīvyākhyā. Sūcīpattra 54.
Ātmatattvavivekaṭīkā. L. 1156.
Ātmārkabodha. NP. VIII, 40. Poona 610.
Ātharvaṇarahasyaṭīkā. Hall p. 55.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Dvādaśastotrāṇi. Bhr. 694.
Āśaucanirṇaya. B. 3, 70. Bhr. 582.
Upalalaparimala (? perhaps Utpalaparimalaṭīkā) jy. Rice 28.
Jyotiṣaratna. B. 4, 140.
Jyotiṣaratnasaṃgraha. NP. V, 94. Lahore 10.
C. Saralā on Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika. K. 232. Peters. 2, 193.
Pīyūṣadhārā Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Yāmalānusāripraśna. Khn. 90.
Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga. B. 1, 218. NP. IX, 6.
Kramadīpikāṭīkā tantr. NP. III, 62.
Padārthādarśa Tripurāsārasamuccayaṭīkā L. 482. Oudh XVII, 106.
Gaṇeśagītāṭīkā. B. 4, 48.
Chandodarpaṇa. Ben. 32.
Nalodayaṭīkā. B. 2, 86. Tüb. 12.
C. on Kumāradeva's Śālivāhanasaptaśatī. K. 66.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. B. 2, 96.
Sabhyābharaṇaṭīkā. B. 2, 110.
Janmadīpaka. Peters. 1, 115.
Tāladaśaprāṇadīpikā mus. Burnell 61a.
Tithinirṇaya. K. 176.
Nāḍīprakāśa. Cop. 105.
Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭīkā. L. 1133.
Samāsavāda. L. 394.
Paramārthaviveka, vedānta. B. 4, 68.
Parāśarabhāṣya. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
Pūjāpradīpa, bhakti. Oudh V, 26.
Prāyaścitta Āśval. B. 1, 156.
Bālabuddhiprakāśinī jy. Ben. 31.
Vivāhaprakaraṇa jy. Ben. 25.
Saṃskāraprakaraṇa jy. Ben. 25.
Bṛhaspatisavaprayoga. L. 196.
Bhāgavatasāra. Oudh XV, 26. See Govindavinoda.
Mānasollāsa. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
Mīmāṃsāsaṃkalpakaumudī. Paris (B 135).
Rasasāra med. Khn. 88. K. 216. Burnell 70a. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.
Rasahṛdaya med. K. 216. B. 4, 234.
Saṃnipātamañjarī. K. 222.
Rāmacandrayaśaḥprabandha. Bik. 247.
Lattādinirṇaya jy. B. 4, 192.
Varṣavicāra jy. SB. 275.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Oppert 2441. 2705.
Vedāntakathāratna. Taylor 1, 200.
pupil of Madhusūdana, Devamāta (?), Kṛṣṇa, Vināyaka, Rāma, Harirāma, Halāyudha:
C. on the Mahāvrata of the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra. W. p. 28. Ben. 14.
Sādhanasubodhinī jy. NP. V, 6.
son of Kahna Kavīśvara:
Saṃvitprakāśa jy.
son of Keśava, step-brother of Rucikara:
Kāvyapradīpa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. According to Hall p. 206, Govinda completed the work which his brother Śrīharṣa had commenced.
son of Gadādhara of Junnar:
Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa, composed in 1692.
son of Śeṣa Yajñeśvara of Benares:
Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Baudh. BP. 289.
Baudhayanīyāgniṣṭomaprayoga. NP. IX, 6. W. 1453. SB. 82.
Somaprayoga. B. 1, 240. Ben. 8.
Vinatānanda vyāyoga. Burnell 172b.
son of Bhaṭṭa Raṅgācārya:
Gopālalīlārṇava bhāṇa. Burnell 168b.
son of Rāma Paṇḍita:
Śrāddhapaddhati. Burnell 143b.
son of Lāḍama, composed in 1190, under king Mukuṭeśvara:
Bālabodha ny. a C. on some work of one Śāṇḍilya. Hall p. 28. Ben. 223.
son of Viṣṇu Daivajña:
Praśnasāra jy. Oudh XI, 10.
See Govindānanda.
Oppert 7545.
Saṃvatsarakaumudī. NW. 80.
or govindarāja king, patron of Lakṣmīdhara (Kṛtyakalpataru). L. 1833. Bik. 406. Peters. 1, 109.
kāvya. Taylor 1, 481.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha:
Candrodayanāṭakaprākṛtavivṛti. IO. 1715.
guru of Rāmagovindatīrtha, who was guru of Nārāyaṇatīrtha (Yogasūtravṛtti). Hall p. 10.
(?)
Rāmapaddhati. B. 4, 266.
by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 204.
Govindadāsotsava med.
Rāmarakṣāṭīkā. Oudh XV, 124.
Satpadyaratnākara, anthology. L. 1181.
med. by Govindadāsa. Lahore 20.
patron of Śaṅkhadhara (Laṭakamelaka). Peters. 2, 122.
father of Sundaradeva (Haṭhatattvakaumudī). W. p. 196.
pupil of Vṛndāvanadeva, thirty-sixth successor of Nimbārka. Bhr. p. 212.
or govindācārya pupil of Gauḍapāda, guru of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 255b. Hall p. 86. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
Quoted in Raseśvaradarśana of Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
med. Oudh 1876, 34. See Nāḍīprakāśa.
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201a.
Siddhāntaratnaṭīkā, bhakti, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Oudh XVI, 140.
stated to be a gloss on the preceding work, by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XVI, 140.
poet. Padyāvalī.
by Ghanaśyāmadāsa. Ben. 34.
on dh. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Puruṣottama Oxf. 274a.
poet. Sbhv. See Govindarājadeva.
Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oppert 7989.
Rājavaṃśakāvya. Rice 240.
Rāmāyaṇacampū. Oppert 8214.
Śṛngāratilaka (or Bhūṣaṇa) Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
Saptaślokīvyākhyā. Oudh 1877, 54.
son of Bhaṭṭa Mādhava:
C. on Mānavadharmaśāstra.
Mañjarī Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted by Kullūka.
poet. Śp. p. 25. Praised by Deveśvara.
son of Kṛṣṇarāma, brother of Śivarāma (Vāsavadattāṭīkā).
Gaṅgāsahasranāmaṭīkā. L. 2565.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 65.
Govindavilāsa, vedānta. Bhr. 235.
Dhīrarañjanikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. L. 751.
Śabdadīpikā Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 229. Later than Rāmānanda's C..
son of Rāmadeva:
Mahimnaḥstavaprakāśikā. L. 2206.
Nāḍīvijñāna med. L. 2163.
patron of Śrīpati (Ramalasāra). L. 1479.
kāvya, by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 571. Bik. 232.
Advaitāditya, vedānta. Lahore 20.
nāṭaka. L. 1672.
Kramadīpikāṭīkā. Bik. 591. See above under Govinda.
Oppert 6899. 7938.
--by Rupagosvāmin. L. 1673.
C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2152.
vedānta, by Govindarāma. Bhr. 235.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
former name of Akṣobhyatīrtha. He died in 1248. Bhr. p. 203.
guru of Vardhamāna (Gaṇaratnamahodadhi).
med. Rādh 31.
by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 2234.
C. (on this?) by Vidyālaṃkāra. L. 2316.
poet. Śp. p. 27. Skm. Sbhv.
C. on Aitareyabrāhmaṇa. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
C. on Baudhāyanadharmasūtra. Brl. 35. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10162. Bühler 545.
or govindārya father of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.
Jātakārṇavaṭīkā Artharatnaprabhā. IO. 1162.
pupil of Gopāla Sarasvatī, praśiṣya of Śivarāma, guru of Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī (Śārīrakabhāṣyavārttika 1592), of Raghunātha Sarasvatī, and Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. W. p. 177. Hall p. 89. 202. L. 2058:
Ratnaprabhā, a C. on Śaṅkara's Śārīrakabhāṣya.
or govinda kavi son of Gaṇapati Bhaṭṭa:
Tattvakaumudī, a C. on Śūlapāṇi's Prāyaścittaviveka. Oxf. 283a. L. 625.
Kriyākaumudī dh. the general title of the lawbook of which the following treatises are chapters. Oxf. 272a.
Dānakriyākaumudī. IO. 248. Oxf. 272a. NW. 74.
Varṣākaumudī. IO. 411. L. 1530.
Śuddhikaumudī. IO. 379. 493. Oxf. 272b. NW. 100.
Śrāddhakaumudī. NW. 140.
Govindānandīya dh. Oppert II, 7366.
dh. by Narasiṃha, son of Rāmacandra. Colebrooke Misc. Essays I^2, 472. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 285a.
guru of Kaivalyāśrama (Tripurāvarivasyāvidhi). Bik. 624.
stotra. Ben. 44 (and C.). Pheh 11. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 276. 357. Rice 270.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 204. NP. VIII, 40. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 119.
C. L. 2855. Oppert II, 4566.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 7. NW. 314.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. K. 204. NP. VIII, 40.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
Oppert 7298.
Pheh 3.
poet. Skm.
dh. Burnell 149a.
the 66 th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.
Oppert 6576.
Oppert 5851.
Burnell 150b.
--from Matsyapurāṇa. Pheh 4.
Pheh 3.
Burnell 150b.
Paris (D 310^2). Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 53. Oppert II, 5495.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
poet. Skm.
from Vāyupurāṇa. Mack. 70.
Bālabodhinī Amarakośaṭīkā. K. 92.
Tithilalli jy. B. 4, 148.
Nārāyaṇacaritramālā. Oudh V, 26.
Bhaktirasāmṛta. Quoted by Rādhāmohana L. 1192.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Rādh 40.
Gādādharīṭīkā ny. NW. 342.
Anumitibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 78.
Avachedakatvaniruktibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 82.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 34.
Asiddhasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 26.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 40.
Upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 40.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 38.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭipaṇa. NP. II, 24. III, 112.
Tarkagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 16.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 14.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 84.
Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 72.
Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 12.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 36.
Pañcalakṣaṇībṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 78.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 4.
Puchalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 112.
Pūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 54.
Pratijñālakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 28.
Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 46.
Bādhasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 46.
Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 72.
Viśeṣaniruktibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 80.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 34.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 30.
Sāmānyaniruktibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 30.
by Śrīnivāsācārya. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
a certain grammarian. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, Gauḍa and Gauḍāḥ quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.
a poet. One verse in Pmt.
on dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
ny. Oppert II, 7047.
dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Śūdradharmatattva.
pupil of Śuka, guru of Govindācārya, who was guru of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 255b. Hall p. 86. Burnell 88a:
Advaitaprakaraṇa, the third chapter of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. See Advaitopaniṣad.
Anugītābhāṣya. Oudh XIV, 88.
Alātaśāntiprakaraṇa, the fourth chapter of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. Khn. 12. B. 1, 44.
Āgamaśāstra or Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ, a paraphrase of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣat. W. p. 86. Oxf. 365b. L. 1482. B. 1, 118. P. 12. Bhr. 10. Poona 171. Oppert II, 8314. SB. 374. See Māṇḍūkyopaniṣad.
Uttaragītābhāṣya.
Cidānandakelivilāsa Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Burnell 197a.
Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyabhāṣya (?). IO. 1638. K. 16.
Vaitathyaprakaraṇa, the second chapter of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ.
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya.
or āgamaśāstravivaraṇa a C. on Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ, by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 86. Hall p. 115. L. 1482. B. 4, 50. Tüb. 5. Burnell 34b. 88b. P. 12. Poona 171. BP. 267.
C. by Śuddhānanda. B. 4, 50.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oxf. 384a. L. 1482. K. 118. B. 4, 50. Oudh XIII, 18. 20. Burnell 88b. P. 12.
Bauddhamata. Oudh V, 28.
See Pūrṇānanda.
See Brahmānanda.
See Pañca°.
(?):
Pañcasvarāṭīkā jy. Peters. 2, 193.
in Prākṛt, by Upendraharipāla (?). Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 280 (and C.). This is a C. on the following work.
in Prākṛt, by Vākpatirāja. Kh. V. 12. 84. Cambay p. 103.
C. by Upendraharṣapālita. Kh. 84.
Oppert II, 4568.
and gauḍaśuddhitattva (by Raghunandana). Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
poet. Śp. p. 27. See Abhinanda.
a poet. Padyāvalī.
or jñānottama guru of Citsukha. Hall p. 155. L. 1134.
by Harṣa. Mentioned by him at the end of the seventh sarga of the Naiṣadhacarita.
Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra 1. 3, 33. 2, 6, 18. 5, 6, 23. 7, 1, 20. 8, 5, 64; in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 2, 7. 2, 4, 17:
Āhnika. B. 1, 174. BP. 296.
Dharmasūtra. See Gautamasmṛti.
Pitṛmedhasūtra.
Vṛddhagautama and Ślokagautama. Quoted by
Hemādri and Mādhavācārya.
Dānacandrikā. B. 3, 92.
Nyāyasūtra.
Oppert 7098. 7939.
or gautamī śikṣā Haug 30. Oudh XIII, 24. P. 7. Oppert 977. II, 382. 745. 7368. Peters. 2, 180.
paur. (?). Oppert 7299.
or gautamadharmaśāstra or gautamasaṃhitā Mack. 19. IO. 723. 2489. Khn. 72. K. 174. B. 1, 174. Ben. 133. Bik. 390. Haug 39. Rādh 17. Brl. 58. Burnell 23a. 124b. Oppert 267. 268. 978. 1817. 2233. 2600. 3972. 4207. 4289. 4586. 4636. 4836. 4907. 5035. 6578. 7135. 7941. II, 571. 806. 1495. 1761. 2654. 2922. 4569. 5382. 6113. 6262. 6771. 7317. 7367. 10082. 10129. W. 1752. BP. 261. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, etc. See Gautamīyakārikāḥ.
C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164.
C. by Maskarin. Rice 210.
C. Mitākṣarā by Haradatta. L. 2396. Khn. 72. B. 1, 174. Report XXII. Ben. 136. Bik. 390. NW. 96. Oudh V, 16. IX, 12. NP. I, 64. Brl. 58. Burnell 23a. Oppert II, 6263. 8740. D 2. Bühler 545. 557.
Vṛddhagautamasaṃhitā or Gautamīyavaiṣṇavadharma. Burnell 124b.
Poona 350.
from Brahmapurāṇa. Bhk. 14.
or gautamīyatantra tantra. L. 1142. K. 40. Ben. 41. Bik. 583. Tüb. 11. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 26. NW. 260. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 32. IX, 20. NP. II, 150. III, 62. V, 22. Bhr. 385. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, in Nirṇayasindhu, W. p. 357.
C. by Mukundalāla. NW. 218. 236. NP. III, 18.
Bṛhadgautamītantra. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Sūcīpattra 43. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Gautamīyatantre Gopālastavarāja. Oudh XII, 50.
--Rādhikāstavarāja. Oudh XIII, 104.
Mack. 70. Bhr. 38.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Poona 654.
--from Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a. Poona 457.
dh. K. 174. C. by Haradatta. K. 174. See Gautamasmṛti.
tantr. Rādh 26.
or vṛddhagautamasaṃhitā dh. Burnell 124b.
dh. Rādh 17.
Ben. 43.
praise of Caitanya. L. 2952.
Ratnāvalī gr. Burnell 41b. In Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140 the author is called Kauśika Gaurīdattapaṇḍita.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Dāmodara Miśra. L. 2936.
ny. Hall p. 42.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
by Kavikarṇapūra. L. 545. Tüb. 9.
by Maheśanārāyaṇa. L. 2170.
father of Bharatasena. Oxf. 118b. 125b.
kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. L. 2226. Tüb. 10.
stotra, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 1624.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
from Gopālasaṃhitā. L. 476.
tantr. Oudh 1877, 58.
from Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
med. by Śiva (?). NP. IX, 64.
One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhañjana. Report XXIV. Peters. 2, 53.
Ānandalaharītarī.
Bhāvārthadīpikā, a C. on Keśava's Tarkabhāṣā. Quoted by Gopīnātha (Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā) and by Mādhavadeva (Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī).
Tarkabhūṣaṇaṭīkā (?) NP. I, 124.
Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. B. 4, 18.
Muktāvalī. Poona 461.
Gaurīkāntīya ny. Kāṭm. 5. Oppert 419. 1437. 2316. 3298. 3397. 5036. II, 2477. 2923. 4283. 6751. 7548. 9389. 9579. Rice 104. 142.
by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.
jy. Rādh 2. NP. I, 78. Burnell 79b. Lahore 10.
--by Lakṣmaṇapati. Oudh VI, 8.
Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Oudh XII, 48.
--Sārasaṃgraha. Oudh XVII, 90.
Vāṅmatītīrthayātrāprakāśa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 102. Oppert II, 4570.
Oppert II, 1962 (attributed to Rāvaṇa).
Tarkapallava. L. 2307.
father of Vaṭeśvara (Mudrārākṣasaṭīkā). Oxf. 144a.
son of Dāmodara, wrote in 1640:
C. on the Ācārādarśa of Śrīdatta. BP. 260. 347.
Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.
Taylor 1, 123.
campū, by Appā Dīkṣita. Burnell 158a. Oppert II, 3462.
Vidvanmanoramā on Devīmāhātmya. L. 326. Completed by Rāmacandra. L. 1242.
by Rudrānuja. Burnell 202a.
Taylor 1, 33.
BP. 259.
Śyāmalāṣṭaka. Burnell 199a.
Burnell 196b.
mīm. Oppert 4290.
jy. Oppert 1438. II, 4010.
jy. Oppert II, 3140.
Paris (D 310 V). Oppert II, 80.
--by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 107b. Bhr. p. 207.
dh. by Śaṅkara Śarman. Lahore 14.
jy. by Prajāpatidāsa. L. 327. 487. Bik. 324.
jy. by Vīrasiṃha. Bik. 296.
jy. Oppert II, 4571.
the fourth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 43. 45. Oxf. 364. 377a. 395b. Ben. 9. The fifth book in the Kāṇvaśākhā Oxf. 395a.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
jy. B. 4, 100.
jy. by Keśava. K. 226. Oudh VII, 8. BP. 83. 307 (and C.). Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 226.
jy. by Nṛsiṃha. IO. 2083.
jy. by Viśvanātha. K. 226.
jy. by Māyadāsa (?). Bik. 295.
by Āśādhara. B. 4, 124.
--by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. Rice 30.
Vāsanābhāṣya, by Goparāja. Bik. 309.
by Cintāmaṇi. Ben. 28.
Oppert II, 4572.
jy. by Jayarāma. B. 4, 124.
Oppert 5959.
jy. IO. 1492.
jy. by Rāmakiṃkara. Sūcīpattra 16.
jy. Rādh 33.
--by Śrīnātha. Bhr. 304.
jy. Oppert 7942. Rice 30.
dh. Oppert 2819.
jy. NP. IX, 50. Oppert II, 1963.
--by Kṛṣṇarāja Sārvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.
jy. Burnell 76a.
jy. B. 4, 124.
jy. by Nandarāma. NP. X, 48.
jy. by Rāmacandra. Poona 316.
jy. B. 4, 124. See Grahaphala.
jy. Oppert II, 4573.
--by Viddaṇācārya. Rice 30.
jy. Oppert II, 4574.
jy. Peters. 2, 192.
dh. K. 174. Burnell 148b. See Grahaśānti.
jy. by Padmanābha. B. 4, 126.
jy. Rādh 33.
and udāharaṇa jy. Rādh 33.
jy. by Tamma Yajvan. Mack. 129.
jy. Rādh 33.
a part of the Sudhārasa jy., by Ananta. Ben. 27.
jy. B. 4, 126.
dh. Pheh 3.
jy. Bhr. 589.
--by Dayāśaṅkara. B. 4, 126.
--by Narasiṃha Daivajña (Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāma). Bik. 294.
jy. by Āpādeva. B. 4, 126. Bhr. 94. Oudh VIII, 14 (Āpadeva).
jy. IO. 2083.
--by Śiva Daivajña. Bhk. 35.
jy. B. 4, 126. See Grahaṇaphala.
--by Nīrājanagiri. K. 226.
jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 29.
or bhuvanadīpa or bhuvanapradīpaka jy. by Padmaprabha Sūri. L. 850. K. 236. Kh. 78. B. 4, 170. Burnell 79b. H. 280. 281 (and avacūri). Peters. 1, 128. 2, 194.
C. L. 762. 850.
C. Bālāvabodha by Ratnacandra. Peters. 1, 128.
C. by Vighnarāja. K. 236.
jy. L. 2439.
jy. by Vijayanātha. B. 4, 126.
dh. Burnell 151b (Grahamukhaprayoga).
Oppert II, 3406.
jy. Cambr. 58. 59.
Laghugrahamañjarī by Madhusūdana. Mack. 130.
śr. B. 1, 220. Bhr. 590. Oppert 2820.
--by Kamalākara. BP. 297.
by Raghunandana. Oxf. 287a. Paris (B 71 a).
by Sadāśiva Dīkṣita. Bik. 393.
from the Saṃskārakaustubha of Anantadeva. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
BP. 297.
by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 147.
P. 11.
Rice 8.
by Gadādhara. W. p. 349.
IO. 981. Cambr. 74 (Pañcāṅgasādhana). L. 398. NW. 260. NP. III, 46.
the 51 st and 52 d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92. 93.
dh. Rādh 17.
jy. Bhr. 305.
jy. Rice 30.
jy. by Devadatta. Peters. 2, 192.
jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Rādh 33 (and udāharaṇa).
--by Keśava. B. 4, 126. Rice 30.
or siddhāntarahasya jy. written in 1520 by Gaṇeśa Daivajña, son of Keśava. IO. 2041. W. p. 237. Cambr. 57. L. 2024. Khn. 90. K. 226. B. 4, 126. Ben. 27. 31. Bik. 295. Pheh 8. Bonn 311. Burnell 76b. Bhk. 35. Bhr. p. 28. Oppert II, 4575. 8204. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 337b.
C. Oudh XIV, 52.
C. by Mallāri. L. 2025. B. 4, 128. Pheh 8. Rādh 35. Burnell 77a.
C. by Viśvanātha. IO. 92. 183. 2041. L. 1339. 2456. K. 226. B. 4, 128. Bik. 338. NP. I, 144. II, 112. Jac. 696. Bhk. 35. Poona 311. Oppert 6843. 6900. 7943. II, 517. 1964. 3141. Peters. 3, 397.
C. Udāharaṇa. Pheh 8. Oudh XIV, 48.
--by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 27.
--by Viśvanātha. Cambr. 58. Paris (B 187). L. 2456. B. 4, 128. 208. Ben. 27. Oudh XII, 22. XIII, 62. XIV, 52. XVIII, 40. Bhr. 306. Peters. 1, 115.
jy. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 126.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 4, 126.
--by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 126.
by Kamalākara. K. 236.
by Gaṅgādhara. B. 4, 128.
by Mayadānava (!). B. 4, 128.
Pheh 11.
jy. Oppert 5960.
jy. by Sūrya. B. 4, 128.
jy. Oppert II, 4576.
dh. W. p. 350. B. 1, 220. Oudh XVI, 80. 82. XIX, 72. See Grahaṇaśānti, Navagrahaśānti.
P. 11. Bhr. 95 (by Vasiṣṭha).
jy. Oppert II, 1965.
jy. Rādh 33.
jy. NW. 574. 578.
attributed to Gobhila. B. 1, 174.
jy. by Harirāma. NW. 560.
śr. Sūcīpattra 76.
by Bhāskarācārya. See Karaṇakutūhala.
attributed to Kātyāyana. W. p. 349.
jy. by Parāśara. B. 4, 128.
jy. Pheh 11.
synonyms of the planets. L. 1124.
Oxf. 327a. See Karaṇakutūhala.
dh. Oppert 6332.
dh. Oppert 2317.
jy. Oppert 5961.
Oudh XIX, 22.
poet. Skm.
lawyer. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.
vaid. W. 1507. See Grahayajña.
gr. Burnell 41b.
jy. NW. 558.
śr. Burnell 24b.
(?). Rice 196.
kāvya. Rādh 21.
kāvya, sometimes attributed to Kālidāsa. Khn. 40. K. 58. (and C.). B. 2, 82. (and C.). Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 6. Burnell 158a. Kāśīn. 14. Lahore 1882, 1. H. 61. Oppert II, 8024. Rice 230. Peters. 1, 115. 119. BP. 302 (and C.). Bühler 554 (and C.). SB. 313.
C. Oppert II, 8025.
C. Ghaṭakarparakulakavṛtti by Abhinavagupta. Report IX.
C. by Kamalākara, son of Caturbhuja. IO. 2525. Gu. 4.
C. by Kuśalakavi. Kāśīn. 4.
C. by Govardhana, son of Ghanaśyāma. Printed.
C. by Tārācandra. Lahore 1882, 1.
C. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 620.
C. by Vaidyanātha. L. 2475.
Pūrvaghaṭakarpara. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
tantra, by Bārāmbhaṇi Ṛṣi. B. 4, 256.
Oppert 5525. II, 81.
--(near Chitore, west of Madras) from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 70.
jy. B. 4, 128.
jy. by Dattātreya. K. 226.
from the Prayogasaṃgraha of Lakṣmaṇa. NP. V, 48.
poet. Sbhv.
from the Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201a.
tantr. Rādh 26.
Rādh 26.
Mallinātha's C. on the Kirātārjunīya.
a soubriquet of Māgha, from the verse Śiśup. 4, 20. Sbhv. 2163.
son of Rāghava Paṇḍita, father of Rāmanārāyaṇa, grandfather of Kāśīśvara (Jñānāmṛta 1739). IO. 222.
father of Govardhana (Vedāntacintāmaṇi). L. 3016.
Guṇacandrikā med. Oudh X, 24.
Gopīrasavivaraṇa. B. 4, 50.
Yātrāmaṅgala jy. Sūcīpattra 18.
Varṇaprakāśa gr. Oudh XIV, 36.
Govindaratimañjarī. Ben. 34.
Śrīpaddhatipradīpa. L. 2157.
the 33d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
Bik. 389.
by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 70.
Pheh 3.
the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
by Caṇḍīśvara. Rice 188.
yoga. L. 254. NW. 426. 428. Oudh V, 24. NP. V, 118. H. 223. SB. 346.
Kanyāsamprayuktakādhikaraṇa. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b.
Vajrasūci. K. 128.
dh. Burnell 136b.
vedānta. Oppert 235.
kāvya. Burnell 158b.
compiled for Colebrooke:
Dhātusaṃgraha. IO. 1394.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 25, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 41. 3, 22.
Citraratnākara kāvya.
probably abridged from Cakravarticūḍāmaṇi. See Cakravartin and Kavicūḍāmaṇi Cakravartin:
C. on Śrīdhara's Vedastuti. L. 673. 1562 (Anvayabodhinī). K. 20. Report IV.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā jy. NP. V, 6. B. 4, 128 (?).
NW. 480.
abbreviation of Cakrapāṇidatta. Sometimes the author is quoted instead of his works. Bik. 634. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 31. Oudh 1876, 34. NP. V, 32. Oppert 1363. II, 8207. SB. 289.
med. by Rāmacandra Guhakulasambhava. IO. 57.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
vedānta. Rice 142.
father of Āśāditya (Karmapradīpabhāṣya). W. p. 81.
Nyāyamañjarīgranthabhaṅga. Kh. 88.
Paitṛkatithinirṇaya. B. 3, 104.
Yantracintāmaṇi and C..
Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 288b.
tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. L. 452. See Ṣaṭcakrakrama.
C. by Rāmavallabha Śarman. L. 452.
tantr. Oppert 2821.
poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
Kālakaumudīcampū. BP. 262.
Jyotirbhāskara jy. L. 2825.
Vijayakalpalatā jy. H. 330. BP. 273.
Prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana gr. SB. 441.
by Lakṣmīdhara. Kh. 84.
kāvya by Svāmidatta. Mentioned Sbhv. 25.
shorter cakradatta (q. v.), pupil of Naradatta. Quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa (Oxf. 311b):
Carakatātparyadīpikā. L. 2160. NP. V, 194.
Cikitsāsaṃgraha. L. 638.
Cikitsāsthānaṭippaṇa. NW. 586.
Dravyaguṇasaṃgraha. W. p. 294. L. 2931. Ben. 64. Bik. 624.
Vimānasthāna. NW. 586.
Śabdacandrikā. IO. 987. Oxf. 195b. L. 562.
Sarvasārasaṃgraha med. Cop. 104. NW. 568. Oudh VI, 14.
Abhinavacintāmaṇi med. K. 210.
Bik. 130.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b.
brother of Muktākaṇa. One verse of his is given in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1.
tantr. Oudh XIV, 102.
from Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XI, 22.
the practice of burning imprints into the flesh, as done by Vaiṣṇavas. Oudh X, 20.
--by Vijayīndrasvāmin. Rice 324.
See Cakracūḍāmaṇi:
Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. Pheh 2.
Pañcādhyāyīṭīkā, on a part of the tenth skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oudh XIII, 36.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Rādh 40.
Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhaṭīkā. Rādh 42.
Vedastutiṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 36. 42. See Kavicūḍāmaṇi Cakravartin.
ny. by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.
ny. by Mahādeva. Ben. 195.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa.
kāvya. B. 2, 82.
Bhāsvatīṭīkā jy. Oudh XIII, 62.
śilpa. Oppert II, 2793.
Rice 92.
Oppert II, 4577.
an. Oppert II, 4578.
jy. Bhk. 36.
jy. Sūcīpattra 16.
on burning marks into the body, by Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 28.
med. Rādh 31 (and C.). 47 (and C.).
Vyākaraṇa. Oudh VI, 6 (and C.). See Vaiyākaraṇajīvātu.
gr. Sūcīpattra 90.
a poet and minister under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 496.
See Pārvaṇacaṭaśrāddha.
instead of Cāmuṇḍa. L. 910. Bik. 643.
Prākṛtalakṣaṇa. Kh. 86. Peters. 3, 265. 393.
nāṭaka, by Kṣemīśvara. K. 70. B. 2, 116. Rādh 23. Oudh 1876, 6 (printed). NP. V, 126. Burnell 168b. Oppert 3398. 4291. 4559. II, 1443. 5328. 5932. 9026. 10396. Peters. 3, 394. Bühler 554. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 151. 154.
son of Yaśorāja, brother of Caṇḍasiṃha, pupil of Lūṇiga:
Damayantīkathāṭīkā. IO. 1520. W. 1588.
Bhr. 39.
vedānta, by Amareśvara Śāstrin. Oppert 2318.
an. Rice 324.
vedānta. Rice 142.
--by Rāmānujadāsa. Hall p. 203. Mysore 6.
--Śatadūṣaṇīṭīkā by Doḍḍayācārya.
--by Varamālin (Vanamālin?). Rice 142.
Haridinatilakaṭīkā dh. Oppert II, 727.
son of Yaśorāja, brother of Caṇḍapāla, father of Śobhanadeva, father of Sāmanta, father of Kumārasiṃha, father of Samarasiṃha (Tājikatantrasāra). Bhr. p. 32. 216:
Caṇḍikācarita mahākāvya.
father of Vāmana, father of Āditya, father of Janārdana, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Bhānu, father of Jagannātha, father of Śrīpati, father of Nārāyaṇa or Viṣṇu (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati). Peters. 2, 100.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1521. 3916.
poet. Skm.
poetess. Skm.
Burnell 197a.
Oppert 5962.
mahākāvya, by Caṇḍasiṃha. Quoted by Guṇavinayagaṇi on Damayantīkathā.
by Kālidāsa. Kh. 65.
BP. 275.
Rādh 41.
on the mode of recitation of the Devīmāhātmya. Burnell 197b.
Burnell 147b.
from Uḍḍāmaratantra. Taylor 1, 266.
Oppert 5963.
by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 204.
by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 248.
See Caṇḍīśataka.
Burnell 196b.
Burnell 147b.
Oppert 5964. II, 4011.
from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. See Devīmāhātmya.
Burnell 148a.
Burnell 147b.
Burnell 201b.
or caṇḍikā See Devīmāhātmya.
Oppert 7302.
Paris (B 227 XI).
by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Report IX.
nāṭaka, by Rudra Tripāṭhin. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30. See Caṇḍīvilāsa.
kāvya, by Kṛṣṇadatta. L. 2008.
by Bhairavānanda. NW. 222. NP. III, 28.
grandson of Nārāyaṇa:
Kāvyaprakāśadīpikā, written according to the instruction of his friend Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 491.
Dhvanisiddhāntasaṃgraha. Quoted in the preceding work.
Caṇḍīdāsa is quoted by Govinda in the Kāvyapradīpa, and by Viśvanātha in the Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 116, who calls him a sagotra.
Bhāvacandrikā, bhakti. L. 2131.
Prākṛtadīpikā, a C. on the eighth book of the Saṃkṣiptasāra. Paris (B 151 a).
Rice 294.
See Devīmāhātmya.
--from Ḍāmareśvaratantra. Rādh 41.
Rādh 26.
Rādh 41.
Rādh 26.
i. e. Kālīpurāṇa. Oxf. 101b.
tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NP. VI, 52.
from Kātyāyanītantra. Rādh 25.
Paris (B 227 XI).
See Devīmāhātmya.
See Devīrahasya. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
Bik. 578. NW. 246 (attributed to Kātyāyana).
--from Cidamṛtatantra. NP. III, 48.
by Kamalākara. Rādh 27. Bhk. 37. Bhr. 386.
Khn. 26.
nāṭaka, and C. by Rudra Tripāṭhin. K. 70. NP. IX, 16. Peters. 3, 20a. 334. Bühler 541 (Daridrarudra).
tantr. by Vrajarāja Śukla. NW. 248.
by Bāṇa. K. 58. Kh. 84. Gu. 4. Bühler 540. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 1.
C. by Dhaneśvara. Kh. 84.
B. 2, 10. Probably, the Śivapurāṇa.
Gheraṇḍacaṇḍasaṃvāda. Rice 188.
pupil of Mādhava Sarasvatī:
Nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhā. Hall p. 156.
by Rudramaṇi. NW. 224.
by Śrīnivāsa. L. 1855. K. 40.
Oudh XVII, 96.
Rādh 26.
by Bhāskara. Bhk. 37.
See Devīmāhātmya.
Peters. 2, 196.
by Nāgeśa. K. 40. Oudh XIX, 102. Peters. 2. 196.
by Jayasiṃhamiśra. Peters. 2, 196.
son of Āliga, brother of Tālhaṇa, pupil of Vaidyanātha and Narasiṃha, wrote in 1456, under Sāṅga, chief of Dholkā:
Naiṣadhīyadīpaka. He also composed a C. on the Ṛv. BA. 8. 16.
Vedadhara: Rāmadhara (Rāmeśvara): Gadādhara: Vidyādhara: Ratnadhara: Jagaddhara (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā, etc.). Oxf. 136a. L. 1981.
Jñānapradīpa jy. Oudh VIII, 14.
Praśnacaṇḍeśvara. Oudh VII, 4. XIX, 66. Peters. 2, 193.
Praśnavidyā. Oudh 1876, 10. VIII, 14.
Sūryasiddhāntabhāṣya. B. 4, 210.
son of the minister Vīreśvara Ṭhakkura, was a minister of Harasiṃhadeva, son of Bhaveśa, princes of Mithilā. He quotes the Kalpadruma, Kāmadhenu, Pārijāta, Prakāśa, Halāyudha. The collective title of his works on law was Smṛtiratnākara. He himself enumerates seven Ratnākara: Kṛtya, Dāna, Vyavahāra, Śuddhi, Pūjā, Vivāda, Gṛhastha. He is quoted by Raghunātha, Kamālākara, by Anantadeva in Saṃskārakaustubha, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha, and others:
Kṛtyaratnākara. IO. 989. Paris (B 150). NW. 132. Called Kṛtyacintāmaṇi in IO. 1274. 1492. Oudh VIII, 18.
Gṛhastharatnākara. L. 1921. Lahore 14. Peters. 2, 116. 186.
Dānaratnākara, composed in 1314. IO. 260. 261. 467. L. 2069. Peters. 3, 387.
Nītiratnākara. NW. 178.
Pūjāratnākara. L. 2398.
Vivādaratnākara, composed in 1314. IO. 438. 439. L. 1842. Ben. 138. NW. 152. NP. V, 160.
Vyavahāraratnākara. L. 2036.
Śuddhiratnākara. L. 2384.
Ādhividhi. Ben. 147.
Dāsavimokṣavidhi. Ben. 146.
Svāmipālavivādataraṅga. Ben. 145.
Bhr. 307.
jy. by Devācārya. H. 282.
Anubhavadīpikā Aparokṣānubhavaṭīkā. Lahore 20.
another name of the Vāmakeśvaratantra Oxf. 109a. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
Quoted by Udayanācārya in Ātmatattvaviveka.
an. Taylor 1, 466. Oppert II, 1863. Rice 144 (and C.). C. Oppert II, 1281. 4012.
--from the second skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. B. 2, 10. Burnell 202b.
C. Rādh 39.
C. by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 52.
by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 50. 1133. 5424. Rice 270. SB. 409.
C. Oppert 422. 2321.
C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 2320.
ny. Burnell 121a.
from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
dh. Burnell 145a. 146a.
vedānta. Oppert II, 6753.
CC. Catuḥsūtrībhāṣyaprakāśa. Oppert 5965.
on chess-play, from the Tithitattva of Raghunandana. L. 539.
by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. B. 3, 84.
Bhr. 408.
i. e. Atharvavedaprātiśākhya q.v.
Quoted in the Rāmānujadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 7084.
a C. on Śālivāhanasaptaśatī. Ben. 28.
dh. by Sadāśiva. Kh. 73.
jy. B. 4, 130.
from the Avantikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. L. 1753.
84 manners of posture, by Gorakṣa. Rādh 17.
from Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 205a.
Kh. 62.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 41.
dh. Oudh XIX, 98.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.
ny. Burnell 120b.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 354. 421. 892. 2319. 3255. 3399. 3909. 3973. 4140. 4292. 4476. 4560. 4692. 4857. 5371. 6333. 7663. 7706. II, 82. 1059. 1445. 1862. 2925. 3635. 3917. 4238. 4408. 5616. 5671. 5737. 5835. 5933. 6661. 7022. 7225. 7369. 7549. 7870. 8119. 8489. 8638. 8841. 9146. 9290. 9391. 9460. 9580. 9921. 10218. Rice 100.
--by Jagadīśa. Oppert 5786. II, 1448. 9392.
Oppert 5785.
--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5617.
--by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert II, 10219.
by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. IO. 2013.
dh. K. 176.
Oppert 2822.
14 Upaniṣads. Oppert 3400. II, 5934.
dh. Burnell 148b.
father of Śiva (Ṣaṇnavatiśrāddhanirṇaya). B. 3, 132.
a surname of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda (Vedāntakataka, etc.). Hall p. 154.
Gaṇapatigītābhāṣya. Bhr. 658.
C. on Śivamahimastava. Peters. 3, 396.
yoga. Rice 190.
guru of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Oxf. 72a.
father of the lexicographer Śivadatta (1677). Oxf. 195a.
on dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.
Adbhutasāgarasāra jy. L. 1930.
Aṣṭādaśa Saṃskāraḥ. Poona 284.
Āśauśasaṃgraha. L. 2071. Oudh XVIII, 48.
guru of Vijayarāmācārya (Mātṛkākośa L. 425):
Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī. L. 2775.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivistāra. Lahore 16.
Sṛṣṭikaraṇaṭīkā jy. Peters. 2, 195.
Bhāvacintāmaṇi Amaruśatakaṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 16.
Durgāvabodhim Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Mahābhārata abridged. IO. 470--72.
Mahābhārataṭīkā. W. p. 104. 105. Bh. 13.
father of Śivadattamiśra (Saṃjñāsamuccaya L. 148):
C. on Govinda's Rasahṛdaya. K. 216.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1060.
or nayamaṇimañjarī vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita Burnell 93b. Oppert 3717. II, 7551. 7552. 9938.
vedānta (?) by Gaṅgeśa Miśra(?). Rice 144.
dh. by Hemādri. Divided into five khaṇḍa: Vrata, Dāna, Tīrtha, Mokṣa, Pariśeṣa:
Caturvargacintāmaṇi. Khn. 86. B. 3, 82. Kāṭm. 3. NP. V, 50. P. 15. Oppert 140. 2122. 2547. 7585. II, 314. 1226. 1295. 2022. 3558. 4579. 5129. 6832. 9234. Rice 226.
Vratakhaṇḍa. Mack. 34. W. p. 332. K. 196. B. 3, 124. NP. II, 80. 144. Bhk. 21. Poona 657. Oppert II, 8114. W. 1763.
Dānakhaṇḍa. Mack. 32. W. p. 343. 344. K. 180. Kh. 73. B. 3, 82. NW. 100. NP. I, 62. II, 82. IX, 10. Burnell 129a. P. 20. Bhk. 21. Oppert 3096. 3794. 4090. 6827. 6914. II, 373. 548. 4384. 7590. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 548. SB. 122.
Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. Kh. 73. Bhk. 21.
Pariśeṣakhaṇḍe Kālanirṇaya. L. 1355. 2577. (Kālanirṇayasaṃkṣepa). K. 170. B. 3, 76. NW. 158. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 1. Oppert 3901. 4089.
--Lakṣaṇasamuccaya. Bik. 368.
--Śāntikhaṇḍa. Mack. 34. Burnell 129b. Śāntikhaṇḍe Ayutahomavidhāna. Ben. 139.
--Śrāddhakalpa IO. 247. W. p. 324. B. 3, 130. 132. Ben. 135. NW. 102. 142. NP. I, 62. II, 82. V, 68. Burnell 129b.
Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. L. 1923. Khn. 78. 86. K. 188. B. 3, 110. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 5. Oppert 347. 936. 2123. 2263. 2498. 2740. 3097. 3750. 3902. 4091. 4938. II, 374. 549. 4236. 4385. 5097. 6530. 7647. 8057. Rice 226.
kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Peters. 1, 115. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.
and C. Bālavivekinī jy. by Śrīpatiśiṣya. Peters. 2, 193.
tantr. Burnell 202b. Peters. 3, 399.
B. 3, 82.
shorter caturviṃśatimata or caturviṃśatismṛti in three kāṇḍa: Ācāra, Prāyaścitta, Śrāddha. B. 3, 82. Bik. 369. Haug 38. Pheh 3. BP. 261. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 264b. 270a, and others.
C. Oppert II, 7550.
C. by Bhaṭṭoji. L. 1701. B. 3, 82. Bik. 369 --71. Oudh X, 26. Burnell 129b. Peters. 2, 186 (Ācāra). Bühler 557. SB. 151.
dh. B. 3, 82.
24 shapes of Viṣṇu. Taylor 1, 53.
See Caturviṃśatimunimata.
dh. Bhk. 22.
paur. Oppert II, 4580.
by Śaṅkarācārya, K. 118.
vedānta. Oppert 6901.
vedānta. Burnell 93b (and C.). Oppert 4744. II, 4581.
C. Oppert II, 9922.
C. Dīpikā by Jñānaghana. K. 118.
vedānta, by Haradatta. Gu. 5.
Oppert 3778. 5354. Dīpikā Bik. 117.
--by Narasiṃhamiśra. Rice 144.
--or Śrutisūktimālā, by Haradatta. B. 4, 52. Taylor 1, 458. Oppert 1617. 1618. II, 7280. 9923. 10037.
C. by Śivaliṅga Colabhūpati. Oppert II, 10038.
Oppert 3779.
Oppert II, 4582.
Oppert II, 4583.
Oppert II, 6752.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1061.
Ṛgvedabhāṣya. Hall p. 119.
Paitāmahībhāṣyavivaraṇajy. Quoted Cambr. 43. 45.
SB. 382.
Bik. 402.
(?) by Veṅkaṭarāja. Rice 324.
music, attributed to Nārada. Burnell 60b.
metrics, attributed to Kālidāsa. IO. 2525.
Oppert II, 3407.
poet. See Candraka.
dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. Khn. 72.
Rādh 37.
father of Bhānunātha (Vyavahāraratna, Bhaktiratna). L. 1875. 2902.
(?), a mistake for Caṇḍeśvara:
Vivādaratnākara. NW. 110 (fr.).
father of Bhagīratha Megha (Kusumāñjaliprakāśaprakāśikā) and of Mahādeva. L. 1951. See Candrapati.
son of Kavikarṇapūra. See Kavicandra.
poet. Śp. p. 27. 28. See Caṇḍālacandra, Tilacandra, Jalacandra, Laḍahacandra, Līlācandra, Saṃgrāmacandra.
poet. Śp. p. 27.
author of the Candravyākaraṇa. See Candragomin.
a commentator on the Aṣṭāngahṛdaya. Often mentioned in the marginal glosses on IO. 72. Quoted by Herambasena L. 206. See Candracandana.
Prākṛtabhāṣāntaravidhāna. Bühler 556.
or candaka poet. Śp. p. 28. Sbhv. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 14--16, in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 1. 5, 1. Mentioned as a playwright in the reign of Tuñjīna Rājataraṅgiṇī 2, 16.
nāṭaka, by Nārāyana Kavi. Rice 256.
nāṭikā, by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 52. 177. 178.
med. See Śataślokīcandrakalā.
Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā by Bhairavamiśra.
Candrakalākāraka, by the same. NP. I, 102.
Mentioned Oxf. 109b.
gr. by Bhairavamiśra. Oppert 5038.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 200b.
See Ātharvaṇacandrakālītantra.
guru of Harṣakīrti, mentioned by the latter under Sālem Ṣah (1545--53). Bhr. p. 43:
Kīrtibuddhivilāsinī Sārasvataṭīkā (jy.?). NP. V, 6.
C. on Ratnaśekhara's Chandaḥkośa. Peters. 3, 404.
Prākṛtachandaḥkośaṭīkā. Kh. 87.
Subodhikā Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.
lexicon. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.
an. Oppert II, 8842.
Oppert II, 3636.
poet. Sbhv.
Candravyākaraṇa.
Pārāyaṇa. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
Liṅgakārikā or Liṅgānuśāsana. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.
jy. by Śrīpati. Peters. 1, 115.
NW. 572.
Padārthacandrikā Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā. K. 214. Peters. 1, 113.
or candraśekhara śarman son of Umāpati (Umaṇa Bhaṭṭa), grandson of Dharmeśvara:
Kālasiddhāntanirṇaya.
Kāladivākara. K. 168.
Pākayajñanirṇaya Āpast.
Piṇḍapitṛprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
Śrāddhanirṇaya. K. 198.
Ṣoḍaśa Saṃskārāḥ, an epitome of the Saṃskāranirṇaya IO. 1760. B. 1, 238.
Saṃskāranirṇaya.
Sautrāmaṇīprayoga. Ben. 11.
Candracūdīya dh. K. 176. Oppert 7468. Rice 42.
son of Bhaṭṭa Puruṣottama:
Anyoktikaṇṭhābharaṇa.
Kārtavīryodaya kāvya.
Candraśekharavivāha kāvya. Sūcīpattra 8.
Prastāvacintāmaṇi. W. p. 229.
kāvya, by Umāpatidhara. Mentioned Skm. 5, 148.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
stotra, by Durvāsas. Mentioned Oxf. 149b.
Padakṛtya Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
jy. Oppert II, 3408.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197. See Oxf. 109a.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
son of Tīsaṭa:
Candraṭasāroddhāra med. B. 4, 222.
Cikitsākalikāṭīkā. Oxf. 357a.
Yogaratnasamuccaya med. Bik. 366. Peters. 1, 118. See Oxf. 358a.
Vaidyatriṃśaṭṭīkā. B. 4, 242.
Suśrutapāṭhaśuddhi. See Oxf. 358a.
Kāśīgītā or Kāśikāgītā. L. 2364. Oudh VIII, 20.
Kṛṣṇavirudāvalī and C..
Bhagavadbhaktimāhātmya. Oudh VIII, 30.
Premāmṛtaṭīkā. K. 60.
kāvya. K. 58.
--by Jambūkavi. Peters. 3, 11a. 292.
poet. Śp. p. 28.
lexicographer. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.
jy. Oppert 1229. 3558. II, 5189.
Kusumāñjaliṭīkā. NW. 356.
Gadādharīyānugama. Oppert II, 3625.
C. on the Anumānakhaṇḍa of Gadādhara. Oppert 176. 355. 356. 423. 696. 1230. 5787. 7664.
Gautamasūtravṛtti. NW. 362.
Jāgadīśīkroḍaṭīkā. NP. 1, 126.
Jāgadīśīcaturdaśalakṣaṇīpattrikā. NW. 378.
Tattvacintāmaṇiṭippaṇī. NW. 360.
Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 18.
Nyāyakroḍapattra. Rādh 12.
Anumitiṭīkā. NP. III, 76.
Avachedakatvaniruktiṭīkā. NP. III, 82.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 50.
Asiddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 46.
Indriyārthavāda. NW. 332.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 50.
Upādhipūrvapakṣaṭīkā. NP. III, 10.
Upādhisiddhāntaṭīkā. NP. II, 38.
Kālakhaṇḍanavicāra. NW. 336.
Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 14.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 22.
Kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 48.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 2.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 82.
Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 12.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 6.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 34.
Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hall p. 35.
Pañcalakṣaṇīṭīkā. NP. III, 78. Oppert II, 8886.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 8.
Parāmarśavādaṭippaṇa. NW. 338. NP. I, 28.
Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 4.
Puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 112.
Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 16.
Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 32.
Viśeṣaniruktiṭīkā. NP. III, 80.
Viṣayatāvādaṭippaṇa. NW. 376.
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakroḍa. Hall p. 36.
Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 70.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 70.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 42.
Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 72.
Sāmagrīpratibandhakatāvādaṭīkā. NW. 338. NP. I, 30.
Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. NW. 334. 380. NP. I, 34. Oppert 5411.
Siṃhavyāghraṭīkā. NP. III, 104.
Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 48.
Candranārāyaṇīya ny. K. 144. Oppert 176. 355. 356. 423. 696. 1230. 5787. 7664. II, 1446. 3637. 4239. 9291. 10220.
father of Bhagīratha Megha, Maheśa (or Mahādeva), and Dāmodara. Hall p. 66. See Candra.
dh. Rādh 17. Quoted in Paraśurāmaprakāśa, Nirṇayasindhu, Vrataprakāśa, Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Candronmīlana jy. B. 4, 30.
nāṭikā. L. 124. NP. V, 186. SB. 309.
a C. on Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana, by Meghavijaya. Peters. 3, 10a. 290.
by Ravigupta. Sbhv. preface p. 100.
kāvya, by Dhanaṃjaya. Oppert II, 434.
the 50th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.
king of Kāśī (1635), son of Vīrasenadeva, son of Madhukaraśāha, son of Kāśīrāja, patron of Ananta Paṇḍita (Rasamañjarīṭīkā).
jy. by Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 29.
C. by Viśvanātha. SB. 263.
poet. Skm.
nāṭaka. Burnell 168b.
kāvya, by Narahari. Kāvyamālā.
from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.
son of Kāśīnātha, son of Balabhadra, son of Sarvānanda, father of Śivarāma, grandfather of Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.
Rādh 2.
by Candragomin. Bendall Cambr. 180. IO. 3243. Kāṭm. 9. W. 1633. Report XIX (fr.). Published under Abhimanyu. Rājat. 1, 176. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Vopadeva Oxf. 175b, in Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana 2, 65, Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, and elsewhere.
dh. Burnell 148b.
--from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 353.
See Candracūḍa.
Dravyakiraṇāvalīśabdavivecana. Rice 110.
Dvaitanirṇaya dh. Sūcīpattra 30.
Dharmadīpikā. L. 650.
Dharmaviveka mīm. L. 1919. Oudh XVII, 44.
Sārasaṃgraha dh. L. 272.
Puraścaraṇadīpikā. K. 46.
under king Bhānudeva, grandson of Nārāyaṇa, father of Viśvanātha:
Puṣpamālā and Bhāṣārṇava. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 18. 19. 128. 174.
of the Varendra family, of Navadvīpa: Saṃkalpasmṛtidurgabhañjana, or shorter Durgabhañjana dh. L. 339. 937.
C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā. IO. 941.
Sūrjanarājacarita kāvya. L. 76.
Smṛtipradīpa. L. 2218.
son of Gopīnātha:
Mathurānāṭaka (?). K. 72.
Madhurāniruddha rūpaka. Oxf. 142a.
son of Lakṣmīnātha Bhaṭṭa:
Chandomanjarījīvana, a C. on Gaṅgādāsa's Chandomañjarī. IO. 1289.
Piṅgalabhāvoddyota. W. 1713.
Vṛttamauktika. IO. 2157. B. 3, 62.
son of Viṣṇu Paṇḍita, grandson of Raṅgabhaṭṭa:
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. IO. 77.
Saṃdarbhacintāmaṇi, a C. on Śiśupālavādha. IO. 78. 80. L. 3040.
Hanumannāṭakaṭīkā. IO. 237.
(?) kāvya. Sūcīpattra 92.
Līlāvatyudāharaṇa math. K. 240.
nāṭaka, by king Ṣahji. Burnell 168b.
kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Sūcīpattra 8.
stotra. Taylor 1, 290. Oppert II, 8208. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 58.
Oudh XIX, 4. 14.
a Jaina:
Kevalajñānahorā jy. Rice 318.
poet. Skm.
son of Vallabhadeva, grandson of Ānandadeva, father of Kayyata (Devīśatakaṭīkā). Kāvyamālā 1, 101.
Vaiśeṣikasūtraṭīkā. Kh. 89.
jy. Oppert II, 5106.
jy. by Vanācārya. Bik. 292.
nāṭaka. Jones 414.
jy. Sūcīpattra 95.
jy. with C. and Udāharaṇa, by Dinakara. Oxf. 327b. B. 4, 130. Bhr. 308. Poona 315.
alaṃk. by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. L. 605. 772. 1784. B. 3, 52. Report XVI. Ben. 38. Kāṭm. 8 (and C.). Pheh 6. 15. Rādh 24 (and C.). Oudh V, 10. XIV, 44. XVIII, 34. Burnell 55b. Poona 568. Taylor 1, 6. 282. Oppert 549. 855. 893. 979. 1818. 1819. 2177. 3125. 3974. 5966. 6579. 7945. II, 685. 1318. 1747. 1748. 2428. 2718. 2926. 3142. 3638. 5672. 6900. 7257. 8209. 8843. 9027. Rice 284. Peters. 2, 109. BP. 265. Bühler 543. Served as a model for the Kuvalayānanda.
C. Candrālokapradīpikā. NW. 614.
C. Candrālokaprakāśa Śaradāgama by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa. L. 1748. K. 106. Report XVI, Oudh XVIII, 34. Lahore 8. Bhk. 29. Bühler 543.
C. by Vājacandra. K. 100.
C. Rākāgama by Viśveśvara. Oudh VIII, 12. Lahore 8. Peters. 2, 109.
C. Harilocanacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. K. 100. Report XVI. NW. 608. Rice 284. SB. 301 (Ramā).
alaṃk. by Mahādeva (?). B. 3, 52.
Burnell 196b.
dh. Oppert 7755. See Ācāracandrikā, Smṛticandrikā. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, and others.
vedānta, See Tātparyacandrikā.
vedānta, by Gauḍa Brahmānanda. K. 118. Oppert II, 10221. See Advaitacandrikā.
Kāvyādarśaṭīkā by Bhīma. Hall p. 63.
Paribhāṣārthasaṃgrahaṭīkā gr. by Svayamprakāśānanda. Bik. 269.
Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā, composed by the minister of a king called Nādillayappa. BP. 55.
gr. Pheh 7.
--by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oppert 2601. II, 5935. See Padacandrikā.
--by Rāmāśrama. K. 80. See Siddhāntacandrikā.
--by Śrīkāntamiśra. K. 80.
--bṛhatī, by Somanātha. K. 80.
gr. Tattvadīpikā. Rādh 45.
--Tattvabodhinī. Rādh 8.
--Subodhinī. Rādh 8.
--Manoramā by Nīlāmbaramiśra. K. 86.
--Subodhinī by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 46.
--Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśaśaṅkara. NP. IX, 42.
--by Sadānanda. Oudh XIII, 56.
vedānta. Oppert 3126. 5527. 6334. II, 3496. 5836.
stotra. Oppert 2823.
gr. Rādh 45.
gr. Oppert II, 4282. 4410. 7872. 9814.
See Ācāracandrodaya, Pṛthvīcandrodaya. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
poet. Sbhv.
by Govindajyotis. IO. 1705.
kāvya. Burnell 158b.
med. Rādh 31.
jy. W. p. 270. L. 490. Kh. 77. Bik. 578. NP. I, 78. V, 4. VIII, 54. IX, 50.
--by Candraprabha. B. 4, 130.
C. Candronmīlanaṭīkā. Peters. 3, 397.
C. Candronmīlanaṭīkādīpikā. NP. V, 4.
jy. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 564.
tantra, by Madhusūdana. NW. 260. NP. III, 34.
jy. Kāṭm. 11.
jy. Bhr. 309.
Tarkaparibhāṣā. Rice 108.
Vīraśaivotkarṣapradīpa. Poona 107.
poet. Skm.
Vs. 18, 1--27. Rādh 2. Oudh XVI, 18.
C. Camakabhāṣya. Oppert 7546. See Namakacamakabhāṣya.
paur. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 357. 650. 676, etc.
on the amours of Kṛṣṇa at Vṛndāvana. Tüb. 9.
--by Kavikarṇapūra. L. 2150. Oudh XVIII, 78.
--by Narottamadāsa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
--by Viśveśvara Kālī. Mack. 106.
dh. by Vaidyanātha. NP. V, 158 (Tithinirṇaya).
jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 8. NW. 572. Bhk. 36. Bhr. 310. Bühler 549 (Jyotiṣabhāvādhyāya). SB. 270.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 2666. K. 226. H. 283.
C. NP. I, 158. 160.
C. Mitākṣarā. B. 4, 130.
C. Anvayārthadīpikā by Dharmeśvara. L. 2666. H. 283.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 130.
jy. by Rājarṣi Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 130. Burnell 79b.
--by Vaijalabhūpāla. SB. 118 (Tithinirṇaya).
med. Rādh 34 (and C.).
--by Lolimbarāja. K. 212. Bik. 635. Burnell 69a.
tantr. Oppert 3618.
jy. by Sthānapāla (?). Jac. 696.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 22. XIX, 18. See Camakasūkta.
father of Kalhaṇa (Rājataraṅgiṇī). Oxf. 147a.
Śāstradīpikāprakāśa.
Bhāvārthacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 46.
Smṛticaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 50.
tantr. Oppert II, 7950.
from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (relates to Maṇārkovil in the Tanjore province). Burnell 190a. Rice 72.
from Brahmapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 115.
by Rāmanātha. Bik. 254. (and C.).
by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. L. 67.
--by Samarapuṃgava. IO. 290.
See Bhāratacampū.
or bhojacampū a poem in seven books. 1. 2 are attributed to Bhoja and Kālidāsa, 3--5 to Vidarbharāja, 6 to Lakṣmaṇa Kavi, 7 to Veṅkaṭarāja Dīkṣita. Mack. 108. IO. 1829 (Yuddhakāṇḍa). Paris (Gr. 14). L. 70. Khn. 40. K. 62. B. 2, 66. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 45. Burnell 161b. Bhk. 26. Poona 213. Taylor 1, 80. 453. 455. Peters. 586. 641. 773. 862. 1077. 1701. 1952. 2324. 2654. 3444. 6528. 6626. 7110. 7599. II, 182. 401. 576. 591. 1349. 1692. 1880. 2079. 2136. 2344. 2402. 2569. 2574. 2638. 2664. 2669. 2689. 2735. 3012. 3219. 3345. 3521. 3640. 4013. 4104. 4131. 5121. 5131. 5345. 5635. 5689. 5764. 5974. 6405. 6634. 6787. 7262. 7265. 7681. 8206. 8508. 8569. 8584. 8753. 8913. 9183. 9199. 9264. 9494. 9737. 9752. 10055. 10064. 10088. 10131. Rice 248. Peters. 3, 361.
C. Oppert 1953.
C. by Rāmacandra. Oppert 1523. II, 2736.
śr. B. 1, 176. Oppert 2133. II, 7371.
--Āpast. B. 1, 146.
--Baudh. by Śeṣa. B. 1, 184.
Oppert 1822.
--Hiraṇyak. by Gaṇeśa. W. 1455.
IO. 1661 (Vs.). Ben. 15.
--Ṛv. by Nārāyaṇa. Ben. 4.
--Taitt. SB. 87.
--Vs. by Nṛsiṃha. L. 46. Ben. 6. Peters. 2, 172.
--Vs. by Rāma Vājapeyin. Ben. 3. Peters. 2, 172.
--Vs. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. SB. 61.
--Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
--Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ben. 17.
śr. Oppert 3975.
śr. B. 1, 222. Oppert 3976. 7946. II, 4285. 5329. 7179. 8639.
--Baudh. Paris. Peters. 2, 176.
--Hiraṇyak. Haug 33.
śr. Oppert II, 1684.
śr. Oppert 3977.
śr. Oppert II, 5330.
Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.
NP. VI, 2.
Āpast. Oppert II, 7180. Peters. 2, 176.
śr. Oppert 3978. II, 519. 7372. 10311.
śr. Oppert II, 5191.
grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, and by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a.
See Carakasaṃhitā.
śr. B. 1, 222.
med. by Śaraka. IO. 335. 359 (cikitsāsthāna). 1445 (indriyasthāna and rasavimānasthāna). 1535 (madanakalpa till uttarasiddhi). Cambr. 21 (3 first books). K. 212. B. 4, 222. Ben. 64. Bik. 635. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 2. Oudh XIV, 108. XV, 140. NP. I, 16. V, 194. Bhr. 368. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. Oppert II, 8210. Carakasūtra B. 4, 122. Report XXXVI. Bühler 558.
C. NP. V, 32.
C. by Agniveśa. SB. 284.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Vaidya. Quoted Oxf. 318a.
C. Carakatātparyadīpikā by Cakrapāṇidatta. L. 2160. NP. V, 194.
C. by Haricandra. Quoted Oxf. 187b.
kāvya. Oppert 5968.
śr. Peters. 2, 169.
Quoted by Devarāja p. 67.
by Vatsa. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1322.
dh. NW. 74.
Burnell 136b.
the 49th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.
--the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. IO. 1577 D. 1635. W. p. 63. Oxf. 398b. K. 6. Kh. 59. B. 1, 198. 200. 202. Pheh 14. Rādh 1. Haug 22 (and C.). 28. NP. V, 64. 146. VII, 8 (and C.). Burnell 9a. P. 5. Bhk. 9. Bhr. 26. H. 10. W. 1535. Peters. 2, 175. 3, 385. BP. 286. D 2. Bühler 537 (and C.). 553 (and C.). SB. 9.
C. Kh. 82. B. 1, 202. NP. II, 6. Gu. 3.
C. by Kṛṣṇadatta. Oudh III, 8.
C. by Mahīdāsa. L. 2460. Peters. 2, 168.
C. by Vidyāraṇya. NP. V, 42.
a name of Gautama the philosopher. Oxf. 259a.
Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.
stotra. Oppert 5528.
stotra. Oppert 5425.
stotra. Oppert II, 4014.
Oppert 5969.
by Devakīnandana. B. 2, 132.
śr. Oudh III, 6.
Kātantra grammar, on the formation of the intensive without ya, by Kavikaṇṭhahāra. IO. 825.
from Śrībhāṣya. Kh. 73.
by Kālidāsa. Rice 270.
Taylor 1, 232.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 292.
a medical author. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī.
poet. Sbhv.
grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 3, 15.
or rāvaṇabhaiṭ an Anukramaṇī to the Gāna of the Sv. Brl. 49. Burnell 100b. Oppert 1158. 4524. See Sāmavedachalā.
Burnell 148b.
dh. Khn. 72.
See Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka, Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka.
Quoted by Pāṇini 7, 2, 63.
Quoted by Cāritravardhana and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
Oppert 5970.
L. 37.
a Buddhist:
Vaiyākaruṇajīvātu or Cāṅgusūtra. L. 2857. See Caṅga.
poet. Sbhv.
kāvya. Mack. 107.
kāvya. Taylor 1, 292. Oppert 6336.
See Cāṇakyanīti. Śp. p. 29. Kṣīrasvāmin and Rāyamukuṭa on Amarakośa.
a name of the astronomer Viṣṇugupta Oxf. 329a.
Vaidyajīvana med. Khn. 88.
kāvya, by Rāmamohana. Sūcīpattra 8.
king, patron of Umāpatidhara. Skm. 5, 140.
or cāṇakyarājanīti or cāṇakyaśataka IO. 3518. W. p. 221. Paris (B 241 II). K. 78. B. 2, 84. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 21. Oudh XVII, 114. NP. II, 120. Burnell 141b. H. 81. Oppert II, 8211. Peters. 3, 395. BP. 262. W. 1590 (laghu and vṛddha).
Laghucāṇakya. P. 23. Oppert 7390.
Vṛddhacāṇakya. Oxf. 131b. P. 23. BP. 303. W. 1590. Bühler 554.
Bhk. 26.
Oudh 1877, 64. W. 1591. 1592.
nīti. Oppert 2826. 5971.
kāvya, by Vāsudeva of Kerala. As. Society of Greatbritain 1884, 449.
Tüb. 9. Rādh 20. 21 (pūrva). Printed in Häberlin p. 237.
an. SB. 302.
by Kāṇvāyana. L. 2590. Report II.
a list of the Sūkta, Varga, Maṇḍala and Aṣṭaka of the Ṛv. Ben. 5. Gu. 3.
Kh. 59. B. 1, 176. Bik. 115. Bhk. 12. Oppert II, 2328. 5331. 7373.
--Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.
--Hiranyak. BP. 288.
Rice 198.
Haug 50.
K. 176.
--by Gopāla. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. Oppert II, 8731.
by Balabhadra Śukla. Kh. 59.
Oppert II, 4286.
Vs. taken from the Paddhati of Yājñikadeva. W. p. 51.
--Kaṇvānām. K. 6.
--Baudh. Ben. 8.
--by Aniruddha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
L. 1315. 1332. Haug 34. Bhk. 12. SB. 81.
--Kaṇvānām. K. 6.
--Vs. Haug 36. Bhr. 526. Peters. 2, 172. BP. 288.
--Āpast. Peters. 2, 177. C. by Aṇṇādīkṣita. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 10132.
--Āśval. IO. 599. 3009. Bik. 116. Burnell 24a.
--Baudh. Haug 37. Brl. 27. Burnell 24a. Peters. 2, 178. SB. 81.
--Hiraṇyak. NP. X, 2.
Āpast. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. K. 6. Burnell 24a.
--Āpast. by Tryambaka. L. 802. K. 6. B. 1, 122. Ben. 11.
--Baudh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 150.
--Baudh. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Haug 34.
--an. by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Ben. 8.
--by Rudradatta. SB. 81.
--from the Padārthādarśa. IO. 259.
Baudh. by Gopāla. Burnell 24a.
Poona 52.
B. 2, 42. Rādh 39. NW. 448. Oppert II, 4586. Peters. 1, 115.
--from Varāhapurāṇa. Ben. 50. Burnell 193b. Taylor 1, 158. Rice 84.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.
Bhk. 12.
Hiraṇyak. NP. IX, 2.
Oppert II, 4287.
Oppert 6511.
Rice 94.
Oppert 2827.
Baudh. B. 1, 84.
śr. K. 6.
--Āpast. IO. 122. L. 1353.
--Āśval. NP. IX, 6. Oppert II, 1781.
--Baudh. L. 865. 1574. NP. VII, 8.
IO. 3009. K. 6. Kh. 59. B. 1, 222. Oppert 3979.
--Yv. L. 847. Bik. 116. Bhk. 12. W. 1451.
--Āpast. Peters. 2, 176. See Hautrakalpadruma.
--Āśval. BP. 288. SB. 17.
Ben. 12.
--Sv. IO. 774.
Paris (D 153 d). Ben. 11. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
--Āśval. Burnell 24a.
Bhk. 11.
K. 6.
Bl. 6.
by Gaṅgādatta. Oudh XIX, 136.
by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh III, 16.
Rādh 37.
B. 1, 176.
Baudh. NP. VII, 12.
from the Saṃvatsarakaustubha of Anantadeva. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
Oppert II, 84.
Oppert II, 85.
Oppert II, 9147.
jy. by Gaṇeśa. BP. 272.
C. by Viśvarūpa. BP. 272.
kāvya, by Sosale Ayyā Śāstrin. Rice 230.
or caṇḍa kāyastha wrote at Medapāṭa, under king Rājamalla (1489):
Jvaratimirabhāskara med. Bik. 643. Lahore 22.
Rasasaṃketakalikā med. L 910. K. 216. Oudh 1877, 62.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Ānandalaharīṭīkā Oxf. 109a.
tantr. Taylor 1, 365.
by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.
by the same. Mysore 7.
by the same. Mysore 8.
father of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita (Prayogadarpaṇa). IO. 1255. 1761.
jy. Quoted by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.
Sādhāraṇādhikaraṇa (Kāmaśāstra). Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b. Mentioned as a pupil of Agniveśa in L. 2663.
called also vidyādhara or sāhityavidyādhara son of Rāmacandra Bhiṣaj:
Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. Kh. 65.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā. B. 2, 90. Report X. LXIII. BA. 8.
Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā, written by desire of the Sādhu Araḍakvamalla.
Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā. Kh. 85.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.
pupil of Matibhadra, pupil of Bhāvadharmagaṇi, a successor of Jinabhadra Sūri, pupil of Jinarāja Sūri:
Kātantravibhramasūtra and avacūri, composed in 1569. IO. 2341. Bl. 4. W. 1632.
Ṣaḍdarśanavṛtti. Hall p. 166.
med. attributed to Dhanvantari Oppert 980. 1170.
nīti, by Kṣemendra. L. 2440. Report XXIII. Peters. 1, 115. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 128.
--dh. by Bhojarāja. K. 212. Burnell 136b.
med. Oudh VIII, 34.
--or Yogamālā by Tīsaṭa. W. p. 292. 293. L. 3051. B. 4, 222. Ben. 65. Bik. 636. Oudh 1877, 62. Peters. 2, 195.
C. by his son Candraṭa. W. p. 293. Oxf. 357b.
by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 586.
by Kāśīrāja. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
Oppert II, 6115.
by Vidyāpati. B. 4, 122. Oudh 1876, 32. III, 20. NP. V, 30.
by Dhanvantari. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
Oppert 7947.
by Divodāsa. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
Oudh III, 20 (by Dhanvantari). Oppert 6902.
Rādh 31.
by Kāśīrāja. NP. I, 90.
by Nārāyaṇadāsa. Cop. 105. L. 210.
Rādh 31.
B. 4, 222. Oppert 5972.
--by Gaṇeśa. K. 212.
by Devadāsa. Burnell 68a.
Rādh 31 (and C.).
Oppert II, 460 Sūcīpattra 98.
Oppert 7948.
--by Sadānanda Śukla. NP. I, 16.
by Govardhana. B. 4, 224.
Mack. 134.
by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 224.
--by Cakrapāṇidatta. L. 638. Oppert 1363.
C. by Śivadāsasena. IO. 300. L. 1630.
Rādh 31.
Rādh 44.
Rādh 31.
--by Vatseśvara. Peters. 3, 399.
L. 1333. Rādh 31.
--by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 224.
--by Hari Bhāratī. K. 212.
by Kṣemaśarmācārya. Bhr. 369.
--by Vaṅgasena. NP. I, 12. Burnell 68a. Oppert 2828. 7301. 7600. II, 5192. BP. 86. 274.
Rādh 31.
by Cakrapāṇidatta. NW. 586.
Oppert 5973.
Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā by Gaṇeśa. Oxf. 141a.
tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.
Praśnasāra jy. K. 234.
the eighth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 364. 377a. 395b. SB. 42. 43. The tenth book in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.
Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.
(?):
Śṛṅgārasāriṇī. IO. 176.
a family. Oxf. 326b. BP. 354.
B. 3, 84.
on the origin of the Cittapāvana Brahmans, from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa (adhy. 81) of the Skandapurāṇa. NP. VII, 30.
nāṭaka, by Nallādīkṣita. Rice 256.
kāvya, by Nāgadeva. H. 62.
vedānta, by Bhāskarakaṇṭha. Oudh 1876, 22.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā, by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. B. 3, 10. Kielhorn Preface to translation of Paribhāṣenduśekhara p. XXIII.
(Taittirīyāraṇyaka 3). IO. 3182. Poona 77.
C. by Maheśvara. B. 1, 78.
Cityādipañcopaniṣadaḥ. B. 1, 76.
Cityādyupaniṣadaḥ. B. 1, 76.
or brāhmīyaśilpa archit. Burnell 62b.
Rādh 46 (and C.). Rice 230.
Pheh 4.
--from Ādirāmāyaṇa. Mack. 71. Oudh VIII, 36.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
on dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Jalāśayotsargatattva and in Maṭhapratiṣṭhāditattva.
from Uttarakhaṇḍa of Padmapurāṇa. L. 2467.
kāvya, by Pradīpasiṃha. Oppert II, 423.
by Citrapati. IO. 392. 393.
from Pañcadaśī. Oxf. 222b.
C. Oppert 2829.
C. Tātparyabodhinī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. W. p. 184. Oppert II, 4589.
kāvya. Rādh 21.
Īśvaravāda ny. L. 3050.
Saṃskārasiddhidīpikā ny. Hall p. 48.
śilpa. Oppert 5426.
Siddhāntapīyūṣa dh. NW. 98. Sūcīpattra 37.
son of Lakṣmīpati Śarman, grandson of Nandīpati:
Citratīrthakathā. IO. 392. 393.
Oppert 1823.
kāvya. Ben. 37.
kāvya, by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Burnell 158b. Oppert II, 1750. 3332.
C. by Yajñanārāyaṇa. Burnell 158b.
son of Arthapati, grandson of Kubera, father of Bāṇa. Oxf. 156b.
by Harihara. Kāvyamālā.
bhakti. Rādh 30.
nāṭaka, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 31, in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.
jy. See Mayūracitra.
alaṃk. Mack. 114. B. 3, 52. Rādh 24. Oudh XV, 144. XIX, 136. Taylor 1, 116. 165.
--by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 784. K. 100. Ben. 34. Kāṭm. 8. NP. V, 184. Burnell 56a. Oppert 2604. 2830. 3127. 3300. 3402. 4208. 4294. 4801. 4925. 5040. 5529. 5738. 6580. 7949. II, 586. 1063. 1620. 2928. 3641. 4015. 4288. 5496. 5936. 6662. 6754. 7554. 9029. Rice 284.
mīm. by Dhaneśvara. Oudh III, 18.
directed against Appayya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. K. 100. Taylor 1, 4.
by Vaidyanātha. Oxf. 138b.
vedānta. Oppert 2831.
kāvya, by Cakrakavi. Oppert 4115. 5530. 6337. II, 7555.
ny. by Harirāma. L. 1937. Oudh 1877, 38. XVII, 58.
or citrarūpavicāra ny. NP. IV, 2. C. by Madhusūdana. NP. IV, 6.
--by Gadādhara. K. 144. C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 102.
--by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.
ny. by Rudra, son of Vidyānivāsa. Hall p. 46. Ben. 165.
an Upakathā. Mentioned by Rāyamukuṭa.
Mysore 3.
on painting. Mentioned in Kuṭṭanīmata 23.
Piṅgalachandogranthaṭīkā (on the Prākṛta-Piṅgala). Oxf. 197b.
pupil of Saccidānandatīrtha:
Ākāśopanyāsa, vedānta. Hall p. 135. L. 1443.
pupil of Gauḍeśvarācārya, guru of Sukhaprakāśa Muni:
C. on the Nyāyamakaranda of Ānandabodha.
Pratyaktattvadīpikā or Tattvadīpikā or Citsukhī. He quotes Udayana, Uddyotakara, Kumārila, Padmapāda, Vallabha (Līlāvatī), Vācaspati, Śālikanātha, Sureśvara, and the author of the Mānamanohara.
Brahmastuti. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 1, 2.
Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. P. 23. Used by Śrīdhara Oxf. 63a.
Ṣaḍdarśanasaṃgrahavṛtti. NW. 270.
See Pratyaktattvadīpikā.
vedānta. IO. 455.
vedānta. Oppert II, 2822.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7556.
and cidadvaitakalpavalli by Pradhānin Veṅkapaiya. Rice 144.
tantr. K. 40.
son of Anantanārāyaṇa, grandson of Kauśika Sūryanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita, father of Anantanārāyaṇa:
Bhāgavatacampū. Burnell 160a.
Śabdārthacintāmaṇi and its C. Nikaṣopala. Burnell 58a. 162b.
Kathātrayīvyākhyāna, written jointly with his son Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 157a. This is called Rāghavayādavapāṇḍavīya Oppert II, 8333.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5193.
kāvya. Oppert 6732. II, 1751.
stotra. Oppert II, 8206.
Oppert II, 6265.
Oppert 4587. 5041. II, 2222. 6266. 7182. 9924.
--from Skandapurāṇa (relates to Cillambara). Mack. 71. Burnell 195.
tantr. B. 4, 256. NP. VI, 56.
kāvya. Burnell 158b.
by Ananta. Bhk. 16.
Oppert II, 2128.
or smṛtidarpaṇa Mack. 24.
a C. on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 8.
--by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
Ātmaprakāśavyākhyā. K. 116.
Toṭakavyākhyā. K. 122.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā, by Gauḍapāda. Burnell 197b.
or cidānandadaśaślokī by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 108. 133. W. p. 182. Paris (B 159 e). L. 679. 1535. B. 4, 58. Burnell 202a. Oppert 4306. 6742. 7602. II, 9347.
C. Oppert II, 4647.
C. Siddhāntatattvabindu q. v.
C. by Rāmacandra. Oppert 8006. II, 2015.
C. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1870.
See Paramānandāśrama.
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.
Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
or ṣaṭślokī by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1360. C. in Mahratti by Nirañjanamādhava ibid.
See Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka.
Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. B. 3, 26.
Dīpavyākaraṇa or Vyākaraṇadīpa. Lgr. 19. NW. 44. NP. I, 108. II, 94. Burnell 41a.
Viṣamī Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā. NW. 42.
vedānta, by Naṭanānanda. Burnell 95b.
a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248.
vedānta. Burnell 95b.
See Anumāna, Ācāra, Āhnika, Kṛtya, Koṣṭhaka, Gaṇitatattva, Camatkāra, Janma, Tattva, Tithi, Daivajña, Puruṣārtha, Prastāra, Bṛhac, Bhāva, Muhūrta, Muhūrtamālā, Ramala, Vyavahāra, Śuddhi, Śeṣa, Śrāddha, Smṛticintāmaṇi, etc.
a work. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.
ny. by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Oppert 177. 1824. 2325. 3129. 3910. 4858. 6903. II, 672. 1064.
a C. on Śākaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana, by Yakṣavarman.
one of the gurus of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhāratabhāvadīpa). Oxf. 1b.
father of Ananta, grandfather of Rāma (Muhūrtacintāmaṇi 1607). W. p. 262.
Kṛṣṇakīrtiprabandha. Bik. 255.
Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi. Ben. 29.
Grahagaṇitacintāmaṇi. Ben. 28.
Jyotiḥśāstra. IO. 92.
Praśnatantra Ramalaśāstra. Oudh XI, 10. H. 302.
Ramalacintāmaṇi. B. 4, 186. Ben. 26. Oudh III, 14. Bhr. 352.
Ramalaśāstra. BP. 309.
Ramalotkarṣa. B. 4, 188.
Muhūrtamālā jy. B. 4, 178.
C. on Jñānādhirāja's Siddhāntasundara. B 4, 208.
a Gauḍa:
Smṛtivyavasthā L. 1550.
Udvāhavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 940.
Tithivyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 939.
Dāyavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 942.
Prāyaścittavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 938. 1580.
Śuddhivyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 943. 1002. 1539.
Śrāddhavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 941. NP. V, 72.
son of Govinda Jyotirvid, of Śivapura, composed in 1630:
Prastāracintāmaṇi and C. metrics.
son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha:
Chandaḥprakāśa. K. 94. B. 3, 60.
Meghadūtaṭīkā. B. 2, 98.
Rasamañjarīparimala, on Bhānudatta's Rasamañjarī.
Rasamañjarībhāṣya med. B. 4, 236.
Rukmiṇīharaṇanāṭaka. B. 2, 122.
Sudhā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
son of Harihara, grandson of Siddheśa, wrote in 1573:
Vāṅmayaviveka, metrics. L. 2837.
Other works of his are stated to be: Akṣāvalī, Abhidhānasamuccaya, Kaṃsavadha, Kādambarīrasa, Kṛtyapuṣpāñjali, Triśirovadha. Vāsudevastava (in prose), Śambarāricarita.
jy. B. 4, 130. See Koṣṭhakacintāmaṇi.
L. 266.
Cintāmaṇitantre Mātṛkājaganmaṅgalakavaca. L. 486.
jy. B. 4, 130.
by Harṣa. Mentioned in Naiṣadhīya 1, 145.
or tithisāraṇikā jy. by Daśabala. Oxf. 327b.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b.
mīm. by Bhaṭṭa Śaṅkarabindu. Ben. 109. Hall p. 193 (same ms.).
son of Nalabommabhūpāla:
Saṃgītarāghava. Burnell 61a.
or cennubhaṭṭa son of Viṣṇudevārādhya, younger brother of Sarvajña, wrote under the auspices of king Harihara (latter part of the fourteenth century):
Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā.
Niruktivivaraṇa ny. Oppert 5967.
Cinnambhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert II, 2927. 4585. 7370.
dh. Oppert 7185.
vedānta. B. 4, 52.
surname of Jagannātha (Yogasaṃgraha). W. p. 296.
See Rāmadeva.
poet. Skm.
ny. by Appā Śāstrin. Burnell 120a.
poet. Sbhv.
Ben. 11. See Citikāṇḍa.
tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 2, 132.
son of Varāhagupta, father of Abhinavagupta.
poet. Skm. See Cūlitaka.
bhakti, by Varadācārya. Oudh 1876, 30.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
Rādh 37.
Kh. 62.
Bik. 118.
by Datta Paṇḍita. NW. 118.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
Burnell 27a.
kāvya. Oppert 5974.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara. See Ācāryacūḍāmaṇi.
an. by Śaktibhadra. Oppert 2605. C. 2606.
author. See Kavicūḍāmaṇi, Rājacūḍāmaṇi.
on music. Quoted Oxf. 201a.
poet. Skm.
Ānandarāghava kāvya or nāṭaka.
Kamalinīkalahaṃsa nāṭaka.
Rukmiṇīkalyāṇa nāṭaka.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
See Cakracūḍāmaṇi.
Oppert II, 9717.
Quoted in Rājamārtaṇḍa Cambr. 65, by Vasantarāja 1, 10.
vedānta. Oppert 1439. II, 4590.
Oppert 5975. See Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita.
a title of Raghunātha. Hall p. 80.
jy. by Lakṣmaṇa. Ben. 27.
Bhk. 36.
a name of the Mahābhāṣya by Patañjali. Quoted by Indurāja on Udbhaṭālaṃkāra.
Vāsavadattāṭīkā by Prabhākara. K. 76.
IO. 269. 1726. 1972. Oxf. 394b. L. 86. Khn. 16. B. 1, 78. Ben. 77. 85. Pheh 14. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 150. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 3144. W. 1488.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 78. NW. 288.
--by Nārāyaṇa. L. 117. Bhr. 233. W. 1488.
C. by Mukunda. NW. 282.
poet. Sbhv.
or rather Dāmodara Paṇḍita:
Kīrticandrodaya dh. Report CLXXI. Bik. 504. (Vyavahāra).
B. 2, 82.
son of Valivaṇḍa, Zemindar in Benares (1770 --81), patron of Devarāja (Prāyaścittasaṃgraha). L. 2469.
tantr. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. Sūcīpattra 40.
kāvya, by Balabhadra. Ben. 35. Compare Śaṅkaracetovilāsa.
See Cinnambhaṭṭa.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 484.
for caitanyadeva originally Viśvambhara, son of Jagannātha, brother of Nityānanda, born in 1484, died in 1527. See Kṛṣṇacaitanya:
Gopālacaritra. L. 1118.
Tattvasāra, vedānta. K. 120.
Premāmṛta. L. 736. 928. Tüb. 10.
from Brahmayāmala. L. 594.
Dattātreyapaddhati. Kh. 60.
Mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati. SB. 130.
Rasāmbudhi. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 38.
Rādhārasamañjarī. L. 1627.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. K. 24.
nāṭaka by Kavikarṇapūra. Tüb. 23. Oppert 550. 642.
the life of Caitanya. Mack. 92. IO. 2314 (and C.).
--by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Sūcīpattra 8.
IO. 2403.
Bālabodhinī Gītagovindaṭīkā. Tüb. 9. L. 301 (Bhāvārthadīpikā).
by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Tüb. 10.
Oppert II, 4591.
--by Brahmavid Pravaradāsa. Rice 144.
L. 2973.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
by Vecārāma. Mentioned L. 305.
a title of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Ben. 51.
IO. 2314.
grammar. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 44.
by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2224.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
and C., on Kṛt suffixes, attributed to Vararuci. IO. 855.
from Himavatkhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 48.
composed for king Śarabhojī:
Kumārasambhavacampū. Burnell 157b.
See Rāmabhadra.
of last century:
Dhāturatnāvalī gr. Burnell 42b.
Śabdakaumudī. Burnell 42a.
son of Tippa, wrote for Ṣajirāja (beginning of the 18th century):
Kāntimatīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Burnell 168a.
poet. Mentioned in Prasannarāghava. Oxf. 142a.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 93. See Ceracolādi.
Oppert II, 6267, i. e. Colacarita.
jy. by Colapparāja. Oppert 1827. II, 4592. 6268.
śaiva, by Vīraṇṇārādhya. Rice 322.
and covacīnīsevanavidhi med. Rādh 31. Cobajīnī is the China-root.
Burnell 26a.
son of Ārya, brother of Ādityadeva and Mañcayayya, minister of Vīrabhūpati:
Ādhānadarśapaurṇamāsavṛtti.
Āpastambasūtravṛtti.
Prayogaratnamālā Āpast.
usually called caurapañcāśikā also bilhaṇapañcāśikā and śaśikalāpañcāśikā kāvya, by Bilhaṇa. IO. 175. Oxf. 133b. K. 58. B. 2, 94. Report IX. LX. Ben. 36. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 14. NP. V, 184. Burnell 158b. Bhr. 143. 169. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282 (and C.). Oppert 6581. II, 7951. Peters. 3, 395.
C. by Gaṇapati. IO. 175. NP. V, 184.
C. by Maheśvara Paṇḍita. NW. 620.
C. by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. IO. 1184.
C. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. L. 441.
Pūrvapañcāśikā. B. 2, 92. Gu. 4.
Burnell 151a.
Oppert II, 6902.
W. p. 314.
B. 1, 222.
mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
author of Jīvadānavidhi med. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, etc.
Oppert II, 6755.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 1406.
Oudh XVI, 90.
--by Gobhilācārya. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 82.
king of Mithilā, father of Rudrasiṃha, grandfather of Mahendrasiṃha. These were patrons of Ratnapāṇi. L. 2029.
metries, by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 126.
IO. 2089. C. Bik. 278.
--by Ratneśekhara, and C. by Candrakīrti. Peters. 3, 404.
by Rādhādāmodara. L. 2570.
and C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Oudh VIII, 10. XIV, 40.
C. by Kṛṣṇarāma (on this?). NW. 616.
a supplement to Piṅgalasūtra. Oudh III, 6.
by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi. K. 94. B. 3, 60.
C. by Somanātha. K. 94.
by Jayadeva. Kh. 87.
C. by Harṣaṭa. Kh. 87.
See Pingalachandaḥsutra.
Oppert 1828.
B. 3, 60.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
by Kṛṣṇarāma. Ben. 33. NW. 612. NP. II, 124.
Bik. 279.
See Chandas and Piṅgalachandaḥsutra.
encomium of king Chanda, by Harṣa. Mentioned by him in Naiṣadhīyacarita 17, 219.
vaid. Kh. 56. 59. 61.
B. 3, 60.
--by Hemacandra. Quoted Oxf. 211a.
one of the Vedanga, attributed to Pingala. IO. 1347. 1378. 1743 B. 2106. W. p. 98--100. Oxf. 386a. Khn. 8. B. 3, 60. Ben. 2. Pheh 5. Oudh 1876, 2. III, 8. Brl. 80. Bh. 6. Bhk. 89. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. Oppert 1006. 3167. 6607. II, 5497. 8268. Rice 26. Peters. 2, 171. 3, 394. 395 (and C.). Pingala is quoted in Sāmagānāṃ chandas. Oxf. 383b.
C. by Bhāskararāya. K. 94.
C. Bhāṣyarāja by Vedāṅgarāja. IO. 110. 2322.
C. Mṛtasaṃjīvanī (q. v.) by Halāyudha.
--Sv. Peters. 2, 180.
--Av. Peters. 2, 182.
on the first part of the Sv. by Mādhava. NP. III, 94.
See Chāndoga.
i. e. Gobhilagṛhya. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313. Quoted by Hemādri.
by Bhavadeva. IO. 5. 639.
or karmapradīpa This is apparently identical with the Karmapradīpa attributed to Kātyāyana. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283. Bühler 538.
--by Keśava Miśra. IO. 1028. Quoted by Hemādri, Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana, Saṃskārakaustubha, and elsewhere.
C. Pariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa, son of Goṇa. IO. 1028. Ben. 17. Bühler 538. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī.
CC. Sāramañjarī by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. IO. 643.
CC. by Harirāma NW. 34.
CC. by Harihara. NW. 6.
Sv. Peters. 2, 180.
See Chāndogyabrāhmaṇa.
Pheh 11.
Sv. prayers used at the Vṛṣotsarga. L. 704.
See Śrāddhakalpa.
by Raghunandana. Oxf. 291a. L. 1081.
C. by Kāśīrāma. Oxf. 291a.
Haug 45. See Drāhyāyaṇasūtra, Lāṭyāyanasūtra. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, in Śrāddhamayūkha, Saṃskārakaustubha, Nirṇayasindhu.
Oudh III, 6.
Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b.
Sv. Ben. 18.
by Śivarāma, son of Viśrama. IO. 1722.
śrāddha. L. 806.
by Śrīdatta. Oudh III, 6. Quoted by Raghunandana.
--by Sadānanda. B. 1, 176.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 353 A. W. p. 81. B. 1, 176.
Quoted by Raghunandana.
by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. L. 1889.
metrics, by Gaṅgādāsa. Quoted Oxf. 198b, in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.
Oppert 5531.
--by Govinda. Ben. 32.
by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 616.
Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.
by Vāgbhaṭa. Quoted in Alaṃkāratilaka.
C. Vṛtti by the same. Kh. 6.
by Hemacandra. Bl. 16. Peters. 1, 124. W. 1709.
Vṛtti by the same. Bik. 277. Oudh V, 30.
āhnika dh. K. 176.
vaidic metres. L. 877. Burnell 3b.
common metres. Ben. 32. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 5. Rādh 24.
--by Gaṅgādāsa. IO. 584. 1491. 1715. Oxf. 198b. Paris (B 84). B. 3, 60. Tüb. 19. Oudh IX, 8. XIV, 40. Burnell 53a. Oppert 643. 981. II, 1065. 5498. 8212.
C. Oppert II, 8213.
C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 616.
C. by Govardhanadāsa. L. 2492.
C. Chandomañjarījīvana by Candraśekhara. IO. 1289.
C. by Jagannāthasena. IO. 1491.
C. by Dātārāma L. 2066. Oudh XVIII, 30 (Dattarāma).
C. by Vaṃśīdhara. L. 2534.
by Gopālachanda. NP. II, 126.
by Śvetāmbara. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.
Quoted ibidem.
by Śārṅgadhara. IO. 1238. Sūcīpattra 14. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa.
by Pyāri Lālā (?). Oudh 1876, 8.
--by Śambhurāma. H. 176. Peters. 3, 394.
buddhistic, by Amṛta Paṇḍita. Paris (D 97). Bendall Catalogue 76.
Oppert 551.
Oppert 3131.
IO. 2917. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
by Amaracandra. Mentioned BP. 6.
B. 3, 60. Oppert II, 4593.
a C. on the Vṛttaratnākara of Kedāra, by Śrīnātha. Burnell 53b.
Bik. 278.
Rādh 24.
C. by Jagaddhara. Rādh 24.
Peters. 2, 185.
from the Cintāmaṇi of king Śāhimakaranda. Burnell 53b.
by Patañjali (?). Oppert 1829. II, 10133.
C. Oppert 3403. II, 5937.
--by Daṇḍin. Quoted in Kāvyādarśa 1, 12.
by Śrīkaṇṭha (?). Paris (B 125 a).
Oppert 4637.
Rādh 24. 46.
NP. I, 58.
--by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 604.
by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī L. 2125.
Bik. 278.
a soubriquet of a poet. Śp. p. 29. Sbhv. (same verse).
See Rahasyachalākṣara.
jy. (?). Khn. 90.
son of Chalāri Nārāyaṇa:
Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā. BP. 295.
Smṛtyārthasāgara. Oxf. 285b.
Āhnika, the third taraṅga. BP. 52. 292.
Kālataraṅga, the first. K. 168.
Chalārīya dh. Rice 198. 204.
--laghu. Rice 212.
(?) vedānta(?) by Chalāri. Oppert II, 5499.
Rice 198.
nāṭaka. Oppert 4114. Quoted by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 1, 41, in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa Oxf. 208b, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 197.
one of the sources of Kalhaṇa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 19.
dh. Oudh XIX, 82.
the second Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 45. 62. Oxf. 386b.
Ekavastrasnāna. B. 1, 62.
Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Śrāddhamayūkha and Prāyaścittamayūkha.
dh. Burnell 150a.
Jyotiṣakedāra. Lahore 1882, 3.
poet. Sbhv.
grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
an epitome of the Rāmāyaṇa, for practice in conjugation, by Pītāmbara Śarman. IO. 671.
jy. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Ben. 29.
vaidic grammar. Oudh III, 8.
a C. on the first part of the Sv. Bik. 117.
See Chandoga.
B. 1, 176.
by Tālavṛntanivāsin. SB. 36.
or upaniṣadbrāhmaṇa or mantrabrāhmaṇa in 10 prapāṭhaka. Pr. 8--10 contain the Chāndogyopaniṣad. IO. 1289. L. 1379. Bik. 57. Oudh XIII, 8. P. 6. Bhr. 9. Oppert 4643. II, 10134. Peters. 2, 179. SB. 27.
C. Oppert II, 8157.
a C. on the mantras in Gobhilagṛhyasūtra, by Guṇaviṣṇu. IO. 2321 A. Oxf. 389b. Paris (B 140). L. 491. 1024. 1049. Tüb. 10.
Mack. 9. IO. 68. 990. 1281. 1625. 1759. 1822. 2130. 2389. 2423. 3182. W. p. 69. 70. Oxf. 384b. 389a. 390a. 393a. Paris (B 152 b). B. 1, 78. 80. Ben. 16. 74. 75. 81--84. Bik. 86. Tüb. 6. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh III, 4. Brl. 61. Burnell 32a. Bhk. 86. Bhr. 487. Poona 21. 78. II, 9. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert 23. 26. 3302. 3404. 3780. 3911. 4210. 4588. 4638. 4659. 5532. 7303. II, 86. 383. 1577. 1621. 2289. 2479. 3145. 3497. 3642. 5738. 6664. 7374. 7557. 8214. 8490. 8530. 9148. 10312. Rice 8. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385. BP. 284.
C. Oppert 2832. II, 4595. 6756.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 990. Oxf. 365a. 380a. 389a. Khn. 16. B. 1, 80. 82. Bik. 87. 88. Tüb. 6. Oudh XV, 2. Burnell 32a. P. 6. Poona 20. Oppert 1159. 1830. 3405. 3621. 5042. 5355. II, 87. 384. 613. 1248. 1578. 3643. 5939. 6063. 7086. 9926. Rice 52.
CC. Bhāṣyaṭippaṇa. W. p. 70.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 990. Oxf. 365a. 889a. 393a. K. 16. Tüb. 6. NW. 320. Oudh VIII, 2. XIV, 6. XV, 2. Rice 52. SB. 377.
CC. by Rangarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 2. Oppert II, 5837.
C. by Acyutakṛṣṇānanda. Rice 52.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Rādh 3. Burnell 98b. Rice 52.
CC. Padārthakaumudī by Vedeśabhikṣu. Oxf. 393a. Burnell 98b. Rice 60.
CC. by Vyāsatīrthabhikṣu. IO. 608. Burnell 98b. Oppert 3619. II, 4594. 6064.
C. Chāndogyopaniṣaccandrikā by Jñānānanda. NW. 308.
C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Oxf. 390a. K. 18. B. 1, 80. Ben. 79. NW. 272. Oudh 1877, 4. V, 2. XIII, 16. P. 6.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. NP. III, 118.
C. by Bhagavadbhāvaka. L. 2859.
C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 80.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. NP. II, 108. III, 118.
C. by Sāyaṇa. NW. 314.
C. by Sudarśanācārya. NW. 314.
C. Chandogyopaniṣatprakāśikā by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 8.
Chāndogyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha. Oppert 3620.
by Raghunandana. NW. 320.
Burnell 110a.
--by Rāghavendra Yati. K. 14. Oudh XVI, 32.
dh. Kāṭm. 4.
a C. on the first āhnika of Nāgeśa's Bhāṣyapradīpoddyota, by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 3042.
by Viṭṭhala. Bik. 251.
jy. Pet. 729. NP. V, 94.
tantr. Rādh 26.
yoga. Oppert 51.
Ben. 36.
sometimes spelled cittapa a grammarian and poet. Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 80. 140. Śp. p. 29. Skm. Sbhv. (praises Bhoja).
tantr. NP. V, 22.
tantr. Bik. 579.
Bik. 579.
by Rāmacandra. NW. 212.
by Vrajarāja. NW. 244.
from Gorakṣasaṃhitā. Bik. 584.
from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 15).
Kātantralaghuvṛtti gr. Report XVIII.
the ceremony of providing a Śūdra with a bill-hook. Burnell 151a.
Oppert 5976.
L. 42. See Kṣurikopaniṣad.
gr. by Puruṣottama. L. 915.
of Kūrmācala, patron of Bhagīratha L. 1421.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā, by Bhagīratha. L. 1421.
Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā, composed by Bhaṭṭotpala in 966.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Veṇīdatta (Pañcatattvaprakāśa). L. 1436.
tantr. Oppert II, 6269.
a poem in praise of Jagatsiṃhadeva, son of Karṇadeva, by Viśvanātha Vaidya, son of Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 354.
ny. Oppert 697.
wrote on Nyāya. Oppert 178.
Kṛtyakaumudī. L. 695.
composed at Benares in 1643:
Kaulikārcanadīpikā. L. 270. Oudh XVII, 98.
father of Pṛthvīcandra, father of Baladeva, father of Śrīdhara (Nyāyakandalī 991). Report CXLIV.
poet. Padyāvalī.
kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Kāvyamālā 1, 79.
Śrāddhavivekabhāvārthadīpa, on Śulapaṇi's Śrāddhaviveka. L. 2080.
pupil of Bhavananda, lived at Navadvīpa about 2(1/2) centuries ago. A pupil of his lived in 1649 (L. 1651):
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. IO. 659.
Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa. L. 1651.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiprakāśikā. See Jagadīśī.
Tarkadīpikāvyākhyā. Rice 108.
Tarkāmṛta.
Tarkālaṃkāraṭīkā.
Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadidhitiṭīkā. L. 1203.
Śabdaśaktiprakāśikā.
Tracts from the Jāgadīśī.Anumiti. NP. II, 70. Oppert II, 3572.
Anumitigrantharahasya. Ben. 150. 167. 206. 237.
Avachedakatvaniruktirahasya. Ben. 150. 155. 169. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 3576.
Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 151. 156. Oppert II, 3577.
Ākhyātavāda. Oppert II, 3584.
Āsattivicāra. Oudh V, 18.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
Upanayalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 96.
Upādhigrantharahasya. Ben. 151.
Upādhivādaṭīkā. L. 971. Oppert II, 9564.
Kevalavyatirekarahasya. Ben. 151. 156.
Kevalānvayigranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 58.
Kevalānvayigrantharahasya. Ben. 156. Oppert II, 3624.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Oppert 5786. II, 1448. 9392.
Tarkagrantharahasya. L. 507. Ben. 151. 155.
Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 136.
Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 62.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 136.
Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 132.
Pakṣatāṭippaṇī. L. 511. Ben. 151. 156. Oudh V, 18. Oppert II, 1449. 3695. 9349.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 106.
Pakṣatārahasya. Ben. 151. 156.
Pakṣatāvāda. Ben. 185.
Pañcalakṣaṇī. Oppert II, 3697. 9402.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 132. Oppert II, 3705.
Parāmarśarahasya. Ben. 151. 156.
Parāmarśahetutāvicāra. Oudh V, 18.
Puchalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 66.
Pūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 150. 155. 167.
Pratijñālakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 56.
Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 134.
Prathamasvalakṣaṇadidhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 28.
Prāmāṇyavāda. Oppert II, 8900. 9620.
Bādhagrantharahasya. Ben. 152. 157. Oppert II, 3722.
Bhāvarahasyasāmānya. Oppert II, 3741.
Bhūyodarśana. Oppert II, 9628.
Viruddhagrantharahasya. Ben. 152. 156.
Viśeṣanirukti. Oppert II, 3806.
Viśeṣalakṣaṇāṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 47.
Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. Ben. 150. 155.
Viṣayatāvādārtha. Oppert II, 9368.
Vyadhikaraṇa. Pheh 13.
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 47.
Vyadhikaraṇābhāva. Oppert II, 3823.
Vyāptigraha. Oppert II, 3825.
Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya. Ben. 151. 155. Pheh 15.
Vyāptipañcakaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 47.
Vyāptivāda. NW. 334. Bhr. 733. 734. Oppert II, 4177. 9990.
Vyāptyanugamarahasya. L. 508. Ben. 151. 155.
Saṃgatyanumitivāda. Oppert II, 9681.
Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 152. Oppert II, 3867.
Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 18.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 130.
Savyabhicāragrantharahasya. Ben. 152. 156.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 110.
Savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti. Bhk. 34.
Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 106.
Sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya. Ben. 152. 156. Bhr. 735.
Sāmānyaniruktidīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 54.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇarahasya. IO. 161. 328. Paris (B 163). Ben. 151. Oppert II, 3887. 7062. D 1.
Sāmānyābhāvarahasya. L. 509. Ben. 150. 155.
Siṃhavyāghraṭippaṇī. L. 510. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 9438.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 150. 155. 169. Oppert II, 3892.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 70.
Hetvābhāsa. Oudh V, 20.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
a second name of the Mañjūṣā on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 35.
kāvya, by Raghurājasiṃha. Oudh XI, 6 (and C.).
Hāsyārṇava prahasana.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5194.
Vṛttakaumudī. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.
son of Durlabharāja:
Svapnacintāmaṇi. B. 4, 212. Bik. 340.
Darpadalana kāvya. Kāśīn. 32.
son of Ratnadhara, son of Vidyādhara, son of Gadādhara, son of Rāmadhara (Rāmeśvara), son of Vedadhara (Vedeśvara), son of Caṇḍeśvara:
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Bhagavadgītāpradīpa. L. 2138.
Mālatīmadhavaṭīkā.
Rasadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā. L. 1967.
Tattvadīpinī Vāsavadattāṭīkā. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā.
Veṇīsaṃhāraṭīkā.
son of Ratnadhara, grandson of Gauradhara, of Kāśmīra:
Apaśabdanirākaraṇa gr. Report XVIII.
Bālabodhinī Kātantravṛtti. Report XVIII. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 5, 6.
Stutikusumāñjali. Verses from it in Sbhv.
L. 558.
translated from the Arabic into Samskṛt, 15 or 20 years ago, for Śambhucandra:
Ārabyayāminī, Arabian Nights. L. 1969.
jy. by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 130.
jagadbhūṣaṇakoṣṭhakasya Bhramaṇam B. 4, 132.
son of Gaṅgārāma:
Jātakapaddhati or Śiśusaukhya. Bik. 300.
jy. Oppert 7951.
med. Quoted by Vaidyavācaspati Oxf. 314b.
king, of the Kimmūri family, patron of Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa (Advaitacandrikā). Hall p. 158.
king of Kamboja, patron of Sūramiśra (Jagannāthaprakāśa). L. 1790.
guru of Śaṅkara (Siddhavidyādīpikā). L. 262.
a Naiyāyika, younger brother of Gokulanātha, maternal uncle of Vaṃśadhara (Nyāyatattvaparīkṣā). L. 1877.
father of Nimbāditya. Hall p. 114.
father of Śrīpati Śarman, grandfather of Viṣṇuśarman (Kraturatnamālā). SB. 22.
father of Śivānanda Gosvāmin (Siṃhasiddhāntasindhu). L. 1261.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
a writer on Nyāya. Oppert II, 341. 6270. Jaganāthīya ny. Oppert 425. 4295. II, 1447. 4596. Rice 106.
pupil of Harihara Sarasvatī:
Advaitāmṛta.
Tattvadīpana. L. 2748.
Anubhogakalpataru dh. Burnell 140b.
of Tañjore:
Aśvadhāṭīkāvya.
Ratimanmatha nāṭaka.
Vasumatīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Bühler 554.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. NW. 252. NP. III, 46.
Ṛgvedavarṇakramalakṣaṇa. NP. V, 42. SB. 298.
Ṛgvedasarvānukramaṇikāvivaraṇa.
Dīkṣāpaddhati. Ben. 15.
of the Rāḍhī family:
Kathāprakāśa. IO. 948. 1426.
Nañvādaviveka ny. Hall p. 62.
Parvasambhava jy. NP. X, 52.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣyadīpikā. K. 124. Rice 158.
Mantrakośa tantr. L. 2378.
of this century:
Mānasiṃhakīrtimuktāvalī. Oudh V, 2.
wrote, in 1730, for Jayasiṃha, king of Jayapura:
Rekhāgaṇitakṣetravyavahāra.
Siddhāntasārakaustubha. Cambr. 74. Ben. 30. (Samrāṭsiddhānta).
Vajreśvarīkāvya. Rādh 22.
Vedāntācāryatārāhārāvalī. Taylor 1, 145.
Śaṅkaravilāsacampū. Poona 236.
Śarabharājavilāsa, a history of Śarabhoji of Tanjore (1796--1833). Burnell 162b.
Sabhātaraṅga, polite conversation in Saṃskṛt. L. 913. Oudh XIII, 118. Burnell 163a.
Samudāyaprakaraṇa dh. Burnell 139a.
Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā ny. Oppert II, 6819. 8788. Rice 112.
Sārapradīpikā gr. Report XXI.
Sārasvataṭīkā gr. B. 3, 30.
Siddhāntatattva, philosophical grammar. L. 1872.
Siddhāntarahasya, vedānta. K. 134.
Hautramañjarī. Peters. 3, 386. BP. 291.
son of Devanābha:
Svabhāvārthadīpikā Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. W. p. 145.
son of Nārāyaṇa Daivavid:
Jñānavilāsakāvya. W. p. 157. Burnell 158b.
son of Pītāmbara, a Maithila Brahman, grandson of Rāmabhadra, wrote by order of Phatesāh:
Atandracandrika nāṭaka.
of birth a Tailaṅga, son of Perama, pupil of Jñānendra, Mahendra, Khaṇḍadeva, Vidyādhara, Perubhaṭṭākhya Lakṣmīkānta, lived in Delhi under Dārāṣah (murdered in 1659), son of Ṣah Jahān. See Kāvyamālā 1, 16. 79:
Amṛtalahari.
Āsaphavilāsa, praise of Nawāb Āsaphkhān.
Karuṇālaharī.
Gaṅgālaharī.
Citramīmāṃsākhaṇḍana.
Jagadābharaṇa.
Pīyūṣalaharī.
Prāṇābharaṇa kāvya.
Bhāminīvilāsa.
Manoramākucamardana.
Yamunāvarṇanacampū.
Rasagaṅgādhara.
Lakṣmīlahari.
Sudhālaharī.
son of Rudra, wrote at the end of the 18th century:
Vivādabhaṅgārṇava, a digest of Hindu law.
son of Lakṣmaṇa, wrote in 1616:
Yogasaṃgraha med. W. p. 296.
son of Vidyākara:
Agniṣṭomapaddhati. Bik. 107.
son of Viśvanātha, wrote in 1596:
Aiṣṭikaikāhikapaddhati. W. p. 52.
son of Śrīnivāsa, of Tanjore:
Anaṅgavijaya bhāṇa. Burnell 167a.
ny. by Jagannātha. Mysore 5.
kāvya, by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Radh 21.
dh. Rādh 17. 18 (vyavahāra).
--by Sūramiśra. L. 1790.
or mukticintāmaṇi B. 2, 42. Ben. 47. Bhr. 40. 41. Oppert 5977. 6733. II, 88. 7952.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Ben. 50.
--from Mahāpuruṣavidyā. IO. 111.
Rādh 39.
nāṭaka, by Rāmānandarāya. L. 1565. Tüb. 23.
kāvya, by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. NW. 614.
--by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 442 (and C. Pāṣāṇapañcaka).
poet. Padyāvalī.
son of Jaṭādhara:
C. on the Chandomañjarī of Gaṅgādāsa. IO. 1491.
Rādh 30. 42.
--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 30.
--by Śaṅkara. Rādh 42. See Jaganāthāṣṭaka.
a description of the Rathayātrā at Purī. Bik. 234.
guru of Dāmodara Bhaṭṭa (Mumukṣusarvasva). Hall p. 111.
guru of Nṛsiṃhāśrama, who was guru of Nārāyaṇāśrama (Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā). Oxf. 227a. Hall p. 91. 137.
stotra. Ben. 43. Rādh 42. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 129.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 202b.
son of Bhuvananārāyaṇa:
Devībhaktirasollāsa. L. 2168.
by Rāmendra Yogin. Taylor 1, 202.
jy. Kāṭm. 10. NP. VIII, 56.
--by Lakṣmaṇācārya. B. 4, 132. Oudh VI, 8. Lahore 10.
jy. Sūcīpattra 96.
the nickname of a poet. Śp. p. 29.
by Gaṅgādhara Śāstrin. Taylor 1, 363.
of the Kośala family, king of Svarṇapurī, brother of Dhāyamalla, son of Bālacandra, son of Ḍhola, son of Malladeva, son of Jayacandradeva, was patron of the author of the following work.
dh. by Śrīdhara. IO. 1149. 1441. NW. 112. NP. VI, 24.
modifications of the kramapāṭha of the Veda. Oppert II, 747.
Oppert 7136. 7186.
father of Jagannāthasena (Chandomañjarīṭīkā).
brother of Sumeru, father of Bāṇeśvara, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa Vidyāvinoda (Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭkā, etc.). Oxf. 181b. IO. 1594. 1637.
son of Raghupati:
Abhidhānatantra.
a complicated mode of the kramapāṭha of the Ṛgveda, attributed to Hayagrīva. W. p. 95 (and C.). 96. L. 1234. Rādh 1. 2. NW. 12. 14. NP. V, 142. Burnell 3b. P. 4. Bhk. 9. Rice 12. SB. 8.
C. Vikṛtikaumudī by Gaṅgādharācārya. NP. V, 142. Bhk. 9.
C. by Dayāśaṅkara. L. 1525. NW. 12. Bhr. 513.
C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 2.
C. Jaṭādyaṣṭavikṛti by Madhusūdana. L. 1492. 1931. K. 78. Haug 30. NP. V, 142. BP. 286. (and C.). Sūcīpattra 111. SB. 8.
C. by Śivarāma. NW. 12.
by Anantācārya. Bkh. 9.
relates to the mode of preservation of the Veda in the jaṭā form. Oppert 982. 7137. 7547. II, 748. 1320. 9875. C. II, 749.
Oppert 7187. II, 7375. 7953. C. II, 7376.
Nalodayaṭīkā, by Ravideva. B. 2, 88.
on the jaṭā of the Veda. Oppert 983. 2327. 7188. II, 750. 1319. 7954.
Oppert 984. II, 9880.
Oppert 5043.
effects of saṃdhi in forming the jaṭā of the Ṛv. Burnell 3b.
(?). See Yadubharata:
Praśnāvalī, vedānta. Lahore 1882, 7.
from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 193b.
poet. Skm.
on dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
med. Quoted by Aruṇadatta on Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā.
a grammarian, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 93.
Rice 230.
jy. Pheh 10.
Śrīpatiṭīkā jy. B. 4, 198.
attributed to Garga. Burnell 149a.
a contemporary of Puruṣottamadeva. Mentioned at the end of the Hārāvalī.
father of Śriyāditya, father of Rāṇiga, father of Keśavārka.
father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Oṣṭhaśataka). W. p. 171.
father of Bhāva Bhaṭṭa (Anūpasaṃgītavilāsa). Bik. 510.
son of Puruṣottama, father of Rāmacandra (Rādhāvinoda).
poet. Sbhv.
pupil of Ananta:
Ślokadīpikā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. K. 106.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. B. 2, 100.
Bhāvārthadīpikā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
pupil of Anubhūtisvarūpa:
Tattvāloka, vedānta. Hall p. 157. Ben. 80.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya. Burnell 103b.
Mantracandrikā tantr.
Meghadūtaṭīkā. Peters. 3, 19a. 324. He refers to the commentaries of Sthiradeva, Vallabha, Āsaḍa.
Vivāhapaṭala jy. B. 4, 194.
Vairāgyaśataka, Śṛṅgāraśataka. Kāvyamālā.
son of Bābujīvyāsa, grandson of Viṭṭhalavyāsa, pupil of Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana:
Padārthamālāgūḍhārthadīpikā vaiś. W. p. 206.
ny. Oppert II, 89.
former name of Satyavratatīrtha. He died in 1639. Bhr. p. 204.
jy. by Ananta. Quoted by his son Rāma (1601). Oxf. 335b.
by Viśrāma Śukla. Oudh VIII, 14. Called Janupaddhatidarpaṇa. Oudh 1877, 24.
Meghadūtaṭīkā. NW. 616.
jy. composed by Śiva in 1594. W. p. 263. Ben. 25.
B. 4, 132.
Paris (B 200).
dh. Rādh 37.
Bik. 395.
jy. Quoted by Nṛhari Burnell 78b.
by Govinda. Peters. 1, 115.
Pheh 9.
B. 4, 132. Ben. 30. Rādh 43. NW. 528.
--by Labdhicandra. P. 25.
Bik. 299.
by Divākara. See Jātakapaddhati.
--by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 14.
--by Manobhirāma. Oudh VIII, 14.
by Vibudha. Quoted Oxf. 340b.
jy. B. 4, 132.
Paris (D 237).
Oppert 4407.
or janmāmbhodhi by Naracandra. B. 4, 132. P. 16 (and Beḍāvṛtti). Kāśīn. 22 (and Beḍāvṛtti).
paur. Khn. 26.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. SB. 247. See Janmāṣṭamīvratakathā.
by Raghunandana. See Janmāṣṭamīvratatattva.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151. B. 3, 84. Burnell 140a. P. 11.
Rādh 42.
Burnell 147a.
W. p. 337--39. See Kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
by Raghunandana. Oxf. 289b. Paris (B 73 b). Rādh 18. 49.
Oudh XVIII, 52 XIX, 96.
Peters. 2, 196.
L. 381.
by Śiva Dīkṣita. Ben. 144.
from Aṣṭāṅgayogaśāstra. P. 12.
Oppert II, 6757.
Quoted by Hemādri, Śūlapāṇi, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.
Oppert II, 8846.
Prāyaścittapaddhati. Oppert 298.
or jambūguru or jambūmuni a Jaina:
Candradūta kāvya. Peters. 3, 11a. 292.
from Bhīṣmaparvan of Mahābhārata. Mack. 56.
stotra. Oppert II, 3333.
from Vāyupurāṇa. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Vetālapañcaviṃśati.
poet. Skm.
(?). See Jayarāma:
Kārakavāda ny. NW. 358.
Nañvāda. NW. 358.
Viṣayatāvāda. NW. 358.
Samāsavāda. NW. 358.
father of Ātmārāma (Bhāvaviśodhinī). L. 866.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
Dāyabhāgadīpa, a C. on Jīmūtavāhana's Dāyabhāga.
Dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha.
Badarikāśramayātrāvidhi. NW. 106. 172.
Bhaktiratnāvalī. NP. V, 104.
Haribhaktisamāgama. NP. V, 104.
Rūpadīpakapiṅgala. P. 17.
Śrāddhadarpaṇa. L. 1653.
son of Bālakṛṣṇa:
Ajāmilopākhyāna. L. 810.
Kṛṣṇastotra. L. 870.
Govardhanadhṛtkṛṣṇacaritra. L. 812.
Dhruvacarita. L. 869.
Prahlādacarita. L. 870.
Vāmanacitracarita. L. 1811.
son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. He is often called Kṛṣṇa:
Kārakavāda. L. 1900.
Laghukaumudīṭīkā. NW. 50. 56. NW. I, 104.
Vibhaktyarthanirṇaya. Khn. 48. K. 88.
Vṛttidīpikā alaṃk. (?). K. 104.
Vṛttidīpikā, philosophical grammar.
Śabdārthatarkāmṛta.
Śabdārthasāramañjarī.
Śuddhicandrikā. L. 20. Oudh III, 16.
Subodhinī, a C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā of the Siddhāntakaumudī.
Sphoṭacandrikā.
Durgaślokārtha. B. 2, 84.
poet. Śp. p. 30. Sbhv.
Sevāphalavivaraṇaṭīkā. P. 14.
Bhaktibhāvapradīpa. Oudh VIII, 30.
See Narapatijayacaryā.
before initiation called Dhuṇḍho Raghunātha, pupil of Padmanābhatīrtha and Akṣobhyatīrtha, commented on the writings of Ānandatīrtha. He is quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara (Oxf. 258b). He died in 1268:
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Ṛgvedabhāṣya.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Kathālakṣaṇa.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Karmanirṇaya.
Granthamālikāstotra. Burnell 107b.
Tattvaprakāśikāvivaraṇa on Ānandatīrtha's Upādhikhaṇḍana.
Tattvaprakāśikā on Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
Tattvavivaraṇa. Oppert II, 4620. 9817.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tattvaviveka.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyāna.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tattvoddyota.
Nyāyasudhā on the Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna of Ānandatīrtha.
Pañjikā on the Anuvyākhyānanyāyavivaraṇa. Burnell 102b.
Nyāyakalpalatā on Ānandatīrtha's Pramāṇalakṣaṇa.
Padyamālā. Khn. 56. Rice 94. Burnell 107b (Pūjāpathyamālā).
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana.
Pramāṇapaddhati.
Prameyadīpikā on Ānandatīrtha's Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
Nyāyadīpikā on Ānandatīrtha's Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya.
Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Māyāvādakhaṇḍana.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya.
Vedāntavādāvali.
Ṣaṭpañcāśikā. Oppert 3698.
Rice 230.
a work. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
a work. Śp. p. 98.
son of Vijayadatta:
Aśvavaidyaka. Quoted Śp. p. 30.
son of Nṛsiṃha, patron of Balabhadra Śukla (Kuṇḍatattvapradīpa 1624).
guru of Bhagīratha Megha. Hall p. 66.
guru of Rucidatta the philosopher. L. 1545.
son of Kavicandra, father of Viṣṇurāma (Prāyaścittatattvādarśa). L. 951.
Alaṃkāraśataka. Oppert II, 2763.
Īṣattantra gr. Quoted by Trilocanadāsa Oxf. 169a.
Gaṅgāṣṭapadī kāvya. Kāvyamālā.
Chandaḥśāstra. Kh. 87. Quoted by Nami 1, 18. 20, by Janārdana Oxf. 198a.
with the surname Pakṣadhara, pupil and nephew of Harimiśra:
Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka, called also Cintāmaṇiprakāśa, Maṇyāloka, Āloka.
Dravyapadārtha on a work of Vardhamāna. IO. 109.
Nyāyapadārthamālā. Sūcīpattra 46.
Nyāyalīlāvatīviveka. IO. 62. 579.
Upanayalakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 18.
Kārakavāda. Oppert 7892.
Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 136.
Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 138.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthāloka. NP. II, 20.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthāloka. NP. II, 58.
Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthāloka. NP. III, 98.
Pratijñālakṣaṇāloka. NP. III, 108.
Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 64.
Prathamasvalakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 138.
Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthāloka. NP. III, 96.
Viruddhasiddhāntagranthāloka. NP. II, 56.
Viśeṣaniryuktyāloka. NP. II, 68.
Vyāptyanugamāloka. NP. II, 70.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthāloka. NP. III, 104.
Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthāloka. NP. III, 110.
Sāmānyābhāvāloka. NP. II, 64.
Hetulakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 130.
Tripurasundarīstotra. Oudh XVIII, 18.
Praśnanidhi jy. B. 4, 158.
Rasāmṛta med. B. 4, 238. NW. 588.
son of Nṛsiṃha:
Nyāyamañjarīsāra. Ben. 184.
son of Bhojadeva and Rāmādevī:
Gītagovinda. Verses from it in Śp. p. 30. Skm. Sbhv. A Jayadevapaṇḍitakavi under a king of Utkala is mentioned in a verse of the Alaṃkāraśekhara, ch. 5.
Rāmagītagovinda (?). IO. 2718. Oudh V, 6.
son of Mahādeva and Sumitrā:
Candrāloka.
Prasannarāghava.
Vāmakeśvaratantravivaraṇa. Peters. 2, 197.
son of Śṛṅgāraratha, brother of Jayaratha, pupil of Subhaṭadatta, Śiva and Śaṅkhadhara:
Alaṃkāravimarśiṇī.
Alaṃkārodāharaṇa.
Haracaritacintāmaṇi. Paris (D 28). Report XIV.
tantra. Kāṭm. 12.
father of Rudra, father of Vāsudeva, father of Śaṅkara (Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). Oxf. 135a.
poet. Skm.
Tarkamañjarī. NW. 342.
Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. Peters. 3, 399.
Nīrājanaprakāśa, compiled under the anspices of Bābu Śivanārāyaṇaghoṣa of Calcutta. L. 1603.
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti. NW. 378.
son of Kṛṣṇacandra:
Śaṅkarīsaṃgīta. Ben. 39.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Nyāyakalikā. Report XXV.
Nyāyamañjarī. Report XXV.
Vādighaṭamudgara Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā gr. Oudh XV, 52.
or jayantasvāmin father of Abhinanda, son of Kānta, grandson of Kalyāṇasvāmin:
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya Vimalodayamālā. Quoted in Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā Oxf. 405a.
Āśvalāyanakārikā. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
Svarāṅkuśa.
He is quoted by Harihara, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha.
son of Bhāradvāja, wrote in 1293:
Jayantī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
son of Madhusūdana, of Prakāśapurī:
Tattvacandra Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā. IO. 1333.
Burnell 143b.
--ritual for Kṛṣṇa's birthday, by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 107a. Oppert II, 614.
as above. Oppert 3622. II, 6065. Peters. 3, 387. C. Oppert II, 6066.
--by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 198.
from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.
Rice 94.
NP. IV, 24.
Oppert 2833.
Oudh XVIII, 44.
NP. IV, 44.
from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 32.
Quoted by Narapati. Cambr. 69.
med. Sūcīpattra 98.
Madhukośa med. NP. V, 130.
Kaviśikṣā. Cambay p. 78.
called also jaṭīśvara jayadeva
Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā. L. 1643.
Jayamaṅgala is quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, by Cāritravardhana and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
Jayamaṅgala's C. on the Bhaṭṭikāvya.
Bhāgavatapurāṇavyakhyā. Oppert 6085.
a C. on Vātsyāyana's Kāmasūtra, by Yaśodhara.
poet. Śp. p. 30. Skm. Sbhv.
Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
archit. by Jayasiṃhadeva. Bik. 708. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 202.
B. 2, 84.
brother of Jayadratha (q. v.):
Tantrālokaviveka.
son of Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa, father of Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa (Mantracandrikā). L. 1709.
son of Vaikuṇṭha, father of Raghurāma (Kālanirṇayasiddhānta 1653. 1654). IO. 2044. 2045.
son of Gaṅgārāma, father of Rāmacandra, grandfather of Maṇirāma (Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā 1802). Oxf. 130b.
astronomer:
Kāmadhenupaddhati jy.
Khecarakaumudī. B. 4, 120.
Grahagocara. B. 4, 124.
Muhūrtālaṃkāra. B. 4, 180. Bhk. 35.
Ramalāmṛta. B. 4, 186.
Kāmandakīyanītisāra. Report XXII.
pupil of Rāmabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya, guru of Janārdana Vyāsa:
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Tilaka. Used in the compilation of the Ekaṣaṣṭyalaṃkāraprakāśa. L. 1447.
Guṇadīdhitiṭippaṇī. See Kiraṇāvalī.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.
Nyāyakusumāñjaliṭīkā.
Nyāyasiddhāntamālā.
Padārthamaṇimālā.
Anyathākhyātitattva. W. p. 203. Hall p. 43. K. 140.
Ākāṅkṣāvāda. NW. 354.
Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī or Ākhyātavādavyākhyāsudhā. Hall p. 59. L. 845. SB. 186.
Uddeśyavidheyabodhasthalīyavicāra. Hall p. 42. K. 142.
Kārakavyākhyā or Kārakavāda.
Jātipakṣatāvāda. NW. 334.
Nañarthavādaṭippaṇī.
Pratiyogitāvāda. Rice 114.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda. NW. 332.
Viṣayatāvāda. Rice 118.
Vyāptivādaṭīkā. BP. 271.
Śabdālokarahasya. Hall p. 59.
Śabdālokaviveka. Hall p. 39.
Saṃnikarṣatattvaviveka. B. 4, 32. Oudh X, 18.
Samāsavāda.
Sāmagrīvāda. Rice 122.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭippaṇī. L. 1449. Bik. 541. NW. 348.
Hetvābhāsadīdhitiṭippaṇī. L. 1448.
Jayarāmīya ny. Oppert 3133.
Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā. Oudh XV, 22.
Dānacandrikā. L. 2102.
Pāṣaṇḍacapeṭikā. Rice 154.
Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha. Hall p. 118. Ben. 70. NW. 324.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaprathamaślokavyākhyā. NW. 456. 488.
Rādhāmādhavavilāsa kāvya. Bik. 257.
Śivarājacaritra. Burnell 162b.
Daṃśoddhāra Saptaśatīṭīkā. K. 44.
Sopānaracanā Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. NW. II, 22. Peters. 3, 395.
son of Balabhadra, grandson of Dāmodarācārya, pupil of Keśava:
Sajjanavallabhā Pāraskaragṛhyasūtraṭīkā.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā jy. Rādh 36. NW. 518.
Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā, by Narapati.
from Kāśmīr, poet. Śp. p. 31. Skm. Sbhv.
jy. by Gokulanātha. Mack. 126.
C. Sarvatobhadracakravyākhyāna, an explanation of a part of it. Mack. 126.
Quoted by Raghunandana.
pupil of Mahendraprabha and codisciple of Muniśekhara and Merutuṅga:
Prabandhakośa. BP. 17.
king (1094--1143), patron of Jayamaṅgala (Kaviśikṣā). Peters. 1, 68.
king, son of Viṣṇusiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇasiṃha, son of Rāmasiṃha, son of Jayasiṃha, son of Mahāsiṃha, son of Jagatsiṃha, son of Mānasiṃha. The first Jayasiṃha was patron of Ratnākara (Jayasiṃhakalpadruma 1714). Oxf. 285a. L. 1705.
patron of Hemacandra (about 1150). Oxf. 180b.
son of Sussaladeva, king of Kāśmīra, ruled 1129--1150. Rājataraṅgiṇī 8, 241. Report p. 50. He was patron of Maṅkha.
king of Bāberī, patron of Gopīnātha Maunin (Siddhāntatattvasarvasva). Hall p. 77.
of Jayapura (1730), patron of Jagannātha (Rekhāgaṇita). Oxf. 340b. Cambr. 75.
Caṇḍīstotrāntargatamūrtirahasyaṭīkā. Peters. 2, 196.
pupil of Mahendra:
Nyāyatātparyadīpikā or Nyāyasāradīpikā. IO. 213. B. 4, 24.
Yantrarāja jy. Bik. 351.
Yantrarājaṭīkā. NW. 508.
Yantrarājaracanāprakāra or Jayasiṃhakārikā. Peters. 2, 194. Probably not different from the Yantrarāja.
or vratakalpadruma dh. composed by Ratnākara in 1714. Oxf. 285a. Paris (D 54). L. 1705. Bik. 396. NW. 156. SB. 146. Called Jayasiṃhakalpataru in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
C. Uddyota by Ratnākara. IO. 565. Ben. 132. 141. Rādh 18. NP. I, 62. II, 144.
by repute, author of:
Jayamādhavamānasollāsa.
Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
Khaṇḍapraśastivṛtti. Bik. 708.
a synonyme of the Jayasiṃhakalpadruma. Ahalyākāmadhenu.
āgama. Oppert II, 4016.
son of Rāṇiga, brother of Keśavārka.
poet. Skm. Sbhv.
author of the four first adhyāyas of the Kāśikāvṛtti. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, and by clouds of grammarians.
father of Alaka (Haravijayaṭīkā).
Muhūrtadīpa jy. B. 4, 176.
Liṅgānuśāsanavṛttyuddhāra, an extract from Hemacandra's Liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti. L. 2654. W. 1693.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 56.
king of Kāśmīr, son of Vappiya, learned grammar from Kṣīrābdhi. Bhaṭṭa Udbhaṭa was his sabhāpati, and Dāmodaragupta lived at his court. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 359. 402. 488. 494. Accession, according to Cunningham, 751, 11.
poet. Sbhv.
See Yuddhajayārṇava.
poet. Skm.
a commentary on several parts of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, in order to prove the unity of the deity and the identity of Śiva with Brahman. Mack. 13.
See Rājavinoda.
(?):
Jvaraparājaya med. B. 4, 224.
med. Paris (B 226 V). See Mugdhabodha.
from the Sabhāparvan of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 59.
poet. Skm.
vedānta. B. 4, 52.
ny. Rādh 12.
Bik. 234.
vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 150. P. 12.
C. W. 1612.
C. by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 52. Bik. 642. P. 12. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 392.
C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. B. 4, 54.
dh. SB. 129.
Oppert II, 461. --by Varāhamihira. Oppert II, 3146.
Oppert II, 3147.
dh. by Bhāguṇimiśra. K. 176.
See Utsargamayūkha.
dh. Paris (B 230 I). Burnell 149b.
by Raghunandana. Oxf. 287a. Paris (B 167). Ben. 139. Tüb. 21. Rādh 18. NW. 120.
See Dvividha°.
Bik. 395b.
--by Kamalākara. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
--or Jalāśayārāmotsargavidhi, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 1837. 2279. Oudh XV, 74. NP. X, 12. Called also Ārāmotsargapaddhati, Utsargaprayoga, Taḍāgotsarga q. v.
son of Viśārada, father of Svapneśvara (Śāṇḍilyasūtrabhāṣya).
kāvya. Oppert 142.
med. by Gaṅgādhara Kavi. Oppert II, 8215.
alaṃk. by Aṇuratnamaṇḍana or Ratnamaṇḍana. W. 1722.
(at Tiruvaiyār) from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
a poet, minister of Rājapurī, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 75. Sbhv. Identical with the next?.
(Ārohaṇa Bhagadatta Jalhaṇadeva):
Saptaśatīchāyā. Kh. VI.
Sūktimuktāvali. B. 2, 112. Burnell 165a (Sūktimālikā). Peters. 3, 397.
Somapālāvilāsa mahākāvya. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 19.
See Yaśavantabhāskara.
poet. Skm. See Āvantikajahnu.
Jagadīśa's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. W. P. 198. Paris (B 31). Hall p. 35. Khn. 62. K. 146. B. 4, 16. Ben. 168. 173. 174. 176. 179. 184. 210. 222. 227. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 13. Rādh 15. NP. I, 116. 126. Burnell 116b. Bhk. 33. Poona 270. Oppert 756. 764. 1251. 1299. 1831. 2267. 3132. 3256. 3406. 3781. 6582. 7950. II, 808. 1066. 2480. 4291. 5739. 5940. 7873. 10233. Rice 106. Anumāna. Oxf. 242a. L. 945. 1542. Ben. 162. 227. 232. 234. 238. Tüb. 5. NP. II, 70. Bhk. 33. Oppert 2267. 7950. Hall p. 38 (Anumānamayūkha on Tattvacintāmaṇi ?). Śabda. Ben. 163.
C. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. I, 126.
C. Mañjūṣā or Jagadīśatoṣiṇī by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 35. K. 156. B. 4, 16. Rādh 12. NW. 340. NP. I, 124. 126.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 336.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Rādh 12.
C. by Ramānātha. NW. 352.
C. by Vīreśvara. Rādh 12. NW. 360.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NW. 340. NP. I, 126.
C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NW. 380.
Jāgadīśīkroḍapattra. Rādh 12.
Jāgadīśīcaturdaśalakṣaṇīpattrikā by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 378.
Jāgadīśīsiddhāntalakṣaṇapattrikā NW. 380.
Jāgadīśīsiddhantalakṣaṇaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 146. Rādh 12. NW. 340.
Kuṇḍalikalpataru jy. B. 4, 118.
gr. Burnell 41b.
Mentioned as a medical author in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
horoscope of Śarabhoji of Tanjore (born in 1778). Burnell 80a.
jy. B. 4, 134. Ben. 26. Rice 30.
--by Vāmana. B. 4, 192.
jy. Mack. 122. Taylor 1, 321.
--by Nṛsiṃha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 8216.
--by Varāhamihira. Oppert 54. 985. 3560. 6844. 6904. II, 2390.
by Gaṇeśa. NW. 516. NP. II, 74.
--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 562.
by Raghunātha. Bik. 300.
Oppert 1232.
by Keśava. Khn. 90. B. 4, 132. See Jātakapaddhati.
by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 132.
--by Bālakṛṣṇa. NP. V, 6.
Mack. 122. NW. 556. Burnell 79a. W. 1742.
--by Prāṇadharamiśra. 10. 1162.
--by Balabhadra. B. 4, 132.
--by Yājñikanātha. K. 226. B. 4, 132. Bhr. 313. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 307.
--by Varāhamihira. Oppert 55. 154. 774. 986. 1683. 2507. 3561. 4525. 7548. II, 930. 1067. 1321. 1622. 3016. 3148. 3498. 4292. 5195. 6027. 6271. 6758. 8027. 8217. C. II, 3149.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa Paṇḍita. Oppert II, 1966.
by Paraśurāmamiśra. NW. 568.
Oppert 1233.
--by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 564.
C. by Paraśurāma. NW. 568. NP. I, 138.
Burnell 78a. Oppert II, 3150.
Rādh 43.
--by Gaṇeśa Daivajña.
C. by Haribhavana. NW. 510. NP. I, 152.
by Kamalākara. L. 1896.
by Mādhava. 10. 216.
Rādh 34.
Subodhinī. Pheh 7.
Paris (B 183. 202).
or keśavī by Keśavārka. W. p. 260. 261. Oxf. 337b. Cambr. 71. L. 2448. Khn. 90 (and C.). K. 224. 226. B. 4, 118. 132. Ben. 26. Bik. 312. Pheh 8 (and C.). Rādh 33 (and C.). NW. 516. Oudh XIV, 48. Bhk. 36. H. 285.
C. K. 224. B. 4, 118. Bik. 312. Bhr. 302.
C. by Keśava. K. 224. B. 4, 120. Oudh XIV, 54. Bhr. 314.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. NW. 530.
C. Prauḍhamanoramā by Divākara. Ben. 28. SB. 272. 273.
C. by Raghunātha. NP. IX, 48.
C. Prauḍhamanoramā by Raṅganātha. Ben. 26.
C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. IO. 2076. W. p. 261. Oxf. 337b. L. 1340. 1897. 2448. K. 224. B. 4, 118. 120. Ben. 26. 32. NP. II, 112. Burnell 78b. Bhk. 35. H. 285. BP. 307.
C. by Harṣadhara. NP. I, 78.
Keśavīvāsanābhāṣya by Dharmeśvara Daivajña. Oudh XIV, 54.
--by Maheśvara. K. 224.
Keśavī laghvī, and C. by Viśvanātha. K. 224.
or śiśusaukhya by Jagadrāma. Bik. 300.
by Ḍhuṇḍhi. Burnell 78a.
by Divākara. Ben. 26. Oudh VII, 2. Oppert II, 1972.
C. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 26.
by Mākhanalāla Trivedin. Oudh IX, 10.
by Rāghavānanda Śarman. L. 2242. 2409.
by Śrīpati. K. 226. B. 4, 134. Bik. 338. Pheh 9. Jac. 696. P. 20. Bhr. 311. Poona 318. Oppert 6852. 7027. Rice 36. SB. 273 (and C.).
C. B. 4, 200.
C. Jātakapaddhatiprakāśa by Divākara. B. 2, 200. H. 284. Peters. 1, 115. CC. by Vīreśvara. Peters. 1, 116.
C. by Nalvaṇgonnalakāmābhaṭṭa (?). K. 244.
C. by Bhaveśa. L. 2416.
C. by Bhūdhara. W. p. 259.
C. by Mādhava. Bhr. 312.
C. by Sumatiyugaharṣa. B. 2, 200 (Sumatiharṣa). Jac. 696.
Pheh 10.
Pheh 8. Rādh 34.
--by Vaidyanātha. B. 4, 134. Oppert 1234. 1832. 3562. 5471. II, 1068. 8028.
Burnell 75a. Oppert 1684.
Oppert 5979.
by Sakaleśvara. B. 4, 134.
by Viṭṭhalasūnu. Burnell 78a.
B. 4, 134.
Rādh 34.
--by Śambhunātha. Oudh V, 12.
NP. IX, 50.
--by Nṛsiṃha L. 2455. Oudh XVIII, 38.
--by Śivasahāya. Oudh 1876, 10.
by Prāṇakṛṣṇa. L. 2346. Oudh XVIII, 38.
by Vāsudeva. B. 4, 134.
Oppert 155.
by Śivadāsa. Quoted by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.
Burnell 80a. Pheh 7.
--by Haradatta. Oppert 1235. 3563.
gṛhya. B. 1, 122.
--by Dāmodara. Peters. 3, 387.
vaid. Burnell 26a. 27a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
--paur. Burnell 151a.
Oppert II, 6903.
Rādh 34.
W. p. 314.
B. 1, 222.
by Dayaśaṅkara. B. 1, 222.
jy. Burnell 80a.
Burnell 78a. 79a.
--by Narasiṃha Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1967.
Mack. 122. Oudh 1877, 26. Burnell 78b. Oppert II, 3644.
Oppert 7952.
--by Varāhamihira. Oppert II, 2931.
Rādh 43. Burnell 78b. Kāśīn. 4.
--by Nṛsiṃha Paṇḍita. B. 4, 134.
--by Nṛhari. Burnell 78b. Oppert 5980.
--by Rāmeśvara. Oudh VI, 8.
--by Varāhamihira. Oppert 357. See Laghujātaka.
--by Śāntasūri. B. 4, 134.
--by Śiśu, son of Vaṭeśa. L. 1994.
--by Haribrahman. K. 226.
--by Haribhadra. B. 4, 134.
by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4408.
Taylor 1, 316.
L. 2450. Oudh XVIII, 38.
--by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VI, 8. VII, 2 (Jātakayogasudhākara).
Rādh 43.
jy. Oppert 6339.
Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 7. Rādh 34. Taylor 1, 321.
--by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Mack. 122. IO. 998. W. p. 259. Kh. 74. B. 4, 134. Ben. 25. Bik. 299. NW. 546. Oudh III, 12. NP. I, 78. Burnell 78b. Poona 312. H. 286. Oppert II, 8218. BP. 273. See Jātakakaustubha.
C. NP. I, 154.
C. by Trivikramācārya. K. 226. B. 4, 134.
C. by Paraśurāma. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.
by Siṃhamalla. Peters. 3, 398.
Paris (B 204).
C. by Ādiśarman. B. 4, 136.
by Bhadrabāhu. Quoted Oxf. 340b.
Cambr. 71 (fr.).
C. Oppert II, 2932.
C. Artharatnaprabhā by Govindānanda IO. 1162.
Kāṭm. 11. Pheh 8 (and C.). Rādh 34 (and C.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223.
--by Gaṇeśa Daivajña, son of Gopāla, and C. by the same, written in 1614. L. 2443. 2445. 2446. K. 226. B. 4, 136. Ben. 25. NW. 156. Oudh XIV, 50. Burnell 80a. H. 287. Oppert 56. 358. 987. 1236. 3564. II, 931. 1623. 2329. 8219.
C. by Paraśurāmamiśra. NW. 568. NP. I, 156.
C. by Haribhānu Śukla. K. 226. NW. 514. NP. I, 162. H. 287.
by Śrīśuka. Bhr. 315.
Oppert 7304.
Sūcīpattra 96.
Oppert 6845. 6905.
a C. on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
tantr. B. 4, 256.
ny. Oppert 1237.
ny. Oppert 1238.
vaiś. by Udayana. Oppert II, 4597.
on castes. Pheh 3.
--said to be from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 34.
ny. by Jayarāma. NW. 334.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 162. 232.
on castes. L. 739.
--by Somanātha. Peters. 3, 394.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Oppert 7721.
ny. Ben. 180.
ny. Oudh X, 14.
on caste distinction. Ben. 141. Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 3.
--by Gopīnātha. K. 176. Bik. 396. Oudh X, 26. Burnell 136b. Peters. 2, 116. 187 (from Viśvambharavāstuśāstra). Bühler 548.
--by Tryambaka. B. 3, 84.
--by Parāśara. Burnell 136b.
--by Raghunātha. Burnell 136b.
--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 72.
--from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Poona 258. A Jātiviveka and Laghujātiviveka are quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a.
by Mādhavācārya. Khn. 72.
Oudh VIII, 36.
vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 226. 231.
a part of Bhartṛhari's Vākyapadīya. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
on mixed castes, by Śivalāla Sukula. Oudh III, 16.
ny. Hall p. 46.
--by Anantālvār. Oppert II, 3879.
by Veṇīrāma Śākadvīpin. Oudh XIX, 136.
an aucient physician. Mentioned Oxf. 310a. 358a.
Quoted in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 1, 27. 20, 3, 17. 25, 7, 35, in Śaṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 2, 17. 3, 16, 14. 20, 19. 16, 29, 6.
Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.
B. 1, 122.
--Baudh. BP. 259.
grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.
bhakti, by Śrīharṣa. Oudh VIII, 28.
Oudh V, 6.
C. by Kākārāma Śāstrin. Oudh V, 6.
from Brahmayāmala. Oudh XVII, 92.
son of Rāmānanda, grandson of Gopāla: Vṛttadarpaṇa. L. 2038.
Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. He quotes Śivādityamiśra.
nāṭaka. Paris (D 273). B. 2, 116.
--by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Rice 256.
--by Cokkanātha, called also Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita, last century. L. 63. NP. IX, 14. Burnell 168b. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 57. 856. 1239. 1685. 2234. 2328. 3407. 3980. 4190. 4296. 4837. 4908. II, 587. 809. 1069. 1624. 2330. 2385. 2564. 2632. 2719. 3334. 3645. 5107. 5332. 5383. 5618. 5740. 5838. 5941. 6116. 6578. 6904. 7023. 7377. 7558. 8220. 8551. 8733. 8847. 9030. 9149. 9718. 10135. 10397. Rice 256. Bühler 541.
--by Sītārāma. Rice 256.
by Harihara. Oudh XVII, 82.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 155, by Rāmanātha in Trikāṇḍaviveka.
Burnell 202b.
Rādh 26.
from Siddheśvaratantra. Oxf. 106b.
kāvya, by Kumāradāsa. Academy 1885, 277. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
kāvya, by Śrīpatigovinda. L. 788.
son of Jānījayadeva:
Āhlādalaharī kāvya. Bik. 227.
Tantrarājaka med. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Hemādri, by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Vijñaneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.
IO. 269. 1726. 1878. 1972. 3182(2). 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 105. Khn. 16. B. 1, 82. Ben. 70. 73. Bik. 91. Haug 19. 44. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 5. Brl. 61. Burnell 32a. Bhr. 487. Poona 28 (and C.). Taylor 1, 67. 418. Oppert 4409. 7953. II, 3151. 7087. 7378. 7874. 9150.
C. by Jñānānanda. NW. 306.
C. Arthaprakāśa by Digambarānucara. K. 16.
C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
C. Dīpikā. Oppert 7954. Rice 52.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. L. 172. Ben. 68. Burnell 32a.
Bṛhajjābālopaniṣad. Mack. 10. IO. 3182. L. 147. Khn. 18. B. 1, 104. Ben. 75. Haug 44. Oudh 1876, 2. XV, 2. Brl. 63. 64. Burnell 32a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8116. II, 396. 3209. 7099. 7405. 8059. 8902. 9956.
C. by Ānandatīrtha (?). Oudh XV, 2.
Laghujābālopaniṣad. B. 1, 128. Poona 75.
kāvya, by Vāṇīnātha. P. 9.
nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇarāya. Burnell 168b.
kāvya, by Ekāmbaranātha. Taylor 1, 223.
kāvya, by Pāṇini. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa. Peters. 2, 61.
kāvya. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 12.
kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Śarman. W. p. 171.
chem. L. 579.
by Śrīnivāsaśiṣya. Peters. 2, 116. 185.
Rādh 39.
from Padmapurāṇa. Oxf. 345b.
an authority in law. He is often quoted by Śūlapāṇi, by Raghunandana who in the Śuddhitattva attributes to him an Antyeṣṭividhi and Anumaraṇaviveka, in Smṛtiratnāvalī by Trimalla, in Prāyaścittamayūkha.
mīm. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 3134. 5534. II, 2046. 3646.
mīm. Oppert 5535.
from Pāñcarātrāgama. Burnell 201a. Bhr. 42. 551. Taylor 1, 286. 287. Oppert 58. 3623. 5044. See Pañcajitaṃte.
poet. Sbhv.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.
poet. Skm.
on dh. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī by Trimalla.
Oppert II, 90.
guru of Amaracandra (Bālabhārata). W. p. 118. Oxf. 210b.
called previously Parvata, son of Śrīcandra, pupil of Jineśvara. He was born in 1229, and died in 1287:
Kātantravṛttipañjikādurgapadaprabodha.
pupil of Jinasiṃha Sūri:
Maṅgalāṣṭaka jy. L. 2867.
Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā. W. 1728.
pupil of Jinarājasūri:
Bālabodhinī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. Lahore 4.
died in 1405 (Bhr. p. 25), guru of Jinavardhana (Saptapadārthīṭīkā). Bik. 549.
head of the Kharataragacha in 1629. He was born in 1591 and died in 1643:
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā Jainarājī. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 252.
pupil of Jinarāja Sūri, head of the Kharataragacha 1405--1419. Bhr. p. 25:
Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāraṭīkā.
Saptapadārthīṭīkā.
Kāśikāvṛttivivaraṇapañjikā or Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa.
a mīmāṃsaka, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 72. Compare Jenduka.
poet. Skm. See Jayoka.
father of Brahmagupta. Cambr. 43.
of the Vidyādhara family, ancestor of Aparārka. L. 1684.
Āpastambasmṛtiṭīkā. NP. III, 22.
Kālaviveka q. v.
Tithyarkaprakāśānukramaṇikā. NW. 118.
Dāyabhāga, a part of the Dharmaratna.
Dharmaratna.
Vyavahāramātṛkā or Nyāyamātṛkā.
dh. Bik. 397.
Oppert II, 4017.
dh. by Kamalākara. Ben 143.
Oppert II, 4018.
Brahmasaṃhitā. NW. 304.
C. on Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu. Sūcīpattra 10.
Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhatoṣiṇī. NW. 496.
Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha, composed by wish of Rūpa and Sanātana.
Muktācaritra. NP. VIII, 16.
Sārasaṃgraha L. 1722.
Stavamālā. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
Harināmāmṛta, grammar. L. 423.
poet. Sbhv.
by Śaunaka. B. 1, 224.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 72 (Jīvaśrāddhapaddhati).
B. 1, 222.
(?) kāvya. Tüb. 10.
from Vedāntasyamantaka. Ben. 83.
B. 1, 222.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 319. K. 176. B. 3, 84. Bik. 397. Poona 176. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu Oxf. 277b, and in Śrāddhamayūkha.
by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 8029 (Jīvatpitṛkakartavya).
and jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthāsāra by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.
Quoted by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.
med. by Cyavana. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
poet. See Vaidyajīvadāsa.
poet. Padyāvalī.
son of Āpadeva, younger brother of Anantadeva:
Āśaucanirṇaya. B. 3, 70. BP. 53. 295. 355.
He quotes the Nirṇayasindhu.
Gotrapravaranirṇaya. Contained in the Saṃskārakaustubha.
Bhāṭṭabhāskara mīm.
Dharmapramāṇaparicheda, a part of the last work. L. 2356.
son of Gokulotsava:
Bālakṛṣṇacampū. L. 71.
Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
father of Keśavadāsa (Ahalyākāmadhenu) and Lakṣmīnātha.
poet. Śp. p. 31. Sbhv.
uncle of Śaṅkaramiśra (Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā), and brother of Bhavanātha. Hall p. 81.
a medical author. Quoted in Lauhapradīpa. W. p. 301.
Alaṃkāraśekhara. Oudh III, 12.
Svaratattvodaya. Oxf. 337a.
vedānta. Burnell 93a.
Pheh 2. Rādh 5. Rice 144 (and C.).
--by Aṣṭāvakra. L. 1292.
--by Maheśvarācārya. Burnell 92b. Oppert II, 9972.
nāṭaka, by Nallādīkṣita. Rice 256.
--by Mallāsomayājin. Rice 256.
vedānta. Oppert II, 6272.
or jīvanmuktiprakaraṇa by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1905. W. p. 195. Hall p. 133. L. 573. 1486. Khn. 54. K. 118. Kh. 72. B. 4, 52. Ben. 71. Rādh 5. Oudh V, 22. P. 20. Bhk. 31. Oppert II, 4600.
--by Raṅganātha. NP. III, 90.
by Dattātreya. Ben. 80.
L. 6.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
wrote by request of Rāghava:
Rāgamālā, music. L. 2509.
Laghucitrālaṃkāra.
Setubandha Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. K. 106.
son of Vrajarāja, son of Kāmarūpa Sūri, son of Sāmarāja:
Gopālacampū and C.. L. 72.
Tarkakārikā and its C. Tarkamañjarī. Hall p. 77.
(Jayarāma?):
Sāmagrīvāda ny. K. 162.
Svastivācanapaddhati. NW. 170.
Nalānanda nāṭaka. Burnell 169a.
astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a,
by Keśavārka Oxf. 338a. Bhr. p. 30.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā, by Mallinātha.
nāṭaka. Rice 256.
--by Ānandarāya Adhvarin. Kāvyamālā.
or jīveśvara or saṃjīveśvara father of Ratnapāṇi (Vratācāra). L. 2029.
Corrected the Saṃkṣiptasāra of Kramadīśvara. IO. 230. Oxf. 173b. 174b.
Dhātupārāyaṇa. L. 1640.
poet. Sbhv.
Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
Bhairavārcāpārijāta. Oudh XI, 28.
a continuation of Kalhaṇa's Rājataraṅgiṇī, by Śrīvara Paṇḍita. W. p. 165. Oxf. 147a.
by Vādirāja. Rice 144.
Hastasaṃjīvanī, palmistry. Bik. 296.
Mentioned by Vopadeva in the Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 175b:
Ādicūḍāmaṇi. Quoted in Candronmīlana L. 490.
or, from its five chapters, pañcādhyāyī by Devanandin. Report XXXVIII (Jainendravyākaraṇapañcavastu). NP. VII, 68. Taylor 1, 349. Oppert II, 318. 4602 (Jainavyākaraṇa). Rice 308. Peters. 2, 67. 3, 392. W. 1634. Bühler 543. See Madhyajainendravyākaraṇa. Compare Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge V, 296.
C. Mahāvṛtti by Abhayanandin. L. 2426. Report XXXVIII. NP. VII, 68. W. 1634.
C. Jainendravyākaraṇaśabdārṇavacandrikā, composed in 1205, by Somadeva. Kh. 17. Report XXXVIII.
Mīmāṃsāsutra. Quoted in it 3, 1, 4. 8, 3, 7. 9, 2, 39. 12, 1, 7.
Jaiminisūtra jy.
Upadeśasūtra jy.
Gaṇapativedapādastotra. K. 204.
Dvādaśabhāva jy.
Quoted by Vararuci in Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi Oxf. 167a.
lexicon. Burnell 48b.
Ben. 47.
Oppert 5045. See Talavakārabrāhmaṇa.
Mack. 54. K. 24.
Aśvamedhaparvan. IO. 1000. W. p. 111. Oxf. 4b. L. 2151. K. 24. B. 2, 56. Ben. 59. 62. 63. Pheh 5. Rādh 43. Haug 52. NW. 492. Oudh V, 30. NP. VIII, 20. Burnell 186b. Bh. 16. Poona 188. 368. Oppert 143. 3408. 3624. 3782. 4410. 7305. II, 91. 5500. 5942. Peters. 2, 185.
Jaiminibhārate Kuśalopākhyāna. Burnell 186b.
--Rāvaṇacaritra. Burnell 186b.
--Setumāhātmya. Burnell 186b.
jy. B. 4, 136. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 7. Rādh 34 (and C.). Oudh III, 14. NP. VIII, 54. Burnell 78a. Oppert 59. 144. 359. 886. 1240. 1833. 2330. 6584. 7306. 7956. II, 932. 2655. 3152. 3309. 4604. 6273. 6983. Rice 30. Peters. 2, 193. SB. 270.
C. Khn. 90. Oppert 3490.
C. Jyotiḥpradīpikā. Oudh VIII, 14.
C. by Annaji or Anvaji. NW. 508. 532.
C. Subodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 246. B. 4, 136. Pheh 7. Oudh XIII, 62. NP. II, 114.
C. by Nṛsiṃha. Pheh 7.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. B. 4, 136. Report XXXIV. Peters. 3, 398.
C. by Daṇḍin Rāmacandra NP. V, 90.
C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 514. NP. I, 162.
C. by Veṅkaṭācārya. B. 4, 136.
C. by Vrajarāja Śukla. NW. 510. NP. II, 74.
C. Upadeśacandrikā by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 26. VIII, 14.
Upadeśasūtra.
jy. Oudh VII, 2. NP. IX, 50. SB. 270.
Rice 270.
Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, and others.
called also nyāyamālāvistara or adhikaraṇaratnamālā and in the South bhāṭṭasāra a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Mādhavācārya. IO. 204. 1321. 1841. Oxf. 220. Hall p. 186. Khn. 60. K. 108. Ben. 88. 89. 92--99. 102--105. 107--16. 119--21. 123--25. 127. 128. Tüb. 12. Rādh 16. Oudh 1876, 16. IV, 5. X, 18. XVI, 120. Burnell 85a. Poona II, 214. 260. 261. Oppert 462. 582. 1292. 2329. 4023. 5282. 5358. 6340. 7955. II, 147. 751. 1070. 1163. 1227. 1346. 1450. 1522. 1533. 2448. 4222. 4458. 4603. 6448. 6531. 6982. 7273. 7475. 7614. 7672. 9411. 9461. 9903. Rice 124. 126. 132. BP. 265.
Bhāṭṭasārakārikā. Oppert 3332. 4232.
by Someśvara (?). Ben. 90.
father of Kaiyaṭa. Oxf. 158.
wrote a C. on Suśruta. Quoted by Hemādri in Āyurvedarasāyana BP. 373, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, in Ātaṅkadarpaṇa Oxf. 314b, by Candraṭa Oxf. 357b, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
a writer on dh. Quoted twice by Raghunandana in Vyavahāratattva.
father of Ānandavardhana.
poet. Sbhv.
son of Nonarāja, grandson of Laularāja, guru of Śrīvara. Mentioned as a poet in Sbhv.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā, composed in 1449.
Pṛthvīrājavijayaṭīkā. Report X.
Rājataraṅgiṇī, a continuation of Kalhaṇa's history.
Śrīkaṇṭhacaritaṭīkā.
mīm. Hall p. 189.
on the division of castes. NP. IV, 46.
a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 254a.
Mantrārthadīpikā vaid. by Śatrughna.
kāvya. Report IX.
the second part of the Śivapurāṇa. Oxf. 75b.
--from the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa, with C. by Mādhavācārya. B. 4, 108. Burnell 194a. See Jñānayogakhaṇḍa.
Quoted in Spandavivṛti Hall p. 199.
a name of Ānandagiri. Bik. 613.
by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 52.
pupil of Bodhaghanācārya:
Caturvedatātparyadīpikā. K. 118.
Tattvapariśuddhi, vedānta. Hall p. 110. K. 118. Lahore 18.
tantra. L. 444.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XIV, 82.
vedānta. B. 4, 54. Burnell 199a.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 93b.
vedānta. BP. 271.
Quoted in C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 6, 7, 10.
or mahābhāratatātparyaṭīkā by Devabodha. L. 527. 3009. 3016. Bh. 13.
vedānta. Oudh XV, 114. Oppert 7469. II, 7559.
jy. B. 4, 136.
Gāyatryartharahasya. Peters. 1, 114.
or dāmodara
Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā. K. 220.
ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 426. 5536.
Hall p. 51.
K. 146.
ny. Oudh X, 14.
--by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 144.
father of Gopīnātha (Śabdālokarahasya). Hall p. 39.
from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. 4.
paur. Oudh V, 4.
or jñānaśataka a name of the Gorakṣaśataka.
vedānta. Oppert 6341.
a metrical dialogue on vedānta between Hari and Hara. Hall p. 126 (ms. of 1680). H. 229. SB. 431.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. NW. 296. Oudh XVII, 72.
See Yogasārasaṃgraha.
jy. K. 228. Ben. 30. 31. Bik. 302. Oudh IV, 13. XIX, 68. NP. I, 82. VIII, 56. Rice 30. Peters. 3, 398. See Jñānadīpikā.
--by Caṇḍeśvara. Oudh VIII, 14.
--by Padmanābha. L. 1952. B. 4, 136. Oppert 60. 360. 988. II, 550. 3647.
--by Vṛndāvana. Oudh VI, 8.
vedānta. Burnell 93b.
vedānta. Hall p. 111. B. 2, 54. Ben. 80.
vedānta. Burnell 92a.
vedānta, by Śuka Yogin. Burnell 93a.
an abstract of the Vedāntasāra. Hall p. 102.
or sūryāruṇasaṃvāda or sūryāruṇīyakarmavipākagrantha dh. W. p. 287. Ben. 143. 148. Bik. 398. Pheh 4. NW. 82. 84. Bhr. 96. 97.
--by Diṅmaṇi. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 7560. Jñānabhāskare Upadanśādhikāra. Ben. 133.
--Kroṣṭuśīrṣakakarmaprakāśa. Ben. 140.
--Paṅguvakrakarmaprakāśa. Ben. 139.
--Vraṇasāmānyakarmaprakāśa. Ben. 133.
--Sarvāṅgavedanāsāmānyakarmaprakāśa. Ben. 140.
--Saubhāgyasundarīvratakathā. Peters. 1, 121.
jy. by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 136.
Ṣaḍvargaphala jy. B. 4, 136.
jy. by Ṛṣiśarman. K. 228. Bik. 302.
--by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 228. B. 4, 138. Oudh VII, 2.
ny. by Prabhācandra. Oppert II, 435.
Rice 84.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 156. 163.
vedānta. Oppert 3783.
jy. by Bhaṭṭotpala. B. 4, 138. P. 15. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, in Ācārādarśa, Ācāramayūkha, Vrataprakāśa.
jy. by Dhanapati. Peters. 2, 193.
vedānta. Oppert 5739.
kāvya. Oppert 5537.
C. on the Taittirīyasaṃhitā and Taittirīyāraṇyaka, by Kauśika Bhaṭṭa Bhāskaramiśra.
ny. Oppert 5262. 5788. II, 3648.
--by Anantācārya. Rice 144.
from Sūtasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. IO. 140. 644. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 4. Oppert 5981. 7957.
C. by Mādhavācārya. IO. 140. 644. Oudh XI, 4. See Jñānakhaṇḍa.
śilpa. B. 4, 276.
vedānta. Oppert II, 686. 3649.
vedānta. Oppert 5538. A Jñānaratnāvalī is quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 125, in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha (Śaivadarśana) Oxf. 247a, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341a.
or jñānādhirāja son of Nāganātha, father of Sūrya Daivajña (1539):
Siddhāntasundara jy.
ny. Hall p. 47.
by Raghudeva. Burnell 121a.
jy. B. 4, 138.
poet. Śp. p. 59. Sbhv.
NP. IV, 26.
See Yogavāsiṣṭha.
pupil of Bhānumeru, wrote in 1598: Śabdabhedaprakāśaṭīkā.
kāvya, by Jagannātha. W. p. 157. Burnell 158b.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
a name of the Gorakṣaśataka. Hall p. 18.
vedānta. Oppert II, 9719.
poet. Skm.
vedānta. Burnell 92a.
tantr. L. 564. 2957.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 91b.
jy. B. 4, 138.
Paramahaṃsapaddhati. Oudh 1877, 42.
jy. B. 4, 138.
See Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra.
Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣyaṭīkā. Rice 174.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4606.
dig. by Vādicandra Sūri. Peters. 2, 198. 3, 401.
Prapañcasāravivaraṇa tantr. Sūcīpattra 41.
poet. Skm.
from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.
vedānta. Burnell 93b.
See Jñānarāja.
guru of Ayyājī Bhaṭṭa (Śivagītāṭīkā). Hall p. 123.
guru of Prakāśānanda (Siddhāntamuktāvalī). Hall p. 99.
See Gaṅgādāsa.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 306.
Kaulārṇava and Kaulāvalī. K. 38.
Chāndogyopaniṣaccandrikā. NW. 308.
Jābālopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 306.
Tattvacandraṭīkā. NW. 398.
Tattvārṇavaṭīkā. NW. 398.
Yogasūtraṭīkā. NW. 414.
Rudravidhānapaddhati. W. p. 355.
Vākyasudhāṭīkā. NW. 306.
Siddhāntasundara (?). Peters. 1, 121.
Saubhāgyopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 308.
Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
tantr. by a Śiromaṇi. L. 286.
vedānta, by Hemakara Maithila. Oudh VIII, 24.
Rājamātaṅgīpaddhati. K. 50.
a name of the Aṣṭāvakragītā. Hall p. 125.
an elementary grammar, composed in 1739, by Kāśīśvara. IO. 222.
yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Hall p. 15. NW. 286. 316.
C. by Sadānanda. NW. 414.
Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
Sāṃkhyasūtraṭīkā. NW. 398.
a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8.
Jñānāmṛtasāre Kṛṣnastavarāja. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 119.
--Kṛṣṇastotra. ibid. 133.
--Kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra. ibid. 136.
--Gopālastotra. ibid. 117.
--Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca. ibid. 122.
--Rādhākavaca. ibid. 195.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
Mack. 139. IO. 425. K. 40. Kh. 90. B. 4, 256. Ben. 45. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 1. Rādh 43. NW. 200. Oudh IX, 22. XI, 24. NP. III, 36. VI, 56. Burnell 204b. Oppert 989. 5046. 5427. 7054. II, 520. 3409. 9720. See Tripurārcanarahasya. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a.
C. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.
C. Gūḍhārthādarśa by Kāśīnātha (Śivānandanātha). L. 826.
Jñānārṇave Yantracintāmaṇi. K. 48.
paur. Pheh 4.
guru of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Mentioned by him in introduction to Rasagaṅgādhara.
pupil of Vāmanendra Sarasvatī:
Tattvabodhinī Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh XIV, 10.
Brahmasūtrārthaprakāśikā. Rice 158.
Burnell 199a.
an epithet of Gauḍeśvarācārya. Hall p. 155.
Naiṣkarmyasiddhicandrikā.
śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Khn. 54.
to Paṇini gr., by Puruṣottamadeva. Oxf. 160b. P. 20.
to Saṃkṣiptasāra gr., by Haragovinda Vācaspati. IO. 721.
Smṛtisāra dh. Oudh VIII, 18.
son of Rājakalaśa, grandson of Muktikalaśa, father of Iṣṭarāma, Bilhaṇa (q. v.), Ānanda.
from Jaiminipurāṇa. Ben. 47.
from Śivapurāṇa. W. p. 341.
Burnell 144a.
Burnell 145a.
from Vṛddhagārgyasaṃhitā. Ben. 138.
Kh. 63.
tantr. by Vīreśvara. NW. 204.
Rādh 18.
dh. Peters. 3, 387.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
Oppert II, 92.
Oppert II, 93.
--by Cintāmaṇi. IO. 92.
--by Bhojarāja. Quoted in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa Oxf. 274b. See Rājamārtaṇḍa.
by Nanda Paṇḍita. L. 1762.
L. 1826.
--Śiśuhita, written by Kṛṣṇarāma in 1798. L. 1615.
--by Ṣaṣṭhīdāsa. L. 3013.
by Nandikeśvara. L. 1113.
L. 2444. B. 4, 138. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha.
by Mathureśa. L. 489.
by Naracandra. L. 2798.
--by Raghunātha, son of Kavirājamiśra. L. 2965.
--by Rāghavendra. Cambr. 79.
--by Harṣakīrti. Gu. 6.
--by Halāyudhamiśra. L. 226.
H. 288.
Quoted in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana in Udvāhatattva.
B. 4, 140.
--by Viśveśvara Daivajña. L. 2021. Quoted by Raghunandana, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
Quoted in Madanapārijāta.
Sūcīpattra 96.
Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Smṛtyarthasāgara Oxf. 286a.
written by Śukla Mathurānātha in 1778. Cambr. 59. Ben. 32.
--by Raghunātha. NW. 560.
by Kṛṣṇa Cakravartin. L. 2145.
Sv. L. 793.
Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
son of Dhīreśvara, grandson of Rāmeśvara:
Dhūrtasamāgama, written by request of Narasiṃha, king of Karṇāṭa.
Pañcasāyaka.
NP. V, 86. Oudh XIX, 60. Oppert II, 4607. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha.
--by Śivarāja. B. 4, 138. Poona 112.
by Śivadāsa. Lahore 10.
by Nāndidatta. Peters. 1, 115.
--by Raghunātha. Sūcīpattra 17.
jy. by Cakrapāṇi. L. 2825.
See Dvādaśa°.
and C. by Kālidāsa. K. 228. B. 4, 138 (and C.). Ben. 25. 31. Bik. 303 (and C.). Rādh 34. W. 1743. Bühler 558. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.
C. Subodhinī by Bhāvaratna. K. 228. Ben. 25. NP. II, 112.
Sūcīpattra 96.
by Acalācārya. B. 4, 138.
Pheh 8.
--by Rudra. Oudh IX, 10.
by Rudradeva. Bik. 304.
one of the Vedāṅgas, by Lagadha. IO. 1347. 1378. 1743 B. 2521. W. p. 96. 97. Oxf. 386a. 396a. Cambr. 31. L. 1455. Khn. 8. B. 1, 202. Ben. 2. Haug 30. Oudh III, 8. XIII, 24. Brl. 8. Burnell 36b. Bh. 6. Bhk. 8. 9. Oppert 8251. Rice 30. 32. Peters. 2, 171. Bühler 553.
C. Haug 45. Peters. 3, 386.
C. Upadeśisūtravyākhyāna (?). Rice 32.
C. by Śeṣagovinda Paṇḍita. NP. VI, 62. VII, 8.
C. by Śeṣanāga. Khn. 90. K. 8. B. 1, 102. 4, 140. Oudh XIII, 32. Bühler 553.
C. by Somākara. IO. 1510. W. 1505. Peters. 2, 168.
Av. Kh. 61. Haug 42. W. 1506.
by Nāracandra. Vienna 17.
--by Rāmanātha. Mentioned in his Trikāṇḍaviveka.
Bik. 304.
--by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. L. 1754. B. 4, 138. Oudh XVIII, 38. XIX, 68. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 272.
Bṛhajjyotiṣakalpataru. Rādh 36.
Pheh 10.
--by Kṛpāśaṅkara. Bik. 304. Oudh XVI, 76.
--by Chājurāū. Lahore 1882, 3.
by Śaṅkara. Oppert 2331.
by Nilakaṇṭha. K. 228.
Oppert 1686. 3784. BP. 307.
Oppert 7367.
Pheh 10.
Pheh 8.
by Harirasa Kavi. Peters. 2, 193.
Oppert II, 3017.
Burnell 79a.
K. 228. Oppert 4745.
Oppert II, 5501.
Rādh 34.
K. 228.
Oppert 1440.
written by Keśava in 1564. Bik. 305.
Oppert 6846.
Rādh 44 (and C.). See Yogayātrā.
by Govinda Paṇḍita. B. 4, 140. Quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.
by Lalla, son of Trivikrama. Kh. 18.
often called ratnamālā. Paris (B 188). Rādh 34.
--by Śrīpati. Mack. 128. IO. 2041. Oxf. 331b. Cambr. 65. Paris (D 20 b). L. 1426. K. 238. Kh. 74. B. 4, 140. 184 (and C.). Report XXXIV. Ben. 24. 31. Bik. 305. 306. NW. 544. 556. Oudh XIX, 66. NP. VII, 36. Burnell 77b. Bh. 36. P. 14. Bhr. 316. Poona 318. Jac. 697. H. 289. 290. Oppert 7958. II, 5019. Rice 34. BP. 272. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
C. Mahābhāṣya. B. 4, 184.
C. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 184.
C. by Umāpati. NW. 574.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. B. 4, 198.
C. by Paṇḍitavaidya (?). BP. 272.
C. Bālabodhinī by Paramakāraṇa. Bik. 306.
C. by Mahādeva. Kh. 74. B. 4, 184. Report XXXIV. P. 14. Bhr. 316. With notes by his father Lūṇiga Oudh IV, 13.
C. by Mādhava. B. 4, 198. NW. 526 (ms. of 1352). NP. I, 154.
C. by Raghunātha. B. 4, 198.
C. by Vaidyanātha. B. 4, 184.
by Govinda Paṇḍita. NP. V, 94. Lahore 10.
by Śrīpati. L. 2365.
Rādh 34 (Kerala). Burnell 78b. Taylor 1, 8. Oppert II, 1968. 2892.
Pheh 7.
Mack. 122. K. 228. Pheh 7. Rādh 34.
--by Kāśīnātha. Mack. 121.
--by Naracandra. Rādh 34.
BP. 308.
K. 228. Bik. 306. Oppert 7099. II, 5502.
--by Śukadeva. Oppert II, 8221.
IO. 2049 (by a Jaina).
--from Ratnasārajātaka. Kāśīn. 22.
by Harṣakīrti Sūri. Bik. 306.
by Mathurānātha Sukula. SB. 261.
by Bhavānīdāsa. L. 2928.
Rādh 34.
Taylor 1, 319. Oppert II, 4608. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69. Raghunandana in Tithitattva attributes it to Varāhamihira.
Oppert II, 3650.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
Rādh 34. Bṛhat ibid.
by Vidhijña Śiva. W. p. 263.
by Narapati. Quoted Cambr. 71.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oudh III, 14. H. 291. 292. Quoted by Raghunandana. See Jyotiṣakaumudī.
Kāty. Bhr. 527.
C. by Kāśīdīkṣita. Peters. 2, 173.
--Baudh. Peters. 2, 178.
IO. 537. Ben. 15.
--Baudh. Peters. 2, 178.
--Vs. by Rāmacandra. Peters. 2, 172.
--Sv. Peters. 2, 180.
Ben. 15. 17.
--Āpast. by Kamalākara. Bik. 126.
--Baudh. NP. X, 4.
--Sv. by Govardhana Dīkṣita. SB. 33.
--Hiraṇyak. Haug 34. Bühler 538.
Sv. Peters. 2, 180.
Ṛv. Peters. 2, 168.
BP. 288.
BP. 288.
Ṛv. Ben. 4 (3).
L. 1463.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. SB. 34.
by Govardhana. Ben. 17.
jy. by Hīrānanda. Oudh V, 12. VIII, 14. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha, Saṃskāramayūkha.
by Rāma Śarman. Paris (B 168).
by Madhusūdana. Sūcīpattra 17.
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā. Oudh VIII, 14.
(?). Peters. 3, 398.
med. Bik. 643. Burnell 69b. Taylor 1, 283.
by Raghunandana. Cop. 101. IO. 223. Oxf. 287a. Cambr. 66. Paris (B 78a. B 233). Ben. 30. Rādh 18. NW. 510. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
an epitome of the Jyotiḥsāra, by Varāha Śarman. L. 1128.
See Jyotirīśvara.
geom. by Kamalākara. Ben. 29.
Bik. 307.
by Vidyānātha Sūri. Bik. 307.
a C. on Hiraṇyakeśikalpasūtra. L. 1505.
--by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 8.
a C. on the Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya, by Rāmacandra.
Haṭhadīpikāṭīkā by Brahmānanda. L. 513.
Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. B. 3, 26. Kāṭm. 9.
--by Udayaṃkara. K. 82. Bhk. 28.
Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.
jy. by Rudradeva. NP. V, 86.
med. B. 4, 424.
(arbitrary title). L. 1418.
composed by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha in 1623. Bik. 643. Pheh 15. Rādh 31. Lahore 22.
by Śārṅgadhara. See Vaidyavallabha.
Rādh 32.
by Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 294. K. 212.
by Jarara. B. 4, 224.
BP. 297.
Poona 351. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 95.
from Garuḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.
--from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201b.
medical. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.
See Mugdhabodha.
Sukṛtyaprakāśa. L. 722.
tantr. NP. V, 22.
from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 9).
attributed to some Kālidāsa. Pet. 720. 728.
the 29th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
Paris (D 121).
poet. Skm.
Rudrabhāṣya. B. 1, 24.
the soubriquet of a poet Vāsudeva. Śp. p. 32.
son of Peñjalla Mañcanācārya:
Prayogapaddhati Āpast. BP. 54. 299. 356.
vedānta, by Haridāsa. B. 4, 54.
an epithet of Jayatīrtha. Rice 146.
C. on Trivikrama's Daśaprakaraṇa. Rice 148.
Dāyamuktāvalī. Oudh XIV, 62.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
Nighaṇṭuvyākhyā, by Sarvānanda. Oppert II, 6274. See Amarakośa under Sarvānanda.
or ṭubduṣī or laghuvārttika the last eight books of Kumārila's Tantravārttika. Hall p. 170. Ben. 90. 105. 107. 108. Burnell 81b. See Tantraratna.
C. Tupṭīkāvyākhyāna or Vārttikābharaṇa by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Hall p. 172. Ben. 89. 105 --109. Burnell 82a.
dh. written under Toḍaramalla, minister of Akbār, by Raghunandanamiśra. Lahore 14.
son of Bhagavatīdāsa, minister of Akbār, patron of Rāmāmātya (Svaramelakalānidhi Bik. 530): Ṭoḍarānanda.
jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 228.
an encyclopedia of law, astronomy, medicine, by Ṭoḍaramalla.
1. dh. W. p. 147. 345. Bik. 345. 479. 482. Rādh 18.
Ācāroddyota. Rādh 17.
Kālanirṇaya. Rādh 18.
Vyavahārasaukhya. Report XXIV. Rādh 19.
2. jy. Kāṭm. 11. Bhr. 317. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.
Vāstusaukhya. NP. VIII, 54. IX, 56.
3. med. W. p. 289. Kāṭm. 13. Bik. 661. Lahore 20.
B. 2, 42.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha. The spelling Ḍhuṇḍhupaddhati is likewise found.
B. 2, 42. Bhr. 43.
(spelled also ḍalvaṇa ḍalhaṇa), son of Bharata:
Nibandhasaṃgraha Suśrutaṭīkā.
poet. Sbhv. (vr. Ḍoharaka).
B. 2, 42.
poet. Sbhv.
tantra. Oudh XI, 24. XVII, 82. Quoted by Śrīnīvāsa L. 1855 and in Nirṇayasindhu.
Dāmaratantre Kārtavīryārjunakavaca. Pet. 725.
--Kārtavīryārjunastotra. Bhk. 16.
--Saṃkṣepapūjāvidhi. Oudh 1877, 58.
tantr. Rādh 26.
Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.
Caṇḍīpāṭhaḥ Rādh 41.
--Dattātreyakavacam. Burnell 201a.
king, patron of Śukla Mathurānātha (Jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra 1778). Cambr. 60.
Somavallīyogānanda prahasana. Taylor 1, 82. 334.
poet. See Lāṭaḍiṇḍīra.
poet. Skm.
poet. Sbhv.
Mahārāja, patron of Viśvanātha (Dhuṇḍhipratāpa).
Jātakapaddhati. Burnell 78a.
Māṃsādinirṇaya. Bhr. 603.
Oppert II, 4609.
dh. by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 136b.
father of Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa (Aṅgarejacandrikā 1801). Oxf. 134a.
father of Dīkṣita Bālakṛṣṇa, grandfather of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita (Pradyumnavijaya). Oxf. 140b.
Kāverīstotra.
Cāturmāsyaprayoga Baudh. Haug 34.
Mṛtapatnīkādhāna. BP. 291.
Svargadvāreṣṭisattraprayoga. B. 1, 242. BP. 291.
Hautrasāmānya Baudh. BP. 291.
son of Nṛsiṃha of Pārthapura, father of Gaṇeśa (Gaṇitamañjarī):
Ṛṇabhaṅgādhyāya jy. B. 4, 116.
Kuṇḍakalpalatā. Mack. 31. K. 170.
Grahaphalopapatti. Ben. 29.
Grahalāghavodāharaṇa. Ben. 27.
Jātakakaustubha. B. 4, 132.
Jātakābharaṇa.
Tājikabhūṣaṇa. L. 554.
Tājikābharaṇa. B. 4, 146.
Pañcāṅgaphala. B. 4, 152.
Rājayogādhyāya jy. B. 4, 188.
Śiṣṭādhyāya jy. B. 4, 198.
Sudhārasakaraṇacaṣaka. Ben. 27.
Sudhārasasāriṇī, a C. on Ananta's Sudhārasa. Ben. 27.
son of Lakṣmaṇa, wrote in 1713:
Mudrārākṣasaṭīkā.
Ṣāhavilāsa (Ṣahjivilāsa?) music. Burnell 61b.
son of Prāṇakṛṣṇa:
Śrāddhaviveka. Peters. 2, 188.
vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 1182. 1241.
by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 427.
by Anantācārya. Rice 144.
Oppert 3135.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert 7959. II, 2047.
Oppert II, 2245.
by Mādhavācārya. L. 2164.
Oppert II, 5839.
Oppert 236. 1242. 6342.
Atrismṛtiṭīkā. NW. 124.
Ācārārkaṭīkā. NW. 166.
Gaṇeśagītāṭīkā. NW. 502.
Dakṣasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 124.
Dattakacandrikāṭīkā. NW. 166.
Śivagītāṭīkā. NW. 502.
Hārītasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 124.
from Bālāvilāsatantra. L. 462.
med. B. 4, 424 (and C.). Bik. 659 (attributed to Parāśara).
W. p. 294.
poet. Sbhv.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
Burnell 149b.
dh. Oppert II, 5503.
from Matsyapurāṇa (ch. 57). H. 34.
Oppert II, 5504.
by Dharmakara Upādhyāya. Lahore 14.
by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.
the 39th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
Bik. 476.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 178. See Jalāśayārāmotsargavidhi.
by Raghunandana. See Jalāśayotsargatattva.
Sv. P. 6. Sūcīpattra 114.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
jy. B. 4, 140.
jy. Ben. 27.
mīm. Oppert II, 3651.
med. from Siddhauṣadhasaṃgraha, by Bhāratakarṇa. Bik. 660.
by Vācaspatimiśra. See Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī.
Vāsavadattāṭīkā by Rāmadeva. L. 2434.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Bhavadatta. L. 2405.
dh. Khn. 92. B. 3, 84. Oppert 1837. 3785. 3981. II, 810. 1072. 4612. 7562.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. L. 2355. Rice 144.
vedānta. Oppert 3787.
a C. on the Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī, by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 6.
C. by Jñānānanda. NW. 398.
Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā, based on Kṛṣṇa's commentary, by Jayanta. IO. 1333.
See Mīmāṃsātattvacandrikā.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Gadasiṃha. L. 2140.
vedānta, directed against the followers of Madhva and Rāmānuja, by Umāmaheśvara. Burnell 91b. Oppert II, 1753. 7088.
vedānta, by Mahādeva Sarasvatī. L. 2314.
--by Rāmāśrama. L. 2906.
Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇaṭīkā. B. 4, 66.
--by a pupil of Jagannāthāśrama and Kṛṣṇatīrtha. Hall p. 139. Ben. 80.
a C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsaṃgraha, by Śivadāsasena.
or fully nyāyatattvacintāmaṇi often called
or merely maṇi by Gaṅgeśa or Gaṅgeśvara. Divided into four books: Pratyakṣa, Anumāna, Upamāṇa, Śabda. He quotes Vācaspati as the Ṭīkākāra, Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa p. 537, Śivādityamiśra, ibid. p. 830.--IO. 424. W. p. 198 (fr.). Paris (B 26. Tel. 31). K. 146. Kh. 88. B. 4, 16. Ben. 148. 169. 172. 179. 180. Bik. 32. Tüb. 9 (fr.). Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 14. Rādh 12. Burnell 113b. Mysore 4. Taylor 1, 247. Oppert 553. 644. 1442. 2332. 4693. 5372--74. 7707. 7708. 7960--63. II, 1073. 1752. 2180. 2478. 2823. 2929. 4290. 4613. 5196. 5242. 5842. 6663. 6981. 7048. 8672. 8845. 8848. 9581. 9925. Rice 24. Pratyakṣa. Oxf. 240b. Paris (B 28). L. 1193. Khn. 64. Ben. 148. 208. Bhr. 731. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Oppert 1917. II, 3710. C. Paris (B 27--29). Oppert 1916. C. by Gadādhara. Paris (B 37). C. Raśmicakra by Gokulanātha. L. 1869. C. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 8896. C. by Mathurānātha. Paris (B 32. 33). L. 1194. Ben. 174. Rādh 12. SB. 164. 165. C. by Śaśadhara Oppert 1915. II, 4732.--Anumāna. Mack. 118. Oxf. 240b. Paris (B 235). L. 2129 (Īśvarānumāna). B. 4, 12. Ben. 148. 149. 175. 179. 206. 218. Pheh 12. Oppert 1751. 5372. 7517. 7960. II, 8525. 8714. 9542. Bühler 555. C. L. 1601. C. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9541. C. by Mathurānātha. Oxf. 241. L. 495. 1153. NP. X, 26. Oppert 8166. II, 3569. 4337. SB. 165. 166. C. by Śitikaṇṭha Oppert II, 7217. See Anumānakhaṇḍatarka. C. by Haridāsa. Ben. 173.-Upamāna. L. 601. 1652. Oppert II, 8825. C. by Pragalbha. Rādh 11.--Śabda. L. 1186. Ben. 148. 172. 179. Oudh V, 20. Oppert 1594. II, 9633. Bühler 555. C. by Gadādhara. W. 1621. Oppert II, 3837. 9667. C. by Mathurānātha IO. 417. L. 367. Khn. 66. Ben. 177. Oudh V, 20. Oppert II, 3838. 8779. 9668. SB. 166. 167. C. by Viśvanātha. Oppert II, 9670. C. by Viṣṇupati. L. 2006. C. by Śitikaṇṭha. Oppert II, 6711.
Commentaries.C. Paris (B 27. 29). Ben. 165. 181. 184. 192. NP. VII, 26 (fr.).
C. Pramāṇagrantha. K. 144.
C. by Gadādhara (?). NP. I, 116. 120. 122. Oppert II, 187. 1467.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa (?). NW. 360.
C. by Pakṣeśvara (?). Oppert II, 9632.
C. by Prakāśadhara. NW. 340.
C. by Pragalbha. Hall p. 29. Ben. 209. Rādh 12. NW. 336. Lahore 16.
C. by Bhavānanda. Ben. 185. NW. 356. Oppert 944. 1301.
C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 451. 1813 (fr.). Hall p. 29. Ben. 174. 187. Tüb. 9. Rādh 12. NW. 380. Oudh X, 16. NP. I, 116. 120. 122. Burnell 114b. Mysore 2. Bhr. 280. 758. Oppert 1607. 7964. II, 4814. Rice 106. See Māthurī.
C. by Maheśvara. Ben. 183.
C. by Raghudeva. Mack. 18. Hall p. 30. Ben. 175. 184. Pheh 14. Oudh X, 14.
C. by Rucidatta. See Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.
C. by Vāsudeva. Hall p. 30. Ben. 188. NP. I, 116. 120. 122.
C. Tattvacintāmaṇivākyārthadīpikā by Hanumat. Hall p. 38. K. 144. 146. Ben. 154. Rādh 7 (and C.). Rice 122.
Compare besides the original Commentaries by Raghunātha and Jayadeva.
tantr. composed by Pūrṇānanda in 1577. L. 1099. Sūcīpattra 40 (Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa).
jy. by Divākara. B. 4, 140.
--by Lakṣmīdāsa Miśra. K. 228.
ny. by Rāmānuja Dīkṣita. Mysore 5.
or śiromaṇi a C. on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Mack. 18. Hall p. 31. Khn. 62. K. 148. B. 4, 32. Ben. 154. 164. 178. 179. 181. 191. 192. 205. 209. Pheh 14. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 98. NP. I, 36. 38. Burnell 115b. P. 14. Bhk. 32. Oppert 212. 2066--68. 3234. 3280. 3505. II, 1454. 2487. 3667. 5509. 6299. 7592. 7877. 8645. Rice 106. Pratyakṣa. Paris (B 34. 148a). Ben. 154. Oppert 3446. 8011. II, 5976. C. by Gadādhara. Paris (B 36). L. 1053. 2486. C. by Vācaspati. Rādh 14. Anumāna. IO. 273. 1902. W. p. 197. Oxf. 241a. Hall p. 37. Paris (B 148b. 149). L. 781. 1052. Khn. 60. Ben. 185. Tüb. 5. NW. 354. Oudh IX, 14. Bh. 32. Bhr. 740. Oppert 2268. 8010. II, 8802. Bühler 555. C. by Gadādhara. Paris (B 35. 37). L. 1006. Oppert II, 3571. 8803. SB. 168. See Anumitidīdhitiṭippaṇī. C. by Govardhana. Oudh V, 18. C. by Jagadīśa. SB. 174. C. by Bhavānanda. Ben. 149. Oppert II, 3570. Bühler 555. C. by Mathurānātha. Rādh 11. CC. L. 1004. 1005. Upamāna. Oppert II, 9562. Śabda. Oppert 3447. II, 5977. SB. 178. 184. C. by Mathurānātha. L. 367. Khn. 66. Ben. 177.
Commentaries.C. Ben. 186. 187. Rādh 6.
C. by Kāśīnātha. Ben. 174 (fr.).
C. Prasāriṇī by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Burnell 117a.
C. by Gadādhara. IO. 1707. K. 144. Ben. 170. 226. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 94. NP. I, 116. 126. Bhr. 280. Oppert 755. 1250. 3250. 3261. 7650. 7697. 7920. II, 1084. Rice 100. BP. 306. See Gādādharī.
C. by Jagadīśa. See Jāgadīśī.
C. by Jayarāma. W. p. 198. Hall p. 34. Ben. 163. Rādh 13. 15.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. Hall p. 31. Oppert 514. 547. 1252.
C. Vedalakṣaṇa by Nṛsiṃha. Oudh XV, 106.
C. Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitigūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Bhavānanda. Mack. 18. Hall p. 37. IO. 336. 337. K. 154. 156. B. 4, 32. Ben. 180. 187. Rādh 15. NW. 356. NP. I, 116. 120. 124. Oppert 1253. 1955. 2070. II, 3282. 4289. BP. 306. Anumāna. L. 781. 849. 2916. Ben. 167. Burnell 116a. Oppert II, 3570. See Bhavānandī.
C. by Mathurānātha. K. 156. Ben. 176. 182. 183. 228. NP. I, 116. 124. Burnell 116b. Mysore 5. Oppert 787. 1254. 5547. 5637. 5696. II, 8495. See Māthurī.
C. by Maheśvara. Ben. 188 (Prāmāṇyavāda).
C. by Yativarya. Hall p. 34.
C. Līlāvatī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Burnell 116a.
C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 34. L. 1547 (Pratyakṣa). Ben. 186. 187. Rādh 14 (Pratyakṣa). 15. Oudh X, 16. NP. I, 118. 126.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. Burnell 117b.
by Kṛṣṇamitra (?). Oudh X, 14.
--by Jagadīśa. See Jāgadīśī.
by Gokulanātha. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.
by Caturbhuja Paṇḍita. Lahore 16.
by Padmanābha. Hall p. 29. Ben. 166.
by Jayadeva. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.
a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi of Gaṅgeśa, by Rucidatta, a pupil of Jayadeva. Hall p. 30. IO. 108. 605. Ben. 183. 205. Oudh VIII, 22. NP. I, 118. 122. Burnell 115a. Bh. 31. Bhr. 278. 279. Taylor 1, 112. 127. Rice 106. 116. 118. 144. Pratyakṣa. L. 1545. Bik. 546. Oppert 1493. 8012. Anumāna. Mack. 17. W. p. 202. L. 1546. B. 4, 12. Ben. 172. 176. Oppert 1750. 2269. 2270. 7651. II, 978. 1906. Śabda. IO. 534. 535. L. 2575. Oppert 2052. 3230. 7730. II, 4978. 9669.
C. Oppert 6401. II, 4979.
C. Garuḍadīpikā q. v.
C. Tarkacūḍāmaṇi by Dharmarāja. Burnell 115b. Oppert 1825. 1956. 3141. 8150. Rice 120.
C. Nyāyaśikhāmaṇi by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. B. 4, 94. Burnell 115b. Oppert 1479. II, 8879.
C. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Burnell 115a.
by Vardhamāna. NP. I, 116. 122. SB. 193.
by Yajñapati. Hall p. 30. Paris (B 100).
Burnell 117b. Oppert II, 9631.
by Gopīnātha. Mack. 18. Mysore 4. 5. Taylor 1, 113. 248. Oppert 1526. 1957. 2314. 3185. 3396. 3448. 3777. 5034. 5121. 5722. II, 1783. 2615 (Śabdakhaṇḍa). 2963. 5978.
C. Tarkacūḍāmaṇi by Dharmarājādhvarin. Mysore 5.
by a certain Rāmānujācārya. Burnell 117b.
Oppert 6402
Oppert 3186.
Oppert 6403.
or tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa by Jayadeva, called Pakṣadhara, a nephew of Harimiśra. Hall p. 38. L. 1190. K. 142. B. 4, 16. Report XXV. Ben. 171. Rādh 12. 14. 15. NP. I, 116. 122. Burnell 117a. Oppert II, 4614. 7683 (?). Rice 106. Pratyakṣa. L. 1976. Ben. 182. 199. Oppert II, 7639. C. by Mathurānātha. L. 1159. 1191. Bhk. 33. C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. L. 1764. Ben. 185. Burnell 115b. Oppert 5500. C. by Haridāsa. L. 2850. Anumāna. IO. 282. Ben. 209. 222. Bik. 538. NP. V, 164. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. C. by Jayarāma. SB. 206. C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. L. 1909. Peters. 2, 192. C. by Miśra Mādhava. Burnell 117a. C. by Haridāsa. L. 2851. Śabda. IO. 592. 1675. L. 517. 1196. 1907. 1975. Report XXI. Ben. 166. 213. 218. C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra. SB. 184. C. by Gadādhara Hall p. 40. L 1864. Rādh 15. Burnell 117a. C. Śabdālokaviveka by Guṇānanda. Hall p. 39. Ben. 166. C. by Gopīnātha. Hall p. 39. Ben. 149. C. by Jayarāma. Hall p. 39. Ben. 182. C. by Mathurānātha. W. p. 201. Hall p. 40. L. 1013. Ben. 208. Bhk. 33. C. by Raghupati. Hall p. 40. K. 160. Ben. 166. C. Śabdālokoddyota by Vāhinīpati. NP. V, 164. SB. 193. C. by Haridāsa. L. 2852.
by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. Hall p. 39. See the preceding article.
by Maheśa Ṭhakkura. IO. 292 (Anumāna). L. 1548 (Pratyakṣa). 2397 (Pratyakṣa). Burnell 117b. Oppert II, 9560.
by Devanātha. Kh. 72.
SB. 208.
by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 40 (Śabda). Oppert 8152. See under Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.
by Raghupati. Peters. 2, 191.
vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 227. 240.
vedānta. Oppert 428. 1135. 5047. 5428. 5789. II, 687.
bhakti (these tattva are pati paśu pāśa). Paris (D 235 II). Oudh IV, 17.
--laghu (māyā brahman jīva). Oudh V, 22.
--by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Oudh VIII, 28.
--by Lokācārya. Oudh XVII, 78.
--by Varada Deśika. Rice 144.
vedānta. Oppert 6343.
Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
bhakti. Oudh 1876, 30. XV, 124. Oppert 7965.
--by Nainārācārya. Oppert II, 5619. 5741. 8491. 8552. 10224.
--by Śrīnivāsācārya. NP. VIII, 44. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatidīpikā.
by Varadanāyaka Vedāntācārya. L. 2807.
(bhakti according to Rāmānuja) by Nārāyaṇa Muni. L. 1691. Oudh VIII, 28. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
--by Varadanāyaka. Oudh XV, 130. Peters. 3, 392. See Tattvanirūpaṇa.
by Aghoraśivācārya. Mysore 4.
bhakti, by Rāmānujadāsa. Oudh XV, 122.
from Pañcadaśī. SB. 415.
bhakti. Rādh 30 (and C.).
vedānta, by Kavirāja Bhikṣu. Hall p. 132. See Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa.
and C. vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. B. 3, 84. 4, 54. Oppert 3788.
C. by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 54. Bombay Edition of 1888.
vedānta, by Saumyajāmātṛ Muni. Oppert 2333. 3136. 5048. 5429. 5790. 7966. II, 2885. 3499.
vedānta. Oppert 5356. 5375. II, 7563. 9782.
--by Jagannātha Sarasvatī. L. 2748.
Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni.
--by Amṛtānanda. Rice 144.
--by Nṛsiṃha.
ny. B. 4, 16.
Vāsavadattāṭīkā by Jagaddhara.
by Puruṣottama. K. 24.
or citsukhī See Pratyaktattvadīpikā.
Caṇḍīślokārthaprakāśa by Virupākṣa, composed in 1531. L. 2149.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. Rice 162.
Meghadūtaṭīkā by Bhagīrathamiśra. L. 221.
vedānta. Oppert 3528.
--by Rāmadeva. Bh. 30.
Siddhāntacandrikāṭīkā gr. Rādh 45.
--by Rāmāśrama. K. 82. Rādh 8.
CC. Prabhākaracandra by Nāgeśa. Oudh XVII, 22.
--by Lokeśaśaṅkara.
mīm. Oppert 1835.
vedānta. Oppert 237.
vedānta. Oppert 5539.
--by Varadanāyaka. B. 4, 54. See Tattvatrayanirūpaṇa.
dh. by Pakṣadharamiśra. L. 1845.
vedānta, by Varadarāja. Burnell 98a. Oppert II, 811 (Varadācārya). Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
C. Bhr. 678. Oppert 2835.
by Yadupati. Oppert II, 4615. See Nyāyasudhā by Jayatīrtha.
tantr. Oppert 2836.
yoga. Bhk. 29.
vedānta. Oppert 238. II, 5840.
vedānta. Rice 146.
vedānta. Rādh 5. 42.
--by Jñānaghanācārya. Hall p. 110. K. 118. Lahore 18.
alaṃk. by Subuddhi Miśra. K. 100. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
vedānta. Oppert 521.
or tattvaprakāśikā or śivatattvaprakāśikā śaiva, attributed to Bhojadeva. L. 167. Burnell 111b. Mysore 4. Oppert II, 9765. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
C. by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 111b. Mysore 4.
an. K. 24.
vedānta. Rādh 5 (and C.).
Tattvālokaṭīkā by Prajñānānanda. Peters. 3, 208.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XVI, 42.
a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Upādhikhaṇḍana and Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Jayatīrtha.
Haimavibhramasūtraṭīkā by Guṇacandra. Oxf. 171b. W. 1696.
jy. B. 4, 140 (Bhāvādhyāya).
--Bhāsvatīṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa Daivajña. Oudh III, 14.
a C. on the Tattvaprakāśikā (but which of both?) by Padmanābha. B. 4, 16.
vedānta. Burnell 95a.
vedānta. B. 4, 54. Burnell 94b.
C. Sampradāyanirūpaṇa by Anantadeva. Burnell 94b.
C. by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. B. 4, 54.
jy. by Śrīpati. K. 228. Report XXXV (Tattvapradīpikā).
an. Oppert II, 1579.
See Pratyaktattvadīpikā, Sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 6806.
Tarkabhāṣādīpikā by Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Burnell 118b.
Nibandhaṭīkā by Vallabha. B. 4, 54.
vedānta, by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87. K. 82. Ben. 77.
yoga. NW. 412.
--by Rāmacandra Paramahaṃsa. Hall p. 14. Ben. 66.
or tattvāvabodha vedānta, by a pupil of Vāsudevendra (sometimes attributed to Vāsudevendra). Hall p. 112. L. 2435. K. 120. B. 4, 56. Kāṭm. 4. Rādh 5. NP. VII, 62. Bhr. 237. Oppert 4812. II, 8222. SB. 414.
--by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 7. NP. V, 108 (Tattvasambodha).
and C. attributed to Vyāsa. B. 4, 56.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
kāvya, by Bhāskara Śāstrin. Oppert 1838.
Saṃkepaśārīrakaṭīkā.
tantr. by Kṛṣṇānanda. L. 281.
Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā gr. by Jñānendra Sarasvatī.
ny. by Annambhaṭṭa. Oppert 7969.
vedānta. K. 120. See Bhagavattattvamañjarī.
vedānta. Oppert 239.
stotra, by Mahādeva Śāstrin. Oppert 4813.
vedānta. Oppert 6734.
vedānta, by Vegaṭācārya. Mysore 6.
--by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 522. 1243. 3137. 5430. 7970. II, 813. 4293. 4412. 8492. 8553. 10226.
sāṃkhya. Oudh X, 12. See Sāṃkhyamīmāṃsā.
vedānta. Mysore 6. Oppert 179. 429. 699. 1183. 1184. 1244. 2509. 3138. 5050. 5431. 5791. 6345. 7971. II, 689. 814. 1075. 3652. 4619. 5743. 5841. 8554. 10227. Rice 146.
vedānta, by Nainārācārya. Oppert II, 1625.
vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 8030.
dh. by Nanda Paṇḍita. B. 3, 84. Bik. 476. NP. V, 74.
C. Bālabhūṣā by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bik. 476.
C. Bālabhūṣā by Veṇīdatta. NP. V, 70.
vedānta. Oppert 6907.
--by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. Hall p. 160. B. 4, 56. Report XXVII. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
See Tattvasamāsa.
vedānta. Burnell 110a.
Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
vedānta. Oppert 240. II, 6760.
vedānta. Oppert 241.
vedānta. Rice 146.
Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
vedānta Ben. 80.
tantr. by Upamanyu. Oudh IX. 22.
--Kāśikāṭīkā gr. by Upamanyu. K. 82.
See Ātmatattvaviveka.
vedānta. Rādh 5 (and C.).
vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. K. 120. Oudh XIV, 82. Burnell 105b. Oppert II, 95. 1250. 6067. Rice 146.
C. Oppert II, 96. 6068.
C. by Jayatīrtha. K. 120. Burnell 106a. Bhr. 684. 685. Oppert II, 4620. 9817. Rice 146.
CC. by Yadupati. Oppert 3625.
vedānta, by Narasiṃhāśrama (Nṛsiṃhāśrama), completed at Puruṣottamapura in 1547. IO. 32. 447. Hall p. 155. L. 2862. B. 4, 56. Burnell 89a. Taylor 1, 339. Oppert 3789. II, 617. 4621. 7566. 9393. Rice 146. SB. 412. 413.
C. NW. 270. Oppert 2839. 3626. 5357. SB. 413. 414.
C. Advaitaratnakośa by the author IO. 32. 447. Burnell 89a. Taylor 1, 200. Oppert II, 4453. 7473. 9442. SB. 414.
CC. Advaitaratnakośapūraṇī. Burnell 89a.
C. Tattvavivekadīpana by a pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama (Nārāyaṇāśrama?). W. p. 182. Hall p. 156. K. 118. Ben. 83. Rādh 5. NP. III, 122. Oppert II, 9394.
CC. Tattvavivekadīpanavyākhyā or Tattvavivekaṭīkāvivaraṇa or Vākyamālā by Bhaṭṭoji. Hall p. 156. K. 120.
the introductory part of the Pañcadaśī, by Vidyāraṇya. IO. 242. 1794. B. 4, 56. Ben. 79. Oppert II, 4623.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 242. 1794. B. 4, 56. Taylor 1, 66. Oppert II, 4622. 4624.
Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā by Pūrṇānanda Sarasvatī.
jy. by Kamalākara. Ben. 29. 31. Pheh 9 (and C.). Rādh 34 (and C.).
--by Varāhamihira (?). Sūcīpattra 17.
vedānta. Ben. 67.
--by Vyāsarājasvāmin. Rice 164.
--by Sadānanda. NP. II, 106. Kāśīn. 6.
vedānta. Rādh 5.
--by Kratubhūṣaṇa. Rādh 5. NW. 298.
--by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Rādh 42.
vedānta. Oppert 1840.
Advaitaratnakośaṭīkā by Agnihotra Sūri. Poona 57. Taylor 1, 199.
gr. Rādh 8. See Śabdenduśekhara.
Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.
yoga, by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87.
vedānta. Hall p. 132.
by Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Mysore 5.
tantr. B. 4, 256. Rādh 5.
by Ānandatīrtha. K. 120. Burnell 105b. Oppert 2840. II, 97. 618. 1251. 6069.
C. Oppert II, 6070.
C. by Jayatīrtha. Pet. 729. Khn. 56. K. 120. Burnell 105b. Bhr. 687. Rice 146.
CC. by Yadupati. Burnell 105b. Bhr. 686. Oppert II, 98.
vedānta. Oppert II, 340. 7567. C. 3627.
--by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. L. 688.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 146.
dvaita vedānta, by Śrīnivāsa, pupil of Satyanātha. Burnell 109a.
śaiva. Burnell 111a. Quoted in Nareśvaraparīkṣāsaṃgraha, and in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
C. Laghuṭīkā by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 111b.
Oppert 2335. 7309. 7470. II, 4625.
--by Rāmabrahmānanda or Rāmānandasvāmin or Sarasvatīsvāmin. Rice 62.
See Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha.
sāṃkhya, attributed to Kapila. Hall p. 2. NW. 384. Oudh XVII, 50. Oppert II, 2247. SB. 342.
C. by Kṣemānanda. Hall p. 4. SB. 342.
C. Tattvasamāsayāthārthyadīpana by Bhāvā Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Hall p. 4. L. 1757. NW. 386. 394. 396. Oudh 1876, 12. XIV, 70. XVIII, 60.
Brahmasiddhiṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87.
dh. Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Ācāramayūkha and Ācārārka.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
See Bhāgavatatattvasāra.
paur. L. 2142.
by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1585.
vedānta. Oppert 1841. 5792. 7972. II, 1076. 7089.
--by Caitanya Muni. K. 120.
--by Raghunātha Yatīndra. Rice 148.
Kuṇḍavicāra. H. 366.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.
vedānta, by Nandadāsa. B. 4, 56 (Prakāśinī).
--by Vīrarāghava. Oppert 2336. 5432.
Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotraṭīkā.
and C. Tattvasūtraratna, vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1026.
vedānta. B. 4, 56.
tantr. by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. L. 368. Bhr. 387.
vaiś. Oudh XIX, 116.
vedānta, by Mahādeva Sarasvatī. IO. 519. Paris (D 64). K. 140. B. 4, 56. Report XXVII, Ben. 71. 77. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 12. 14. Rādh 5. Burnell 92a. P. 13. Lahore 1882, 7. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314. BP. 67. 267.
C. Advaitakaustubha by the author. IO. 523. Rādh 5. NP. III, 122. SB. 417.
C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 7.
C. by Śuka. B. 4, 58.
vedānta, by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 3719.
by Vardhamāna. See Smṛtitattvāmṛta.
See Tattvārṇava.
dh. by Vardhamāna, divided into Ācāra, Śrāddha, Śuddhi, Vyavahāra. L. 2030 (Vyavahārakośa).
or tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī a C. on the Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī, by Rāghavānanda.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.
Prāyaścittavivekaṭīkā by Govindānanda.
a C. on the Spandasūtra of Vasugupta, by Kallaṭa. Mentioned Report CLXVIII.
a C. on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by Bādhūla Veṅkaṭaguru.
vedānta. Rādh 5.
vedānta. B. 4, 58 (Jaina ?).
vedānta, by Janārdana. Hall p. 157. Ben. 80. Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Prajñānānanda. Peters. 3, 208.
vaiś. See Subarthatattvāloka.
See Tattvabodha.
--vedānta, by Yādava Paṇḍita. Hall p. 105.
sāṃkhya, by Pūrṇānanda. W. p. 390.
--yoga, by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 430.
by Ānandatīrtha. K. 120. Burnell 106a. Bhr. 688. 689. Oppert II, 99. 619. 895. 1252. 6071. 9818. Rice 148.
C. Oppert 2842. II, 100. 101. 6072.
C. by Jayatīrtha. Bik. 620. Burnell 106a. Rice 148.
CC. Mandaprabodha by Narasiṃha Yati. Burnell 106a.
CC. by Rāghavendra. Burnell 106a.
CC. by Vedeśatīrtha. Burnell 106a.
vedānta. Oppert 2841.
(two different works by Ānandatīrtha?). Oppert 3628.
vedānta. Oppert 2843.
--from Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Burnell 200b.
on the mahāvākya tat tvam asi. L. 2192. Rādh 3.
gr. Oppert 1441. 1842.
poet. Skm.
ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2318.
gr. Oppert 700.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Oppert II, 5197.
gr. Oppert 3629. II, 8223.
Pheh 14.
--by Bhavadevakṛpā (?). Khn. 42.
--by Śiromaṇi Bhaṭṭa. K. 92.
gr. by Harirāma. NW. 40.
P. 3.
--from Śākaṭāyana's grammar. Bühler 544.
gr. B. 3, 6.
gr. Oppert 838.
gr. by Vaṅgadāsa. Oudh IV, 9.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
tantr. by Nityanātha. Oudh VIII, 32.
tantr. L. 2190. Tüb. 11. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
--by Devanātha. L. 2010. Bik. 616. NW. 258. NP. III, 34. 68. Oudh XVIII, 84.
--by Sadānandanātha. NP. V, 24.
tantr. L. 244. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a. See Gandharvatantra.
Tantragandharve Tripurasundarītrailokyamohanakavaca. Bik. 620.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.
mīm. K. 108.
tantr. Bik. 616.
tantr. L. 2067. Oppert II, 5198. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
--by Rāmacandra. NW. 190.
Tantracūḍāmaṇau Pīṭhanirṇaya. L. 446.
or dharmamīmāṃsāsaṃgraha mīm. by Kṛṣṇadeva. Hall p. 188. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
tantr. Oudh X, 22.
a name of the first four books of the Tantravārttika. Hall p. 170.
tantr. Oppert 1446. 4298.
a C. on Jayatīrtha's Commentary to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, by Rāghavendra.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 106. Oppert 2844.
--by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 2202.
--by Mukunda. L. 1171.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva, in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 284a. Compare Tantramantraprakāśa.
tantr. Oudh XVIII, 86.
--Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Gadādhara. L. 2172.
--Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Lakṣmaṇa Deśika. Oudh XVII, 104.
a C. on Jinendrabuddhi's Kāśikāvṛttipañjikā, by Maitreyarakṣita. L. 2076. See Anunyāsa.
C. Tantrapradīpoddīpana by Nandanamiśra. L. 2083.
tantr. by Rāmeśvara Śarman. L. 260.
tantra. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.
Quoted by Raghunandana and in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī.
mīm. a name of the Ṭupṭīkā by Kumārila. Hall p. 170.
a C. on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathimiśra. Hall p. 180. L. 719. 2298. Ben. 87. 88. 93. 105. 118. 127. Bik. 552. Burnell 83b. Oppert 5540. II, 4627. 7139. Rice 124.
tantr. by Kṛṣṇa Vidyāvāgīśa. IO. 364. L. 240. Bik. 617.
--by Narottama Śukla. K. 40.
tantr. Kāṭm. 12.
See Ahirbudhnyasaṃhitā.
tantra. IO. 93. Paris (Tel. 22). B. 4, 256. Ben. 41 (and C.). Bik. 616. Pheh 1. NP. V, 22. X, 40. P. 15. Poona II, 230. Oppert II, 620. 3410. 4628. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b. Compare Brahmajñānamahātantrarāja.
C. Bik. 617. Oppert II, 8224.
C. Manoramā by Prakāśānanda. L. 2204. K. 46.
C. Sudarśanā by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 194. Oudh XI, 34.
C. by Śivarāma. K. 40.
C. Manoramā by Subhagānanda. NW. 192. NP. III, 32. Poona II, 230.
Tantrarāje Śaktisaṃgama (first khaṇḍa). Bhk. 38.
med. by Jābāla. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
tantr. by Nityānanda. NW. 190. NP. III, 30.
or rather mīmāṃsātantravārttika a C. on the Śabarabhāṣya, by Kumārila. IO. 1449--51. Oxf. 219a. Hall p. 170. L. 1577. 2297. Khn. 54. K. 110. Ben. 88--93. 95--103. 107--110. 116--19. 128. Bik. 551. Burnell 81a. Oppert 1843. 4053. II, 4629. 8837. 9417. W. 1616. Bühler 556.
C. Oppert II, 4630. Rice 14.
C. by Kamalākara. BP. 65. 266. SB. 357.
C. by Kavīndrācārya. Sūcīpattra 51.
C. by Pārthasārathimiśra. See Nyāyaratnamālā.
C. by Pālabhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 51.
C. by Bhavadeva. Hall p. 170.
C. by Someśvara. See Rāṇaka.
tantr. Peters. 2, 196.
tantr. Oppert 5264. II, 7568.
jy. by Nārāyaṇa. Kāśīn. 4.
a C. on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Burnell 84a. Oppert 1447. 1844. 3410. 3982. 4095. 4299. 4926. 5265. II, 5944. 6278. 7380. 7569. 9151. 9395. 10228.
mīm. Oppert II, 6279.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.
tantr. Oppert 2845. 5984.
vedānta. NP. V, 36.
--by Bhagavatpādācārya and C. by Vyāsa, son of Janārdana. K. 120.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 45.
by Ānandatīrtha. K. 120. Oudh 1877, 58. Burnell 106b. Oppert 7058. 7973. II, 6073. Rice 94.
C. Mack. 140.
C. by Madhumādhavasahāya. Burnell 106b.
C. by a pupil of Nṛsiṃhācārya. K. 120.
C. by Calāri Śeṣācārya. Oudh 1877, 58. Burnell 106b.
C. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Rice 96
śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. BP. 275. Quoted Oxf. 238b.
tantr. written by Kṛṣṇānanda Vāgīśa, and revised by Amṛtānanda. Jones 410. Mack. 136. Cop. 101. IO. 1200. 1582. W. p. 361. Oxf. 93a. Paris (B 132). L. 936. K. 40. B. 4, 256. Bik. 617. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 26. NW. 258. Oudh IX, 22. X, 22. XV, 134. NP. III, 34. Burnell 207b. Bhk. 37. 38. Bhr. 388. Poona 277. Oppert 2846. 6586. II, 103. SB. 333. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.
C. Oppert II, 104.
Tantrasāre Samprokṣaṇavidhi. Paris (D 314 IV).
Bṛhattantrasāra by Kṛṣṇānanda. Pheh 1. Oudh XIII, 106.
Laghutantrasāra. Pheh 1.
tantr. by Mukundalāla. NP. III, 44.
--by Rāmabhadra. NP. III, 64.
--by Rāmānandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
dh. Taylor 1, 425 (and C. Tantrasāraprakāśikā).
tantr. Oppert 3630.
tantr. Oppert 5985.
mīm. by Bhaṭṭoji. Burnell 85b. Oppert II, 5385. 5621. 7381. 7875. 9463.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
tantr. Burnell 207b.
Oppert 7471. II, 6761.
--tantr. by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 176. NW. 258. Oudh XI, 24.
tantr. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216.
--by Rāmānanda. NW. 192.
śaiva, by Someśvara Mentioned by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.
śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXIX.
C. Tantrālokaviveka by Jayaratha. L. 1755. Report XXIX. W. 1772. Quoted in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravṛtti.
med. according to some Tantra. L. 643.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
NP. V, 136.
jy. Rādh 34.
by the present Mahārāja of Travankore. Oppert 2609.
vaidic phonetics. Oppert 991. II, 753. 1323. 9032. Compare Napara.
C. Oppert II, 754. 9033.
from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 71.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 71.
poet. Skm.
a refutation of the practice of branding the body with a hot piece of iron, as done by Vaiṣṇavas, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7382. Rice 324.
from Padmapurāṇa. Rice 84.
B. 3, 84.
Oppert 2847.
or taptamudrāvidalana Oppert II, 4019.
--by Umāmaheśvarācārya. Oppert II, 6280.
--by Bhāskara Dīkṣita. Oudh VIII, 36. Burnell 93b. Kāśīn. 34. Oppert II, 8225. Rice 324.
by Narasiṃhācārya. Mysore 7. Oppert 3139. 5051. 5541. 7974.
Oppert 1845.
Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumavaṃśaratnaprabhā. Mysore 8.
Kāmadogdhrī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā. Mack. 119. Rice 38.
Grahaṇādhikāra jy. Mack. 129.
See Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, Tarkataraṅgiṇī, Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī, Rājataraṅgiṇī.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, probably instead of Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
vedānta, by Rāmācārya. Oppert II, 896. 8735. 9035.
tantr. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 378.
Dinakarabhaṭṭīyaṭīkā ny. Oppert 8057.
Nyāyāmṛtaṭīkā by Rāmācārya. Burnell 108a.
ny. by Rāmarudra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 1253 7570.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
of the Yāyāvara family, an ancestor of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77. Peters. 2, 59.
Ekāvalīṭīkā alaṃk. by Mallinātha Kavi. W. 1723.
on alaṃk. Oppert 1448.
(?):
Kaularahasya. Peters. 3, 399.
and their C. Tarkamañjarī vaiś. by Jīvarāja Dīkṣita. Hall p. 77.
--by Yuvarāja. NW. 374.
--by Varadarāja. Hall p. 27.
ny. NP. V, 82.
--by Viśveśvara. K. 146.
K. 146. Pheh 11. 15. NW. 344. NP. I, 30.
--by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 78. L. 2673. Kh. 72. B. 4, 16. Bik. 550. Bh. 34. Lahore 1882, 5. Rice 106.
C. by Mohana Paṇḍita. Lahore 1882, 5.
by Mahādeva. Oppert 1449.
Oppert 1846.
C. Bṛhaṭṭikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. II, 16.
C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 16.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 18.
C. by Rucidatta. NP. II, 66.
C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 66.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 16.
C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 18.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 18.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 190. 197. 210.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 153. Oppert 513. 7709.
--by Jagadīśa (on Raghunātha). L. 507. Ben. 151. 155.
on Bhavānanda. Ben. 178.
Ben. 175. Pheh 14.
--by Ūhabhaṭṭa. K. 146.
--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 62. Oudh V, 8. Oppert 4479. II, 9346.
--by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94. L. 1010. Oppert 2848. 3304. 3530. 4301. II, 2248.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 45.
--by Viśveśvarāśrama. Hall p. 28. Peters. 3, 390.
Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Gāḍagila. Rādh 13. Bhr. 736.
on the Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa of Rucidatta, by Dharmarājādhvarin. Burnell 115b. Oppert 1825. 1956. 3141. 8150. Rice 120.
--Tattvacintāmaṇisāraṭīkā by the same. Mysore 5.
by Bālakṛṣṇa. B. 4, 16.
Oppert II, 4631.
by Gokulanātha. L. 1860.
by Cūḍāmaṇidīkṣita. Oppert II, 4632. This is the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī by Jānakīnātha.
B. 4, 18. Rādh 12 (and C.). See Bṛhattarkataraṅgiṇī.
--Tarkabhāṣāprakāśaṭīkā. Jac. 697.
--Tarkāmṛtaṭīkā by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa (?). Oudh 1877, 36.
--by Rāmācārya. Oppert II, 6762.
Rādh 12.
dvaita vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha. IO. 2022 (Anumānapariśeṣa). Rādh 5. Burnell 108a. Poona 89. Oppert II, 105. 1254. 4294. 4413. 9819. Rice 148.
C. Nyāyadīpa by Rāghavendra. Burnell 108a. Oppert II, 621.
C. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Rice 148.
Sārasvatasūtravṛtti. P. 3.
son of Dvārakādāsa, younger brother of Mohanamadhusūdana, wrote in 1614:
Kālamādhavīyavivaraṇa. L. 2842.
Pheh 11. 15. Rādh 12.
--by Ānandānubhava. Report XXV.
--by Tarkarāja. Oppert II, 9583.
--by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Burnell 119b. Oppert 6347.
--by Viśvanāthāśrama. Bhr. 281. See Tarkacandrika.
by Annambhaṭṭa. See Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā.
a C. on the Tarkabhāṣā, by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 118b.
Surakalpataru by Śrīnivāsa. K. 162.
Oppert II, 3653.
Pheh 4.
See Tarkabhāṣa.
--by Cannaya Bhaṭṭa. Rice 108.
by Gaurīnātha. L. 2307.
by Rucidatta. Oppert 2337.
C. Oppert II, 4295.
mīm. by Śabara. NP. I, 134.
C. Vārttika by Kumārila. NP. I, 134. Oppert II, 4296.
CC. Oppert II, 4297.
CC. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 134.
or tarkaprakāśikā by Śrīkaṇṭha. See Nyayasiddhāntamañjarīdīpikā.
by Bhavadeva (?). NW. 352.
See Nyāyaprakāśamīmāṃsā.
by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14.
--by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 54.
vaiś. by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 79. Ben. 165.
C. NP. IV, 4.
Oppert II, 9584.
by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Oppert II, 3588.
a C. on the Tarkasaṃgraha and the Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā, composed by Kṣamākalyāṇa, a pupil of Jinalābha Sūri, in 1772. BP. 143. 278. 450.
by Viśvanātha Pañcānana (?). Mack. 17.
or tarkaparibhāṣā by Keśavamiśra. IO. 47. 1517. Paris (B 158 b. D 59 e. Gr. 27). Hall p. 22. L. 840. 1110. Khn. 62. K. 146. B. 4, 18. Ben. 163. 165. 178. 206. 207. 235. 239. Bik. 544. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 12. Oudh XIV, 74. XV, 90. NP. IV, 4. IX, 24. Burnell 118a. Gu. 6 (and C.). Mysore 3. Bh. 31. P. 20. Jac. 697. H. 256. Taylor 1, 25. 111. 113. 116. 136. 248. 400. Oppert 430. 554. 894. 1452. 1453. 1455. 2338. 2849. 3305. 6348. 7710. 7975. II, 2050. 2249. 2934. 3500. 4298. 7571. 9586. 9928. Rice 108. Bühler 556.
C. Paris (Tel. 46).
C. Bālabodhinī. Rādh 12.
C. Tarkadīpikā by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 118a.
C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Kauṇḍinya Dīkṣita. Hall p. 24. K. 146. Ben. 164. Jac. 697.
C. by Gaṅgeśa Dīkṣita (?). Oppert II, 2250. 9587.
C. Tattvaprabodhinī by Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Burnell 118b. Taylor 1, 114. Oppert 1456. 7976. Rice 108.
CC. Nyāyavilāsa by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 118b. Oppert II, 8047.
C. by Guṇḍubhaṭṭa. Oppert 418. 431.
C. Ujjvalā by Gopīnātha. Cop. 8. Hall p. 24. Khn. 62. Burnell 118b. Rice 104.
C. by Govardhanamiśra. See Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa.
C. Tarkabhāṣābhāvārthadīpikā or Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Gaurīkānta. Mack. 17. Hall p. 23. Khn. 62. Ben. 163. 164. 187. Rādh 12. Oudh 1877, 38. V, 20. NP. I, 118. Burnell 118a. Oppert 1948. 6096. II, 4102.
C. by Cinnambhaṭṭa. Oxf 244a. Paris (Tel. 38). Hall p. 23. B. 4, 18. Burnell 118b. P. 20. Bhr. 285. Taylor 1, 246. 248. 249. 399. Oppert 424. 2322. 2824. 5039. 6355. II, 4718. Rice 108. W. 1619.
CC. Nyāyaprakāśikā. Oppert 2825.
C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Caitanyabhaṭṭa (Cinnambhaṭṭa ?). K. 148.
C. Yuktimuktāvalī by Nāgeśa. K. 156. Oppert II, 9588.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 62. Oudh IX, 14.
C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Balabhadra. Hall p. 22. B. 4, 18. Ben. 208. 226. Oudh IX, 14. Rice 108. Peters. 3, 390.
C. Paribhāṣādarpaṇa by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2483.
C. Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī by Mādhavadeva. IO. 47. W. p. 203. Hall p. 23. Bik. 545. Rādh 12. Bhr. 285.
C. by Murāri Bhaṭṭa. Gu. 6.
C. Nyāyasaṃgraha by Rāmaliṅga. IO. 614.
C. Tarkabhāṣābhāva by Rombilla Veṅkaṭabudha. Mysore 6.
C. by Vinnibhaṭṭa. Kh. 88. Bik. 713.
or tarkānubhāṣya a C. on the Tarkabhāṣā, by Govardhanamiśra. W. p. 203. Hall p. 23. L. 2757. K. 146. B. 4, 18. Rādh 12. Oudh VI, 12. Burnell 119a. Bhr. 282. 283. Taylor 1, 112. Oppert 1454.
C. by Akhaṇḍānanda. Taylor 1, 26.
C. Tarkataraṅgiṇī by Guṇaratnagaṇi. Jac. 697.
(?) by Gaurīkānta. NP. I, 124.
by Jayanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. NW. 342.
--a C. on the Tarkakārikāḥ by Jīvarāja. Hall p. 77. Oppert II, 4299 (an.).
Oppert 4941.
Oppert II, 6763.
by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Mentioned Hall p. 78.
--by Vīrarāghava Śāstrin. K. 148.
and C. by Dāmodara. Bik. 545.
by Rāghavācārya. K. 148.
by Jagadīśa. L. 507. Ben. 151.
--by Mathurānātha. L. 502.
--by Vaidyanātha. B. 4, 18.
on Gadādhara, by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.
Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccayaṭīkā by Guṇaratna Sūri. Gu. 8. W. 1610.
Tarkadīpikā. Oppert II, 9583.
title of Mathurānātha.
by Gadādhara (not Gaṅgādhara). Oppert 1457. 3983. 4302. 7977. II, 3654. 4020. 6666. 7226. 8851. 9589. 9929.
Oppert II, 3655.
Rādh 13.
by Rāma Śāstrin. Rice 108.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9589.
--by Raghudeva. Bh. 35.
B. 4, 18.
by Dvayāraṇya. B. 4, 18.
by Annambhaṭṭa. Mack. 17. W. p. 203. Oxf. 243b. Paris (Tel. 20 I). Hall p. 68. L. 851. Khn. 62. K. 148. B. 4, 18. 20. Report XXV. Ben. 162. 164 (and C.). 171. 175. 178. 187. 203. 206. 218. 239. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 15. Rādh 13. NW. 364. Oudh XVII, 58. Burnell 121b. Jac. 697. Taylor 1, 114. Oppert 180. 754. 1339. 1458. 2134. 2510. 2611. 3239. 3258. 3306. 3411. 3984. 4303. 4861. 6260. 6803. 6908. 7688. II, 1324. 1685. 1907. 2051. 2181. 2387. 2429. 2481. 2721. 2935. 3501. 3656. 3918. 4021. 5199. 5673. 5744. 5843. 5945. 6172. 6539. 6985. 7024. 7140. 7227. 7572. 8120. 8226. 8493. 8641. 8852. 9035. 9152. 9247. 9292. 9464. 9721. 9930. 10039. 10137. 10229. Rice 108. 110. 122. BP. 306. Upamānakhaṇḍa. Ben. 234. Niruktikhaṇḍa. K. 150.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā, often called Tarkadīpikā, by Annambhaṭṭa. W. p. 204. Oxf. 243b. Paris (Tel. 20 II). Hall p. 69. L. 1683. Khn. 62. K. 146. B. 4, 18. 20. Report XXV. Ben. 182. 224. Rādh 13. NW. 350. 364. Oudh XVI, 116. Burnell 122a. Bhr. 738. Poona 265. Jac. 697. Oppert 183. 435. 557. 1450. 1451. 3146. 3262. 6347. 6915. 7666. II, 1327. 1910. 2021. 2052. 2184. 2939. 3658. 6988. 8235. 9465. 9593. 9723. 10231. Rice 110. 122. Peters. 3, 390. BP. 306.
CC. Tarkaphakkikā by Kṣamākalyāṇa. BP. 143. 278. 450.
CC. by Gaṅgādhara Bhaṭṭa. Rice 108.
CC. by Jagadīśa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 108.
CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Rāya Narasiṃha. L. 2811.
CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. Hall p. 69. B. 4, 20. Rādh 2. NW. 350. H. 257. Oppert 192. 434. 2519. 3264. 4700. 4874. 8044. II, 1093. 1261. 1332. 1464. 1631. 2390. 2943. 3682. 8271. 9045. 9254. 9297. 10234. Rice 112. Peters. 1, 115. SB. 189. C. by Rāmabhadra Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 69.
CC. by Rāmarudra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 7978.
CC. Tattvārthadīpikā by Bādhūla Veṅkaṭaguru. Burnell 122a. Oppert 5793.
Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.C. B. 4, 20. Oudh XV, 110. Mysore 3.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahasañcu. Rice 110.
C. Nyāyacandrikā. NP. IV, 6.
C. by Anantanārāyaṇa. NW. 376.
C. Siddhāntacandrodaya by Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭi Dīkṣita. Hall p. 70. L. 851. K. 162. B. 4, 22. Report XXVI, Pheh 13. Rādh 13. NW. 350. Oudh IV, 15. XVII, 58. Oppert 8345. Rice 122. Peters. 3, 391.
C. by Kṣamākalyāṇa. BP. 143. 278. 450.
C. Nyāyabodhinī by Govardhanamiśra. Hall p. 71. Rādh 13. NW. 344. 352. Oudh XV, 110. NP. I, 118. Oppert 189. 759. 1268. 2631. 3154. 3266. 3316. 6934. 7669. II, 1098. 1335. 1633. 1911. 2061. 2189. 2946. 3688. 4314. 5847. 6991. 8261. 9048. 9298. 9944. 10235. Rice 112. Peters. 1, 116.
C. Nyāyārthalaghubodhinī by Govardhanaraṅga Ācārya. Hall p. 70. NW. 376.
C. by Gaurīkānta. B. 4, 18.
C. Padakṛtya by Candrajasiṃha. Hall p. 70. Rādh 13. NW. 362. Oudh XVI, 116.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahatattvaprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha. Hall p. 70. NW. 348. NP. I, 32. Peters 1, 115.
C. Nirukti by Jagannātha Śāstrin. Rice 112.
C. Nirukti by Paṭṭābhirāma. Hall p. 70. NW. 348. Oudh IV, 15. X, 12. NP. I, 120. Oppert 188. 758. 1265. 2358. 2515. 3150. 3263. 3314. 3995. II, 1331. 2991. 3657. 3862. 6990. 7606. 8044. 8402. 9044. 9296. 9590. 9940. 10233. Rice 110. 112.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti by Mādhavapadābhirāma (?). B. 4, 20. Ben. 159. Oudh XV, 110.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa Gāḍagila. Hall p. 70. K. 148. B. 4, 20. NW. 362. Oppert 200. 465. 766. 1304. 3274. 4760.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahopanyāsa by Meru Śāstrin. Hall p. 71. NW. 344. Oudh VIII, 22. XV, 108. NP. I, 30.
C. Nyāyabodhinī by Śukla Ratnanātha. B. 4, 20. Oudh III, 18. Peters. 3, 390.
C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 378.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahataraṅgiṇī by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 378.
C. by Viśvanātha. Rādh 13. Oppert 1459.
C. Tarkacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Gāḍagila. Rādh 13. Bhr. 736.
C. by Hanumat. B. 4, 20.
by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 637.
by Veṇīdatta. Oudh XV, 104.
Rādh 13. Oppert 5052. 5542. 7711.
--by Rucidatta. Oppert 2339. II, 2936. 4633.
Pheh 15. Taylor 1, 114.
--Laghu Tarkasudhā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.
by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14.
by Madhusūdana. NP. IV, 6.
a name of the Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa. Hall p. 23.
by Jagadīśa. Hall p. 76. L. 1451. 1510. K. 148. Kh. 72. B. 4, 20. Ben. 169. 170. 177. 204. 205. 211. 217. 220. 226. 231. 233. 238. Pheh 14. Rādh 13 (and C.). NW. 364. Oudh VIII, 22. XV, 90. NP. VIII, 26. Burnell 122a. Bh. 33. Bhk. 32. Vienna 17. H. 258. Oppert 3259. 3307. 7712. II, 1077. 2182. 3659. 4300. 4634. 9591. Rice 110. Bühler 556.
C. Rādh 45.
C. Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin. Hall p. 76. L. 1451. Khn. 64. K. 148. B. 4, 20. Report XXV. Ben. 157 (4). Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 13. NW. 364. NP. I, 30. Burnell 122b. Oppert II, 9592.
CC. Tarkāmṛtacaṣakatātparyanirṇaya by the same. Hall p. 76. NW. 364. Bhr. 277.
C. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1549. Hall p. 76. L. 164. Khn. 62. B. 4, 20. Ben. 178. 188. 223. NW. 362. Oudh 1877, 36 (by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa?). Bh. 33. Oppert II, 4301.
CC. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇīviśeṣārthavivaraṇa. Rādh 13.
C. Tarkāmṛtadarpaṇa. Ben. 182.
by Śiromaṇi (i. e. Raghunātha).
C. by Jagadīśa. IO. 1797. Khn. 64.
Oppert II, 1930.
dh. by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 26.
Sv. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
Kāty. SB. 127.
Paris (B 98 d). Bhk. 23.
W. p. 326. 327. Burnell 137a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224.
the 43 d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 43.
or jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa (q. v.). Oppert II, 385. 7876.
See Kenopaniṣad.
(on the banks of the Pennar, not far from Tripeti). Mack. 72.
jy. by Keśava Daivajña. Bik. 311. Tākṣaka is a mistaken reading for Tājaka. See Tājikapaddhati.
and tājika astrology from Arabic and Persian sources. an. Ben. 25. Kāṭm. 11.
and C. by Keśava. B. 4, 140. 144.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. W. p. 262. Bik. 322. Oppert 8042. II, 1979. 3181. 5218. Peters. 2, 193. Rice 32. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 40.
C. Saralā by Govinda. K. 232. Peters. 2, 193.
C. Śiśubodhinī by Mādhava Jyotirvid. L. 1898. K. 242.
by Yavanācārya. B. 4, 144.
B. 4, 140.
B. 4, 140.
by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 228. B. 4, 142. Oudh VI, 8. X, 10. Bhr. 318. 319.
--by Yādava. B. 4, 142.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. B. 4, 142.
Bhr. 324. See Tājikamaṇittha.
by Yājñikanātha. B. 4, 142.
by Gaṇeśa Gaṇaka. NW. 576.
by Modanātha. K. 228.
C. by Paraśurāma. NP. I, 144.
by Khindaka. Compare Peters. 2, 130. 193.
--by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 142.
or gaṇakabhūṣaṇa or karmaprakāśa by Samarasiṃha. L. 1524. B. 4, 142. Ben. 32. Oudh VII, 8. XIII, 60. XIV, 50. XV, 68. Bhr. 320--22. Peters. 2, 130. 193.
C. Karmaprakāśinī (?) vṛtti by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 116.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIX, 104. NP. I, 80. Peters. 2, 130.
by Kṛṣṇa Jyotirvid. B. 4, 142. P. 20.
B. 4, 142.
B. 4, 142.
--by Keśava. W. p. 261. K. 228. B. 4, 140 (and C.). 144 (and C.).
C. by Viśvanātha. K. 228. SB. 272.
by Govardhana. H. 293. 294. Peters. 1, 115.
NP. VIII, 36.
B. 4, 144.
Rādh 34.
--by Keśava. K. 230.
--by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Kh. 74. B. 4, 144. Bik. 343. NW. 516. Burnell 79a. See Tājikālaṃkāra.
--by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. L. 554. See Tājikābharaṇa.
by Mahidāsa. B. 4, 144.
by Maṇittha. B. 4, 144. See Tājikagrantha.
B. 4, 144.
--by Ātuka. Peters. 1, 115.
B. 4, 144. Bik. 344. Oudh VIII, 14 (Tājakayogasudhākara).
by Gaṅgādhara. K. 230.
by Siddha. B. 4, 144.
by Yavanācārya. Peters. 3, 398.
by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 26.
Pheh 10. Burnell 79b. Bhr. 323. 324.
--by Nārāyaṇa. NW. 532.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 2340. II, 4635.
--by Haribhadra Gaṇaka. L. 2796. K. 230. Kh. 74. B. 4, 144 (and C.). Bik. 343. Oudh VIII, 14. P. 20. Kāśīn. 22. Poona 310. Peters. 1, 124.
C. by Sumatiharṣagaṇi. L. 2797. Peters. 1, 124.
written by Sāmanta in 1620. L. 1354. Kāśīn. 22.
by Nārāyaṇa. Oxf. 332b. K. 230. NW. 534. Oudh 1877, 28. XII, 22.
by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 146. Burnell 79b.
by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 146. See Tājikabhūṣaṇa.
or bodhasudhākara by Sūrya. W. p. 260. B. 4, 146. Bik. 342. Bhr. 326.
--by Gaṇeśa. B. 4, 146. See Tājikabhūṣaṇa.
--by Śambhurāma. IO. 2041.
IO. 1519.
from Hālāsyamāhātmya. Burnell 202b.
or pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa or mahābrāhmaṇa Sv. IO. 1297. 2130. W. p. 67--69. Oxf. 377b. 379b. 380a. Paris (D 143). B. 1, 36. Ben. 16. Bik. 74. 75. Haug 14. 15. 42. Oudh III, 2 (and C.). Brl. 50. Burnell 11b. Mysore 1. P. 6. Oppert 1530. 2400. 7977. II, 10167. Peters. 2, 178. 179.
C. NP. VI, 8. Rice 56.
C. Sāmavedārthaprakāśa by Sāyaṇa. IO. 878 (fr.). Oxf. 379b. 405a. Paris (D 143 A). Bik. 75 --77. Peters. 2, 179.
CC. Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇabhāṣyaṭīkā by Harisvāmiputra. Peters. 2, 179.
or tātārya guru of a king of Karṇāta, was a cousin of Appayya Dīkṣita. Oxf. 150a.
or tātaya father of Veṅkaṭācārya (Siddhāntaratnāvalī, Kokilasaṃdeśa). Burnell 98a. 157b.
of the Kauśika family:
C. on Saṃkalpasūryodaya. Burnell 174a.
Sītānanda nāṭaka. Burnell 174a.
from Śabdamaṇiparichedāloka, by Mathurānātha. Ben. 220.
Bhagavadgītābhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 623. Rice 148.
vedānta. Oppert II, 107. 1078.
--on Jayatīrtha's Brahmasūtratattvaprakāśikā, by Vyāsatīrtha.
ny. by Gadādhara. NP. VII, 24.
vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya of Surapura. Oppert 1185. 1246.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1282. 5200.
vedānta, by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 14.
--a C. on Rāmānuja's Vedārthasaṃgraha, by Sudarśana Sūri.
gr. by Nāgojī. Oppert 3308.
vedānta. Oppert 3632. II, 5132. See Bhāgavatapurāṇatātparyanirṇaya, Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.
See Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.
Yogavāsiṣṭhaṭīkā by Anandabodhendra. Burnell 89a.
--Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā by Sadānanda. Oudh X, 20.
vedānta Oppert II, 3660. C. II, 3661.
or tātparyavicāra ny. Hall p. 56. Oppert 3985.
vedānta, by Śrīśailatātācārya. Oppert 896.
Dattakanirṇaya. K. 178.
ny. by Gadādhara. Rice 102.
Saṃskāramuktāvalī. BP. 301.
poet. Skm.
Oppert II, 4636.
Pheh 1.
tantr. L. 924.
(which ?). Rādh 3 (and C.). Bhr. 1.
C. L. 1287. Rādh 42.
C. by Śankarācārya (?). Oppert II, 5470. Uttara Kh. 58. Oudh IV, 3.
nāṭaka, by Anaṅgaharṣa. H. 96. Quoted in Kāvyālokalocana, Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, and by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
of Skandapurāṇa. Sūcīpattra 70.
B. 2, 42. NW. 468. Gu. 3. P. 20. Peters. 1, 115.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b (Index). K. 24. Ben. 46. Gu. 3.
Brahmavādārtha. IO. 2080.
Burnell 149b.
Oppert 5341. 6350. II, 3051. 5201. 7573.
paur. Oppert II, 108.
Sattattvaratnamālā, vedānta. Rice 184.
Smṛtiratnākara. Rice 224.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5434.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 54.
from Matsyapurāṇa. Poona 386.
jy. Oppert II, 8736.
stotra. Taylor 1, 425.
kāvya. Oppert 5986.
dh. by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 14.
or tārakabrāhmaṇopaniṣad or tāropaniṣad L. 2196. K. 16. Bhr. 487. Oppert II, 3154.
vedānta, by Viṭṭhalācārya. Burnell 109b. Oppert II, 109. Aṇutāratamya, Bṛhattāratamya. Burnell 109b.
C. by Viṭṭhala. L. 1385. Ben. 45. NW. 192.
by Gadādhara. ASB. 1870, 312.
lexicographer. Quoted by Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7980.
tantr. B. 4, 256.
tantr. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XI, 24. NP. V, 24.
tantr. Rādh 45.
tantr. L. 361 Compare Akṣobhyatārāsaṃvāda L. 405.
C. on Ghaṭakarpara. Lahore 1882, 1.
Vidvanmanoharā, a C. on Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana.
Bālavivekinī Śrutabodhaṭīkā.
mahākāvya, the life of Tārācandra, son of Keśavadeva, king of Multan, by Vaidyanātha Maithila.
Report IX. LX. Lahore 4.
tantr. NW. 184.
tantra. Bik. 619.
Anuddharaṇādiprāyaścitta vaid. NP. V, 56.
Śabdārtharatna gr. Rādh 9.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 94a.
tantr. Rādh 26.
--by Narasiṃha. Oudh VIII, 32.
tantr. NP. X, 40.
tantr. Rādh 45. Oudh IX, 22.
--by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 258. See Ugratārāpaddhati.
jy. Oppert II, 3155.
tantr. Rādh 26.
tantr. Rādh 45.
tantr. Oudh IX, 22. BP. 261.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
tantr. by Lakṣmaṇa Deśika. L. 236. 284. Bik. 618.
written by Kāśīnātha in 1682. L. 1607. Khn. 26. Oudh XVIII, 84. 86.
--by Prakāśānandanātha. Bik. 619.
Bik. 618. Pheh 1. Rādh 26. Oppert 7256.
--by Narasiṃha Ṭhakkura. K. 40. 54. NW. 192. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 34.
by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 40.
tantr. B. 4, 258. Pheh 1.
or vāsanātattvabodhikā tantr. by Śaṅkarācārya of Bengal. IO. 1665 B. L. 512. Bik. 618. Oudh IX, 22. XVII, 106. Peters. 1, 115.
Rādh 45.
sculpture. Burnell 62b.
See Vijñānatārāvalī.
jy. by Vaidyanātha. NW. 574.
tantr. by Vāsudeva Kavi Cakravartin. L. 1602.
tantr. Rādh 26.
kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa, son of Nārayaṇa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 58.
tantr. Rādh 26.
from Nīlatantra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 189.
Rādh 44.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XII, 48.
Oudh IX, 22.
Bik. 619.
Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
a title of the philosopher Raghunātha.
ny. Oppert 6281. See Nyāyaratnākara.
ny. by Varadarāja. B. 4, 22. Rādh 13. Burnell 119b. Taylor 1, 400. Rice 118. BP. 81. 271. 368. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
C. Sārasaṃgraha by Varajid Varadarāja. NP. V, 80. IX, 24. Burnell 119b. Mysore 4 (and C.). D 1.
CC. Niṣkaṇṭikā by Mallinātha. Hall p. 27. BP. 81. 367.
CC. by Harihara. Burnell 120a. Mysore 4. Rice 118.
C. Laghudīpikā. Report XXV.
C. by Nidhinātha. NP. IV, 4.
C. Nyāyakaumudī by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa. P. 20.
Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 29.
Garuḍadīpikā. Burnell 115b.
music, by Govinda. Burnell 61a.
music, by Tippa Bhūpāla. Burnell 60b.
music. Burnell 60b. Oppert 2850.
music. Burnell 61a.
--by Kohalācārya. IO. 3025. 3089.
--by Nandikeśvara. Burnell 60b.
Ādhānānvilā. K. 4.
Āpastambīyādhānaprakaraṇadīpikā. Ben. 10.
Āpastambaśrautasūtraprayogavṛtti.
Āpastambagṛhyasūtraprayogavṛtti.
Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtraprogavṛtti. L. 827. K. 10.
Chāndogyaprayogadīpikā. SB. 236.
Darśapūrṇamāsānvilā. K. 8.
Somaprayoga. SB. 85.
from the Saṃgītaratnākara of Śārṅgadeva. Oxf. 199b. NP. III, 86.
B. 1, 84.
son of Āliga, brother of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (Naiṣadhīyadīpikā 1456). BA. 8.
gr. Oppert 6351.
Oppert 2342.
Oppert 645. II, 8227.
gr. Oppert 839.
gr. Burnell 41b. Oppert 5053. II, 4637.
--by Śiromaṇi. Mysore 4.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert 4096.
by Nāgoji. Oppert 5377.
Rādh 45.
Oppert II, 6033.
Quoted in C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 3, 14.
poet. Skm.
and C. (jy.) by Kalyāṇa. B. 4, 146.
jy. B. 4, 190.
jy. Sūcīpattra 96.
dh. by Anantadeva. Oppert II, 8031.
jy. IO. 2049. Oppert 7981. BP. 308.
jy. Oppert 4527.
--by Miśra Haridatta. L. 2373.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
jy. Oppert II, 3156.
--by Gaṇeśa. K. 230. B. 4, 146 (bṛhat). Ben. 31.
Bhk. 35. Poona II, 177. Laghu Tithicintāmaṇi B. 4, 190. Both mentioned by Viśvanātha L. 2456.
C. B. 4, 146.
C. Tithicintāmaṇyudāharaṇa. B. 4, 146.
C. by Nṛsiṃha. Bik. 344.
C. by Viśvanātha. K. 230. B. 4, 146.
Tithicintāmaṇipañcāṅgasādhana by Gaṇeśa. Ben. 27.
Tithicintāmaṇisāraṇī by Gaṇeśa. Ben. 28.
jy. by Rāmacandra. Bik. 345.
by Raghunandana. Cop. 101. W. p. 334. Oxf. 287b. Paris (B 77a. B 177a). B. 3, 84. Ben. 132. 136. 141. 146. 147. Tüb. 21. Pheh 3. Rādh 18. NW. 156. NP. I, 66. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.
C. Tithitattvavivecana. Oppert II, 7574.
C. by Kāśīrāma. Oxf. 287b. NW. 120. 122.
C. Tithinirṇaya by Gopāla Śarman. Paris (B 123). L. 964.
C. by Rāma Vidyāvācaspati. IO. 707.
dh. by Maheśa Ṭhakkura. L. 1902. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.
by Āpādeva. B. 3, 84.
from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. B. 3, 86. Burnell 128b.
dh. by Śūlapāṇi. Oxf. 283b.
C. by Śrīnātha Śarman. Oxf. 283b.
jy. Mack. 126. NP. X, 10. Burnell 140a. Taylor 1, 216.
dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 86. Bik. 478. Pheh 3. See Tithinirṇayavyākhyā, Tithyādinirṇaya.
--by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 108.
--by Gaṅgārāma. NW. 172.
--by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. K. 176.
--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 178.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 7314. See Tithivākyanirṇaya.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Hall p. 156. K. 176. B. 3, 86. Ben. 131. Bik. 478. Pheh 3. Oudh III, 16. XV, 76. NP. I, 62. II, 142. X, 10. Burnell 140a. Poona 141. Oppert II, 5262. 8121. 10040. 10138. BP. 51. 298. Laghutithinirṇaya, which probably is the Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa. B. 3, 116 See Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa, Tithipradīpaka.
--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 126.
--by Mahādeva. K. 176.
--by Mādhavācārya. Mack. 30. B. 3, 86. Rādh 19. See Kālanirṇaya.
--by Raghunātha. K. 176. B. 3, 86.
--by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. K. 176. B. 3, 86. Peters. 3, 387 (Tithinirṇayoddhāra).
--by Rāmaprasāda. NW. 158.
--by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1839.
--by Vaidyanātha (from Camatkāracintāmaṇi). NP. V, 158. Oppert 2237. 4304. II, 2430.
--by Śubhaṃkara. L. 1895.
--by Siddhalakṣmaṇa. Kāśīn. 24.
--by Sudarśana. L. 2033.
--by Hemādri. B. 3, 86.
Taylor 1, 2.
dh. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 10.
by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 86.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 3, 86.
Rādh 18.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. W. p. 333. L. 1689.
an epitome of the Tithinirṇaya by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, by Rāmacandra. Oxf. 356a. Hall p. 187. Bik. 479.
C. by Nṛsiṃha. Oxf. 356b.
by Madanapāla. Quoted Oxf. 276a. Compare Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra.
by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. See Tithinirṇaya.
jy. by Śrīpati. Oudh V, 12.
dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. B 3, 86.
dh. by Rāmasevaka. Peters. 3, 387.
jy. B. 4, 146.
See Kālamayūkha.
dh. by Mahādeva. K. 176.
jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 4, 146.
dh. B. 3, 88.
jy. by Gosvāmin. B. 4, 148.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 140a. See Tithinirṇaya.
dh. by Śūlapāṇi. Bik. 477. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.
dh. L. 939.
dh. B. 3, 86.
See Cintāmaṇi Sāraṇikā.
jy. by Trivikrama. B. 4, 148.
dh. by Nāgeśa. B. 3, 88.
jy. by Kāśīśvara. K. 230.
C. by Śatānanda. K. 230.
dh. B. 3, 88.
--a part of the Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi by Divākara. Lahore 10.
dh. by Divākara. K. 176.
by Jīmūtavāhana. NW. 118.
jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.
by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 187. See Tithinirṇaya.
jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.
dh. by Harilālamiśra. Lahore 12.
Tāladīpikā, music. Burnell 60b.
son of Citti Bhaṭṭa:
Lakṣaṇarājī ny. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9648.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava.
Candrikānyāyavivaraṇa, a C. on the Tātparyacandrikā of Vyāsatīrtha.
Anyathākhyātivāda ny. Burnell 120b.
Kroḍa ny. Oppert II, 10230.
Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. Oppert II, 10274.
Pratyāhārasūtravyākhyāna gr. Burnell 41b.
Ākṣepasāra, vedānta. Burnell 109b.
Gajapañcānana, vedānta. Burnell 109b.
Paśupuroḍāśamīmāṃsā. Burnell 109b.
Viṣṇutattvanirṇayadīpikā. Burnell 106b.
beginning of the 16th century:
C. on Agastya's Bālabhārata. Burnell 159b. Oppert II, 2661.
(near Tranquebar) from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 192b. Oppert II, 5745.
Oppert 6352.
Burnell 195a.
Oppert II, 1523.
vedānta. Oppert 6353.
This Southern name has been turned into Trimalla.
father of Annambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 94.
father of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Siddhāntaratnākara). Lgr. 156.
Gītagaurī. Rice 270.
Gopālāryā. Rice 270.
Bhrāntivilāsa campū. Rice 252.
Dvaitasiddhi, vedānta. Poona 88.
Sahasrakiraṇī. Oppert II, 4399.
Sārakaumudī. Oppert 216.
Siddhāntakaumudyanuvyākhyā gr.
Oppert 5987.
Prayogamuktāvalī. W. p. 313.
a family name among the Mahraṭṭas. Hall p. 94.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Yogabhāṣyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. Bik. 569.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Rāma. Oppert II, 4886.
See Bhairava Tilaka.
by Dhanapāla. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 16, 3.
from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Ben. 56.
dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.
poet. Skm.
Vs. Bik. 163.
Burnell 150a.
Ben. 143. Burnell 150b.
the eighth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
from Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 143.
Burnell 150a.
W. p. 326. Ben. 138.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
Oppert II, 110. See Tailayantradāna.
poet. Skm.
a commentator on the Rāmāyaṇa. Often quoted by Rāma on Rāmāyaṇa. See Maheśvaratīrtha.
from Dharmaśāstrasarvasva. Peters. 1, 116.
dh. by Gokuladeva. H. 200.
Paris (B 1).
Quoted by Gaṅgādhara Hall p. 94.
dh. by Śaṅkara, son of Ballāla. L. 2504.
--by Siddhāntavāgīśa. L. 1734. Oudh XVIII, 44.
Burnell 140a.
dh. L. 1148. Rice 198.
--by Vācaspatimiśra. Ben. 133. Tüb. 11. NW. 98. NP. I, 86. Quoted by Raghunandana.
dh. by Rāmacandra. NW. 88. See Kurukṣetratīrthanirṇaya.
dh. by Vyāsa. B. 3, 88.
from Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 78.
kāvya. Oppert II, 5505. Sūcīpattra 93.
--by Vādirājatīrtha. Bhr. 622. Rice 230 (and C.).
C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇācārya. Bhr. 623.
Bhr. 591.
dh. by Mukundalāla. NW. 94.
Report V.
by Raghunandana. Oxf. 388a.
Rādh 37.
from Mahābhārata. Mack. 58.
K. 176.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. W. p. 346.
--Sarvatīrthayātrāvidhi by Kamalākara. W. p. 345. Hall p. 177. L. 2566.
dh. composed, at the request of Anūpasiṃha, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 477.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2542. Peters. 1, 101.
by Sāheb Rām. Report V. H. 35. Bühler 550.
from Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. Report XXIII.
by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 142.
a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 345. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
See Kurukṣetrīyasthalanirṇaya.
See Rāmānandatīrtha.
by Nāgeśa. K. 178. Rādh 39. NW. 126. SB. 141.
Bhk. 25.
son of Vāgbhaṭa, father of Candraṭa:
Cikitsākalikā or Yogamālā med.
Oppert II, 4638. 4639.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 72. Taylor 1, 165.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 165.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Rice 84.
(Korakoṇḍa in the Rājāmahendri district). Mack. 72.
from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195.
poet. Skm.
ny. Oppert II, 8032.
poet (Tuñjīna ?). Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 9.
a name of Kumārila. Report CXI. Compare Tautātita Oxf. 247. Poet. Skm.
an. by Viśvanātha Vājapeyin. Oppert 4862.
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 1749.
from Skandapurāṇa. Bhr. 547.
tantr. K. 40.
jy. H. 295.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7982. II, 3157.
jy. Pheh 8.
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50. See Turajāmāhātmya.
Burnell 199a.
Burnell 196b.
king of Tanjore (1765--88), putative author of:
Ādidharmasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 135b.
Inakulatejonidhi jy. Burnell 76a.
Dhanvantarisāranidhi med. Burnell 67b.
Mantraśāstrasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 208a. Oppert II, 8440.
Rājadharmasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 141b.
Rāmadhyāna. Burnell 200b.
Vākyāmṛta on Gaṇita. Burnell 76a.
Saṃgītasārāmṛta. Burnell 60a.
Taylor 1, 139. Oppert II, 111.
--from the Tulasīmāhātmya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa.
Burnell 198a. Taylor 1, 17. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 201.
from the Prahlādasaṃhitā Taylor 1, 415.
on the sanctity of the Tulasī plant, by Rājanārāyaṇa. L. 546.
Rādh 37.
Maṇiratnamālā, vedānta. B. 4, 80.
Yogasārasaṃgraha med. Peters. 3, 399.
son of Murāri Śukla:
Bhogavatī, on Prākṛt metres. Oudh XI, 10.
on the worship of the Tulasī, by Raṅgācārya. Oudh XV, 122.
Burnell 144a. Oppert II, 112.
Oppert II, 113.
Burnell 145b.
Burnell 146b.
Oppert II, 4302. 4414.
L. 2969. K. 24. B. 2, 44. NW. 468. 472. NP. IX, 36. Bhk. 16. Bhr. 44. 45. Taylor 1, 53. Oppert 3633. 5054. 5988. II, 114. 2331. Rice 84.
--from Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 193a.
--from Viṣṇudharmottara. Ben. 47. Poona 456.
--from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. IO. 372. 1856.
on the marriage of an image of Viṣṇu with the Tulasī. Rādh 37.
L. 728.
--written for king Śivaji. Burnell 145b.
(read Tulasīvivāhavratotsava). Oppert II, 115.
Rice 94. Taylor 1, 33.
Oppert II, 8228. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 199.
--from Tulasīmāhātmya of Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199b. Bhk. 16.
Burnell 196b.
Oudh V, 2.
jy. Rādh 35.
Oppert 1687. 2238. 4411. 4548. 7311. 7983. II, 116. 342. 2332. 2441. 2565. 2677. 2824. 3052. 3381. 6282. 6764. 8033. 8737. 9722. 10041.
--from Agnipurāṇa. Cop. 5. Burnell 187a. Taylor 1, 159. Bühler 539.
--from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b. Taylor 1, 164.
--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
Tulākāverīmāhātmye Lakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 5557.
dh. Oudh XVI, 90. 92. XIX, 82.
Burnell 140b.
by Siddhanātha. Burnell 140b.
mādhyaṃdinaśākhīya. Bik. 414.
NP. V, 48.
by Kamalākara. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
i. e. chapters of the Purāṇas treating of the Tulāpuruṣadāna, giving to the priests the weight of one's body in gold, silver, etc. Oppert II, 5133. 5674. 7210 (śaiva). 7956.
Pheh 3.
by Viṭṭhala. Bik. 486.
B. 3, 88. Ben. 139. 144.
--the tenth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
by Gopīnātha. Bik. 486.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 485.
and tulāmāhātmya Oppert II, 6765. 7575.
tantr. Rice 294.
on the origin of the Tuluva country, from Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 93.
Oppert II, 9153.
Śrutaprakāśikāṭīkā by Bādhūla Śrīnivāsācārya.
vaidic prayers used in the worship of the sun. B. 1, 224. NP. V, 60. Burnell 202b.
Tṛcakalpe Sūryanamaskāravidhi. Taylor 1, 241. 427.
NP. VI, 18.
vaid. by Bhāskara. K. 178. NP. VI, 6. BP. 298.
ny. by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 136.
--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 136.
--by Rudra. NP. II, 134. 138.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 136.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 136.
ny. NP. III, 74.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 62.
--by Rudra. NP. II, 62.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 62.
by Mahādeva. NP. III, 74.
by Goloka. NP. III, 74.
by Dulāra. NP. III, 74.
NP. III, 10.
--bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 14.
--bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 14.
--ṭīkā by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 2.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 14.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 2.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 2.
by Mahādeva. NP. III, 10.
by Goloka. NP. III, 10.
by Dulāra. NP. III, 10.
from Śivapurāṇa. P. 9.
Rādh 3. See Tejobindūpaniṣad.
of the Prāgvāṭa family, son of Vijayasiṃha, grandson of Vikrama:
Daivajñālaṃkṛti jy. B. 4, 148. Bhr. 327. p. 32. 216.
ambassador of Aparāditya king of Koṅkaṇa, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 111.
Dṛṣṭāntaśataka. Gu. 9.
Mūrkhaśataka. B. 2, 96.
Oppert II, 7578. 7183 (Taijinī°).
IO. 267. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 16. Kh. 58. B. 1, 84. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Burnell 32a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387.
C. Dipikā B. 1, 84.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
Uparāgadarpaṇa jy. Oudh VIII, 14.
Quoted by Yāska 4, 3. 5, 27.
See Kāṭhaka.
by Vidyātīrtha. Rice 52.
by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94.
Oppert II, 6283.
Oppert II, 5746.
by Keśava. Quoted by him in Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā.
Burnell 6a.
IO. 103. 293. 1554 (third Kāṇḍa). 1653 (third Kāṇḍa). Ben. 11. Haug 13. 53. NP. V, 144.
Brl. 16 (and C.). Burnell 7a. H. 11. Oppert II, 1315. 7714. Peters. 2, 175. BP. 284 (fr.). Bühler 536. 537.
C. B. 1, 36.
C. Jñānayajña by Bhāskaramiśra. Brl. 12. 13. Burnell 8a.
C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1145 (fr.). Ben. 6. 13.
Burnell 8a. W. 1438. Peters. 2, 175.
B. 1, 12.
B. 1, 176.
by Vidyāraṇya. Ben. 70.
B. 1, 176.
B. 1, 202. C. K. 16.
a metrical paraphrase of Śaṅkarācārya's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, by Sureśvara. IO. 1822. L. 1724. Ben. 69. 71. 74. Bik. 163. Burnell 32b. Poona 83. II, 8. Oppert 7992. II, 6285. 7581. 9932. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. 143. See Taittirīyopaniṣadvārttikapañcāvalī, Vārttikasāra.
C. Oppert II, 9933.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ben. 72. 78. Haug 31. Burnell 32b. Poona 85.
Mack. 3. IO. 1701. 1702. Oxf. 376b. Paris (Gr. I. II). Haug 11. 12. 53. NP. V, 144. Brl. 8. Burnell 5a. Mysore 1. Oppert 44. 7987. II, 1316. 5675. 7576. W. 1430. 1431. Peters. 2, 175. 176. SB. 66.
C. Oppert 7312. II, 2270. 3662.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 56.
C. Jñānayajña by Bhāskaramiśra. B. 1, 20 (fr.). Brl. 12. 13. Burnell 6a. Mysore 1. Oppert 4032. 4987. II, 533. 5772. 7883. 7888. 8555. 8560. Rice 58.
C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1325 (fr.). 1857 (fr.). Khn. 2. B. 1, 12. Brl. 14. 15. Mysore 1. Poona II, 247--51. Oppert 1548. 1549. 2201. II, 534. 1110. 1812. 4344. 6386. 6944. 7430. 7577. 7869. 8563. 8576. 8926. 9081. 10349. W. 1432--37. SB. 68.
Jaṭāpāṭha. SB. 68.
Prātiśākhya. Mack. 7. Oxf. 356a. Khn. 8.
Burnell 5b. Oppert 7986. Rice 10. W. 1445. Bühler 553.
C. Tribhāṣyaratna. Mack. 7. Oxf. 384b. L. 3. Khn. 8. NP. VI, 14. Brl. 8. Burnell 5b. Lahore 2. Oppert 993. 1461. 2135. 2344. 4305. 6739. 7139. 7189. 7997. II, 755. 1079. 1325. 4642. 5205. 6288. 6837. 7383. 7957. 8557. 8642. 9036. 9881. W. 1446. Bühler 553. Tribhāṣyaratnāvalī. Oppert II, 1868.
Gu. 3.
by Vidyāraṇya. B. 1, 178.
B. 1, 78.
IO. 1686. 1738. 1980. W. p. 38. Khn. 4. Bik. 80. 81. Haug 16. NP. V, 144. Brl. 16. Burnell 8b. Bhk. 6. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312. Oppert 7988. II, 567. 732. 798. 1306. 1409. 1493. 1856. 2318. 2557. 2686. 3591. 3758. 5166. 5314. 6023. 6879. 7307. 7348. 8817. 9702. 10107. W. 1439--41. SB. 67.
C. NW. II, 6. Oppert II, 6388.
C. by Bhāskaramiśra. Brl. 16. Burnell 8b. Oppert 4995. II, 507. 8447. 8542. 9450.
C. by Varadarāja. Oppert II, 8543.
C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1339. 1355. 2384. Khn. 4. K. 14. Bik. 81. NP. VI, 10. VIII, 2. Brl. 17. Oppert II, 508. 733. 4488. 4858. 5376. 7349. 7712. 8448. 8544. 10294. W. 1442--44. SB. 68.
pra. 7--9 of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 1686. 1729. 1981. W. p. 39. Oxf. 366a. 395b. L. 107 (fr.). B. 1, 84. 86. Ben. 70. Tüb. 6. Pheh 13. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IX, 2. XV, 6. Brl. 62. Burnell 32b. Bh. 4. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 10. Taylor 1, 68. 274. Oppert 1847. 1848. 3309. 4549. 7138. II, 1626. 1686. 1755. 1908. 1931. 2053. 2129. 2482. 2566. 2824. 3158. 5203. 5677. 7090. 7579. 9154. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 383.
C. B. 1, 86. NP. I, 70.
C. Laghudīpikā. IO. 97.
C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 1355. L. 1370. B. 1, 86. NP. III, 122. Burnell 99a. Bhr. 692. Oppert II, 4415. 6076. Rice 54.
CC. by Appaṇṇācārya. Burnell 99a.
CC. by Jñānāmṛta. K. 16. Ben. 84.
CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 99a. Oppert 3635. Rice 60.
CC. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Burnell 99a. Rice 52.
C. Laghudīpikā by Kṛṣṇānanda. Oppert 4412. II, 2485. 6286.
C. by Govindarāja. Oppert 7989.
C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. K. 16.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. NP. VIII, 38.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Oppert 7990.
C. Taittirīyopaniṣatprakāśikā by Rāghavendrayati. Oudh 1877, 8.
C. Taittirīyopaniṣallaghudīpikā by a pupil of Rāma. Burnell 32b.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 138. 1095 E. 1355. 1822. 2224. W. p. 39. Oxf. 366a 395b. K. 16. B. 1, 86. Ben. 69. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 2. Burnell 32b. Bhr. 227. 239. Poona 84. Oppert 1460. 7991. II, 624. 1256. 2483. 4640. 5204. 7091. 7580. 9931. Rice 52. Bhṛguvallīvivaraṇa. B. 1, 46.
CC. B. 1, 86. Ben. 71.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 138. 1095 E. 1822. Oxf. 366a. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 20. XIV, 10. Burnell 32b. Bh. 4. Poona 82. SB. 391.
CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 2. Oppert II, 2484. 6284.
C. Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 86. Ben. 69. NP. III, 120.
C. by Sāyaṇa. H. 12. Oppert 992. 2343. 3790. SB. 376.
Taittirīyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha by Rāghavendra. Burnell 110a. Oppert 3634.
Taittirīyopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1798
Āndhra. IO. 3182.
B. 1, 86. 88.
poet. Padyāvalī.
poet. Skm.
dh. Burnell 150a. See Tilayantradāna.
med. Ben. 65.
a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya Oxf. 253a. 255a. 257a. 259a. See Troṭaka:
Kālanirṇaya. Burnell 139b.
Toṭakavyākhyā.
Toṭakaśloka.
Śrutisārasamuddharaṇa.
Toṭakādigrantha. Pheh 12.
vedānta, by Toṭaka. B. 4, 58.
--by Cidānanda Yogin. K. 122.
dh. by Toṭaka. Rice 198.
Mokṣāgama, śaiva. Rice 322.
Vīraśaivānandacandrikā. Rice 322.
tantra. Oxf. 97a. L. 385. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a. Bṛhat quoted ibid.
Toḍalatantre Baddhayonimahāmudrā. L. 995.
Oppert 6355. II, 3502.
Bl. 2.
tantr. L. 640.
bhakti. Oudh XV, 128.
guru of Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 35:
Kāvyakautuka.
Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra 2, 6, 17. 5, 6, 24. Quoted (on dh.) by Bhārgava in Śrāddhamayūkha.
from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
Burnell 196b.
Burnell 202a.
by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 198b.
--by Devendra. Burnell 198b.
(relates to Tiruvāḷūr in the Tanjore district) from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
dh. from the Mahābhārata. Pheh 3.
or āśaucatriṃśacchlokī dh. W. p. 321. K. 178. B. 3, 70. Rādh 18 (and C.). Oudh XV, 78 (and C.). NP. IX, 10. X, 12. Bhr. 98 (and C.). H. 201. Oppert II, 5134. Peters. 2, 186.
--by Bhaṭṭācārya. Oudh III, 16.
--by Mīmāṃsābhaṭṭa. Poona 200.
--by Rāmeśvara Bhāratī. Rice 198 (and C.).
--by Vopadeva. Peters. 1, 113. 115. C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. Peters. 1, 113. 3, 386.
C. K. 178. Ben. 143. Oudh XIX, 102. Burnell 137a. Poona 166. Oppert II, 4643. Bühler 558.
C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. W. p. 321. B. 3, 70. Bik. 483. NP. V, 76. Vienna 16. Peters. 2, 186.
C. Subodhinī by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Kamalākara. Bik. 484.
C. by Kṛṣṇamitra. NW. 88.
C. Bṛhadvivaraṇa by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 178. B. 3, 70. Ben. 131. Bik. 483. NP. V, 76.
CC. Triṃśacchlokīvivaraṇasāroddhāra by Śambhu
Bhaṭṭa. L. 158. K. 178.
C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. BP. 298.
C. by Vijñāneśvara. P. 10.
C. by Viśvanātha. B. 3, 70.
jy. Oppert 5472.
jy. Oppert 361. II, 3159.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta Oxf. 239. See Parātriṃśikā.
See Snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa.
jy. Pheh 11.
and trikahṛdaya Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198. 197.
a name of the Amarakośa. Burnell 44b. Oppert 6736.
B. 3, 38.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Raghunātha.
Yv. Oppert 8181.
dh. Rice 198.
Often given as the title of Bhāskaramiśra, the author of the work, f. i. IO. 526. Bik. 111.
by Bhāskaramiśra Somayājin. See Āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā. Quoted in Caturvargacintāmaṇi, Madanapārijāta, Ācārārka, Nirṇayasindhu, Dānamayūkha.
B. 1, 224.
vaid. NP. X, 4.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Rāmanātha.
or amaraśeṣa lexicon, by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 993. 1575. K. 92. B. 3, 38. Ben. 33. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 10. NP. II, 102. Burnell 46b. Vienna 17. Oppert 3378. 6588. 7993. II, 2722. 3096. 5915. 6105. 6287. Rice 292. W. 1704. Quoted by Medinīkara, Raghunandana, Ujjvaladatta, Mallinātha, Śivadatta, etc.
A name of the Amarakośa.
Bhāṣāmañjarī kāvya. Burnell 160a.
jy. by Śiva Daivajña. K. 230. B. 4, 148 (and C.). Bhk. 36. H. 296. Peters. 1, 115.
dh. P. 11.
Burnell 26b.
Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.
Oppert II, 2597.
tantr. Rādh 26.
tantra. L. 2266. K. 40. NW. 188. NP. VI, 56. Oppert II, 3411. 8853. Peters. 2, 196.
C. by Kāśīnātha Bhaḍa. NP. VI, 56.
C. by Mukundalāla. NW. 220. 236.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh 1877, 58.
by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.
dh. attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 149b.
See Mahābhāṣyatripādī.
gr. B. 3, 6.
Oppert 7994.
W. p. 326.
--by Dalbhya. B. 1, 224.
P. 7. SB. 148.
by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 180. Oxf. 225a. Oudh XI, 14. P. 13. BP. 267. See Tripuryupaniṣad.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. BP. 267.
C. by Prajñānānanda. L. 163.
Poona 160. Taylor 1, 276.
B. 2, 44.
a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 251b.
kāvya, by Ravisūnu. K. 58. Report IX. LXI.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2612. 2851. 5989.
--by Vāsudeva. As. Society of Greatbritain 1884, 452.
from the Karṇaparvan (ch. 14). Burnell 202a.
a ḍima. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 194.
by a son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Burnell 158b.
Oppert 6737. 7057.
tantr. SB. 337. See Tripurā.
--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198a.
Oppert 6738.
from Tantragandharva. Bik. 620.
Oppert 1688.
from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 604.
Oudh XI, 24.
K. 42. Oudh VIII, 34.
Rādh 45.
by Śrīkara. Sūcīpattra 40.
Ben. 42.
Burnell 147b.
Rādh 26.
Taylor 1, 240. See Mahātripurasundarīmantra.
by Śaṅkarānandanātha. NP. VI, 50. VII, 50.
Oppert 4814.
Rādh 26. Taylor 1, 241.
--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 44.
Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 285. 366. Oppert II, 4641.
Bik. 597.
Taylor 1, 365.
composed by Kālidāsa in 1752. L. 2166.
Rādh 26. Taylor 1, 102. Oppert II, 4022.
--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 199b.
--by Jayadeva Kavi. Oudh XVIII, 18.
--by Laghvācārya. Burnell 199b.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 174.
Burnell 196b.
Rādh 45. See Tripurasundarī.
from Vāmakeśvaratantra. Bik. 623.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Rādh 3. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7995.
C. Oppert 7058.
son of Bhaṭṭapāda (?):
Yācaprabandha. Mack. 98.
tantr. Rādh 26.
Rādh 45.
L. 1617. Oudh XVIII, 82.
--by Smārtarāma. P. 15.
Bik. 621.
NP. VI, 54.
C. by Bhāskarācārya. NP. VI, 54.
Rādh 26.
poet. Skm.
son of Pārvatanātha:
Anargharāghavaṭīkā.
Bhāvapradīpikā on Mālatīmādhava.
Oppert 1849.
poet. Skm.
by Sarvānanda. K. 42.
from Jñānārṇava, by Brahmānanda. L. 2487.
Burnell 147b.
Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
tantr. by Rāmaliṅga. Sūcīpattra 40.
by Kaivalyāśrama. Bik. 624.
Burnell 199b.
Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17. See Tripurāsārasamuccaya.
C. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
Rādh 26 (and C.). SB. 330.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a. Prāṇatoṣinī p. 2.
by Nāgabhaṭṭa. Bik. 621. Rādh 26. NP. II, 88. III, 64 (and C.). P. 15. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
C. Padārthādarśa by Govinda Śarman. L. 482. Oudh XVII, 106.
tantr. Oppert II, 3412.
Tripurāsiddhānte (printed Tripurārisiddhānta) Suvarṇākarṣaṇabhairavastotra. Burnell 203a.
Rādh 26.
Rādh 26. 45.
--by Laghu Paṇḍita with C. by Somatilaka Sūri. BP. 259.
from Binduyāmala. K. 42.
IO. 1625 D. 3183. L. 2197. 2907. K. 16. 42. B. 1, 88. Haug 44. Oudh XI, 2. Brl. 62. Burnell 32b. Bhr. 391. 487. Oppert 7996.
C. B. 1, 88. Oppert II, 8854 (by Śaṅkarācārya ?).
C. by Bhāskararāya. L. 2907. Lahore 2.
IO. 1686. L. 14. Rice 8. This is the Tripuṭīprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya.
dh. Oudh XIX, 84.
by Raghunandana. L. 1082.
jy. from the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi by Bhāskara. Peters. 1, 115.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 1, 115.
See Taittirīyaprātiśākhya.
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā. Bhr. 176.
king, patron of Subhaṭa (Dūtāṅgada). Oxf. 139b.
Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 194.
Nāradavilāsa. B. 2, 88.
poet. Skm.
Madhva doctrine, by Trimaṅgala. NP. V, 110.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4023.
See Tirumala.
Alaṃkāramañjarī.
a Tailaṅga, son of Vallabha, grandson of Śiṅgaṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa (Rasapradīpa):
Dravyaguṇaśataślokī.
Yogataraṅgiṇī med.
Vṛttamāṇikyamālā med.
Vaidyacandrodaya. K. 218.
Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścitta Āśval. NP. V, 56.
C. on Kātyāyana's Snānasūtra. BP. 286.
an. Rice 324.
lexicon, by Kacaṇa Bilhaṇa Kavi. Burnell 51b. Oppert 4116.
a C. on Śāṇḍilya's Bhaktimīmāṃsā. L. 1854.
or ratnakośa lex. Taylor 1, 110.
father of Kṛṣṇarāma, grandfather of Śivarāma (Daśakumārabhūṣaṇa). L. 3042.
son of Vaidyanātha:
Vyākhyāsudhā Rādhāvinodakāvyaṭīkā. L. 1717.
poet. Śp. p. 32. Peters. 2, 63 (wrote Pārthavijaya).
Nyāyasaṃketa. Rādh 13.
Vaiyākaraṇakoṭipattra. Rādh 9.
Kātantravṛttipañjikā.
Kātantrottarapariśiṣṭa.
of Navadvīpa, pupil of Rāma:
Nyāyakusumāñjalivyākhyā. Quotes Guṇānanda. Hall p. 84. Ben. 164.
Dharmakośa. L. 2031. Quoted by Vardhamāna L. 1910.
Ratnatrayoddyota, śaiva. Taylor 1, 461.
Siddhāntasārāvalī, śaiva.
Nāṭyalocana. NP. V, 184. SB. 310.
Locanavyākhyāñjana. Oppert 2695.
father of the astronomer Lalla. Kh. 18.
son of Makarandapāla, father of Dehṛṇapāla, grandfather of Apipāla (Śūdrapaddhati). L. 1980.
See Vaidyatrivikrama.
poet. Sbhv.
lawyer. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Pratiṣṭhāmayūkha. See Traivikramī.
lexicographer. Quoted by Hemādri and Dinakara on Raghuvaṃśa.
astronomer. Quoted by Mahādeva Oxf. 336a, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.
Uṣāharaṇa kāvya.
Kālavidhāna jy.
Gīrvāṇabhāṣābhūṣaṇa lex.
C. on Ḍhuṇḍhirāja's Jātakābharaṇa.
Tithisāriṇī jy.
Bṛhmaṇa (?) jy.
Brahmavyavahāra jy.
Śataślokavyavahāraka or Trivikramaśataka jy.
Strījātaka. Bik. 339.
Daśaprakaraṇa, vedānta. Rice 148.
or śāstrin of Puṇyagrāma:
Pañcāyudhaprapañca bhāṇa.
Pañjikoddyota. Kh. VI.
Madālasacampū. Report XI.
Nṛsiṃhastuti.
Viṣṇustuti. Taylor 1, 49.
Rāmakīrtimukundamālā. Oudh IX, 18. Peters. 3, 396 (Rāmakīrtikumudāvali).
Vāyustuti.
Laghuvāyustuti or Aṇuvāyustuti. Burnell 108b.
of the Śāṇḍilya race, son of Nemāditya, grandson of Śrīdhara:
Damayantīkathā or Nalacampū.
son of Raghu Sūri:
Ācāracandrikā.
Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.
Rādh 39.
pupil of Rāma Bhāratī:
Mantraratnamañjūṣā tantr. Bhr. 393.
Sugūḍhārthadīpikā Śāradātilakaṭīkā. Bik. 608. NP. VI, 52.
Lauhapradīpa. W. p. 301.
son of Mallinātha, grandson of Ādityavarman:
Prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti.
king, son of Jagannārāyaṇa, son of Naranārāyaṇa, son of Vīranārāyaṇa, son of Rūpanārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa, was patron of Murārimiśra (Śubhakarmanirṇaya). L. 1987.
See Nārāyaṇa.
or śataślokavyavahāra or śataślokī jy. by Trivikrama. Pheh 9 (and C.). 10 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 26. VIII, 36. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 398. SB. 275.
C. by Gopīnātha. Peters. 3, 398.
Yogadīpikā, vedānta. Burnell 110a.
Sārasaṃgrahajñānabhūṣaṇa, vedānta. Peters. 3, 392.
vedānta, a collective title of the Bālacaritanāman, Prauḍhacaritanāman, Rājalīlānāman, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146. B. 4, 58. P. 13.
or śabdatriveṇikā gr. by Āśādhara. B. 3, 6. P. 20. Peters. 1, 115.
Oppert II, 5506.
Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 8229.
--from Garuḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199b. 202a.
--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bhr. p. 218.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 361.
Rādh 26.
Devīstotra. Rādh 26. Oppert 1689. 1690. 2179.
--from the Lalitopākhyāna in the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 197b. Bhr. 548.
C. by Vrajarāja. NW. 256.
C. Triśatīnāmārthaprakaśikā by Śaṅkarācārya. NP. III, 64. Bh. 18. Oppert 4211. 6589. 6909. II, 2826. Sūcīpattra 56. CC. Rādh 26.
jy. by Kamalākara. Sūcīpattra 17.
med. See Vaidyavallabha.
jy. by Śrīdhara. B. 4, 148.
Oppert II, 7315.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.
from Ātharvaṇarahasya. Haug 44.
IO. 3182. Haug 44. Rādh 3. Brl. 62. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7999. II, 2486. 3160.
Oppert II, 3161.
(Tricinopoli) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 72.
from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 73.
one of the gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.
dh. Rādh 18.
Sv. Oppert 4660.
vaid. B. 1, 12.
gr. Quoted in Dhātupradīpa.
vaiś. by Udayana. See Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.
Bhāṣikasūtraṭīkā q. v.
jy. by Yogarāja. Oudh XIV, 54.
dh. on pilgrimage to Kāśī, Gayā and Prayāga, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Divided into praghaṭṭaka. IO. 264 (Prayāgaprakaraṇa). 1708. L. 797. 1115 (Prayāgaprakaraṇa). Khn. 72. K. 178. B. 3, 88. Ben. 132. 134. Bik. 484. Pheh 3. Rādh 18. NW. 114. 154. 176 (by Kamalākara ?). P. 20. Poona 149. Quoted in Sarvadharmaprakāśa Hall p. 177, by Kamalākara, and others.
Tristhalīsetau Kāśīprakaraṇa. L. 2268. B. 3, 88. Ben. 134. P. 20.
--Gayāprakaraṇa. L. 1599. B. 3, 88. Ben. 136. P. 20.
--Gayākāryānuṣṭhānapaddhati. W. p. 345. NW. 154.
--Tīrthaprakaraṇa. B. 3, 88.
--Prayāgapraghaṭṭaka. B. 3, 106. Ben. 132. P. 20.
--Sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka. B. 3, 88.
by Nāgeśa (?). Rādh 39.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Burnell 137a. H. 202. Oppert II, 7582. 8035. SB. 125. He only wrote a Saṃgraha of the Tristhalīsetu.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 151b.
Pheh 3.
by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 178. B. 3, 88. Bik. 485. NW. 122. P. 11. Peters. 2, 187.
vaid. Burnell 25b.
See Tripuropaniṣad.
a mīmāṃsaka, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 66.
jy. Burnell 80a.
med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
jy. by Hemaprabha. K. 230.
jy. by Ādinātha. Oudh V, 12.
jain geography. Mack. 131.
--by Indravāmadeva (dig.). Report XXXIX. Oudh X, 24. Peters. 3, 401.
--by Candra Sūri. Gu. 11.
Kālikārcanapaddhati. Oudh XI, 22.
jy. by Hemaprabha Sūri. Peters. 2, 193.
from Brahmayāmala. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 203.
from Sanatkumāratantra. Oudh XII, 50.
Rādh 26. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
--from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 122.
--from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. NP. VII, 50.
See Jānakītrailokyamohana.
K. 42. Rādh 26.
--from Rudrayāmala, Burnell 198a.
C. Peters. 2, 196.
C. Śrīvidyākhya. K. 52.
tantr. Rādh 26.
Rādh 26.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
dh. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273a.
Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 137, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha.
by Rudra. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi 101.
by Kailāsa Yati. Oudh XI, 38.
Pheh 6.
a treatise on law, by Trivikrama. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
Āśvalāyanasūtraprayogavṛtti. Taylor 1, 120.
a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf 227b. 257a. See Toṭaka.
and trotalottara Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.
vedānta. Oppert 6735.
father of Ānanda Śarman (Vyaṅgyārthadīpikā). Oudh XV, 62.
Avidyālakṣaṇopapatti, vedānta. Rice 134.
Dṛgdṛśyaviveka. Rice 148.
Bālāvabodha, vedānta. Peters. 3, 392.
Vaijayantī. Rice 176.
Śāstrārambhasamarthana. Rice 180.
Śrutimataprakāśikā. Rice 182.
Śrutimatānumāna. Rice 182.
Tryambakaśāstrīya, vedānta. Oppert 1247.
Tryambakīya, vedānta. Oppert 7472.
Kuladharmapaddhati tantr. H. 352.
pupil of Yajñeśa:
Gārhasthyadīpikā dh. Burnell 136a.
Tyāgarājāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
Dharmakūṭa Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Burnell 179b.
Nāṭakadīpa alaṃk. Poona 38.
Viṣṇukaraṇaṭīkā jy. Peters. 2, 194.
Svapnaphalādhyāya jy. Oppert 3705. II, 2204.
Strīdharmapaddhati. Burnell 139a. Oppert II, 8107.
of Benares, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Agnihotraprāyaścittaprayoga. IO. 1541 C.
Āgnīdhraprayoga Baudh. Burnell 24a.
Ādhānapaddhati. Ben. 10.
Ādhānavidhiprayoga. L. 155. 825. K. 6. Laghuvṛtti by the same. L. 1380.
Āśaucanirṇaya. L. 905. K. 166. Ben. 130. Poona 199.
Cāturmāsyapaddhati. Ben. 11.
Cāturmāsyaprayoga. K. 6. B. 1, 222.
Jātiviveka. B. 3, 84.
Prāyaścittasāra. B. 3, 110. Ben. 9. 12. NP. VI, 18.
Hautraprayoga Āpast. Burnell 23b.
Tryambakī dh. B. 3, 90. Rice 198. C. by Raghunātha. B. 3, 90.
ny. by Tryambaka. Oppert 433.
ny. Rice 110.
probably, the Rudrabhāṣya, by Sāyaṇa. NP. VIII, 4.
Taylor 1, 282.
NW. 448.
--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. K. 24. B. 2, 44. Burnell 188b. Poona 372. Bühler 558. Oxf. 84a (Index).
--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Bl. 2.
ny. Hall p. 45.
ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2323.
jy. Pheh 11.
Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.
dh. BP. 298.
on the worship of Tvaritā. Rādh 45. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.
Burnell 149a.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
tantr. Pheh 2.
Saptaśatīṭīkā by Jayarāma. K. 44.
poet. Skm.
a part of the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b. Poona II, 119.
kāvya. Oppert 5990.
Pathyāpathyavidhi med. Oudh XI, 34.
Oppert II, 8738.
Mack. 20. IO. 723. 2489. Khn. 72. K. 178. B. 3, 90. Ben. 137. 147. Bik. 372. Haug 37. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 18. Oudh 1877, 30. V, 16. XV, 18. Burnell 125a. Bh. 19. P. 11. Bhk. 19. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 271. 310. 994. 4863. 5545. 8000. II, 10324. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 545. 587. Dakṣaprajāpatidharmaśāstra. B. 3, 90. Poona 643. Rice 202. Quoted in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, Hemādri, and many other writers.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 166.
C. by Takanalāla. NW. 124.
See Kālyaṣṭaka.
tantr. P. 15.
--from Kālatantra. Burnell 198a.
--from Bhairavatantra. Burnell 198a.
by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 580.
or kālikārcādīpikā Bik. 580.
Bik. 580.
Peters. 1, 116.
Bik. 581.
composed by Sundarācārya in 1559. Bik. 581.
from Kālīkulasarvasva q. v.
Burnell 200a.
Rādh 47.
Rādh 47.
Rādh 47.
Rādh 47.
(temple at Śivagaṅgā). Mack. 73.
or śyāmāratna by Yādavendra. L. 377.
Rādh 47.
Rādh 47.
Burnell 192a.
Oppert II, 7583.
from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 184b. Oppert 5852. Rice 84.
or dakṣiṇadvāravicāra dh. by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Khn. 72. 92.
tantr. by Haragovinda. L. 291.
Ben. 41.
tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NP. III, 64.
tantr. Pheh 15 (and C.).
Bījakośa tantr. B. 4, 260.
Bījakośoddhāra. H. 164.
Mantroddhārakośa or Mantrakośa or Uddhārakośa.
tantr. Oudh XI, 24. Oppert II, 1757. Rice 296.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 1969.
K. 42. Burnell 197a.
--from Vāmakeśvaratantra. Burnell 197a.
Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Rādh 26.
Rādh 26.
--from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 202b.
Oudh XVI, 144.
K. 42 Rādh 26.
Rādh 26.
Oppert II, 6766.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 296.
Oppert II, 4644.
NP. III, 68. VI, 52. Mysore 4. Bhr. 389. Oppert 7060. Peters. 3, 399. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Raghunandana in Dīkṣātattva.
K. 42. Oudh XI, 24. Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 231. Oppert II, 2154. 5206.
Rādh 5. 26 (and C.). Burnell 202b. Oppert 2180. 2852. 6910. 7473. Rice 272.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 202b.
--by Dhuraṃdharadarga (?). Burnell 202b.
--by Navanātha Yogin. Burnell 202b.
by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 179. Hall p. 109. Burnell 91b. Lahore 1882, 9 (and C.). Oppert 3791. 4413. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 60.
C. Oppert 1986. 6911. 6912. 7518.
C. Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotrārthapratipādaka. Oudh XI, 24. P. 22 (by Prakāśātman ?).
C. Vedāntaratnamālā. Rādh 6.
C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.
C. Mānasollāsa or Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotravārttika by Sureśvara. IO. 443. W. p. 179. Hall p. 110. L. 1763. 1783. B. 4, 82. Ben. 67. Tüb. 16. Pheh 12. Rādh 6. NW. 280. Oudh VIII, 24. Burnell 91b. Bhr. 258. 259. Taylor 1, 1. Oppert 3454. II, 10042.
CC. Mānasollāsavṛttāntavilāsa by Rāmatīrtha. IO. 443. W. p. 179. Hall p. 110. L. 141. 1763. 1783. K. 126. Oudh X, 22. Peters. 3, 392.
C. Tattvasudhā by Svayamprakāśa K. 204. Burnell 202a. Oppert II, 4626. Bühler 549.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Taylor 1, 308. Oppert II, 1970. 3451. 6579. 8230. Rice 272 (and C.).
C. Oppert II, 8231.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6289. 7092.
C. by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 272.
C. by Svayamprakāśa. Rice 272.
K. 42.
IO. 3182. Haug 44. Rādh 3. Bhr. 487. Oppert 3792. 8001.
Oppert 7061. II, 4645. Rice 296.
a commentator on the Raghuvaṃśa. Mallinātha introduction to Raghuvaṃśa, Dinakara and Cāritravandhana on Raghuvaṃśa.
tantr. Bik. 582.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāna Burnell 190b.
poet. Śp. p. 34. Sbhv.
poet. Skm. See Tānahaḍīyadaṅka.
Vs. Oxf. 382b. Peters. 2, 170. See Vedadaṇḍaka.
kāvya. B. 2, 84.
ny. by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa in the Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b (Index).
on Uṇādis. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Devarāja on the Nighaṇṭu 218. 290. 297.
from the Nītimañjarī of Śambhurāja. Burnell 141b.
by Sadāśiva, son of Viṭṭhala. W. p. 363.
dh. by Vardhamāna. L. 1910. Quoted by him in his Tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra.
or daṇḍinātha or daṇḍeśa or bhāskara See Irugapa.
Kāvyādarśa. Used in the compilation of the Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa. Verses from it in Śp. p. 34.
Chandoviciti. Kāvyādarśa 1, 12.
Daśakumāracarita.
Anāmayastotra.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Rādh 45.
Nāmamālā lex. Rādh 46.
tantr. by Sadāśiva Dvivedin. NW. 254.
See Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī.
See Śrīdatta.
father of Lakṣmaṇa (Yogacandrikā).
poet. Skm.
Cuḍākarman. NW. 118.
son of Suprabhadeva (Vasudeva), father of Māgha. Oxf. 118a.
on Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b, in Kuṭṭanīmata 77. 122.
dh. Oppert 61.
on the adoption of a son. B. 3, 90. Pheh 14.
--by Kubera. IO. 77. Ben. 140. NW. 72. P. 20. Oppert 272. Rice 198.
C. by Rāmeśvara Śukla. NW. 144.
--by Kolappācārya. Rice 200.
--by Nanda Paṇḍita. K. 178. Oppert 62. 2345. 3720. 3986. II, 3664. 5108. 8856. See Dattakamīmāṃsā.
--by Rāma Paṇḍita. Rice 200.
by Takanalāla. NW. 166.
by Vyāsa (?). NW. 154. Sūcīpattra 29.
by Anantarāma. NW. 116. NP. III, 122. Sūcīpattra 29.
Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
--by Tātyā Śāstrin. K. 178.
--by Viśvanātha Upādhyāya. K. 178.
by Anantadeva. NW. 106. 116.
--by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. L. 894.
by Śūlapāṇi. Oudh XIX, 100.
or putrīkaraṇamīmāṃsā by Nanda Paṇḍita. IO. 637. Oxf. 295b. Khn. 72. 74. K. 178. B. 3, 90. Ben. 137. Bik. 378. Pheh 14. NW. 82. 160. Burnell 142a. P. 20. Bhk. 21. Oppert 63. 4589. 6356. 6512. 6740. 7549. II, 1080. 1709. 1758. 2794. 3503. 6290. 8857. See Dattakacandrikā.
C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 150.
by Mādhavācārya. Oppert II, 6377. Rice 200.
--by Rāma Kavi. Oppert II, 7281.
Oppert II, 3663.
NP. IX, 10.
a part of the Smṛtiviveka, by Śūlapāṇi. L. 637 (fr.). 2065.
Bik. 379.
Rice 198.
Oppert II, 8855. Rice 198.
--by Anantadeva. Oppert II, 7584. ZMG. 1868, 323.
or dattātreyagītā vedānta, by Dattātreya. L. 862. B. 4, 58. Ben. 80. Bl. 6. Bhr. 240. BP. 271.
dh. Burnell 142a.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.
dh. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert II, 2055.
Oppert II, 5109. 6291.
--by Dharmarāja. Rice 200.
by Sītārāma Śāstrin. Rice 200.
Burnell 142b.
--by Vaidyanātha. Burnell 142b.
by Bhīmasena Kavi. Rice 200.
Oppert II, 4646.
--by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara Paṇḍita. Rice 200.
Rice 200.
dh. Oppert 7550.
Quoted in Madanapārijāta, Śrāddhaviveka, by Kaivalyāśrama (Oxf. 105a):
Adbhutagītā. B. 4, 36.
Avadhūtagītā.
Gaṇeśapañjarastotra. Poona 396.
Ghaṭitālaṃkāra jy. K. 226.
Jīvanmuktistotra. Ben. 80.
Dattagītā.
Nāḍīparīkṣā med. NP. V, 32.
Pañcatattvātmakastotra. Burnell 201a.
Prabodhacandrikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. K. 36.
Yogaśāstra.
Varṇaprabodha, yoga. Hall p. 14.
Vidyāgītā. B. 4, 90.
Svātmasaṃvittyupadeśa. P. 14.
Vivāhabhūṣaṇa. K. 242.
Rādh 26. Burnell 197b. Taylor 1, 241. 467. Oppert II, 118.
--from Ḍāmareśvaratantra. Burnell 201a.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1971.
tantr. B. 4, 258.
Oppert II, 3335.
L. 1850. K. 42. B. 4, 258. Pheh 1. Rādh 26. Oudh XI, 24 XIX, 124. SB. 329.
Dattātreyatantre Anāhārapaṭala. Oudh IX, 20.
Puruṣasūktavyākhyā and Praṇavavyākhyā. K. 2.
tantr. K. 42. NP. IX, 38.
by Caitanyagiri. Kh. 60.
by Saṃtoṣānanda. Sūcīpattra 56.
Taylor 1, 275.
Oppert II, 3162.
Taylor 1, 241.
by Digambarānucara. K. 24.
Burnell 196b.
Burnell 201a.
tantr. L. 251. B. 4, 58. Oppert II, 6292. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
NP. X, 38. Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 365. Oppert II, 118.
CC. Bhāṣyaṭīkā by Devāji Bhaṭṭa. K. 204.
Taylor 1, 23. 290. 366. Oppert II, 8232.
--from Nāradapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 324.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 202b.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
tantr. K. 42.
Pet. 726. Taylor 1, 240.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oxf. 299a.
from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Pet. 720. 724. IO. 3183. K. 16. B. 1, 88. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 274. Oppert 8002.
dh. by Mādhava Paṇḍita. Rice 200.
dh. composed by Dādā in 1661. Bühler 557.
See Dattātreyapaddhati.
on music. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, in Kuṭṭanīmata 123 (Dantila).
two writers on music:
Dattilakohalīya. Burnell 60b.
Taylor 1, 23. 53. 139.
--from Vāmanapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
paur. NW. 472.
dh. Burnell 137a.
Burnell 149a.
Av. Kh. 61.
or damayantīcampū or nalacampū by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1750. 1897. 1868 (1-3). Oxf. 120a. L. 68. 1412. K. 60. Kh. 19. 20. B. 2, 84. 86. Report IX. Bik. 255. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 6. Oudh VIII, 8. Burnell 159a. Gu. 4. P. 9. Poona 208. 212. Jac. 697. Vienna 17. H. 64. 65. Oppert II, 6911. 9700. W. 1588. Bühler 354. Quoted in Śp. p. 32. Sbhv. Padyāvalī, but neither in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa nor in Skm.
C. Oppert 211.
C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. IO. 1924. L. 2676. Kh. 65. 84. BP. 143. 279. 450.
C. by Caṇḍapāla. IO. 1520 (fr.). W. 1588. Older than Guṇavinaya.
C. by Dāmodara Bhaṭṭa. Mentioned in the Preface to the Bombay Edition.
C. by Nāgadeva. Burnell 159a.
kāvya. K. 58.
for the authenticity of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Umāpati Tripāṭhin. Oudh XII, 2.
Rūpasiddhi.
father of Rāmaviśvāsa, grandfather of Prāṇakṛṣṇa (1823). Oxf. 374a.
Dānapradīpa dh. NW. 106.
Padacandrikā dh. NW. 108. 172.
Smṛtisaṃgraha. NW. 160.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 43.
Gopālasahasranāmabhūṣaṇa.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
See Kṛpāśaṅkara.
Anubandhakhaṇḍanavāda gr. B. 3, 2.
Grahadīpikā. B. 4, 126.
Praśnamanoramāṭīkā. NW. 520.
Mallāripaddhatiṭīkā. NP. I, 140.
Cikitsākalikā med. NW. 586.
son of Dharaṇīdhara:
Adhvarapaddhati. NW. 14.
Ātmajñānopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 274.
Ādhānapaddhati. NW. 6.
Āśvalāyanasūtravṛtti. NW. 12.
Upākramavidhi. NW. 2.
Aurdhvadehikapaddhati. NW. 90.
Jaṭāpaṭaladīpikā.
Jātakarmādisamāvartanāntaprayoga.
Tithinirṇaya. NW. 178.
Dānapradīpa. NW. 172.
Dīkṣāvidhāna tantr. NW. 240.
Nītiviveka. NW. 110.
Prayogadīpa to Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra. W. p. 33.
Prayogaratnākara. Peters. 2, 170.
Rātrisuktaṭīkā. NW. 212.
Vāstucandrikā. NW. 108.
Vṛddhiśrāddhavidhi. NW. 120. 174.
Vedāntasāraṭīkā Subodhinī. NW. 284.
Vratodyāpanakaumudīprakāśa. NW. 82.
Śuddhiratna. NW. 174. 178.
Śrāddhapaddhati. B. 1, 236.
Śrāddhaprayoga. NW. 160.
Sāmatantraṭīkā. NW. 8.
bhakti. Taylor 1, 145. 467. Oppert 64. 555. 1248. 4746. 5056. 5769. II, 588. 1081. 1834. 1869. 2056. 6118. 8558.
C. Oppert 5434. 8003. II, 7585.
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 56.
C. by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 56. XVI, 140.
See Rudra Śarman Tripāṭhin.
in dharma. See Dānadarpaṇa, Pratiṣṭhādarpaṇa, Pravaradarpaṇa, Māsadarpaṇa.
dh. B. 3, 90. Oppert 273. 2512. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.
--by Śrīnivāsācārya. Rice 200.
prayoga, by Vīrarāghavācārya. Oppert II, 935. 2784.
a C. on Bṛhadvaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa and Laghuvaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa, by Harivallabha.
some writer on alaṃk. Quoted by Kavicandra Oxf. 211b.
See Vārāṇasīdarpaṇaprakāśikā.
kāvya. Rādh 21.
--by Kṣemendra. IO. 2543. H. 63. Bühler 540.
--by Jagaddhara. Kāśīn. 32.
Oppert 5853.
poet. Sbhv.
śr. Oppert II, 9293.
dh. Bik. 376.
Oppert 6357.
definition of philosophical terms, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 419. Oudh XVII, 50.
a sketch of the philosophical systems, by Harirāma. NW. 280. Compare Ṣaḍdarśanasaṃgraha.
or darśanācārya See Sudarśanācārya.
poet. Sbhv. See Dorlatikādarśanīya.
--a son of Prakāśavarṣa, poet. Sbhv.
IO. 1726. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8004.
śr. K. 10. Kh. 59. Rādh 1. Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 5333.
C. Oppert II, 5207. 7384. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
--Āpast. Paris (D 149). B. 1, 146. 148. Oppert II, 2333. 2827. 3163. 5678. 7856. 10139. C. B. 1, 148.
--Āśval. Oppert II, 1759. 1932. 8643.
C. by Vidyāraṇya. B. 1, 154.
--Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
C. Subodhinī. B. 1, 184. NP. VIII, 4.
C. by Bhavasvāmin. B. 1, 184.
C. by Vidyāraṇya. Ben. 7. NP. VII, 6. VIII, 4.
--Mānava. B. 1, 188.
B. 1, 224.
Kāty. SB. 57.
Ben. 8. 9. 15.
--by Anantadeva. K. 8.
--by Yājñikadeva. Bhk. 11. Bhr. 528
IO. 121 C. 3009. L. 1334. Ben. 8. 15.
--Av. BP. 289.
--Āpast. NP. VII, 16. Burnell 23b. Oppert II, 8036. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. SB. 78.
--Āśval. Burnell 23b.
--Kāty. SB. 57.
--Baudh. IO. 1987. Oxf. 396a. Haug 50. Oudh IX, 14. NP. IX, 2. X, 2. Brl. 26. 27. BP. 288. Oppert 3793. II, 2598. 8858. SB. 77. 78.
C. by Govinda Śeṣa. BP. 289.
C. by Veṅkaṭeśvara. NP. IX, 4.
C. Darśapūrṇamāsamantrārthacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. Ben. 7.
--Hiraṇyak. Haug 33. 44. 49.
by Anantadeva. NP. VII, 14.
--by Nārāyaṇa Śeṣa. NP. X, 2.
--by Vidyāraṇya. K. 8.
Baudh. Bik. 119.
Baudh. Oxf. 378b.
--from Hiraṇyakeśisūtraprayogaratna by Mahādeva Somayājin. Ben. 13. BP. 289. 290.
Baudh. L. 120. 336.
Mack. 30.
from Kauśikasūtra. BP. 289.
Taitt. NP. VII, 8.
K. 8.
Oppert 1462.
Rice 42. See Darśapūrṇamāsakrama.
from the Yajñatantrasudhānidhi by Sāyaṇa. Ben. 8.
B. 1, 224.
--Baudh. SB. 79.
L. 805.
Āpast. Mack. 30.
--Āśval. Mack. 30.
Peters. 2, 182.
Āpast. Oppert II, 4303. 7184. See Āpastamba.
C. by Kapardin. Ben. 13.
--Āśval. Oppert II, 7185.
--Baudh. Rice 42. 44.
IO. 3009. W. p. 30. B. 1, 224. Ben. 5. 12. Bhr. 530. Oppert 1850. II, 5208.
--Āśval. BP. 289.
--Vs. by Narahari Bhaṭṭa. Bhr. 529.
IO. 1729 G. 1993. Oxf. 352a. Haug 49.
Oppert 2136.
by Keśavasvāmin. K. 8.
Oppert 1851.
Ben. 15.
Āpast. Ben. 9.
--by Tālavṛntanivāsin. K. 8.
Āśval. BP. 259.
W. p. 53. B. 1, 224. Bhr. 531. Oppert 2181. 2346. 2346. 5057.
--kāṇva. Peters. 2, 175.
L. 754.
--Av. Peters. 2, 182.
--Āpast. L. 1386.
--Baudh. Oppert 274. 3988.
--Vs. W. p. 53.
Rice 42.
Bik. 118.
L. 1358.
tantr. by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 25.
kāṇva. Oppert II, 3981.
--Baudh. Oppert II, 4809.
by Raghunātha. Burnell 143b.
by Śivarāma. B. 1, 224.
Peters. 3, 387.
--Āpast. Taylor 1, 11.
dh. Oppert 275.
Burnell 26b.
See Umāpati Dalapati.
Nṛsiṃhaprasāda dh. NP. V, 50. 160. SB. 150.
Parts of this work are.Āhnikasāra. IO. 401.
Kālanirṇayasāra. NW. 88.
Tīrthasāra. Report XXIII.
Dānasāra. Report XXIII. Bik. 429.
Pratiṣṭhāsāra. Oudh XI, 12.
Prāyaścittasāra. NW. 98.
Vratasāra. NW. 74. Sūcīpattra 35.
Śāntisāra. Bik. 430. Oudh X, 18.
Śrāddhasāra. NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 36.
Saṃskārasāra. NP. V, 158. SB. 127.
Vaidyadarpaṇa med. NW. 584.
Gaṅgālaharīṭīkā. H. 59.
wrote for a prince Mādhavasiṃha:
Yāvanaparipāṭyanukrama. Bhr. 409. p. 41.
Rice 94.
dh. P. 4. 8.
by Paśupati, the elder brother of Halāyudha. L. 528. See Daśakarmapaddhati.
Daśakarmadīpikāyāṃ Vivāhapaddhati. L. 742.
Bik. 377. Oudh VIII, 18.
--Ṛv. by Kālesi. K. 622.
--Ṛv. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 96. NP. III, 94. Sūcīpattra 77.
--Yv. by Paśupati. L. 1528. NW. 96. Sūcīpattra 77.
--Sv. by Bhavadeva. IO. 5. 639. 1636. NW. 96. Sūcīpattra 77.
dh. Burnell 140a.
by Gopīnātha. B. 2, 128.
a romance by Daṇḍin. Mack. 112. IO. 107. 586. L. 289. K. 58. Kh. 84. B. 2, 128 (and C.). Report IX. Ben. 37. Bik. 260. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 6. Rādh 21. Burnell 165a. Gu. 4. Oppert 646. 5991. II, 119. 1451. 3164. 8233. 9037. 9821. Peters. 3, 394. Bühler 541. The work was completed by Padmanābha in his Daśakumāracaritottarapīṭhikā. Ben. 37. Pheh 6. NP. VI, 30.
C. Bl. 4. Oppert II, 8037. Peters. 1, 115. 3, 394.
C. Padacandrikā by Kavīndrācārya Sarasvatī. L. 3041. K. 60. Bühler 555.
C. by Bhānucandra. Bühler 555.
C. Daśakumārabhūṣaṇa by Śivarāma. L. 3042. Bühler 555.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
Oppert II, 3165.
Pheh 6.
on the ten conjugations, by Vararuci. Oudh IX, 6.
jy. by Āryabhaṭa. Oxf. 325a. W. 1730.
C. by Bhūtaviṣṇu. W. p. 232.
(?). Paris (Gr. 26 IV).
śr. Oppert 1852.
Bik. 376.
lex. by Vedāntācārya. Burnell 51a. Oppert 8005.
(jain ?). B. 2, 84.
from a Dharmaśāstra. Pheh 3.
dh. Rādh 37.
Rādh 18.
dh. on fasts and festivals. Oudh IX, 10. Oppert 65. 66. 228. 276. 898. 2347. 5058. II, 690. 815. 936. 1082. 1452. 2057. 2767. 5110. 5747. 6119. 7587. C. Oppert 4024.
--by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Rice 200.
med. B. 4, 224.
Uṇādisūtravṛtti by Māṇikyadeva. Report XVII. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.
a family. See Sadāśiva, son of Gadādhara.
Malamāsanirṇaya. NP. X, 48.
vedānta. Oppert II, 6173. 6293.
--by Trivikramācārya. Rice 148.
C. by Ṭīkācārya. Rice 148.
Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 29. 33. 416. 417.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 411.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 28.
Burnell 145a.
Burnell 146b.
a buddhist, composed in 1055:
Tithisāraṇikā jy. Oxf. 327b.
Daśabalakārikā.
on verbs with several forms of the present, by Daśabala. IO. 1494. Paris (B 126). L. 2804. Rādh 47. NP. VII, 68. BP. 264.
and C. by Harirāya. P. 13.
(Bhāgavatapurāṇa). Oppert 5992.
an index to the tenth book of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.
dh. Oppert II, 121. 9822.
kāvya, in Prākṛt. Oppert 2853. 5993. See Rāvaṇavaha.
jy. Pheh 8.
by Śaṅkarācārya. BP. 267.
poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 16.
L. 1119.
tantr. Rādh 26.
Sv. Oppert 1463. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
by Viṣṇugūḍha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
Oppert 7314.
or daśarūpaka alaṃk. by Dhanaṃjaya. Oxf. 203a. B. 3, 52. Ben. 40. Kāṭm. 8. Burnell 56a. Oppert 1853. 2348. 2613. 3412. 6590. 7315. II, 2723. 5946. 6294. 6905. Rice 284. Quoted by Kavicandra Oxf. 211b, by Śaṅkara Oxf. 135a, by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b, by Vidyānātha Burnell 56a.
C. Oppert 5546.
C. Daśarūpāvaloka by Dhanika. IO. 396. Oxf. 203a. K. 100. B. 3, 52. NW. 612. Burnell 56a. Oppert 2614. Rice 284. W. 1716.
C. by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2615.
C. by Pāṇi (?). Quoted Oxf. 135b.
ny. Poona 562.
ny. Rādh 13. 42. 46.
--by Vāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. K. 148.
ny. by Bhavānanda. B. 3, 6.
from Rudrayāmala. Peters. 2, 197.
math. Oppert 6847. 6913.
tantr. Oppert 6741.
dh. Rice 200.
Oppert 7190.
Oppert 4639. 4695.
Oxf. 398b.
vedānta. See Cidānandadaśaślokī.
praise of Sarasvatī, attributed to Āśvalāyana. Taylor 1, 354.
from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Pet. 720.
dh. on āśauca. H. 201. Rice 202 (and C.). Peters. 1, 115. Quoted in Śuddhimayūkha. See Āśaucadaśaka and Vyavahāradaśaślokī.
C. Bik. 378.
C. by Bhaṭṭoji. Bhr. 99.
C. by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Peters. 1, 115.
C. by Harihara Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 90.
or siddhāntaratna vedānta, by Nimbārka. Hall p. 114. NW. 308.
C. Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā by Puruṣottama Ācārya. Hall p. 114. Oudh 1876, 22. IX, 16.
CC. Laghumañjūṣā. Hall p. 115.
C. by Harivyāsa Muni. Hall p. 115. NW. 296 (in Hindī).
Bik. 377. Pheh 3.
Rādh 18.
NP. IV, 26.
from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 27). W. p. 364. Burnell 200a. See Gaṅgādaśaharāstotra.
jy. Oudh XIX, 68.
jy. NP. X, 50.
mantra. Oppert II, 7093.
yoga. Burnell 112b.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 25.
jy. by Rājaṛṣi, son of Kalyāṇa. L. 2970. Pheh 9. Kāśīn. 22.
by Gaṇeśa. K. 204.
or naukā Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā. NP. VII, 37. X, 52. SB. 272.
jy. Oppert 1464. 5994. II, 7588.
an. Rice 94.
dh. Burnell 149a.
stotra. Oppert 67. 1118. 2854.
Pheh 5.
See Khaṇḍapraśasti.
by Kṣemendra. Report IX. LXI. Kāśīn. 16.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
by Śaṅkārācārya. Poona 573.
stotra. Taylor 1, 104.
Oudh VI, 12. Taylor 1, 22. 146. 287. Oppert II, 1871.
by Nārāyaṇa. Poona 174.
dh. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 6295.
ten Upaniṣads. Oppert 1465. 2137. 2349. 3989. 4191. 4414--16. 4618. 4696. II, 816. 3375. 3445. 3452. 3665. 5209. 5435. 6296. 6580. 7228. 8793. 9156. 10140. Rice 8. In this manner catalogues are manufactured.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 996. 3144. II, 1524. 2937. 3446. 3919. 5210. 6540. 6581. 6767. 7385. 8234. 8494. 8859. CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert II, 9934.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert 1854. 4307. II, 4648. 6297.
some or other southern poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.
Āhnikaratna. Bik. 357.
Quoted Oxf. 109a.
śr. Oppert II, 2828.
Chandomañjarīṭīkā. L. 2066. Oudh XVIII, 30 (Dattarāma).
composed in 1661:
Dattārka dh. Bühler 557.
son of Gaṅgādharamādhava (Mādhava), father of Nārāyaṇa (Tājakasārasudhānidhi), composed in 1720:
Kiraṇāvalī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.
dh. by Kamalākara. Khn. 74. Ben. 132. 141. Bik. 385. Kāṭm. 3. NW. 134. Oudh 1876, 12. XII, 26. NP. I, 66. V, 48. Burnell 140b. Poona 103. II, 299.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.
a bhāṇikā, by Rūpagosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī L. 2125. See Dānakelikaumudī.
dh. said to be from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 140b.
dh. Burnell 140b.
kāvya, by Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa (?). W. p. 169.
a bhāṇikā, by Mahādeva Kavīśācārya Sarasvatī. Burnell 168b.
--by Rūpagosvāmin. K. 70 (an.). Sūcīpattra 9. Quoted in Ujjvalanīlamaṇi.
C. by Raghunāthadāsa. Sūcīpattra 9.
a poem, describing the dalliance between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. L. 2528. Tüb. 11.
from the Harivaṃśavilāsa of Nanda Paṇḍita. NP. V, 70.
or dānakriyākaumudī dh. a part of the Kriyākaumudī, by Govindānanda. IO. 248. Oxf. 272a. NW. 74.
dh. from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. B. 3, 92. Oppert II, 7584 (Dattakaustubha).
the second part of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi.
B. 3, 92.
B. 3, 92.
Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 2. Rādh 18. 47. Oppert 7316. II, 5507.
--by Gautama. B. 3, 92.
--by Jayarāma. L. 2102.
--by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. IO. 618. Hall p. 175. L. 5. Khn. 74. K. 178. B. 3, 92. Ben. 136. Oudh XV, 74. 80. H. 185.
--by Vṛndāvana. NW. 136. NP. III, 26.
by Śrīdharapati. Khn. 74.
Rādh 18.
Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.
by Kamalākara. K. 180. B. 3, 90.
--by Divākara, son of Dinakara. K. 180.
Peters. 1, 116.
Burnell 140b.
Dānadharme Mahādevasahasranāmastotra. Ben. 45.
by Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa. L. 1834.
or dānapañjikā NP. IX, 10.
--by Navarāja. L. 1840.
--by Ratnākara Ṭhakkura. L. 2002. Peters. 1, 116. 3, 387.
Burnell 149b. Peters. 3, 387.
--by Rāmadatta. Mack. 33.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert 2350.
by Śrīdharamiśra. Kāśīn. 24.
by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 2262. Ben. 130. NP. II, 80.
--by Kṣemendra. L. 2822.
Bik. 374. Bhk. 22.
--from Rudrayāmala. Taylor 1, 107. 189.
Bik. 353.
by Mitramiśra. NW. 72.
Kāṭm. 3.
--by Dayārāma. NW. 106.
--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 172.
Rādh 45.
Taylor 1, 124.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 29.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 417. 418.
K. 180.
by Vrajarāja. NW. 144.
composed by Sadāśiva in 1679. B. 3, 92. Bik. 379.
Burnell 140b.
the seventh part of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1006. W. p. 344. L. 761. 2552. K. 180. B. 3, 92. Ben. 130. 146. Bik. 373. Pheh 2. Rādh 18. NW. 72. Oudh XV, 80. XVI, 80. NP. I, 66. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22. Poona 117--19. II, 261. 298. Oppert 3987. Bühler 548. Dānaparibhāṣā. Oppert 2350. Rice 206.
Burnell 150a.
Rādh 18.
Rādh 18.
Pheh 3. Rādh 18.
--by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 260. 261. 467. L. 2069. Peters. 3, 387. Quoted by Raghunandana.
--by Rāma Bhaṭṭa, written by request of Bhūpasiṃha. Bik. 374.
by Mādhava. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887, 152.
dh. B. 3, 92.
B. 3, 92.
--by Yogīśvara. Kh. 73.
L. 312. K. 180. Ben. 136. Pheh 2. Rādh 18 (bṛhatī and laghvī). Oudh XIX, 104. NP. V, 46.
--by Nararāja. Oudh VIII, 18.
--by Vidyāpati. L. 1830. Bik. 375. Lahore 12. BP. 52. 298. 352.
--by Vīreśvarasūnu (Caṇḍeśvara who wrote the Dānaratnākara ?). Oudh V, 16.
--by Hemādri (?). NW. 102.
Śabdabhūṣaṇa gr. Bhr. 357.
Burnell 140b. 150a. Oppert 5995. BP. 298.
Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 18. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa, and by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha.
or dānoddyota by Madanasiṃhadeva. W. p. 344. B. 3, 94. Ben. 135 (from Madanaratnapradīpa). Pheh 3.
Oppert II, 7589.
by Divākara, younger brother of Bālambhaṭṭa. Ben. 143. NP. V, 48. See Dānacandrikā.
Rādh 18. Quoted by Gopāladāsa L. 2918, by Raghunandana and Kamālakara, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha. Made use of by Ratnākara L. 2179.
--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XVII, 44.
--by Kāmadeva. L. 2179.
--by Ballālasena, written in 1097. L. 278. ASB. 34, 137. Tüb. 11. Quoted by Raghunandana.
from Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. Report XXIII. Quoted in Dānamayūkha.
(?). Bik. 375.
Quoted in Dānamayūkha.
from the Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi of Divākara, son of Mahādeva. IO. 50. 1058. L. 1582. B. 3, 92. NP. V, 48. His son Vaidyanātha added to it an Anukramaṇikā.
See Dānakhaṇḍa.
by Aparārka. B. 3, 92.
poet. Skm.
See Dānavivekoddyota. Quoted in Śāntimayūkha.
--by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 106. 174.
nāṭaka, by Sāmarāja. Oxf. 138b.
Report V.
father of Guṇaviṣṇu (Chāndogamantrabhāṣya).
son of Candrapati, brother of Megha Bhagīratha (Dravyaprakāśikā) and Maheśa. Hall p. 66.
pupil of Śaṅkara, father of Gaurīpati (Ācārādarśaṭīkā). BP. 260.
son of Lāla, father of Balabhadra (Hāyanaratna) and Harirāma. W. p. 264.
father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Brahmatvapaddhati, etc.). Oxf. 394a.
son of Rāghavadeva, father of Lakṣmīdhara, Kṛṣṇa, and Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati). Oxf. 122b. 315a.
son of Bhaṭṭa Śaṅkara, father of Bhaṭṭa Siddheśvara (Saṃskāramayūkha). W. p. 313.
a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 68.
poet. Skm. Padyavalī, Bhojaprabandha.
mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
the editor of the Mahānāṭaka. Oxf. 142b. K. 72.
lexicographer. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
a medical author. Quoted Oxf. 321a.
Abhavavāda. K. 140.
Alaṃkārakramamālā and C.. K. 98.
a pupil of Padmanābha, wrote in 1418:
Āryabhaṭatulya Karaṇagrantha. Bhr. 346.
Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh 1877, 4.
Kaṭhopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.
Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.
Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.
Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.
Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.
Kaṃsavadhanāṭaka. Bl. 4.
Laghu Kālanirṇaya. K. 168.
Court Paṇḍit to Hemantasiṃha of Karṇapūra:
Kirātārjuṇīyaṭīkā Gauravadīpanī. L. 2936.
wrote under the patronage of Cūḍamalla (Cūhaḍamalla ?), in the reign of Akbār:
Kīrticandrodaya dh. Lahore 12.
Jātakarmapaddhati. Peters. 3, 387.
Dāmodarapaddhati jy.
Divyanirṇaya, written in the reign of Saṃgrāmasāh. L. 1960. 2015. Some other work of his on Dharma is often quoted in the Dānamayūkha.
Pāṭīlīlāvatīṭīkā. B. 4, 154.
Pratyayamauktikamālā gr. Oudh XIV, 36.
Bālabodha gr. B. 3, 14. L. 2929 (Bālabodhinī Ṣaṭkārakavivecana).
Bālākalpa tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
Yantracintāmaṇi tantr.
Bhakticandrikā. L. 2701.
Māṃsaviveka. Burnell 138a.
a pupil of Mādhava Yogin:
Mīmāṃsānayavivekālaṃkāra.
of the Dīrghaghoṣa family:
Vāṇībhūṣaṇa, metrics.
Vivekadīpaka dh. IO. 52.
Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā. K. 220. See Jñānadeva.
Vyādhyargala. B. 4, 244.
Harivandana med. K. 222.
Śatapathīyānuvākasaṃkhyā. L. 2537. NW. 24.
Hautrāvaloka. NW. 6. 24.
Śrāddhapaddhati. Burnell 143b.
Ṣaṭpañcāśikāṭīkā. Quoted in the Jātapaddhati of Keśava Bhr. p. 30.
Sabhāvinoda. Oudh X, 26.
Saṃketamañjarī Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā. W. p. 281.
Samarasāraṭīkā jy. Ben. 27. NP. II, 114.
son of Mauna Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Jagannāthānanda:
Tarkaratnākarasetu and C.. Bik. 545.
Mumukṣusarvasva. Hall p. 111.
son of Lakṣmīdhara:
Saṃgītadarpaṇa.
son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa:
Ārogyacintāmaṇi. Burnell 65b.
Prayogapaddhati Pāraskarānusāriṇī. Bik. 455.
He mentions Karka, Viṣṇu, Gaṅgādhara, Harihara.
poet. Śp. p. 35. Sbhv. Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1. In Rājatarangiṇī 4, 495 he is called Jayāpīḍakavi Kuṭṭinīmatakārin:
Kuṭṭanīmata or Śambhalīmata.
tantra. Oudh XI, 24.
son of Śrīdatta, father of Padmanābhadatta (Siddhasārasvatadīpikā, Bhūriprayoga). Oxf. 110. 191b.
poet. Śp. p. 35.
jy. by Dāmodara. Oppert II, 4649. Quoted by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.
Burnell 197a. 201a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 372.
Rice 272.
jy. Quoted in Madanapārijāta.
See Dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha.
or better dāyabhāgatattva by Raghunandana. Cop. 101. IO. 191. Oxf. 288. Paris (B 89a. B 230 II). Ben. 138--40. Pheh 15. Rādh 18. NW. 150. Oppert 7317. BP. 261. Quoted in Vīramitrodaya Oxf. 295a.
C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 386. L. 1134.
C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 1151.
C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 146.
Burnell 142b.
C. by Durgaya. Burnell 142b.
Oppert II, 8860.
--by Gopāla Śarman. L. 966.
--by Vidyādhara. NW. 114.
--by Śrīkarācārya. Sūcīpattra 29.
by Jīmūtavāhana, a part of his Dharmaratna. Cop. 100. IO. 76 A. Oxf. 295a. Paris (D 237). Khn. 72. K. 180. B. 3, 94. Ben. 139. Pheh 15. Oppert 6583. II, 5508. Rice 198.
C. Dāyabhāgaprabodhinī. NW. 144.
C. by Acyuta Śarman. IO 76 A. 338.
C. by Umāśaṅkara. NW. 112. 172.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 108.
C. by Gaṅgārāma. NW. 172.
C. Dāyadīpa by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. IO. 76 A. Oxf. 295b. L. 1671. K. 180. Ben. 135. Burnell 142b. Rice 198.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 160.
C. by Maheśvara. IO. 76 A. 162. NW. 72.
C. by Raghunandana. IO. 76 A. Sūcīpattra 29.
C. by Rāmabhadra. L. 2106.
C. by Śrīnātha. IO. 76 A. L. 2123.
C. by Sadāśiva. NW. 174.
C. by Hari Dīkṣita. NW. 126.
by Vaidyanātha. Oppert II, 8038.
by Vyāsadeva. Sūcīpattra 30.
by Rāmanātha. See Smṛtiratnāvalī.
IO. 386.
--or Svatvavyavasthārṇavasetubandha from the Vyavasthārṇava of Raghunātha Sārvabhauma. L. 1016. 2958.
by Rāmabhadra. L. 2079. NW. 144.
Benares school, by Ṭīkārāma. Oudh XIV, 62.
by Rāmanātha. NW. 146.
Oppert II, 817.
--by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.
Oppert II, 4025.
Pheh 15. Rādh 18. NW. 144. Oppert II, 6298.
--by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. L. 932. K. 180. Ben. 144. 145.
Yamadharmanirbhayastotra. Burnell 201a.
Burnell 198b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 74.
great grandson of Vatsa Śarman:
Kauśikasūtraṭīkā. W. 1494.
tantr. NP. VII, 32.
Tripiṇḍīvidhi. B. 1, 224.
Puttalavidhāna dh. W. p. 323. Peters. 3, 388.
Bik. 372. 453 (Dālbhyaproktāyāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ Śaṅkhasmṛti).
from Viṣṇudharmottara. Oudh XI, 4. See Apāmārjanastotra.
IO. 185. 186. 1004. NW. 202. NP. III, 36. 68. VI, 50.
son of Muñja, completed Ānartīya's C. on the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra. IO. 589. W. p. 27.
by Caṇḍeśvara. Ben. 146.
Ādikeśavadaśaka. Burnell 201a.
Ādikeśavanavaratnamālikā. Burnell 200a.
Kesīrājasaptakastotra. Burnell 202a.
Pañcaratnākarastotra. Burnell 202a.
dh. Burnell 150a.
according to Śāṅkhāyana. W. p. 30.
B. 3, 94.
jy. B. 4, 148.
grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 441. Compare Digvastra.
Compare Dattātreyadigambarānucara:
Jābālopaniṣadarthaprakāśa. K. 16.
Dattātreyamāhātmya. K. 24.
Bodhaprakriyā, vedānta. K. 124. Oppert II, 8285.
Rādh 47.
a synonym of the grammarian Devanandin. Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 2, etc.
grammarian. Ibid. p. 315.
Baudh. B. 1, 184.
Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Hall p. 20. Mallinātha on Meghadūta 14 states that he was an opponent of Kālidāsa. He was the author of the buddhistic work Pramāṇasamuccaya. One verse is attributed to him in Sbhv. which however occurs in the Mahābhārata.
Jñānabhāskara dh. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 7560.
See Divākara.
(?) father of Divākara (Dānadinakara).
son of Nṛsiṃha. See Divākara.
son of Bālakṛṣṇa. See Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa Dinakara.
of the Moḍha family, from Bārejya:
Kheṭasiddhi jy. composed in 1579.
Candrārkī.
(?):
Prabodhasudhākara, vedānta. B. 4, 70.
Bhavānandīṭīkā.
Pratyakṣānumāna. Oppert II, 5948.
Maṅgalavāda. Hall p. 41.
Māsapraveśasāraṇī jy. Bhk. 37.
son of Dharmāṅgada, composed in 1385:
Subodhinī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.
son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, brother of Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa, father of Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa:
Ṛgarthasāra and C..
Karmavipākasāra.
Dinakaroddyota, written at the instance of Śiva,
a Chattrapati prince.
Bhāṭṭadinakara, a C. on the Śāstradīpikā.
Śāntisāra.
poet. Śp. p. 35.
See Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
Rādh 2.
by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin. NP. VIII, 16.
or śivadyumaṇidīpikā dh. commenced by Dinakara and finished by his son Viśveśvara. IO. 275 (fr.). Hall p. 181. L. 703 (Āśaucakāṇḍa). B. 3, 94. Bik. 386. 387. 445. Kāṭm. 3. Oppert II, 4650. Rice 202. Bühler 557.
Parts of it.Ācāroddyota. BP. 52. 295. 353.
Pūrtoddyota. K. 184.
Pratiṣṭhoddyota. K. 186. NP. VI, 24.
Prāyaścittoddyota. Hall p. 175. Bik. 437 (Prāyaścittarahasya). Bhr. 597.
Vratoddyota. B. 3, 126.
Śūdroddyota. Mack. 35. Hall p. 181.
Saṃskāroddyota. B. 3, 94.
jy. Taylor 1, 74.
jy. Oppert 1855.
jy. Paris (B 201).
See Prapannadinacaryā.
jy. Pheh 7. NP. X, 50.
dh. by Vidyādhīśa Muni. Bhr. 616.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 617.
dh. by Śambhunātha. L. 2270.
jy. Paris (B 204).
jy. by Raghudeva. Tüb. 12. Sūcīpattra 17.
Rādhāvinodakāvya. B. 2, 102.
Yaśomaṅgalastotra. Report XI.
by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 478.
See Dinakara, Siddhasenadivākara.
father of Kullūka.
inhabitant of Jambūsaronagara, father of Govardhana, grandfather of Gaṅgādhara (Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī). L. 1254.
father of Bhāskara (Śivasūtravārttika). Report CLXVIII.
father of Lolimbarāja.
of Golagrāma, son of Bhaṭṭācārya, had five sons: Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, Mallāri (Grahalāghavaṭīkā), Keśava and Viśvanātha (Keśavajātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa). Kṛṣṇa was the father of Nṛsiṃha (Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya), grandfather of Divākara. Cambr. 42. Oxf. 337b. L. 1897. 2025.
son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. See Dinakara.
poet. Padyāvalī. Compare Gotithīyadivākara, Mataṅgadivākara, Yuvarājadivākara.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 1, 2.
son of Dinakara (?):
Dānadinakara. K. 180.
or dinakara son of Nṛsiṃha, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña:
Gaṇitatattva, Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi, Tattvacintāmaṇi jy.
Janmapaddhati or Jātakapaddhati.
Jātakapaddhatiprakāśa.
Padmajātaka.
Prauḍhamanoramā Keśavapaddhatiṭīkā.
Makarandavivaraṇa.
Varṣagaṇitapaddhati Rathoddhatā.
Varṣatantra.
Varṣaphalapaddhati.
Śrīpatiprakāśa.
Divākarī. Oudh VIII, 14. C. Mañjubhāṣiṇī. Oudh VII, 4.
son of Gaṅgā and Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa, son of Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, who, with Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, was son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Divākara's mother was daughter of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. He was father of Vaidyanātha. Hall p. 175:
Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi, written in 1683. Hall p. 175. The Ācārārka, Tithyarka or Tithyarkaprakāśa, Dānahārāvalī, Prāyaścittamuktāvalī, Śrāddhacandrikā, and several of the following treatises are parts of it.
Ācārārka q. v.
Āhnikacandrikā. Khn. 70. Bik. 354. Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 7496. Rice 194.
Saṃkṣepāhnikacandrikā. Peters. 1, 120.
Kālanirṇayacandrikā.
Dānacandrikā and Dānasaṃkṣepacandrikā.
Dānahārāvalī.
Patitatyāgavidhi. Ben. 147.
Punarupanayanaprayoga. Ben. 147.
Prāyaścittacandrikā. Khn. 76.
Prāyaścittamuktāvalī and Prāyaścittamuktāvalīprakāśa.
Mantramārtaṇḍa. Quoted in Ācārārka.
Vṛttaratnākarādarśa, written in 1684.
Śrāddhacandrikā.
Sūryādipañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpaddhati.
Sūryādipratimāpratiṣṭhāvidhi.
Smārtaprāyaścittapaddhati.
Smārtaprāyaścittoddhāra.
poet. Skm.
jy. by Divākara. Oppert II, 1972.
patron of Kṛṣṇadatta (Purañjanacarita). L. 2000.
Kakṣyāmālāstotra. Oppert 1209
Vivekāñjana. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinīvṛtti.
See Dinakaroddyota. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.
Sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy. B. 4, 204.
ny. by Divānanda. Oppert II, 2829.
poet. Śp. p. 35.
Cikitsādarpaṇa. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22a. Mentioned by Suśruta.
Divodāsaprakāśa dh. Rādh 18. NP. V, 68.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and in Śrāddhamayūkha.
jy. by Keralācārya. L. 350. 431.
on ordeals, by Raghunandana. IO. 191. Oxf. 288b. Paris (B 89 b). Ben. 135. Tüb. 21. Rādh 18. NW. 134. Quoted in Vyavahāramayūkha.
C. Laghuṭīkā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 146.
Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.
on ordeals, by Dāmodara. L. 1960. 2015.
med. by Dhanapati. B. 4, 224.
on ordeals, by Sadānanda. NW. 134. NP. III, 24.
Kālapradīpa dh. K. 168.
(?) vedānta. NP. V, 110.
lives of the principal teachers of the Rāmānuja sect. Rice 230 (and C.).
--by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. L. 2526. Taylor 1, 150. Oppert 8008. C. Oppert II, 3505.
BP. 8.
Oppert 8009.
--by Rāmānuja Muni (?). Oudh 1876, 28. VIII, 24.
dh. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 387. Lahore 14.
vaid. Oudh X, 4. XIX, 22.
Oppert II, 5212.
tantr. Mack. 137.
tantr. SB. 333.
Oppert II, 2251.
by Raghunandana. Ben. 43. 134. 141. Rādh 18.
tantr. SB. 334.
tantr. by Rāmakiśora. Oudh X, 22.
Oppert II, 5213.
Report XXIX.
tantr. Bik. 583.
--vaid. by Jagannātha. Ben. 15.
dh. K. 180.
(?). Oppert II, 5214.
Bhr. 126.
tantr. by Śivaprasāda. NW. 254.
Paris (Gr. II, 26).
--tantr. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 240.
vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
--tantr. Oudh XII, 46.
tantr. by Rāmeśvara Śukla. NW. 262.
tantr. by Rāmeśvara. NW. 266. NP. III, 50.
tantr. K. 42.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 18. 20.
tantr. by Rāmaśaṅkara. NW. 212. NP. III, 28.
a Śaiva tantra. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣāṭīkā.
See Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti.
Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā by Raghunātha.
Muhūrtabhairava jy. Oudh V, 12.
Raghuvarasaṃhitā. Oudh V, 2.
Gīrvāṇabodha kāvya. B. 2, 80.
wrote under Bhairavasāha of Rāṣṭrakūṭa:
Bhairavanavarasaratna. Bhr. 152.
Sarvasaṃgraha jy. K. 244.
Peters. 2, 196.
--by Ānandavardhana (?). Report IX.
--by Rājānaka Gopāla. Report IX.
--by Loṣṭa. Report IX.
C. by Ānandavardhana. Kāvyamālā.
gr. by Bhadreśvara Sūri. Mentioned in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 2.
and C. jy. by Mahādeva. B. 4, 148.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 29. 32, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 29, in Śp. p. 36. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.
by Śūlapāṇi. See Yājñavalkyadīpakalikā, Śrāddhadīpakalikā. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
dh. Burnell 150a.
tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226. NP. III, 36.
dh. Burnell 146b.
Burnell 148a.
Oppert II, 4026.
tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. L. 2055. K. 42. Oppert 5060. 5548.
C. Śabdaprakāśa, written by the same in 1755. L. 2056.
dh. Burnell 146b.
Rādh 26.
Burnell 144b. 146b.
or vyākaraṇadīpa an elementary grammar, by Cidrūpāśrama. Lgr. 19. NW. 44. NP. I, 108. II, 94.
C. Vyākaraṇadīpaprabhā by Gaṅgādhara. Burnell 41a.
See Yogaśikhopaniṣad. Burnell 35a.
dh. Oudh XVI, 96. XIX, 88.
Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
dh. Burnell 146b.
dh. Burnell 148a. 149b.
dh. See Kālanirṇayadīpikā, Śrāddhadīpikā, Smṛtidīpikā. Quoted by Raghunandana, in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, in Utsargamayūkha and Śuddhimayūkha.
Laghujātakaṭīkā by Mādhavācārya. Oudh VII, 4.
jy. by Śrīnivāsa. Sūcīpattra 17.
C. by Rāghavācārya. Ibid.
ny. by Hanumat. K. 148.
See Tarkadīpikāprakāśa.
(?). Oppert II, 3413.
father of Śabarasvāmin.
med. by Svāmikumāra. Taylor 1, 402.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7094.
Āryatulya jy. Oudh VIII, 14.
Janmapaddhati. Oudh VIII, 14.
Jātakasudhākara. Oudh VI, 8. VII, 2 (Jātakayogasudhākara). VIII, 16.
Muhūrtakalpākara. Oudh VIII, 16.
Yuddhakutūhala. Oudh VIII, 36.
Yuddhajayaprakāśa. Oudh VIII, 36.
Varṣapaddhati. Oudh VIII, 16.
Sārasaṃgraha jy. Oudh VIII, 16.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
NP. I, 8. Burnell 149a.
See Durgasiṃha.
grammarian and lexicographer. Often quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Sāyaṇa in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, by Devarāja.
Niruktabhāṣya.
poet. Skm.
from Gaṅgāhrada, an ancestor of the poet Ratnākara. Report LXXVII.
Ṣaṣṭisaṃvatsarī jy. Peters. 3, 241.
Saṃvatsaraphala. B. 4, 204.
a C. on Hemacandra's Liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti, by Śrīvallabha. W. 1692.
See Saṃkalpasmṛtidurgabhañjana.
Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā by Mānāṅka.
son of Vasudeva:
Dāyadaśaślokīṭīkā.
a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti, by Kulacandra. L. 515. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, by Rāmanātha, by Trilocanadāsa IO. 1383.
Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana Hall p. 192.
a C. on some poetical work, by Jayakesarin. B. 2, 84.
Quoted in Prāyaścittatattva.
astronomer. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. p. 43.
Kātantravṛtti. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a, by Durgādāsa Oxf. 175a, by Vopadeva Oxf. 175b, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.
Paribhāṣāvṛtti.
poet. Śp. p. 36. Sbhv.
See Devīmāhātmya.
from Kubjikātantra. Pet. 723. 725.
See Devīmāhātmya.
by Raghunandana. See Durgotsavatattva.
--by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. NW. 198.
See Kulārṇavatantra.
Nyāyabodhinī. L. 3029.
client of Hindūpati of the Bundela tribe:
Vṛttamuktāvalī.
tantr. L. 461.
father of Śivanārāyaṇa (Setusaraṇi) and Mathurānātha Rāya. W. p. 154.
Gurupādukāpañcakastotraṭīkā.
son of Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma:
Subodhā Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.
Dhātudīpikā Kavikalpadrumaṭīkā, written in 1639.
Peters. 1, 116. See Devīsūkta.
Oudh XIX, 40.
stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 272.
L. 993.
--from Māyātantra. Paris (B 227 XXXIV).
NW. 264. NP. IX, 36.
--from Devīrahasya. Ben. 44.
Rādh 44. Oppert II, 522.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 94.
Rādh 44. Oudh XVII, 96.
from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
Oudh XVII, 98. Taylor 1, 28.
--from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Paris (B 133).
Tüb. 11.
L. 231. Burnell 147b.
vedānta. Burnell 97a.
Oppert II, 9724.
nominally by Vīrasiṃha (Narasiṃhadeva), king of Mithilā, but in reality by Vidyāpati. In the preface the work is called Durgotsavapaddhati. IO. 323. L. 1876. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
--by Mādhava. L. 1878.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
by Raghūttamatīrtha. L. 234. 2482. Oudh XVIII, 84.
W. p. 357.
See Devīmāhātmya.
Pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana. Hall p. 160.
Kāṭm. 3.
NW. 460.
by Mathurānātha Śukla. NP. III, 68.
or samayāloka by Padmanābha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
See Devīmāhātmya.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. W. p. 157.
Rādh 26.
Agāravinoda archit. NW. 554.
Mallāripaddhatiṭīkā jy. NW. 550.
from Viśvasāratantra. Oudh XVII, 94.
Bhk. 38.
Burnell 196b.
Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā by Pītāmbaramiśra.
Rādh 44. Oudh V, 28. XI, 24. Oppert II, 4651. SB. 330.
--from Kulārṇava. Oudh XVII, 94.
--from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Pet. 723.
Ben. 44.
Abdaratna jy. Ben. 30. Kāśīn. 22.
Muhūrtaracana. Kāśīn. 22.
Vṛttavivecana, metrics. Ben. 32.
arguments against the worship of Durgā. Burnell 97a.
Poona 598. Oppert 3636. II, 8236.
--from Devīrahasya. Ben. 44. 45.
--from Bhīṣmaparvan (ch. 23). W. p. 108. Burnell 200a.
--from Virāṭaparvan. Burnell 200a.
--from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 200a.
by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 252.
Oudh VIII, 34. Quoted by Allāḍanātha.
by Śambhunātha. L. 2271.
by Rāmacandra Kṣitipati. K. 42.
or durgātattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 288b. Rādh 18. 27.
(?) from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Paris (B 133 a).
by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 2148. 2251.
See Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
from Atharvaśiras. L. 1929.
gr. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta (Durghaṭe Rakṣitaḥ), by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.
C. Durghaṭavṛtti. Oppert 4212. Rice 16.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.
IO. 1925 (and C.). BA. 16. Peters. 3, 394 (and C.).
--by Āśādhara. B. 2, 84.
--by some Kālidāsa. K. 60. B. 2, 84. Gu. 4 (and C.). Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 136.
C. Durghaṭaślokaṭīkā by Karuṇānanda. NP. II, 122.
See Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.
See Saṃkṣiptasāra.
Pheh 14.
vindication of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by
Rāmāśrama. Oxf. 38a. B. 4, 58.
--by Viśveśvaranātha (quite modern). Rādh 39.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā. NW. 52.
Mañjūṣā and its C. Kuñcikā. Ben. 19.
Durbalī, grammar. Oppert 3147.
Meghadūtaṭīkā by Viśvanātha. NW. 626.
Mahābhārataṭīkā by Vimalabodha. L. 3011.
vedānta. Bhr. 693. Oppert II, 5510. 6906.
wrote on Tājika. Peters. 2, 139.
from Droṇaparvan. Burnell 201b.
father of Gaṇa (Aśvāyurveda). W. p. 291.
father of Jagaddeva (Svapnacintāmaṇi):
Sāmudratilaka. Oudh VIII, 36. P. 15.
poet. Sbhv.
B. 2, 10. Mentioned in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
Āryādviśatī.
Devīmahimnaḥ stotram. Bhr. 46.
Paraśivamahimastotra. Kh. 65.
Lalitāstavaratna. L. 1509. Poona 394.
Sundarīmahiman. K. 54.
Quoted Oxf. 109b.
Oppert II, 6300. 8862.
Gādādharīkrodatīkā. NP. I, 124.
Anumityanugama. NP. III, 102.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. II, 34.
Asiddhasiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. II, 26.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 50.
Upanayalakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 30.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. III, 52.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 24. III, 112.
Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 74.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 10.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 84.
Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 74.
Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 12.
Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 84.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. III, 2.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. II, 36.
Pañcalakṣaṇyanugama. NP. III, 78.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. III, 4.
Puchalakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 36.
Pūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. III, 54.
Pratijñālakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 28.
Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. II, 26.
Bādhasiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. II, 46.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. II, 44.
Sāmānyaniruktyanugama. NP. I, 122. II, 30.
poet. Skm. Compare Uloka.
a defence of the Sāṃkhya philosophy. Bik. 536.
by Bhaṭṭa Kṛṣṇa, son of Rāmeśvara. K. 60. Burnell 158b.
jy. B. 4, 148.
dh. Bik. 388.
med. NP. I, 8.
nīti. Oppert II, 3414.
nīti. Oppert 5996.
kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2618.
nīti. Oppert 5997.
chāyānāṭaka, by Subhaṭa. IO. 1520. Oxf. 139. Bik. 251. BA. 16. Rice 230. Peters. 3, 394.
kāvya. NP. V, 126.
from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
Taylor 1, 416.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
by Dūlāla. Rice 324.
dh. by Dūlāla. Oppert 436. 7667.
by Śrīnātha. P. 20.
jy. by Śrīdharamiśra. NW. 520.
by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1972 (Dṛgdṛśyaviveka). B. 4, 58. Poona 35. SB. 410 (Dṛgdṛśyaviveka).
C. by Rāmacandratīrtha. B. 4, 58. NP. III, 122. Gu. 5.
vedānta, by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 148.
--by Viśveśvara. Burnell 94b. Oppert 6848. 6916. II, 2389. 2488.
a medical author. Quoted by Vācaspati Oxf. 314b.
jy. by Śaṅkara. Sūcīpattra 17.
or dṛṣṭāntaśataka by Kusumadeva. K. 60. Ben. 36. Rādh 21. Printed in Häberlin p. 217.
yoga. Burnell 113a.
jy. B. 4, 148.
jy. B. 4, 148.
See Yājñikadeva
a grammarian. Often quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
Āturasaṃnyāsakārikāḥ dh. B. 3, 68.
in the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 84b.
Ācāryacintāmaṇi. K. 248.
Ekādaśīvratanirṇaya. Peters. 3, 386.
Caritracintāmaṇi. B. 2, 132.
Nāmaratnavivaraṇa, vedānta. B. 4, 62.
Bālabodha. B. 4, 72. P. 21 (Bālabodhaprakāśa).
Rasābhidhamahākāvya. P. 10.
Vaiṣṇavābhidhāna. L. 1625.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a, and in Nirṇayasindhu.
Varṇadeśanā gr. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
poet. Śp. p. 36.
poet. Sbhv.
Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana Hall p. 192.
(?):
Kūṣmāṇḍakrama. B. 1, 218.
from Kāmikāgama. Burnell 202a.
Nirṇayadīpikābhāṣya. B. 3, 98. Devajānīya quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
poet. Sbhv.
son of Keśava Bhaṭṭa:
Smṛticandrikā.
mīm. Rādh 16.
a Brāhmaṇa of the Sv. IO. 2130. Oxf. 382a. L. 1275. Oudh XIII, 28. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a Taylor 1, 69. W. 1427.
C. by Sāyaṇa. W. 1427.
Rāghavollāsakāvya. Gu. 4.
Rādh 45.
by Kṛṣṇarāja Sārvabhauma. Mysore 8.
Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.
bhakti, by Rāmānujācārya. Oudh 1877, 54.
Bik. 380.
sculpture, by Maṇḍana. Bühler 558.
Burnell 110b.
Oppert II, 2567.
by Gaṅgādhara. Burnell 146a.
Oppert II, 123.
Paris (B 70 a).
dh. Oudh XIX, 72.
mīm. by Anantadeva. Hall p. 190. Ben. 96.
the ascetic name of Viśveśvaradatta Śarman.
Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. B. 1, 154. NP. VII (preface). Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.
son of Somaśarman, father of Bhūdhara (Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā). Oxf. 327a. L. 1817.
father of Rucidatta (Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa) Śaktidatta and Matidatta. IO. 534.
Grahalaghuprakāśa jy. Peters. 2, 192.
Śṛṅgārarasavilāsa alaṃk. Oudh VIII, 12.
son of Hari, from Gurjara:
Dhāturatnamālā med. Oxf. 320b. B. 4, 226.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
med. W. p. 271.
son of Kālidāsa, brother of Hṛdayābharaṇa (Gītagovindaṭīkā) and of Śaṅkara. W. p. 168.
uncle of Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati) Oxf. 122b. Poet. Śp. p. 38.
See Devīdāsa.
Devadāsaprakāśa dh. L. 1832. Bik. 379. Lahore 12. Quoted by Khaṇḍerāya.
Nyāyaratnaprakaraṇa. Sūcīpattra 46.
contemporary of Maṅkha, Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 59, wrote a C. on some Gṛhyasūtra.
called also digvastra and pūjyapāda
Jainendravyākaraṇa.
father of Jagannātha Pāṭhaka (Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā). W. p. 145.
Adhikaraṇakaumudī.
Adhikaraṇasāra.
Smṛtikaumudī. L. 1917.
one of the sources of the Ekaṣaṣṭyalaṃkāraprakāśa (L. 1447):
Kāvyakaumudī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Tattvacintāmaṇyālokāpariśiṣṭa.
Tantrakaumudī.
Mantrakaumudī (different?). Oudh XI, 28.
Mīnaketūdaya kāvya. B. 3, 94.
Rasikaprakāśa alaṃk. Lahore 1882, 3.
stotra. Oppert 899.
Taylor 1, 146.
dh. B. 3, 94.
Pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu med. B. 4, 228.
son of Haripāla:
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b. Compare Durgāpurīmāhātmya.
Oppert II, 8237. Rice 94.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Av. B. 1, 144.
or shorter pratiṣṭhātattva by Raghunandana. Rādh 18. Ben. 139. NW. 100.
dh. by Śyāmasundara. SB. 137.
poet. Skm.
pupil of Satyabodha:
Jñānadīpikā Mahābhāratatātparyaṭīkā. Quoted by Arjunamiśra W. p. 104.
Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted by Raghunandana.
poet. Śp. p. 38.
father of Ratnākara (Vratakalpadruma 1714). Oxf. 285a.
son of Balabhadra, pupil of Hariśaṅkara:
Maunamantrasūtra. SB. 53.
Prayogasāra on Kātyāyana's Śrautasūtra.
Ājyatantraprayoga. NP. V, 56.
Nakṣatrasattraprayoga, composed in 1756. K. 8. Ben. 13. D 1 (Baudh.).
Pārvaṇacaṭaśrāddha. B. 1, 222. Peters. 2, 174.
Pārvaṇaśrāddhaprayoga. B. 1, 228. Peters. 2, 174.
Sautrāmaṇī. Oppert 2118. II, 7465. 10200. 10389.
of Campā, father of Viṣṇumitra (Ṛgvedaprātiśākhyavyākhyā).
Pāraskaragṛhyamantra. Peters. 2, 174.
See Yājñikadeva.
Sūtakasiddhānta dh. B. 3, 138.
father of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa (Prayogapārijāta). Brl. 56.
father of Raṅgarāja, grandfather of Varadarāja (Nayavivekadīpaka). Burnell 84a.
father of Śārṅgadhara (Vaidyavallabha). Oxf. 319a.
Aniruddhacarita campū.
Āryāmañjarī kāvya. Sūcīpattra 7.
Nānakacandrodaya kāvya. Ben. 40.
Nītimañjarībhāṣya. NW. 16.
wrote by request of Cetasiṃha of Benares (1770 ---81):
Prāyaścittasaṃgraha. L. 2469.
Bimbatattvaprakāśikā, vedānta. Oppert 708.
Muhūrtaparīkṣā jy. B. 4, 176.
(printed Deśarāja):
Śrāddhāśaucīyadarpaṇa. Rādh 20.
son of Yajñeśvara, grandson of Devarāja Yajvan, of Raṅgapurī:
Nighaṇṭubhāṣya.
son of Varadācārya:
Kuṭṭākāraśiromaṇiṭīkā Muktāvalī jy. Burnell 76a.
Taylor 1, 287.
the author of a Smṛti. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha, Saṃskāramayūkha and Śāntimayūkha.
Adhikaraṇamālā. Oudh XIII, 86.
Āhnikacandrikā. Oudh XIII, 68.
Muhūrtamuktāvalī. B. 4, 178.
pupil of Śivalāla Pāṭhaka:
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 38. SB. 210.
Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.
IO. 69. Khn. 74. K. 180. B. 3, 94. Bik. 380. Haug 39. Burnell 125a. Bh. 19. Bhk. 19. Poona 645. II, 292. Oppert 277. 800. II, 6301. Rice 202. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 557. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, Halāyudha, Mādhavācārya, and others.
of the Tomaravaṃśa (1350), son of Kamalasiṃha (1325), father of Virasiṃha (Vīrasiṃhāvaloka). Bik. 495. BP. 86. 374.
Hīrasaubhāgya kāvya.
kāvya, by king Mādhavasiṃha. SB. 314.
Oppert 6743. Compare Śābaratantra.
composed in 1630:
Vyutpattiratnākara Abhidhānacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
of the Droṇa family, father of Navarāja (Dānapañjī). L. 1840.
Vāstuśāstra. Bik. 491.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Haricaraṇadāsa.
Āmnāya tantr. NP. V, 134.
Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. Both Tālavṛntanivāsin and Nārāyaṇa used his C..
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
Baudhāyanasūtrabhāṣya. NP. VII, 6. He is quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya, Puruṣottama in Gotrapravaramañjarī, and in Śrāddhamayūkha.
astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a.
Bhaktikalpataru. Khn. 56.
jy. by Vidyānandasvāmin. NP. VII, 72.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 94.
pupil of Kṛpācārya, guru of Sundara Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
Caṇḍeśvarapraśnavidyā jy. H. 282.
Dattātreyasahasranāmabhāṣyaṭīkā. K. 204.
poet. Sbhv.
son of Sarvānanda, brother of Paramānanda (Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā) and Bhavānanda. L. 3168.
guru of Kanakaprabha:
Siddhasārasvata Śabdānuśāsana. Peters. 1, 60.
Burnell 144b.
tantr. Burnell 207b.
dh. by Ramāpati. NW. 176.
archit. Oppert 5998.
Oppert II, 3376.
a śaiva poem, by Śivānanda. Burnell 158b.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Quoted ibid.
tantr. Oxf. 110b. L. 459. H. 37. Taylor 1, 241. Oppert 5999. II, 2131.
--by Harihara. Burnell 197a.
paur. Oppert II, 6302.
Quoted Oxf. 109a. Compare Devīmatatantra.
father of Rāmasevaka, grandfather of Kṛṣṇamitra (Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣākuñcikā). Oxf. 178a.
See Devīprasāda:
Yogadīpikā jy. Oudh 1876, 10.
Karmavipākacikitsāmṛtasāgara. Burnell 136a. 68a.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 1282. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 1, 2. 2, 12, etc.
Rājanīti. B. 3, 116. P. 17.
Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. B. 2, 50.
eldest son of Lāla:
Śrīpatipaddhatiṭīkā. Mentioned W. p. 264.
a Pandit of this century:
C. on Pāṇinisūtra. Oudh IX, 6.
stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 272.
See Navaratnamālā.
Burnell 196b.
Burnell 147b.
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.
See Mūkapañcaśatī.
Burnell 147b.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
L. 2118. Ben. 56. 57. Bik. 199. NW. 452.
by Śambhunātha. L. 2275. 2391
Burnell 147b.
Bhr. 765.
Burnell 147b. Poona II, 209. Peters. 2, 196.
Compare Devīdatta:
Yogadīpikā jy. Oudh IX, 10.
by Jagannārāyaṇa. L. 2168.
Mack. 47. IO. 380. 1344. W. p. 139. Oxf. 79b. 84a (Index). Khn. 26. K. 24. B. 2, 10. Ben. 56. 57. Bik. 187. 193--98. Kāṭm. 2. Pheh 4 (and C.). Rādh 39 (and C.). NW. 454. 488. Burnell 188a. Bhk. 13. Oppert 6744. 6917. 7319. II, 819. 4652. 5511. 6303. 6907. Rice 72. W. 1528.
C. Rādh 43.
C. Tilaka by Bhaṭṭa Nīlakaṇṭha. Ben. 57.
C. by Svāmin. NW. 500.
on the authenticity of the Devībhāgavatapurāṇa, by Nīlakaṇṭha. SB. 228. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
--by Vidyātīrtha. SB. 228.
stotra, by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 232. Oppert II, 4027. 8239.
(?). Burnell 147b.
Mentioned Oxf. 109b. See Devītantra.
an ullāpya. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 202.
Oppert II, 6304.
--by Durvāsas. Bhr. 46.
Oppert II, 3166.
Haug 46.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 144b.
or caṇḍī or caṇḍīmāhātmya or durgāmāhātmya or saptaśatī (q.v.), from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Mack. 73. Pet. 723. IO. 88. W. p. 141. Oxf. 43b. 44a. Cambr. 2. 3. Paris (D 26. 27a. 27b. 255.). Tüb. 14. Rādh 26. 39. 41. NW. 498. Burnell 192b. 197a. 203b. P. 9. Bhk. 15. Poona II, 96. 216. H. 36. Taylor 1, 59. 109. 154. 286. 484. Oppert 1466. 2182. 2619. 3797. 4550. 6000. 6804. 7441. II, 124. 2431. 2489. 2690. 4653. 5462. 6305. 6769. 7593. 7958. 8454. 10043. Rice 84. 86 (and C.). 300. Peters. 1, 115. 2, 196.
C. Pheh 2. Burnell 197b. Oppert 2620. BP. 294.
C. Daṃśoddhāra. Rādh 26.
C. Saṃdehabhañjikā. SB. 332.
C. by Ātmārāmavyāsa. NW. 252.
C. by Ānanda Paṇḍita. Oppert II, 8103.
C. Anvayārthaprakāśikā by Ekanātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 2555.
C. Kavivallabha by Kāmadeva. L. 357.
C. by Kāśīnātha. NW. 250.
C. by Gadādhara Tarkācārya. L. 645.
C. by Gopīnātha. Oudh XIII, 44.
C. by Govindarāma. Sūcīpattra 65.
C. Cidānandakelivilāsa by Gauḍapāda. Burnell 197b.
C. Vidvanmanoramā by Gaurīvara Śarman, com pleted by Rāmacandra Vācaspati. L. 326. 1242.
C. by Cakravartin. Pheh 2.
C. Durgāmāhātmyāvabodhinī, composed by Caturbhujamiśra in 1412. Cambr. 2. L. 2175. Rādh 26. Oudh XVII, 10. Peters. 2, 196. Quoted by Rāmanātha in Trikāṇḍaviveka.
C. by Jagaddhara. L. 2400. Oudh VIII, 4.
C. by Jayanārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 399.
C. Daṃśoddhāra by Jayarāma. K. 44.
C. by Nāgojī. IO. 88. L. 2576. Khn. 92. K. 54. B. 4, 258. Ben. 42. Pheh 1. Rādh 26. NP. II, 86. Burnell 197b. 202b. Bh. 17. P. 9. Poona II, 96. H. 36. Oppert II, 8404. Peters. 1, 115.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Kh. 66. Rādh 26.
C. by Nṛsiṃha Cakravartin. Sūcīpattra 65.
C. Durgāsaṃdehabhedikā by Pītāmbaramiśra. Ben. 42. NW. 202. NP. II, 86. III, 40.
C. Vijayā by Bhagīratha. L. 2407.
C. Guptavatī by Bhāskararāya. L. 2199. Khn. 94. K. 40. B. 4, 258. Rādh 26. NW. 238. Oudh IX, 4. XVII, 10. NP. II, 86. Oppert 7052. 7439. II, 4555. Rice 300. Peters. 1, 115.
C. by Bhīmasena. Pheh 1. Oudh X, 6.
C. by Raghunātha Maskarin. Oudh X, 6.
C. by Ravīndra. Oudh VIII, 4.
C. Caṇḍīṭīkāsaṃgraha by Rāmakṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Rādh 26. NW. 188.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1045.
C. by Rāmāśrama. Oudh XIII, 36.
C. by Vidyāvinoda. Sūcīpattra 65.
C. Caṇḍīślokārthaprakāśa Tattvadīpikā, composed by Virūpākṣa in 1531. L. 2149.
C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 252.
C. by Śaṅkara Śarman. L. 2063.
C. by Śaṃtanu. Oxf. 44a. L. 1698. Khn. 94. K. 54. Pheh 2. Rādh 26. P. 9.
C. by Śiva Bhaṭṭa. L. 609.
NP. VIII, 50.
Peters. 3, 399.
or kalyāṇītantra Burnell 150b. Oppert 7440.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.
tantr. K. 44. Bik. 582. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 27. Oudh IX, 22. NP. V, 24. Quoted by Hemādri.
--from Rudrayāmala. IO. 528. 581. K. 44. Oudh XIII, 106. XV, 134. Oppert 7386.
Devīrahasye Durgāpañcānga. Ben. 44.
--Durgāstotra. Ben. 44. 45.
--Sūryavajrapañjara. Oudh XVII, 92.
Report IX (and C.). Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
--by Ānandavardhana. Kāvyamālā.
--by Śrīśvara. L. 2341.
Burnell 200b.
Taylor 1, 285.
See Durgāsahāya:
Līlāvatīṭīkā math. NW. 518.
Līlāvatīsaṃgraha. Rādh 35.
See Śrīdevīsiṃhadeva.
(Ṛv. X, 125). Oxf. 298b. 398a. B. 1, 12. 14. Ben. 45. Haug 44. Rādh 27. Oudh XVI, 20. XVIII, 2. XIX, 12. NP. VIII, 50. X, 38.
C. L. 3173.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
Taylor 1, 239.
--from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 199b.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a.
--by Hīrajit. Printed at Bombay.
Report XXIX. Burnell 200. Taylor 1, 483. Oppert 2855. 4942. Rice 242.
--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 200a.
--by Yaśaskara. Report IX. Peters. 1, 116.
and avacūri by Laghupaṇḍita. Peters. 1, 116.
Oppert II, 8240.
from Kulārṇavatantra. Burnell 199b.
stotra. Taylor 1, 241.
See Deveśvara.
or rāmendravana guru of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Oxf. 72a.
Tyāgarājāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
Saṃgītamuktāvalī. Bik. 521. Burnell 60a.
pupil of Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī and Amarendramuni: Svānubhūtiprakāśa. Hall p. 97.
a fertile Jaina writer who lived in 1240:
Laghunyāsavṛtti on Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. P. 26. W. 1682. 1685.
pupil of Vibudhendrāśrama:
Puraścaraṇacandrikā.
guru of Sarvajñātman (Saṃkṣepaśārīraka). Hall p. 90. L. 1136.
son of Sūrajit, father of Sadārāma (Audgātraratnākara). IO. 1254.
poet. Mentions Govindarāja, Bhoja, Hammīra. Śp. p. 39.
Gaṅgāṣṭaka. Kāvyamālā.
or devendra son of Vāgbhaṭa: Kavikalpalatā.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 176. See Aparādhastotra.
by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38.
Oppert II, 8241.
Sūcīpattra 41. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
IO. 1972. B. 1, 88.
by Ramaṇapati. Kāvyamālā.
Burnell 147b.
IO. 3183. L. 241. K. 14. Kh. 58. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7551. 8013. II, 3167. Peters. 3, 386.
gr. See Varṇadeśanā.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 131.
(?). Oppert II, 7095.
campū. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 211.
a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 345.
dh. Oppert II, 8040.
Oppert II, 1283.
Brl. 62. Oppert II, 3168.
a dictionary of provincial words. Quoted by Rāyamukuta and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
or deśīśabdasaṃgraha and vṛtti, by Hemacandra. Kh. 69. 102. Report XLVI. Bl. 16. P. 17. 25. Bhr. 438.
a glossary of uncommon words. L. 315.
kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.
lex. by Rājacandra. Burnell 52a.
lex. Oppert 8014.
(?) by Rāmānuja. Rice 148.
vedānta. B. 4, 58.
Oppert 1097.
Oppert 68.
med. from Rasaratnākara. K. 212.
yoga. Oppert 6593.
vedānta. B. 4, 60.
son of Trivikrama, grandson of Makarandapāla, father of Apipāla (Śūdrapaddhati). L. 1980.
poet. Padyāvalī.
dh. Burnell 140b.
Oppert II, 125.
jy. by Vaṃśīdhara Daivajña. Oudh VIII, 16.
jy. NP. X, 48.
--by Yaśodharamiśra. L. 787. K. 230. Oudh VII, 4. NP. V, 86.
Rice 32.
Bik. 293. 674.
Burnell 79a.
Oppert 801.
--by Prāṇanātha. Oudh XI, 10.
Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, and in Saṃskārakaustubha.
Burnell 80a.
by Nīlakaṇṭha or Śrīpati. K. 230. Quoted in Śuddhikaumudī and Nirṇayasindhu.
by Varāhamihira. L. 1633.
by Lakṣmaṇa Yajvan. Oppert 802. 1255. 2352. 3565. 8015. II, 1973.
Burnell 80a.
--by Yallārya Bik. 293. Taylor 1, 214. Rice 32 (Mallayārya). Mack. 129 (Index).
title of Viśvanātha, son of Gopāla. Oxf. 283b. Bhk. 24.
jy. by Kācā Jyosya. Burnell 78b.
by Tejaḥsiṃha. B. 4, 148. Bhr. 327.
See Devatādhyāyabrāhmaṇa.
Paris (Tel. 13).
dh. Oppert 278.
Caṇḍamāruta Śatadūṣaṃvyākhyā.
Pārāśaryavijaya. Rice 154.
Vedāntavidyāvijaya. Rice 176.
Sadvidyāvijaya. Rice 184.
Oppert II, 7594.
a soubriquet of the poet Bhīma. Śp. p. 40. In Sbhv. he is called Dorlatikādarśanīya.
by Śūlapāṇi. L. 2146. Tūb. 15.
on the placing of an image of Jagannātha in a swing, by Vidyānivāsa. L. 413.
alaṃk. by Cinna Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert 4802.
jy. Pheh 9.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Manyudeva. Oudh VI, 6.
alaṃk. Oppert II, 8863.
on pregnancy. Burnell 69a.
the school of the grammarian Durga. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin.
son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Atri, son of Mukunda, wrote in 1054:
Nītimañjarī and bhāṣya. See Ind. Antiq. 1876, 116.
poet. Sbhv.
Mysore 6.
a C. on the Brahmasūtra. Quoted by Rāmānuja in the Śrībhāṣya.
opposed to Āryāḥ as grammarians by Kṣīrasvāmin. See Draviḍāḥ.
Pradīpa dh. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 286a.
or drāviḍāḥ Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin and in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
and draviḍācārya Quoted by Śrīnivāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā. He wrote a C. on Brahmanandin's Chāndogyavākya, which is quoted by Madhusūdana on Saṃkṣepaśārīraka 3, 221.
Oppert 5549.
Oppert 437.
Oppert 184. 1137. 5550. II, 8559.
by Raṅgarāmānujācārya. Oppert 702.
See Kiraṇāvalī.
med. by Gopāla. L. 2927.
med. in six chapters, by Nārāyaṇadāsa Kavirāja. Jones 411. L. 209. 466.
med. by Kṛṣṇadatta. Oudh IX, 26.
vaiś. B. 4, 22.
med. by Mādhava. NW. 590.
(lex. ?) by Ratnākara. Sūcīpattra 5.
med. Sūcīpattra 98 (and C.).
or abbreviated śataślokī med. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa (Tirumala kavi). L. 203. K. 220. B. 4, 224. Ben. 64. Pheh 2. NP. I, 90. Burnell 72b. Bhr. 370.
med. by Cakrapāṇidatta. W. p. 294. L. 2931. Ben. 64. Bik. 634.
C. by Niścalakara. Bik. 634.
C. by Śivadāsa. L. 2932.
med. Oppert 8016.
med. Rādh 32.
med. L. 332.
Rādh 42.
vaiś. Oppert 1856.
vaiś. Oppert 4748.
vaiś. Hall p. 79. Tüb. 12. NW. 368. H. 259.
--by Pakṣadhara (on a work of Vardhamāna). IO. 109 (fr.).
See Kiraṇāvalī.
med. Oppert 8017.
and dīpikā dh. by Puruṣottama. Oxf. 274a. Kh. 87. B. 3, 94.
--by Raghunātha. Burnell 137a.
med. B. 4, 226.
tantr. by Vanamālin. IO. 581. NW. 250 (Dravyaśuddhi).
vaiś. by Raghudeva. W. p. 204. K. 148 (and C.). Rādh 13. Lahore 18.
med. by Gaṇeśadāsa. Kāśīn. 6.
See Pañcadrāviḍajāti.
Oppert 5551
1. Śrautasūtra. IO. 363. Oxf. 379. Haug 31 (Prāyaścittasūtra). Brl. 53. 54. Burnell 22a. Oppert II, 5334. 8646. 10141. 10315.
C. Oppert II, 4654.
C. Chāndogyasūtradīpa by Dhanvin. IO. 363. W. p. 77. Oxf. 379a. L. 61. Ben. 16. Brl. 54. Burnell 22a. Oppert II, 386. 7878. 10142.
C. Audgātrasārasaṃgraha by Rudraskandasvāmin. Oxf. 379b. 380a.
2. Gṛhyasūtra attributed to Khādira. B. 1, 172. Brl. 56. Oppert 8018. II, 7186. See Khādiragṛhyakārikā.
C. by Rudraskandasvāmin. Brl. 56.
Oppert II, 8647.
and its C. Drutabodhinī, by Bharatasena. IO. 1463. Lgr. 20. 22.
Burnell 150b.
Vs. Peters. 2, 174.
Vs. Ben. 11.
kāvya. Oxf. 121a. Bhr. 47.
--by Govardhana Śrotriya. B. 2, 84. 86. Peters. 3, 394.
kāvya. Oppert 6002.
kāvya. Rice 230.
ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 438.
vaiś. by Gokulanātha Maithila. Oudh XIX, 116.
lex. Rādh 10.
Brl. 62. Oppert II, 3169.
or vikramārkacarita Burnell 166a. Oppert 1691. II, 3171. See Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśikā.
dh. NP. VI, 24.
from Varāhapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 17.
32 Upaniṣads. Oppert 3148. 5061. II, 4028. C. II, 4655.
bhakti. L. 2924.
W. p. 347. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 24. 73 (short recension in 4 anuṣṭubh).
stotra. Oppert 160.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 290, and agrees with the Mohamudgara.
'on divination from dice', by Somanātha. Bik. 329.
jy. Burnell 80a.
--by Jaimini. Oppert 362. 3566. II, 1455. 1628. 7596.
jy. Oppert 4417. II, 3310.
jy. Ben. 36. Bhr. 328.
or dvādaśamañjarikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 1974. 2155. 4029. 5436. 10044. Probably, the Dvādaśapañjarikāstotra.
See Mahāvākya.
vedānta. BP. 305.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 138. NW. 294. See Mahāvākyasiddhānta.
Burnell 140b.
Paris (B 230 III).
--by Raghunandana. L. 2232.
jy. B. 4, 148.
Quoted by Advaitānanda Hall p. 89.
from Padmapurāṇa. W. p. 132.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 198a. See Dvādaśajyotirliṅga.
dh. K. 180.
Āpast. Gu. 3.
vedānta. BP. 267.
Paris (D 292). Oppert 2857. 3637. II, 129. 625. 6077. C. Oppert II, 130.
--by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1312 (and C.). Burnell 107a. Bhr. 694. Taylor 1, 358. Rice 272. SB. 396.
stotra. Oppert II, 1085.
jy. modern. Rādh 34.
paur. Pheh 3.
Oppert 4590. II, 9936. C. II, 9937.
vedānta. Oppert II, 2546.
from Gargasaṃhitā. L. 2664.
Burnell 149b.
jy. Oppert II, 4656. 5335.
śr. Paris (D 142. 142 A. 150 a).
C. by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. Paris (D 150 a).
Sv. Ben. 17.
L. 197.
Āpast. Rice 40.
Ben. 14. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
Ṛv. by Raghunātha, son of Rudrabhaṭṭa. SB. 20.
L. 184. 1383 (and Mahāvrata). Ben. 4.
Taitt. Ben. 9.
by Sadārāma. NP. VIII, 2.
Ben. 17. Haug 35.
Rice 86.
Oudh XVIII, 52. XIX, 94. 96.
son of Ṭīkābhaṭṭa:
Upākarmaprayoga. NP. I, 22.
Baudhāyanaśulbasūtraṭīkā.
or dvāravatīmāhātmya Rādh 39. NW. 486. NP. IV, 46. Poona 385. Bühler 539.
--from Vāyupurāṇa. Gu. 3.
--from Viṣṇudharmottara. P. 9.
--from the Prahlādasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 111. Oxf. 72b. 84b (Index). 348a. Kh. 64. B. 2, 44. Report V. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Burnell 195a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 48. Taylor 1, 60.
Av. SB. 104.
Ṛv. Peters. 2, 169.
--Sv. Peters. 2, 182.
(?) paur. Bhr. 592. Dvārakāyātrāvidhi (?).
archit. Oppert 6003.
gr. by Lakṣmaṇa Dvivedin. Oudh 1876, 8.
dh. Mentioned Burnell 139a.
jy. by Halāyudha. L. 633.
son of Dvārakādāsa, father of Bhagavatīdāsa, grandfather of Ṭoḍaramalla. W. p. 147.
dh. K. 180.
ny.
C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 84.
C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 84.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 82.
C. by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 136.
C. by Rucidatta. NP. II, 134.
C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 134.
C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 82.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 136.
by Mahādeva. NP. II, 82.
by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 136.
by Dulāra. NP. III, 84.
ny.
C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 72.
C. by Gadādhara. NP. II, 64.
C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 72.
C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 62.
by Dulāra. NP. III, 74.
ny.
C. NP. III, 12.
C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 12.
C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 12.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 12.
C. by Mahādeva. NP. III, 2.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 2.
by Mahādeva. NP. III, 12.
by Goloka. NP. III, 2.
by Dulāra. NP. III, 12.
ny.
by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 132.
--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 138.
--by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 132. 138.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 132.
by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 138.
by Dulāra. NP. III, 84.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 138.
or aśūnyaśayana paur. NW. 476.
on the worship of Tārā. NW. 184.
ny. by Gadādhara. L. 494.
worship of Tārā and Mahāsarasvatī, by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 210. NP. III, 28.
same subject. NW. 264. NP. III, 46.
dh. Taylor 1, 282.
Burnell 200b.
jy. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 156.
lex. Cop. 103. Oxf. 194b. Paris (Gr. 29 I). Rādh 10. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 8, 15. 46. by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
--attributed to Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1334. L. 471. 2235. Oudh XVII, 18.
--attributed to Harṣa. Burnell 51b. Oppert 4117. 5552. 5740. 6828. 6918. 8019. II, 1086. 8864. Rice 290.
glossary, by Bharatasena. IO. 1334.
dh. according to the Ṛv. and Yv. by Buddhikara Śukla. L. 1990.
son of Nārāyaṇa:
Mukhyārthaprakāśikā, a C. on the Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad (mādhyaṃdina).
jy. Oppert 1857.
Rāmānuja school. Oudh XVIII, 76.
an. P. 15.
dh. See Dharmadvaitanirṇaya.
by Candraśekhara. Sūcīpattra 30.
--by Narahari. L. 1893. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.
--by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 41. Oxf. 273a. L. 275. 1973. Ben. 131. Oudh 1877, 32. XVII, 44. Quoted by Raghunandana.
C. Dvaitanirṇayaprakāśa or Dvaitanirṇayajīrṇoddhāra by Madhusūdanamiśra. L. 1853. 1958. Oudh XVII, 44.
dh. by the grandfather of Viśvanātha (Vratarāja). Quoted by his grandson Oxf. 285a.
mīm. Hall p. 193.
dh. by Gokulanātha. IO. 253. Sūcīpattra 27.
Quoted in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
by Vallabhendra. Sūcīpattra 30.
dh. by Bhānu Bhaṭṭa. L. 867. K. 108. 180 (Dvaitanirṇaya).
dh. by Keśavamiśra. IO. 299. Oxf. 274a. L. 1871. K. 164. 180. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.
bhakti, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh XI, 18.
dh. Rādh 46.
vedānta. B. 4, 60.
vedānta, by Tirumalācārya. Poona 88.
Adhy. 22--25 of the Baudhāyanasūtra. L. 1571. NP. VI, 2. VII, 4. Burnell 20b.
C. B. 1, 184.
poet. Skm.
lex. by Saubhari. BA. 18.
by Puruṣottama. B. 3, 38.
poet. Skm.
Śabdānuśāsanalaghuvṛttyavacūrikā. P. 3.
father of Īśāna, Paśupati and Halāyudha (Brāhmaṇasarvasva, etc.).
poet. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi 97. 409. 435 (poor productions), by Arjunavarmadeva in C. on Amaruśataka, Skm. Peters. 2, 59.
Candraprabhīya kāvya. Oppert II, 434.
a Jaina:
Nāmamālā, Nāmāvalī, Dhanaṃjayanighaṇṭu, Dhanaṃjayakośa, Pramāṇanāmamālā, Nighaṇṭusamaya. This glossary consists of two chapters, the first part (204 verses) being synonymic, the second containing homonymous words (45 verses).
Dharmapradīpa.
Sambandhaviveka.
son of Viṣṇu:
Daśarūpaka.
and dhanaṃjayanighaṇṭu See Nāmamālā.
vyāyoga, by Kāñcana. Oxf. 139b. 140a. B. 3, 118. Burnell 168b. Bl. 4. Oppert 558. 648. 1160. 6919. 7100. 7604. II, 3171. 8243. Rice 258.
--by Yaśodhana. Oppert II, 426. 4657.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.
poet. Padyāvalī.
poet. Śp. p. 40.
W. p. 363.
Oudh XI, 26. XII, 46.
minister, father of Yaśaḥpāla (Moharājaparājaya). Kh. 32.
poet. Skm.
Jñānamuktāvalī jy. Peters. 2, 193.
Divyarasendrasāra med. B. 4, 224.
son of Rāmakumāra Miśra, son-in-law to Sadānandavyāsa, pupil of Bālagopālatīrtha, father of Śivadatta Miśra:
Vidyāratnākara, compiled for Colebrooke. IO. 43. 44.
Śaṅkaradigvijayaḍiṇḍima, written in 1799.
poet. Śp. p. 41. Skm. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
grammarian. He mentions Āryāḥ and Draviḍāḥ and precedes in time Maitreyarakṣita, Kāśyapa and the Puruṣakāra. He is often quoted in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
Tilakamañjarī. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 16, 3.
son of Sarvadeva, brother of Śobhana, a Jaina: Pāiyalacchi Nāmamālā, a Prākṛt vocabulary, written in 972--973. BA. 20. Bl. 16. Bühler in Bezzenberger's Beiträge IV, 70. As a lexicographer he is quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
Mahādevīdīpikā jy. B. 4, 172. P. 14. See Sāraṇī.
poet. Sbhv.
See Bhāgaviveka.
a pupil of Siddhasūri:
C. on Bhartṛhari's Śataka.
son of Viṣṇu:
Daśarūpāvaloka. Quoted Śp. p. 41.
Kāvyanirṇaya alaṃk. from which he gives some verses in the preceding commentary.
Naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā. L. 2809. Oudh 1876. 28.
B. 2, 44. Oppert 3638. 8020. II, 2432. 2599. 3054. SB. 246.
--from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a. Poona 454.
Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b.
Burnell 151a.
archery, by Śārṅgadatta. Report XXXVI.
Quoted by Kṣirasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.
by Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa. K. 230.
from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a.
Oppert II, 5512.
or dhaneśvara guru of Vopadeva. W. p. 222. 303. Oxf. 174b. 319a.
Citramīmāṃsā. Oudh III, 18.
Sāraṇī and Koṣṭhaka jy. B. 4, 206.
Sūryasiddhānta. B. 4, 210.
son of Udaya:
C. on Bāṇa's Caṇḍīśataka. Kh. 84.
Yaśodarpaṇikā Anargharāghavaṭīkā. Rādh 23. Lahore 6.
poet. Padyāvalī. See Vaidyadhanya.
or dhanyāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 225b. Poona 399. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 286.
Auṣadhaprayoga. Oppert 1168.
Kālajñana. B. 4, 220.
Cikitsātattvajñāna. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
Cikitsādīpikā. Oudh III, 20.
Cikitsāsāra. B. 4, 224.
Bālacikitsā. B. 4, 230.
Yogacintāmaṇi med. Bhr. 371.
Yogadīpikā med. B. 4, 230.
Vidyāprakāśacikitsā. L. 1446.
See Yogaśata.
med. Oppert 69.
a glossary of materia medica. Cop. 105. IO. 1507. Oxf. 194b. L. 823. K. 212. B. 4, 226. Report XXXVI. Ben. 64. Bik. 636. Kāṭm. 13. NW. 592. NP. I, 12. Burnell 70b. Taylor 1, 118. 253. Oppert 3991. 5021. II, 523. 4172. 4658. 6582. 8244. Rice 294. Bühler 558. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, Nighaṇṭurāja Oxf. 323a.
med. Oppert 4118.
med. composed under some Tanjore prince of the last century. Burnell 68a.
med. by Tulaji. Burnell 67b.
or dhanvisvāmin
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. Quoted by Ramakṛṣṇa Oxf. 394a.
lexicon, by Dharaṇidāsa. IO. 1511. Rādh 10. Quoted by Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Ujjvaladatta, Gadasiṃha, and others.
son of Mahādeva, father of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 299.
Dharaṇikośa.
Compare Mahīdhara.
father of Dayāśaṅkara (Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtraprayogadīpa, etc.). W. p. 33. L. 1525.
father of Vāsudeva, grandfather of Harinātha (Rāmavilāsakāvya). Oxf. 132b.
poet. Skm.
C. on Mānavadharmaśāstra. Often quoted by Kullūka.
pupil of Mahādeva, composed in 1398:
Pāṇinīyaśikṣāpañjikā. IO. 3193.
Bhaktitattvarasāyana. Oudh 1876. 30.
Yogapaddhati, yoga. Oudh 1876. 26.
Rasavatīśataka kāvya. Bl. 4.
Rāmatāpanīyopaniṣadvyākhyā. Oudh 1876, 2.
Rāmarakṣāviveka. Oudh 1876, 28.
Vaiyākaraṇasarvasva. Rādh 9. NW. 64.
Burnell 201a.
from Varāhasaṃhitā. Paris (B 95 d).
Narakāsuravijaya nāṭaka.
Pañcatantra kāvya. NP. IX, 14.
Sāhityaratnākara.
Brahmasūtravṛtti. Oppert II, 4661. Rice 158.
Vedāntārthasaṃgraha. Oppert 6219.
Taḍāgādipratiṣṭhāpaddhati. Lahore 14.
a Buddhist, wrote a Bauddhasaṃgati alamk. which is quoted in the Vasavadattā p. 235. As a philosopher he is mentioned in Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya and in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha (Bauddhadarśana) Oxf. 247a. Verses of his are given in Śp. p. 41, Skm. Sbhv., in Dhvanyālokalocana, Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 11. See Ind. Stud. XVI, 205.
Dhātupratyayapañjikā gr.
Dhātumañjarī. Lgr. 34.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Tryambaka Yajvan. Burnell 179b.
dh. by Trilocanamiśra. L. 2031. Quoted by Vardhamāna L. 1910, and by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.
dh. Oppert 6745. 6920. 7607. II, 4659 Rice 202.
son of Rāmadāsa, wrote in 1360:
Rāmāṅkanāṭikā. Bendall Catal. p. 87.
paur. NW. 460.
Mentioned in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 258b.
from Viṣṇudharmottara. L. 550.
king, patron of Śatrughna (Mantrārthadīpikā). L. 1936.
a pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Oxf. 382b.
by Kamalākara. Hall p. 177.
dh. by Śiva Dīkṣita, son of Govinda Dīkṣita. Ben. 132. 141. 144. 146.
by Mahādeva. Bhr. 100.
Oppert 279.
poet. Sbhv.
on Alaṃkāra. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 23 (mentions Nārāyaṇa). 26.
Bik. 381.
a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
C. on Karpūramañjarī. Preface to edition in Kāvyamālā.
Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana. Quoted Śp. p. 41.
Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana. BP. 29.
by Candraśekhara Vācaspati. IO. 263. L. 650.
poet. Sbhv.:
Purāṇadṛṣṭāntaśataka.
or dvaitanirṇaya by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. K. 180. NP. VII, 20. Burnell 129b. Bühler 548. 557. Quoted by his son Nīlakaṇṭha and his grandson Śaṅkara.
king, patron of Suprabhadeva. Śiśupālavadha 20, 80.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. NP. VII, 20.
poet. Skm.
L. 2182. Tüb. 13. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a. See Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted by his son Śaṅkara in Saṃskāramayūkha. Compare Sarvadharmaprakāśa.
--by Śiva Sūri. Bik. 382 (Saṃskārakāṇḍa).
B. 3, 96. Bik. 381. Oudh VIII, 18.
--by Gaṅgābhaṭṭa. Khn. 74.
--by Dhanaṃjaya. Rādhākāntadeva under pravara.
--by a son of Panicambala Puruṣottama Burnell 130a.
--by Bhojadeva of Kacha. BA. 18. B. 3, 94 (Bhojarāja).
Dharmapradīpe Prāyaścittādhyāya. Bik. 382.
by Vardhamāna. SB. 145 (Ācāraviveka first part). A Dharmapradīpa is quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Raghunandana, in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha, Śrāddhakāśikā.
a part of the Bhāṭṭabhāskara by Jīvadeva. L. 2356. B. 3, 96.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 26. IO. 2063. Khn. 74. K. 182 (and Laghvī). B. 3, 96. Bik. 383. NP. V, 158. Burnell 130a. Kāśīn. 24. Poona 108--11. 198. II, 176. Taylor 1, 217. Oppert 280. 1692. 1693. 2353. 6746. 6921. 7474. 7552. 7606. 7757. 8022. II, 343. 2016. 2795. 2830. 2940. 3172. 4305. 4660. 5135. 7597. 9870. Rice 202. Peters. 2, 187. 3, 387. Bühler 548. SB. 150. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha and in Vyavahāramayūkha.
(a part of some Dharmasūtra). Oppert 1858. 6513. 7140. C. 4309.
--by Āpastamba q. v.
--by Gautama q. v.
dh. Oppert 2858.
dh. Oppert II, 3670.
dh. (this ought to be Tarkabhāṣā) by Keśavamiśra. Oppert II, 6669.
a short C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 2836.
or tantracūḍāmaṇi q. v.
Oppert 6359.
C. on Raghuvaṃśa.
poet. Skm.
pupil of Appayya Dīkṣita:
Śravaṇavidhivicāra or Lekhāsaṃgraha mīm. Hall p. 140. Ben. 96.
C. on Appayyadīkṣita's Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha. L. 1579.
(of which the Dāyabhāga is a part) by Jīmūtavāhana. L. 1974. Oudh XIX, 104. Quoted in Vivādārṇavabhaṅga Peters. 2, 53. 118.
by Bhaiyābhaṭṭa. Burnell 137a.
by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2133.
Oppert II, 4662. Rice 202 (by Nārada).
Kavijīvana lex. Burnell 52a.
Dattaratnākara. Rice 200.
Nyāyaratna Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaṭīkā.
or dīkṣita father of Rāmakṛṣṇa, pupil of Nṛsiṃha Yatīndra and of Veṅkaṭanātha:
Advaitaparibhāṣā, is probably a part of the following work. Oppert II, 1019. 1424. 3562.
Vedāntaparibhāṣā.
Ṣaṭpraśnopaniṣaṭṭīkā. Oppert II, 131.
Sabhāpativilāsa nāṭaka. Burnell 174a.
Hariharastotra. Burnell 203a.
son of Trivedin Nārāyaṇa Yajvan, of the Kauṇḍinya family, inhabitant of Kaṇḍaramāṇikyagrāma. Acording to Burnell, identical with the author of the Vedāntaparibhāṣā.
Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśadīpti. Oppert 1956.
Tarkacūḍāmaṇi, a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇisāra of Gopīnātha.
Tarkacūḍāmaṇi Nyāyaśikhāmaṇiṭīkā.
Dharmarājadīkṣitīya ny. Oppert 3415. II, 4306. 5949. 9594. C. II, 9595.
poet. Śp. p. 41.
Kāvyādarśaṭīkā. Oppert 2581.
an abridgment of the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 184.
kāvya. Burnell 158b.
nāṭaka, by Śukla Bhūdeva. IO. 117. 1860. L. 65. K. 70. Kh. 65. B. 3, 118. Ben. 37. Poona 225. W. 1561.
C. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. IO. 1860. K. 70. Kh. 65. B. 3, 118. Ben. 37. Poona 225. W. 1561.
pupil of Devavijayagaṇi:
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.
a C. on Vidhirasāyana. Hall p. 194.
dh. BP. 261. Quoted in Madanapārijāta and in Prāyaścittamayūkha.
kāvya. Rādh 21. In Häberlin p. 507 it is attributed to Halāyudha.
mīm. by Candraśekhara. L. 1919. Oudh XVII, 44.
kāvya, by Puṣpasena. Oppert II, 437. 4663. This is probably a Jaina poem, just as the Dharmaśarmābhyudaya by Bhaṭṭāraka Haricandra.
a revision of the Vīramitrodaya, compiled for Colebrooke in 1800 by Bālaśarman Pāyaguṇḍe and his pupil Manudeva. IO. 37.
B. 3, 96.
Oppert II, 3173. Compare Dharmadīpikā.
by Phakīracandra. Peters. 3, 387.
Oppert II, 6908.
B. 3, 96. Oppert II, 2017. BP. 298.
BP. 298.
by Bhaṭṭoji. W. p. 346.
Dharmaśāstrasarvasve Tīrthakartavyatāvicāra. Peters. 1, 116.
composed by Divākara Bhaṭṭa in 1683. Hall p. 176. See Prāyaścittamuktāvalī.
Peters. 3, 387.
dh. Oppert 2859. 6004. II, 7386. 8455. See Dharmasmṛti.
mīm. Rice 124. See Dharmamīmāṃsāsaṃgraha.
by Ānanda. Report XXIII.
by Prabhākara. Burnell 130a. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha and in Ācārārka.
See Caturviṃśatismṛtidharmasārasamuccaya.
son of Pārvaṭīnātha:
Sāhityaratnākara alaṃk. Oudh V, 10.
Pheh 3. Rādh 18. Oppert 7321. II, 4307. 5513.
--by Kāśīnātha. Khn. 74. B. 3, 96. Rice 204.
--by Bābā Pādhye. K. 182. BP. 298.
--by Maṇirāma. Oudh IV, 15. Rice 202 (Rāma Paṇḍita). Parvanirṇaya from some Dharmasindhu. BP. 289.
composed by Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta, in 1791. He followed the arrangement of the Nirṇayasindhu. L. 773. Rādh 18. Burnell 130a. Oppert II, 132. 4664. 8245.
a modern compilation by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 130b.
vaid. Oudh XIX, 8. 16.
Ben. 7 (2).
--by Āpastamba q. v.
--by Gautama q. v.
by Raghunātha. Bik. 384.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
See Dharmasaṃhitā. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Nirṇayasindhu and Śrāddhamayūkha.
poet. Skm.
father of Dinakaramiśra (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā). W. p. 151.
Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
dh. written by Premanidhi Ṭhakkura in 1354. L. 1999. K. 182. Oudh XVIII, 50.
dh. Rādh 18. 46.
See Svadharmādhvabodha.
--dh. by Rāmacandra. IO. 556.
dh. Quoted by Vardhamāna in Tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra L. 2030.
dh. by Raghunātha, son of Anantadeva. Burnell 137a.
a second name of the Anūpavilāsa.
dh. B. 3, 96.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Bühler 339.
dh. B. 3, 96.
paur. NW. 462.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.
L. 2289.
Rice 204.
--by Pītāmbara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 383. 384.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
ny. Oppert 5553.
by Harirāma Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 121a. Oppert 1467. 1859.
Report XXV. Oudh V, 18.
--by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 98.
--by Gadādhara. SB. 172.
by Raghudeva. Hall p. 52.
--by Harirāma. IO. 47. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 52. K. 50. Rice 112.
by Gadādhara. IO. 1548.
Oppert 7714.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9596.
Ben. 185. Oudh X, 14.
--by Harirāma. Oudh X, 14. XV, 106.
father of Umāpati, grandfather of Candracūḍa (Pākayajñanirṇaya). L. 1814.
father of Dhīrendra (Nityakarmalatā). L. 2411.
Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.
Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a.
from Mālava:
Keśavīvāsanābhāṣya. Oudh XIV, 54.
Camatkāracintāmaṇiṭīkā. L. 2666. H. 283.
Viniścayaṭīkā. Quoted by Abhinavagupta. Report p. 67.
See Viṣṇudharmottara, Śivadharmottara.
Peters. 2, 185.
a Buddhist:
Nyāyabinduṭīkā. Peters. 3, 33. 407.
patron of Nārāyaṇa (Hitopadeśa).
dh. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Antyeṣṭipaddhati IO. 1705, and in Nirṇayasindhu.
Rice 204. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
kāvya. B. 2, 86.
stotra. Oppert 70. II, 938. 1835. 1872.
stotra. Oppert II, 1760.
med. B. 4, 226.
--from Rudrayāmala. IO. 452.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449.
--by Nāreri Vāsudeva. Oppert 2621. 2860. 6005.
(Kavikalpadruma?) by Vopadeva. Rādh 11.
gr. B. 3, 8.
a list of roots, according to the Supadma grammar, by a son of Sundara and Jayā. Lgr. 35. IO. 671, where the treatise is called Gaṇapaṅktikā.
paradigms of conjugation, Kātantra grammar. IO. 1175.
--Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. IO. 1477.
gr. Lgr. 37.
--by Kavicandra. Quoted Oxf. 212a.
Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 1, 26.
a dhātupāṭha, by Viśvanātha. IO. 1172 F.
gr. B. 3, 8. BA. 20. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. See Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
--by Harṣakīrti. P. 25.
on Vopadeva's Kavikalpadruma, by Durgādāsa.
med. Oppert 3993.
gr. Oppert 6922.
gr. Quoted Oxf. 185b.
an. Paris (Gr. 29 III). Ben. 24. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7. Rādh 8 (in verse). Oudh XIV, 36. Bhk. 27. H. 125. Peters. 3, 392. BP. 264. C. Oppert 6006. --Pāṇinīya. IO. 14. 768. 1577. W. p. 221. 222. Oxf. 168. Khn. 44. B. 3, 8. Ben. 20. 23. Lgr. 23. Bik. 269. Rādh 8 (and C.). Burnell 42a. Mysore 4. Bh. 28. Bhr. 179. Poona 256. Oppert 2239. 2861. II, 3671. 6670. 8866.
C. by Kṣīrasvāmin. See Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
C. by Nāgojī. K. 82.
C. by Bhaṭṭoji, from the Siddhāntakaumudī. IO. 3161. Rice 16.
C. by Bhīmasena. IO. 2832. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424). L. 2536. Poona 256. Peters. 2, 189.
C. by Maitreyarakṣita. See Dhātupradīpa.
C. by Sāyaṇa. See Dhātuvṛtti.
Kātantra. IO. 1475. B. 3, 8. Peters. 3, 392.
C. by Rāmanātha Śarman. IO. 648. 984. Paris (B 139).
IO. 218 and C. (Supadma).
--by Anubhūtisvarūpa (Sārasvata). B. 3, 8.
--Dhātugaṇaprakāśa by Kāśīśvara (Supadma). Lgr. 33.
--by Nṛsiṃha (Saṃkṣiptasāra). IO. 1178.
--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 8. Oudh XVII, 22.
--by Vopadeva. B. 3, 10. See Kavikalpadruma.
--by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544 (and C.).
--by Harṣakīrti (Sārasvata). B. 3, 8. Report L (svopajñadhātupāṭhavivaraṇa). Bhr. 439. 440 (and C.). H. 126. 127.
--by Hemacandra. Oxf. 170a (fr.). Kh. 102 (and C.). B. 3, 8. W. 1644. C. by Hemacandra. Report XLVII. Arranged by Puṇyasundara. Oxf. 170a. Peters. 1, 125.
(?). Rice 16.
B. 3, 8.
--by Jūmaranandin. L. 1640.
--by Pūrṇacandra. Bendall Report. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta (this?), by Rāyamukuta and in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
--by Hemacandra. Quoted Oxf. 185b. C. by Hemacandra. Report XLVII. W. 1681.
gr. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā.
Kh. 102.
and C., a dhātupātha, by Balarāma Pañcānana. IO. 410.
gr. Oppert II, 4665. Bühler 543.
gr. from Śābdikābharaṇa by Dharmakīrti. Paris (B 183). L. 2390. SB. 452.
a C. on the Dhātupāṭha, by Maitreyarakṣita, who follows Bhīmasena. IO. 434. 649. Quoted by Sāyaṇa, Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa. C. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
gr. B. 3, 8. Oppert II, 8246.
--by Dharmakīrti. Lgr. 34.
med. by Sadāśiva. Ben. 64.
med. by Śārṅgadhara. B. 4, 226.
gr. Paris (B 236. 237 I). Oppert 5063. II, 6306.
--by Īśvarakānta. L. 2244.
--by Hemacandra. L. 2658.
gr. by Rāmasiṃha. K. 82. Ben. 21.
med. Bik. 637. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. I, 12.
--by Devadatta. Oxf. 320b. B. 4, 226.
gr. composed by Nārāyaṇa Vandya in 1665. IO. 1172 E.
--by Sundaragaṇi (18 th century). Jac. 697.
Pāṇinīya, by Cokkanātha. Burnell 42b.
--Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, composed by Rādhākṛṣṇa Śarman in 1764. IO. 1172.
gr. by Rāmakānta. L. 737. Compare Dhātusādhana.
or ākhyātavyākaraṇa by Vaṅgasena. Lgr. 29.
gr. Bhr. 638.
gr. Oppert II, 8247.
or rūpāvalī gr. B. 3, 8. Ben. 21. 22. Oppert 3639. II, 8248.
--undertaken under the superintendance of Forster Lgr. 37. Compare IO. 1600.
Sv. on some vaidic verbs. L. 1591. Peters. 2, 180.
gr. Rādh 8. See Dhātupāṭha.
--by Vijayānanda. B. 3, 10.
or mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti a C. on the Dhātupāṭha by Sāyaṇa. IO. 148. 154. 532. 864. 1613. 2462. W. p. 122. Oxf. 167b. Khn. 46. Ben. 20. Rādh 8. 9. Oudh 1876, 8. NP. V, 114. Oppert 1468. II, 8134. Rice 16. 20. Bühler 556. Some Dhātuvṛtti is twice quoted by Devarāja.
gr. by Kāśīnātha Miśra. Lgr. 30.
--by Cakkanaśarman, compiled for Colebrooke. IO. 1394.
gr. Oppert 3795.
paradigms of conjugation, by Kavicandra. IO. 1292.
--Kātantra, by Rāmakānta. IO. 825.
Burnell 146b.
Sv. by Sabhāpati. Brl. 43.
Burnell 146a.
poet. Śp. p. 42. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
kāvya, by Gaṇapativyāsa. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 106.
father of Gaṇapati (Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī). L. 1867.
i. e. Bhoja of Dhārā. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.
Quoted in Vyavahāramayūkha.
a writer on Tājaka. Peters. 2, 131.
jy. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 150 (and C.). Pheh 10. NP. IX, 52. C. Oudh VII, 4.
poet. Skm.
beginning of this century:
Ātharvaṇarahasya. Oxf. 391b.
poet. Skm. Sbhv.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Govindarāma. L. 751.
son of Dharmeśvara:
Nityakarmalatā. L. 2411.
guru of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhāratabhāvadīpa). Oxf. 1a.
son of Rāmeśvara, father of Kaviśekhara Jyotirīśvara (Dhūrtasamāgama). Oxf. 140a.
See Śiṣyadhīvṛddhida.
vedānta (?). Oppert II, 133.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Śrīnātha Kavi. Mysore 1. Oppert 5833 (an.).
(?):
Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra. Burnell 202b.
Sv. BP. 284.
from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 602.
tantr. NW. 206.
tantr. H. 353.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1402.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
a nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 200.
prahasana, by Sāmarāja. Oxf. 138b. 139a.
prahasana, by Maheśvara. K. 70.
prahasana, by Jyotirīśvara. Oxf. 140a. Paris (B 85b). L. 85. B. 2, 118. Pheh 6. Burnell 168b. Peters. 2, 189.
Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
Sāmānyasūtrabhāṣya Āpast.
Baudhāyanasūtrabhāṣya. Oppert II, 7409.
from Agnipurāṇa. Lahore 1882, 2.
contemporary of Puruṣottama. Mentioned at the end of the Hārāvalī.
Śākinīcaritraviṣaya. Peters. 1, 116.
C. on Varāhamihira's Laghujātaka. B. 4, 190.
poet. Śp. p. 42. Sbhv.
or dhoyīka with the title Śrutidhara lived under a king Gauḍendra. Śp. p. 42. Skm. Quoted by Jayadeva in Gītagovinda.
Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Saṃskāramayūkha, etc.
NW. 502.
IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 97. Khn. 16. Kh. 58. B. 1, 88. Haug 18. NW. 7. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Brl. 62. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8023. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 90.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
professing to be an extract from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 2098.
vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94. L. 1243. K. 122.
tantr. by Śeṣa. SB. 340.
jy. Oppert 1256.
by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 869.
jy. Oppert II, 6772.
--by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 2514.
six religious songs, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
Nāgārjunatantra. Oppert 998. II, 1090.
Nāgārjunīyayogaśataka. Oudh XI, 26.
jy. from the Yantraratnāvalī of Padmanābha. NP. IX, 50. C. by the same. Peters. 1, 116.
--by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 522.
jy. Bik. 293.
--from the Yantraratnāvalī of Padmanābha. K. 230. NP. VIII, 58. BP. 273.
--by Yajña. Bhr. 329.
jy. by Padmanābha. Bhk. 38. Jac. 697.
jy. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 150.
vaid. B. 1, 14. Oudh XVI, 12.
NP. X, 38.
Mahāvaṃśāvalī. Mack. 97. L. 400. 402.
a C. on the Mahāvaṃśāvalī of Dhruvānanda, written by Gopāla Śarman in 1727. L. 403.
See Naṣṭoddiṣṭaprabodhadhrauvapada.
(Dhvajāropaṇa?). Oppert 5064.
Burnell 148a.
or dhvanikṛt i. e. the author of the Sūtras in the Dhvanyāloka, quoted in Kāvyaprakāśa Oxf. 212a, by Arjunavarman, in Kāvyacandrikā Oxf. 211a, in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a, in Kāvyapradīpa and Sāhityadarpaṇa.
by Ratnākara. Report XVII.
Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa on Kāvyaprakāśa.
by Puñjarāja. Bhr. p. 12.
alaṃk. Pheh 6.
alaṃk. by Caṇḍīdāsa. Quoted in his C. on Kāvyaprakāśa.
or sahṛdayahṛdayāloka alaṃk. by Ānandavardhana. IO. 1008. Report XVII. Rādh 24. Lahore 8. P. 20. Oppert 2622. 5513.
C. Dhvanyālokalocana or Kāvyālokalocana or shortened Locana by Abhinavagupta. IO. 1008. K. 100. Report XVII. Rādh 24. Burnell 55a. Lahore 8. P. 20. Oppert 2692. 2693. 2996.
CC. Locanavyākhyākaumudī by Parameśvarācārya. Oppert 2694.
tantr. by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 44.
Vaidyakasarvasva. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
Aśvacikitsā. Quoted Śp. p. 43
tantr. L. 906.
pāśupata. Treated in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
dh. Ben. 193.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 89.
a vocabulary of stars. IO. 2826. See Nakṣatranighaṇṭu and Nakṣatrābhidhāna.
the 63d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.
jy. Mack. 129.
jy. K. 230. Oudh VI, 10. NP. IX, 48. Burnell 79a. 80a. Taylor 1, 322. Oppert 2354. 8024. II, 1975. Rice 32.
--by Yavana. Bhk. 35.
jy. Oppert 6007.
Bhr. 330.
dh. Ben. 139.
Paris (B 203).
by Jaḍe. NP. X, 48.
Burnell 80a. Oppert 5065.
jy. Pheh 8.
Oppert 6008.
from the Muhūrtacintāmaṇi of Rāma. Jac. 697.
C. NP. I, 158. 160.
jy. Taylor 1, 429.
Mack. 126. IO. 2049.
Rādh 34.
jy. Burnell 80a.
a grammatical poem, and its C. Lakṣmīvilāsa, by Śivarāma. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.
a poem in 27 verses, containing the history of Rāma. Burnell 158b.
vedānta, by Sadāśivabrahman (?). Rice 150.
dh. Oudh XIX, 74.
dh. Burnell 150a.
and nakṣatravādāvalī See Vādanakṣatramālikā.
W. p. 352.
B. 1, 224. Burnell 137a. SB. 132.
--Baudh. B. 1, 184. Peters. 1, 116.
Āpast. B. 1, 148.
--Baudh. B. 1, 184. BP. 289. See Nakṣatreṣṭi.
B. 1, 224.
--Baudh. NW. 22. NP. IX, 4. Peters. 2, 177.
--by Anantadeva. NP. VII, 10.
--by Devabhadra Pāṭhaka. K. 8. Ben. 13. D 1. See Sahautranakṣatrasattraprayoga.
BP. 289.
--Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. BP. 289.
Haug 34.
jy. by Lallavārāhasuta. Oxf. 333b.
Peters. 1, 116.
glossary. L. 1123.
K. 8. Rice 42. BP. 289. See Sarvanakṣatreṣṭi.
--Āpast. Peters. 2, 177.
--Baudh. L. 1570.
by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 2, 185.
Baudh. Ben. 9.
by Mahānanda. Ben. 4.
--Āpast. Burnell 25.
--Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. Ben. 12.
Ben. 12.
SB. 17. Sūcīpattra 77.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b. See Nāgarakhaṇḍa.
poet. Skm.
poet. Śp. p. 43. Sbhv.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. NW. 620.
nāṭaka. Oppert 2862.
a C. on the Uṇādisūtra. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
poet. Skm. Sbhv.
(?) ny. Oppert 1258.
ny. See Nañvāda.
--by Raghunātha. Hall p. 61. L. 1211. K. 150. Bhr. 741.
C. by Raghudeva. K. 150. Oppert 8026. 8027.
C. by Gadādhara. Ben. 162. Oudh XIX, 116. Oppert 1259. 4866. 8025. II, 9157. 9295. Rice 102. C. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14.
C. by Jayarāma. Hall p. 61. K. 150. Ben. 183. Rādh 13 (an.). NW. 358.
C. by Ramānātha. NW. 372.
Paramātmagatiprakāśa. Rice 154.
Vedāntapadārthasaṃgraha. Rice 174.
Reṇusahasra stotra. Oppert II, 4899.
alaṃk. by Narasiṃha Kavi. Mack. 116. Taylor 1, 73. 81. Oppert 185. 3417. 6009. II, 5951. 7599. Rice 284. 286.
Rādh 13 (and C.). See Nañarthavāda.
--by Raghunātha. Hall p. 61. Rādh 13. Bhk. 32. H. 260. Oppert 7715.
C. Oxf. 245b. Hall p. 62. NP. X, 26.
C. by Raghudeva. Oxf. 245b. Hall p. 61. Burnell 116a. H. 261.
C. by Gadādhara. IO. 30. Paris (B 38c). Hall p. 61. L. 1174. B. 4, 22. Ben. 233. Rādh 13. Oudh XV, 100. Oppert 4310. II, 134. 939. 3672. Rice 102.
C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Hall p. 62.
C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Oudh VIII, 10. Bh. 35.
by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Hall p. 62.
--by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert II, 9597.
Rādh 13 (and C.).
--by Raghunātha. Bh. 35. Rice 16.
IO. 1600.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 2058.
nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 46. 76. 200. No doubt, a mistake for Laṭakamelana.
poet. Skm.
Kāmakalāvilāsaṭīkā.
Cidvallikā. Burnell 95b.
Vedāntavyākhyā. Oudh III, 18.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
Bālaprabodhikā lex. Burnell 49a.
from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 484.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.
--from Matsyapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.
Nandopakramāṇi Mānāni. Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.
Mānamañjarī lex. Oudh XIX, 50.
called also vināyaka paṇḍita son of Rāma Paṇḍita (who lived in 1568/69):
Kāśīprakāśa.
Tattvamuktāvalī.
Dattakacandrikā.
Dattakamīmāṃsā or Putrīkaraṇamīmāṃsā.
Navarātrapradīpa.
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā Vidvanmanoharā.
Mādhvānanda kāvya.
Pramitākṣarā, a C. on Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.
Viṣṇusmṛtitīkā Keśavavaijayantī, written in 1622 at the instance of Keśavanāyaka.
Śuddhicandrikā, a C. on Kauśikāditya's Āśaucanirṇaya.
Śrāddhakalpalatā.
Śrāddhamīmāṃsā.
Saṃskāranirṇaya from his Smṛtisindhu.
Smṛtisindhu, composed by request of king Harivaṃśavarman.
Harivaṃśavilāsa.
son of Śrīdeva Śarman:
Jyotiḥsārasamuccaya. L. 1762.
Smārtasamuccaya dh. L. 2105.
Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā Mahābhārataṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 67.
Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa gr. IO. 803. L. 2210.
pupil of Gaṅgādhara:
Rādhāmānataraṅgiṇī kāvya. L. 1170.
Tattvasāraṭīkā Prakāśinī. B. 4, 56.
Nimbārkatattvanirṇaya. Oudh VIII, 28.
king, patron of Puruṣottama (Prayogottamaratnamālā). L. 1819.
a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 25.
Varṇābhidhāna. IO. 1511.
Śrāddhacandrikā. SB. 148.
son of Bāṇeśvara Miśra:
Tantrapradīpoddīpana, a C. on Maitreyarakṣita's Tantrapradīpa. L. 2083.
son of Lakṣmaṇa, a friend of Vīramalla:
Mahābhārataṭīkā. Burnell 184b (Mokṣadharma).
Nandinī Mānavadharmaśāstravyākhyāna. Burnell 126a. According to the Bombay edition of 1886, he was a younger brother of Lakṣmaṇa (Lakṣmaṇānuja, not Lakṣmaṇātmaja).
C. on Bhāskara's Navaratnamālā.
a pupil of Hanumad Ācārya. Hall p. 38.
Ātmatattvaprakāśa. Sūcīpattra 54.
Iṣṭadarpaṇa and C. jy.
Grahaṇapaddhati. NP. X, 48.
Praśnaratna, written in 1768.
C. on Amaruśataka. Peters. 3, 393.
Sukhabodhikā, a C. on Śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇī, written at Āgarā in 1729. Kāvyamālā.
Hemacandraśabdānuśāsanalaghuvṛttyavacūri. Bl. 16.
mentioned as an Upapurāṇa in Matsyapurāṇa Oxf. 40b, in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65b.
med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.
son of Vedāṅgarāya or Mālajit (1643), son of Tigalābhaṭṭa, son of Ratnabhaṭṭa:
Gaṇakamaṇḍana.
Jyotiḥsaṃgrahasāra. L. 1113.
sometimes called nandikeśvarakāśikā 27 ślokas, containing a mystical interpretation of the Śivasūtra, the alphabet as given in the beginning of Pāṇini's Grammar. Hall p. 137. Report XXXVI. Oudh XIX, 54 (by Upamanyu). Burnell 41a (and C.). W. 1627 (and C.). Quoted in Nāgeśa's Śabdenduśekhara.
C. by Upamanyu. Lahore 6.
yoga. Burnell 112b.
or nandīśvarapurāṇa or nandipurāṇa Oxf. 81b. B. 2, 12. Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Nirṇayasindhu and Ācārādarśa, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Raghunandana, and others.
Nandikeśvarapurāṇe Indrākṣīstava. Ouoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
--Kālāgnirudropaniṣad q. v.
--Dattātreyopaniṣad q. v.
--Daśaślokī, vedānta. Pet. 720.
--Rudrākṣamāhātmya. Pet. 724.
--Śivastotra. Burnell 202a.
music. W. 1729.
Rādh 8. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Nandikeśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivadharma and Śivadharmottara q. v.
(Nandidrūg in Mysore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 74.
nāṭaka, written by order of Śivanārāyaṇadāsa. IO. 607.
grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, by Sāyaṇa in Dhātuvṛtti, Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 212, Rāyamukuṭa. See Abhayanandin, Devanandin, Somanandin, Nandisvāmin.
Abhinayadarpaṇa.
Mānavadharmaśāstraṭīkā by Nandana. Burnell 126a.
on Prākṛt metres, in Prākṛt. L. 2732.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
See Nandikeśvarapurāṇa.
music. Rice 292.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja on Sāmbapañcāśikā 33.
grammarian. Quoted in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
paur. NW. 442.
father of Lakṣmīpati, grandfather of Citrapati (Citratīrthakathā).
on Kāmaśāstra. Quoted in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 533. Peters. 2, 110. Compare Nandin in Vātsyāyana's Kāmasūtra Oxf. 215b.
Advaitabrahmavidyāpaddhati.
See Nandikeśvarapurāṇa.
from Skandapurāṇa. SB. 244.
Peters. 3, 394.
Āndhraśabdacintāmaṇi q. v. Commentaries by
Annambhaṭṭa and Tātambhaṭṭa. Burnell 44a.
vaidic phonetics. Oppert II, 758. 1328. 9039.
C. Oppert II, 759. 9040. Compare Tapara.
Taittirīya, by Śaurisūnu. Brl. 11 (and C.). Burnell 5b. Oppert 997.
vaid. Oppert 6923. 7191. 7553.
Sāyana's C. on the Rudrādhyāya. IO. 1857. Rice 54.
by Śiva Dīkṣita. Ben. 144.
a Śvetāmbara, pupil of Śālibhadra, composed in 1069:
C. on Rudraṭa's Kāvyālaṃkāra.
(Nandikeśvarakārikā?). Oppert 1098.
poet. Śp. p. 43.
Rambhāmañjarī nāṭikā. Lahore 4. Peters. 3, 395.
grandson of Jayasiṃha Sūri:
Hammīracarita. NP. IX, 14.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4387.
an. Oppert 2623.
vedānta, by Pratyekasvarūpa Bhāgavata. B. 4, 60. See Mānasanayanaprasādinī.
See Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa.
Translated Euclid from the Arabic into Saṃskṛt. Cambr. 76.
Kaumudī Amarakośaṭīkā.
ny. L. 2999.
Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Rice 150.
med. Oppert 2863.
See Caturmatasaṃgraha.
dh. Oppert 5554.
mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oudh 1877, 40. Oppert 186. 281. 4097. 4481. 4541. 5067. 5268. 5797. II, 1329. 5386. 7600. 9158. 9397 10232.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4416.
mīm. by Śālikanātha. SB. 366.
ny. Oppert 1863.
Quoted by Vaṭeśvara Oxf. 144a.
See Mīmāṃsānayaviveka.
the fourth chapter of Śālikanātha's Prakaraṇapañcikā. Hall p. 195.
Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 78. 109.
Quoted by Vaṭeśvara Oxf. 144a.
and punarutpatti Mack. 140.
kāvya. IO. 1713.
or narakāsuravijaya vyāyoga, by Dharma Paṇḍita. NP. IX, 14. Bhr. 624. Taylor 1, 12. Oppert 6829. 6925. II, 1088. 6909. Rice 258.
kāvya. Oppert 6594. 6924. 7101. 7607.
--by Mādhavārya or Mādhavendra. Burnell 159. Oppert II, 3174 (vyāyoga).
stotra. Oppert II, 6910.
by Veṅkaṭarāja. Rice 326.
(?). Paris (Gr. 26 VII).
a Jaina:
C. on Anargharāghava.
Janmāmbhodhi jy. P. 16. Kāśīn. 22 (Janmasamudra).
Jyotiḥsāra. L. 2798.
Jyotiṣasaṃgraha. Rādh 34.
Prākṛtaprabodha, a C. on the Prākṛtgrammar of Hemacandra. P. 3. Peters. 1, 127.
Bhagavannāmakaumudī. B. 4, 78.
Nigūḍhārthadīpikā Atharvaśiraüpaniṣaṭṭīkā. L. 1472.
called also harivaṃśakavi son of Āmradeva of Dhārā:
Jyotiṣkalpavṛkṣa. Quoted in the following work.
Narapatijayacaryā and C..
or svarodaya on divination from sounds, etc. composed at Aṇahilapaṭṭana in 1176 by Narapati. Mack. 138. IO. 744. Cambr. 68. Oxf. 399b (extracts). L. 1093. K. 230. Kh. 21. B. 4, 150. Report XXXV. Ben. 27. Pheh 10 (and C.). Rādh 34. Oudh XIV, 116. XIX, 136. Burnell 80b. P. 14. Bhk. 36. Bhr. 331. p. 220. Poona 322. H. 297. 298. Peters. 2, 193. W. 1744. Fragments of this work are: Śakunaśāstra Bik. 321, Śṛgālaśakuna Bik. 338. Quoted by Raghunandana.
C. Jayalakṣmī by Narapati. L. 1816. 1947. K. 226. Bik. 341. Rādh 34. NP. V, 4. Peters. 2, 193.
C. by Narahari, son of Narasiṃha. Mack. 138. L. 2381. K. 230. Pheh 10. Rādh 34. Oudh III, 22. P. 14.
C. Mañjarī by Bhūdhara. L. 2097.
C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 552.
Rādh 34.
an. Oppert II, 4669.
--jy. by Padmākaradeva. Mack. 138.
Burnell 149a.
(?):
Dānavākyāvali. Oudh VIII, 18.
(?):
Kāṅkāyanavaṭikā med. K. 212.
kāvya. B. 2, 86.
kāvya, by Narasarāja. Oppert II, 462.
See Nṛsiṃha, Narahari, Nṛhari.
contemporary of Vaidyanātha, guru of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (1456). BA. 8.
son of Rāmeśvara, father of Mallinātha, grandfather of Nārāyana and Narahari (born in 1242. Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā). Peters. 1, 74.
father of Mādhava, grandfather of Madhusūdana (Mañjubhāṣiṇī). BP. 55. 358.
father of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa (Śrautaprāyaścittacandrikā).
poet. Skm. Sbhv.
Advaitapañcaratna. Oppert 5875.
Bhedadhikkṛtitattvavivecana. Rice 162. Compare Narasiṃha, son of Raghunātha, and Nṛsiṃhāśrama.
Advaitarīti (?). Rice 130. See Nṛsiṃhāśrama.
Advaitavaidikasiddhāntasaṃgraha. Taylor 1, 442.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
pupil of Vidyādhīśanātha:
Ātharvaṇopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha. Burnell 110a. Compare Narahari Ātharvaṇopaniṣadvyākhyā Bhr. 657.
Aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārthaprakāśa. Burnell 110a.
Mandaprabodha, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvodyotavivaraṇa. Burnell 106a.
Ābhoga.
Vedāntakalpataruparimalakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 9404.
Guṇaratnākara. Burnell 158a (and C.).
Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha. Rice 144.
Chalārīya dh. See Chalāri Narasiṃha.
Jātakaśiromaṇi. Oppert II, 1967.
or nṛsiṃha ācārya
Taptamudrāvilāsa.
Tārāpañcāṅga.
Tārābhaktisudhārṇava.
Mahāvidyāprakaraṇa. B. 4, 264.
Dhanurvedacintāmaṇi. K. 230.
Nañjarājayaśobhūṣaṇa.
Nityācārapradīpa. IO. 172.
Naiṣadhīyaprakāśa. B. 2, 92. See Narahari, son of Svayambhū.
Nyāyatattvavivaraṇa, vedānta. Rice 150.
Prakāśikā ny.
Prabhā Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā.
Pramāṇapallava dh. L. 1836.
Pārijāta. See Nṛsiṃha: Prayogapārijāta.
Bhāratacampūṭīkā. See Nṛsiṃha.
Madhvavijayaṭīkā. Rice 236.
Varṣaphala jy. Burnell 79b.
Vāsantikāpariṇaya. Rice 242.
C. on Śrīnivāsa's Śivabhaktivilāsa. Mysore 8.
son of Gadādhara, son of Kṛṣṇa Śarman, son of Rucikara, son of Harihara, son of Kīrtikara:
Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī. L. 2394.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, guru of Vaidyacintāmaṇi:
Madhumatī med. L. 2382.
son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Rāmabhadrāśrama and Nāgeśvara, wrote at the instance of king Jagannātha of the Kimmūri family:
Advaitacandrikā Bhedaddhikkāraṭīkā.
son of Rāmacandra. Compare Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāmacandra:
Govindārṇava dh.
or nṛsiṃha son of Rudrācarya:
Svaramañjarī.
or nṛsiṃha son of Varadārya:
Kālaprakāśikā jy.
Taylor 1, 261.
Bhedadhikkāranyakkāranirūpaṇa. Burnell 110a.
by Ānandatīrtha. Bhr. p. 207. Oppert II, 626 (an.). Narasiṃhanakhastuti an. Rice 272.
stotra. Oppert II, 3336.
kāvya (?). Oppert II, 4671. See Prayogapārijāta.
See Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa.
ny. Oppert 3152. 3798.
kāvya, by Veṅkaṭa Kavi. Rice 230.
stotra. Taylor 1, 139.
Oppert 6012.
Sarvārthasiddhiṭīkā.
son of Tapana, son of Umāpati, father of Viśvanāthasena (Pathyāpathyaviniścaya). L. 2939.
Vāsavadattāṭīkā. Oxf. 156b.
by Prahlāda. Rice 272.
former name of Satyābhinavatīrtha. He died in 1707. Bhr. p. 205.
--former name of Satyeṣṭatīrtha. He died in 1873. Bhr. p. 206.
See Nṛsiṃhāśrama.
See Narasiṃha, Nṛsiṃha, Nṛhari.
Abhinavarāmakāvya. Rice 226.
Kavikaumudī. Rice 226.
Ahibalacakra jy. B. 4, 114.
Ātharvaṇopaniṣadvyākhyā. Bhr. 657. See Narasiṃha.
Candralakṣmotprekṣāśataka.
Śṛṅgāraśataka.
Darśapūrṇamāsahautra. Bhr. 529.
Dvaitanirṇaya dh. L. 1893.
Nṛsiṃhacampū. Rice 250.
Bodhasāra. K. 124.
Madhvasiddhāntasāra. K. 124.
Viśiṣṭādvaitavijayavāda.
Bhagavadgītāsārasaṃgraha. Sūcīpattra 67.
Maṇḍapakuṇḍamaṇḍanaprakāśikā. Oudh IX, 28.
Rasayogamuktāvalī med. K. 216.
Śravaṇabhūṣaṇa Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā. L. 2692.
Saṃskāranṛsiṃha. Bhk. 23. See Nṛsiṃha.
or nṛsiṃha son of Īśvara Sūri:
Rājanighaṇṭu or Nighaṇṭurāja.
son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Gaṇeśa, of Mithilā:
Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā.
son of Bhāskara:
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. Burnell 156a.
later sarasvatītīrtha (born in 1242), younger brother of Nārāyaṇa, son of Mallinātha, son of Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara:
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. IO. 189. 1604. L. 2634. Bl. 6. Peters. 1, 25. See Sarasvatītīrtha.
son of Yajñapati:
Anumānakhaṇḍadūṣaṇoddhāra. Burnell 121b.
or nṛhari or nṛsiṃha son of Varadācārya:
Bhāvaprakāśa, on Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya. Bhr. 713.
Bhāgavatatātparyadīpikā, on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya.
son of Sahadeva Bhaṭṭa:
Vāgbhaṭṭamaṇḍana (ny.). Oudh IX, 16.
son of Svayambhū, a Tailiṅga, contemporary of Vidyāraṇya Yogin:
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
formerly Rāma Śāstrin, pupil of Anandatīrtha, successor of Padmanābhatīrtha, died in 1214. Bhr. 213. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
poet. Sbhv.
grammarian. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.
grammarian. Quoted by Amṛtabhāratī Kh. 70.
Śivasūtraṭīkā. Hall p. 197.
jy. Report XXXV.
śaiva. L. 1140. Quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha, as being by Siddhaguru.
C. Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa by Rāmakaṇṭha. L. 1140.
śaiva, by Parameṣṭhin. Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.
king, patron of Kṛṣṇa (Pārijātaharaṇacampū). L. 81.
Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā. IO. 562.
Tantraratna tantr. K. 40.
kāvya. Tüb. 10.
Camatkāracandrikā.
Smaraṇamaṅgala.
Vicāramālā, vedānta. Oudh 1876, 20.
Kaularahasya. Peters. 2, 196.
Rajasvalāstotra. Peters. 2, 196.
on dancing, by Puṇḍarīka Viṭṭhala. L. 2580. Bik. 513. Rādh 38 (Karṇāṭakīya) an.
of Skandapurāṇa. IO. 552.
B. 2, 44.
--from the Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa. Oxf. 84b (Index).
K. 204.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 357.
tantr. Pheh 1.
nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 302.
a medical author. Quoted W. p. 289. 306.
Oppert II, 4030.
See Damayantīkathā.
kāvya. Oppert 2865. 3799.
nāṭaka. by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 6308.
cookery. Burnell 73a.
nāṭaka. Oppert II, 8869.
kāvya. Oppert 6595.
by Lakṣmīdhara. B. 2, 86.
Oppert 7475.
nāṭaka, by Jīvavibudha. Burnell 169a.
jy. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. B. 4, 150.
kāvya an. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 6. Rādh 21 (and C.). C. Rādh 46.
--by Kṛṣṇa. Burnell 159a.
--by Keśavāditya (?). B. 2, 86.
--by Ravideva, son of Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 394. 395. BP. p. 16.
attributed to some Kālidāsa. W. p. 156 (and C.). Oxf. 126. K. 60. B. 2, 86. Bik. 239. Tüb. 12. Oudh XIX, 40. Burnell 159a. Poona 243. Taylor 1, 194 (and C.). 452. Oppert 559. 649. 3418. 4418. 5068. 6013. 6361. 6596. 6747. 6926. II, 940. 1089. 2724. 3175. 3337. 4672. 5215. 5952. 6309. 6671. 6773. 7602. 8251. 8870. 9041. 10046. Rice 230 (and C.). Proceed. ASB. 1869. 138.
C. Oppert 1864. II, 4308. 9725.
C. Dīpikā. Haug 52.
C. Arthadīpikā. Burnell 159a.
C. by Ātreya Bhaṭṭa. IO. (case 43, 17).
C. by Āditya Sūri. IO. (case 43, 17). Burnell 159a.
C. by Keśavāditya. Peters. 3, 395.
C. by Gaṇeśa. Oxf. 126b.
C. by Nṛsiṃha. B. 2, 88. Vienna 17. Called Nṛsiṃhāśrama. IO. (case 43, 17). Kh. 84.
C. by Pratijñākara Miśra (Prajñākara?). Oudh XIX, 40.
C. by Bharatasena. IO. (case 43, 17).
C. by Mallinātha (?). Sūcīpattra 9.
C. by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 88.
C. Jaṭāvabodhinī by Ravideva. Kh. 84. B. 2, 86. 88.
C. by Rāmarṣi, son of Vṛddhavyāsa, composed in 1608. Kh. 84. Peters. 3, 20a. 334. 394.
C. Bālabodhinī by Hariratna. B. 2, 88. Poona 243.
from the Mahābhārata. Oppert II, 2371. 2691. 2725. 9857.
Advaitarasamañjarī, vedānta. Rice 130.
Cittavṛttikalyāṇa nāṭaka. Rice 256.
Jīvanmuktikalyāṇa nāṭaka. Rice 256.
son of Nallābudha, grandson of Rāmacandra:
Śṛṅgārasarvasva bhāṇa. Burnell 173b.
(?):
Śrīpatipaddhativṛtti jy. K. 244.
See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.
poet. Skm.
Compare Abhinavakālidāsa:
Bhāgavatacampū. K. 62.
Sārasaṃgraha kāvya. Bühler 554.
śr. by Śeṣa Dīkṣita. Rice 42.
jy. Oppert 6014.
Rādh 2.
from Padmapurāṇa. Oppert II, 8249.
jy. Rice 318.
jy. Burnell 79b.
jy. Oppert II, 3675. 5216.
jy. Taylor 1, 213.
dh. Burnell 150a.
Burnell 79a.
by Kṛṣṇa Mahārājakaṇṭhīrava. Burnell 79b.
Burnell 196b.
Burnell 151a. See Vāsiṣṭhanavagrahapaddhati.
Burnell 149b.
Mack. 55. Bik. 393.
Taylor 1, 277.
Burnell 149b.
jy. Khn. 90.
jy. NP. X, 50.
dh. Burnell 151b.
dh. Bik. 425. H. 203. Oppert II, 7603.
--or Laghuśaunakī. W. p. 348. 349. L. 842.
Bhr. 101.
Taylor 1, 42.
vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 14. C. Rādh 1.
Burnell 202b.
Kh. 59. See Navagrahamakha.
B. 1, 224.
P. 7. Taylor 1, 50.
--Av. Kh. 63.
--by Gobhila. W. p. 80. Kh. 63. B. 1, 226. Ben. 14. P. 19.
vaid. Oudh X, 2.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
Oppert II, 6307.
Bhk. 16. Taylor 1, 105. Oppert 6927. 7322. 7758. II, 1976. 5514. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 340.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Oppert II, 8250.
Burnell 149b. 150b.
W. p. 350.
and navagrahādhipatyādhidevatāsthāpana Peters. 1, 116.
jy. Gu. 11.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 96.
(?). Oppert 5069.
Proceed. ASB. 1865. 139.
Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra. Burnell 202b.
Ariṣṭanavanīta or Navanītāriṣṭa jy.
Pheh 8.
dh. by Rāmajī. B. 3, 96.
prayoga. Oppert II, 137.
by Sadāśivabrahman. Burnell 202b.
on the consecration of new images, according to Vaikhānasa. Bik. 426.
a second name of the Nyāyaratnākara.
jy. See Ramalanavaratna.
nine didactic stanzas. Cop. 14. Cambr. 10. Ben. 35. Rādh 21. Printed in Häberlin p. 1.
bhakti. Oudh XVII, 82.
--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146. B. 4, 60 (and C.).
C. by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 1, 116.
C. by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 60.
C. Navaratnaprakāśa by Haridāsa. B. 4, 60. Bik. 240.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
jy. Kāṭm. 11.
dh. Oppert II, 138.
med. by Balabhadra. B. 4, 226.
on gems, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Bik. 708.
Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
stotra, by one of the many Kālidāsas. Oppert 8238 (Devīnavaratnamālā). Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 165.
--by Bhāskara. K. 204.
C. by Nandanātha. K. 204.
Taylor 1, 235 (praise of Pārvatī). Rice 272.
--a stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. NP. VII, 62. Burnell 200a. 201b. BP. 302.
L. 216. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
alaṃk. Oppert II, 3176. See Rasataraṅgiṇī.
alaṃk. by Śivarāma Tripāṭhin. Bhr. 650.
Sacchūdrācāra or Śūdrācārasaṃgraha dh. Burnell 133a.
of the Droṇa family, son of Devasiṃha:
Dānapañjī. L. 1840.
Vratapañjī. L. 2771.
dh. W. p. 336.
Burnell 150b.
an extract from the Nirṇayasindhu. Burnell 140a.
by Gopālavyāsa. Bik. 425.
Burnell 147b.
by Nanda Paṇḍita. B. 3, 96. NP. V, 72.
Taylor 1, 259.
BP. 298.
by Sadāśivanarendra. Burnell 202a.
tantr. BP. 275.
Prayogapārijāta. Rice 44.
Oudh XVI, 94. XIX, 86.
by Padmagupta. Royal As. Society London, Wish 113. Burnell 163a.
a campū, in which either Bhojarāja or Vikramārka was praised, by Harṣa. Mentioned in Naiṣadhīya 22, 51. See Sāhasāṅkacarita.
Baudhāyanādhāna. B. 1, 182.
tantr. Oppert II, 4673.
dh. W. p. 318.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
śr. Bhk. 12.
tantr. by Rāmeśvara Yogīndra. K. 44.
Rādh 45.
gr. and bhāṣyanavāhnika probably signifies the Mahābhāṣya on Pāṇini 1, 1. Pheh 15.
See also navya.
(?) ny. by Raghudeva. K. 150.
ny. Oppert 4311.
vaid. Oppert 5556.
ny. by Gadādhara. Hall p. 52.
ny. Oppert II, 2185.
--by Gadādhara. Bhk. 34.
--by Harirāma. L. 2372.
or navyamatavicāra ny. Ben. 179. Rādh 13. Oudh V, 18.
--by Gadādhara. K. 150.
--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 441. 1865. 7716. 8028.
--by Harirāma. IO. 47. 1517. Oxf. 245a. Hall p. 53. K. 150. B. 4, 22. Report XXVII. Oudh XV, 106. Burnell 121a. SB. 191.
Hall p. 53.
--by Gadādhara. L. 975. SB. 173.
a C. on Gadādhara's Muktivāda, by Śivarāma Vācaspati. Hall p. 49.
on dharma. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b.
ny. by Mahādeva. Ben. 169.
Hall p. 51.
jy. Oppert 282.
jy. Oudh IV, 13. See Naṣṭajātaka.
jy. Pheh 8. Rādh 34. 44. Oppert 1261. 6015.
jy. Oppert 7476.
dh. Burnell 144a. Taylor 1, 124. 412.
jy. Oudh IV, 13.
jy. Burnell 80b. Taylor 1, 429. C. Oppert II, 627.
music, by Bhāvabhaṭṭa, son of Janārdana. Bik. 514.
(?):
Bālavivekinī q. v. Bik. 291.
poet. Skm.
a grammarian. Mentioned in Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 64.
Gaṇakavallabha Karaṇagrantha jy. Peters. 2, 192.
Tripurāsārasamuccaya and C. tantr.
Mack. 74.
father of Ananta Bhaṭṭa (Kathāmṛtanidhi).
son of Keśava, father of Śrīpati (Jyotiṣaratnamālā). Bhr. 316. p. 31.
Ācāradīpa or Ācārapradīpa.
Nirṇayatattva dh. K. 182. He is quoted by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a and in Ācāramayūkha.
Cittasaṃtoṣatriṃśikā. H. 62.
Damayantīkathāṭīkā. Burnell 159a.
astronomer:
Prathitatithinirṇaya K. 186.
Muhūrtadīpaka. B. 4, 176.
Muhūrtasiddhi. B. 4, 180.
Ratnadīpaka. B. 4, 184.
Saṃkrāntiphala. B. 4, 202.
Horāpradīpa. B. 4, 214.
an. Oppert II, 9042.
patron of Lakṣmīdāsa (Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi). Cambr. 52.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Viṣṇu, son of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Rāma. He was father of Nṛsiṃha, father of Nāganātha, father of Jñānarāja (Siddhāntasundara), father of Sūryadāsa. The second Nāganātha seems to be the author of:
Parvaprabodha jy. B. 4, 152.
son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, guru of Lakṣmaṇa (Yogacandrikā):
Nidānapradīpa on Mādhavakara's Nidāna. IO. 347. Bik. 652.
son of Nimbadeva, brother of Lakṣmīdhara, grandson of Kamaladeva of Candrapura:
Padāmnāyasiddhi, a C. on Lakṣmīdhara's Galitapradīpa. Hall p. 134.
Burnell 145b.
from Rudrayāmala. Bhr. 50.
father of Aṅgadeva, father of Govinda, father of Rāmeśvara, father of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1681). IO. 55 A.
Oppert 5070. II, 3507.
poet. Śp. p. 44.
dh. Burnell 148a. 151b. Oppert II, 5515.
--Baudh. Burnell 148a.
--attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148a.
Paris (D 302 III).
dh. Burnell 151b. Oppert II, 5516.
--attributed to Śaunaka. B. 1, 226. Burnell 150b (Nāgabaliprayoga).
med. Quoted in Lauhapradīpa W. p. 301.
a writer on Yoga. Mentioned by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 196, by Svātmārāma Oxf. 234a.
Rādh 46 (and C.).
poetess. Śp. p. 44.
Kuṇḍamālā nāṭaka. Burnell 168a.
paur. Oppert 6928. Quoted by Hemādri. See Nagarakhaṇḍa.
--of Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 203b. Oppert II, 2831.
--of Skandapurāṇa. B. 3, 96. Ben. 49. 55. Bik. 214. Bühler 439. Oxf. 84b (Index).
Nāgarakhaṇḍasya Sāgraślokāḥ compiled by Vallabhajī. B. 3, 98.
--Adhyāyānukramaṇī by Vallabhajī. B. 3, 98.
Kāṭm. 4.
--kāmaśāstra by Padmapaṇḍita. Bik. 709. Quoted by Dinakara on Raghuvaṃśa.
of the Ṭāka family, son of Jālapa, grandson of Vidyādhara (Bhr. p. 198):
Śataka. K. 60. B. 2, 88. Pheh 6. Poona 237.
Bhāvaśataka kāvya.
Śṛṅgāraśataka.
Padavṛtti Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. K. 102.
Rādh 23.
med. Quoted in Vaidyamanotsava Oxf. 404b.
dh. Oppert 2183.
dh. Oppert 6016.
dh. Burnell 137a.
from Rāmāyaṇa (Yuddhakāṇḍa ch. 50). Burnell 201b.
father of Hariharasvāmin (Śatapathabrāhmaṇabhāṣya, etc.).
nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. Oxf. 349b. K. 70. Burnell 169a. H. 97. Taylor 1, 82. Oppert 2624. 3312. 3419. 4574. 5741. 7323. II, 820. 5953. 9043. Rice 258. Bühler 554.
C. Oppert 2866.
C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 624.
an. Oppert 6017.
tantr. Oudh XI, 26.
Kakṣapuṭa.
Kautūhalacintāmaṇi.
Yogaratnamālā or Āścaryaratnamālā.
Yogaratnāvalī, probably the same work. Oudh XV, 134. Peters. 3, 400.
Laghuyogaratnāvalī. Gu. 11.
Nāgārjuna on med. Kāṭm. 13. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a. See Nāgārjunīya. He is mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 173. 177.
Pheh 7.
tantra. Rādh 27. NP. IX, 38. Oppert 6809. 8344. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
--by Dhruvapāla. Oppert 998. II, 1090. Compare Nāgārjunīyayogaśataka by Dhruvapāla. Oudh XI, 26.
med. by Nāgārjuna. B. 4, 226. Burnell 70b.
Burnell 137a.
father of Śiva (Saṃkrānti). Bik. 334.
or nāgojī bhaṭṭa son of Śiva Bhaṭṭa, client of Rāma, prince of Śṛṅgaverī, pupil of Haridīkṣita. He was the guru of Gaṅgārāma, the great grandfather of Maṇirāma (1804):
Alaṃkārasudhā Kuvalayānandaṭīkā.
Aṣṭādhyāyīpāṭha.
Ācārenduśekhara.
Āśaucanirṇaya.
Iṣṭikālanirṇaya.
Kātyāyanītantra.
Kāvyapradīpoddyota.
Gurumarmaprakāśa Rasagaṅgādharaṭīkā.
Caṇḍīṭīkā or Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Caṇḍīstotraprayogavidhi.
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā Yuktimuktāvalī.
Tātparyadīpikā gr. (on what ?). Oppert 3308.
Tiṅantasaṃgraha.
Tithīnduśekhara.
Tīrthenduśekhara.
Tristhalīsetu (?).
Dhātupāṭhavṛtti.
Neraṇivādārtha.
Padārthadīpikā ny. K. 152.
Paribhāṣenduśekhara.
Pātañjalasūtravṛtti yoga, hardly independant. K. 138. NW. 432. NP. V, 198.
Pātañjalasūtravṛttibhāṣyachāyāvyākhyā. Hall p. 10. NW. 420.
Prabhākaracandra Tattvadīpikāṭīkā gr. Oudh XVII. 22.
Prayogasaraṇi tantr. B. 4, 260.
Prāyaścittenduśekhara.
Prāyaścittenduśekharasārasaṃgraha.
Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota.
Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.
Rasamañjarīprakāśa.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
Lakṣaṇaratnamālikā dh.
Viṣamapadī Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā.
Vedasūktabhāṣya B. 1, 28.
Vaiyākaraṇakārikā.
Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa (?).
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā.
Vyāsasūtrenduśekhara.
Śabdaratna (?). Rice 24.
Śabdānantasāgarasamuccaya. Oppert 5404, and Suptiṅantasāgarasamuccaya. Oppert 5416.
Śabdenduśekhara.
Saṃskāraratnamālā.
Laghusāṃkhyasūtravṛtti.
Sāpiṇḍīmañjarī.
Sāpiṇḍyadīpikā.
Sphoṭavāda.
Nāgojībhaṭṭīya gr. Oppert 3313. 4312. 4482. 4483. 4591. 4699. 4781. 4839. 5379. II, 4309. 4417. 4674. 5387. 5623. 5749. 6310. 6672. 6989. 7387. 7604. 8135. 8652. 9466. 9599. 10316. 10399.
gr. Oppert 8029.
of the Ciṇajharī family, guru of Narasiṃha (Advaitacandrikā). Hall p. 158. L. 1139.
or nāgoji See Nāgeśa:
(?):
Sūktisādhutvamālikā kāvya. Oppert 5710. But compare Sūktimālikā by Nārojī Paṇḍita.
tantr. Pheh 1.
a medical author. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
son of Rāmajī Paṇḍita, composed for Tulajīrāja of Tañjore (1765--88):
Ṣaḍbhāṣāsubantarūpādārśa, Prākṛt gr. Burnell 44a.
NP. VII, 10.
H. 38. Taylor 1, 300.
--from Brahmapurāṇa. Khn. 28.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ben. 51.
poet. Quoted by Arjunavarman on Amaruśataka 4.
poet. Skm.
alaṃk. by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Paris (B 171). L. 3160 (He mentions the Sāhityadarpaṇa). Quoted in C. on Vidagdhamādhava and in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī.
by Tryambaka. Poona 38 (with a C. in Prākṛt).
C. B. 2, 118. Oppert 4675.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Rice 286.
by Śiṅgadharaṇīsena. Bühler 543.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
by Puṇḍarīka. SB. 308.
Quoted by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a.
(?) Quoted once in Vivādaratnākara.
Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 14, 3.
written by Sundaramiśra in 1613. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 1. Quoted by Rāmanātha on Amarakośa, and by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī.
Oppert 6018.
by Trilocanāditya. NP. V, 184. SB. 310. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b, by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī, Dinakara and Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.
C. Locanavyākhyāñjana by the same. Oppert 2695.
Oppert 6019.
--by Bharata. Kh. 87. Kāṭm. 8. Bühler 543.
--by Vasantarāja. Quoted by Kāṭayavema Burnell 173a.
med. Oppert II, 941.
jy. Oppert II, 3311.
med. B. 4, 226. Oppert II, 463. Nāḍīsaṃjñāna Oppert 999.
--attributed to Ātreya. L. 202.
See Gorakṣasaṃhitā.
jy. Oppert II, 3056.
med. Oppert 8030.
med. L. 3048 (by a Jaina). B. 4, 226 (and C.). Ben. 65. Rādh 32. Taylor 1, 409.
--by Dattātreya. NP. V, 32.
--by Mārkaṇḍeya. B. 4, 226.
by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2016.
med. L. 570.
med. by Govinda. Cop. 105.
--by Rāmarāja, who is older than Śaṅkarasena. Quoted Oxf. 316b.
--by Śaṅkarasena. Cop. 105. NP. I, 14. V, 30.
med. by Govindarāmasena. L. 2163.
med. Burnell 70b.
med. Oppert 1364.
tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
med. L. 3047.
(near Karūr) from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
guru of Svātmārāma (Gorakṣanātha?). W. p. 195. Oxf. 233b.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.
a commentator on Kālidāsa's poems. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a. 126a.
poet. Śp. p. 44.
father of Bhavānīdāsa, grandfather of Rūpanārāyaṇa (Vyavahāracamatkāra 1715). L. 1774.
Piśācakālacakrayuddhavarṇana. NP. IV, 30.
Rasaratnākara. Poona 182.
See Ātmamandirastotra.
Īśvarapratyabhijñātātparyānvayadīpikā. Mysore 5.
poet. Padyāvalī. See Keśavakoṇīyanāthoka.
tantr. by Rāmakaṇṭha.
C. by Aghoraśiva. L. 1434. Burnell 111a.
music. L. 538.
IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 95. Khn. 16. B. 1, 90. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 154. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8031. Peters. 3, 384.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 42.
--by Nārāyaṇa. K. 16. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
an ancestor of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 299.
father of Raṅganātha, father of Bālakṛṣṇa, father of Raṅganātha (Vikramorvaśīṭīkā). Oxf. 135b.
kāvya, by Devarāja. Ben. 40.
from Śivarahasya. Burnell 206b.
ny. by Rāmabhadra. Tüb. 20.
Saptahautrasūcī. NP. VII, 2.
a Mahraṭṭa of Benares, pupil of Prakāśānanda:
Dīpikā on Prakāśānanda's Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.
gr. B. 3, 10.
See Udayakara Pāṭhaka.
Bik. 708.
(?). Paris (B 195).
by Śāśvata. See Anekārthasamuccaya. Oudh III, 10.
--by Hemacandra. See Anekārthakośa.
vocabulary. Oppert 1000. 6929. 8032. Oxf. 194a (agrees with the vocabulary attributed to Gadasiṃha or Durgasiṃha).
--attributed to Durgasiṃha. IO. 1475.
vocabulary. IO. 1334. 2826. Bhr. 648.
lex. See Anekārthatilaka.
lex. Rādh 10. Bühler 557.
--by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha or Bhāskara. Oxf. 193b. NP. II, 100. Burnell 49b. Mysore 6. Taylor 1, 245. 398. Oppert 3420. 3800. 4640. 5071. 5557. 6930. 7192. II, 139. 1456. 1761. 2059. 3676. 5954. 6120. 6311. 6912. 7959. 8871. 9160. 10047. A Nānārtharatnamālā is quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Veṅkaṭa Oxf. 196b.
C. by Vandyabhaṭṭa. Rice 290.
Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu from the same. Taylor 1, 244.
See Medinikośa.
--by Mathureśa. See Śabdaratnāvalī.
lex. attributed to a Kālidāsa. Ind. Antiq. 1, 341 (and C. Tarala).
lex. by Maṇḍanamiśra. Burnell 50a.
lex. Oppert 6620.
--by Ajayapāla. IO. 312. 809. 1512 A. Oxf. 187a. Rādh 10. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, by Medinikara, Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Śivadāsa Oxf. 195b.
ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2321.
ny. Rādh 13.
dh. Oppert 1866.
(?) med. Paris (B 107).
dh. by Vardhamāna. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
son of Kālū, father of Dhārin, Bhagavāna, Mādhava. To the last of these Maheśa dedicated his Sadācāracandrodaya. L. 1779.
med. by Nārāyaṇadāsa Kavirāja. Cop. 105.
med. L. 1635.
pupil of Śrīpati:
Jyotirnirṇaya. Peters. 1, 115.
funeral obsequies on festive occasions. Oudh XIX, 74. 76.
by Hṛdayanātha. L. 1892.
Ṛv. L. 619. B. 1, 226.
Rādh 37.
Paris (B 98c). Bik. 424. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. SB. 37 (Gobhilīya).
(?) poet. Skm.
dh. Bik. 424. Oppert II, 6913.
vaid. Burnell 26a. 27a.
--smārta. Burnell 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
Oppert II, 5437.
adoration of Kṛṣṇa, by Anantadeva. K. 208. See Bhagavannāmakaumudī.
--by Gaṅgādhara. L. 2110.
stotra. Oppert II, 6123.
a C. on Puruṣottamasahasranāman, by Raghunātha. Ben. 62.
vedānta (same as the last?), by Raghunātha. B. 4, 60. Rādh 30. Peters. 3, 400.
--by Viṭṭhaleśa. B. 4, 62.
a part of the Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya, by Śabarasvāmin. NP. I, 44.
C. Vārttika by Kumārila. NP. I, 42.
CC. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 42.
stotra by Lakṣmīdhara. Oppert II, 5439.
stotra. Oppert II, 5440.
Upadeśasahasrakratuvyākhyā.
vedānta. Oppert 5558.
lex. Pheh 14.
--vaid. by Mādhava. Quoted by Devarāja p. 112.
lex. by Sarvajñanārāyaṇa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182a.
from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
a vocabulary by Varadarājācārya. Burnell 48b.
an ancient dictionary. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Vāmana Oxf. 207b, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Medinikara.
lex. in alphabetical order. BP. 264.
a Prākṛt glossary. Oxf. 351b.
attributed to Daṇḍin. Rādh 46.
a glossary by Dhanaṃjaya (its different appellations are given under that word). IO. 1576. 2841. K. 92. B. 3, 38. 42. Report XXII. Ben. 33. Rādh 10. NW. 614. Oudh VIII, 8. NP. I, 54. Burnell 47a. Gu. 5. P. 10. Bhr. 201. 647. Jac. 696. H. 154. 155. Poona 249. Taylor 1, 395. 396. Oppert II, 1087. 3669. Rice 290 (and sañcu). Peters. 3, 217. 397. Bühler 557. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, in Asālatiprakāśa Oxf. 194a.
med. by Dhanvantari. Report XXXVI. Compare Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu.
lex. by Sādhu. Rādh 10.
by Hemacandra. See Abhidhānacintāmaṇi and Deśīnāmamālā.
on the reward resulting from repeating the names of Hari and Hara. L. 1255. Oppert II, 6124.
lex. Pheh 6.
stotra, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1043.
lex. by Bhoja Mahīpa. Burnell 47a.
B. 2, 44. Ben. 47. Rādh 30.
Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
vedānta, by Devakīnandana. B. 4, 62.
See Maṇiratnākara.
from Viṣṇuyāmalatantra. Burnell 201a.
stotra, by Bodhendra. Oppert II, 5441.
stotra, by the same. Oppert II, 5442.
lex. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 6.
by Amarasiṃha. See Amarakośa.
--by Jaṭādhara. See Abhidhānatantra.
lex. by Bhārgavācārya. Burnell 49a.
lex. by Appayya Dīkṣita. W. p. 225. Ben. 33.
a gloss on Hemacandra's Abhidhānacintāmaṇi q. v.
vedānta. Oppert II, 2433.
gr. B. 3, 10.
bhakti. Rādh 30.
lex. by Govardhana (?). Bik. 267.
--by Dhanaṃjaya. See Nāmamālā.
dh. Burnell 146a.
a writer on Alaṃkāra. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana, in Kāvyaprakāśa p. 43, by Ruyyaka Oxf. 210a, Śp. p. 44, Sbhv.
a C. on Pārthasarathi's Nyāyaratnamālā, by Rāmānuja.
tantr. Ben. 44.
(?):
Jyotiṣa. Vienna 17.
Nāracandrapaddhati jy. B. 4, 150.
Bhuvanadīpaka jy. B. 4, 170. Compare Naracandra.
See also Nāradīya.
father of Śaṅkara (Mānavaśulbasūtrabhāṣya). Bühler 539.
on music and jyotis. See Nāradasaṃhitā.
Dharmaśāstra. See Nāradasmṛti.
on devotion to one's guru. Oudh XVII, 80. 84. Burnell 96a.
tantra. Oppert II, 5750. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2. Bṛhannāradīyatantra quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.
vaiṣṇava tantra. It consists of Lakṣmīsaṃhitā, Jnānāmṛtasārasaṃhitā, Paramāgamacūḍāmaṇisaṃhitā, Pauṣkarasaṃhitā, Padmasaṃhitā, Vṛddhabrahmasaṃhitā. Mack. 142. K. 44. B. 4, 62. Ben. 41. Bik. 709. Rādh 18. 30 (svalpa). Oudh VIII, 28. XVI, 136. Mysore 3. BP. 8. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha.
Paramāgamacūḍāmaṇisaṃhitā IO. 147. BP. 269. Nāradapañcarātre Jnānasāre Kṛṣṇastavarāja.
--Kṛṣṇastotra.
--Kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra.
--Gopālastotra.
--Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca.
--Nṛsiṃhakavaca. Oudh XIV, 100.
--Rādhākavaca.
Bṛhannāradapañcarātra. L. 1704.
IO. 3182. Ben. 71. Haug 44. Brl. 62. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8023.
or nāradīyapurāṇa or bṛhannāradapurāṇa Jones 407. Mack. 46. IO. 398. 1007. 1799. W. p. 129. Oxf. 9a. 11. L. 506. 1021. 1680. Khn. 28. K. 26. B. 2, 12. 16. 18. Report V. Ben. 49. 52. 57. Bik. 206. 207. 225. Tüb. 14. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 5. Rādh 39. Oudh VIII, 6. IX, 4. XIII, 42. NP. VI, 34. Burnell 188a. 189a. Bl. 2. Bh. 17. P. 9. Poona 652. II, 39. 159. Taylor 1, 126. 292. Oppert 6066. 6832. 6952. 7345. II, 2605. 3061. 3210. 4678. 4762. 5217. Rice 72. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65a, in Gaṇeśapurāṇa Oxf. 78a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
Nāradapurāṇe Kārttikamāhātmya. K. 22.
--Dattātreyastotra.
--Pārthivaliṅgamāhātmya. W. p. 356.
--Puruṣottamamāhātmya. B. 2, 46.
--Mṛgavyādhakathānaka. Peters. 1, 118.
--Yādavagirimāhātmya. Burnell 188a. Taylor 1, 293. Oppert II, 645. 3524. 3764. 4117. 7718.
--Viṣṇumāhātmya. Burnell 188a.
--Śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 188a. Rice 90.
--Saṃkaṣṭanāśanagaṇapatistotra.
Laghu Bṛhannāradīyapurāṇa. Pheh 5.
Khn. 16. SB. 387.
an. Oppert 7324.
by Tribhuvanalāla. B. 2, 88.
attributed to Vālmīki. Rādh 22.
Sv. L. 136. B. 1, 202. Ben. 16. Haug 30. Oudh XIII, 30. NP. VI, 14. Brl. 42. BA. 16. P. 7. Oppert 1001. 8034. II, 388. 760. 1330. 7388. C. Oppert II, 761.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Śobhākara. L. 9.
bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28. Oppert II, 4031. 4679. Rice 94.
music. Quoted by Nārāyaṇadeva Oxf. 201a. Nāradasaṃhitāyāṃ Catvāriṃśacchatarāganirūpaṇa. Burnell 60b.
--Pañcamasārasaṃhitā. L. 322. 540.
jy. W. p. 257. B. 4, 150. Ben. 30. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 9 (Nāradasiddhānta). Rādh 34. Oudh VIII, 16. XIII, 60. NP. V, 202. IX, 46. Rice 32. Peters. 2, 193. Sūcīpattra 17.
Mayūracitra. Pheh 8.
Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya on Sarvānukramaṇī 1, 13.
L. 1195. NW. 162. NP. V, 158. Oppert 1002. 5072. 6597. II, 6313. 8496. 9600. 9823. 10317. W. 1753. Bühler 545. 546. SB. 110.
C. by Aṣāya, as amended by Kalyāṇa Bhaṭṭa. BA. 18. Bühler 546.
C. by Ramānātha. NW. 162.
Bṛhannāradasmṛti. Quoted by Raghunandana.
Laghunāradasmṛti. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.
paur. NW. 456.
Quoted in Āhnikatattva.
Rādh 3. Oppert II, 3171.
Dīpikā. Oppert 8035.
Nāradopaniṣadi Gāyatrīhṛdaya. L. 442.
Oxf. 83b. Nāradapurāṇe Rukmāṅgadacaritra. IO. 956. Burnell 188a. Poona 393. Taylor 1, 450. Oppert II, 2374. 4890. 7287. 7725.
--Haribhaktisudhodaya. Burnell 188a. Oppert II, 1602. 2218. 5465. 6623. 7852. 7937. 7998. 8536. 9773. 9800. C. II, 7253.
Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.
B. 1, 90.
alaṃk. by Narasiṃha. Oppert II, 4681.
Oudh IV, 5. See Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad.
See Gopīnārāyaṇa, Candranārāyaṇa, Jayanārāyaṇa, Naranārāyaṇa, Yajñanārāyaṇa, Rūpanārāyaṇa, Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa, Vīranārāyaṇa, Śivanārāyaṇa, Śeṣanārāyaṇa, Haranārāyaṇa, Harinārāyaṇa.
pupil of Saṃkalparāma, guru of Ichārāmasvāmin (Satsukhānubhava). Hall p. 129.
guru of Rāmānanda Cakravartin (Māyāvādasaṃdūṣaṇī). Hall p. 160.
guru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī.
guru of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī (Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśa). Hall p. 203.
father of Kāñcana (Dhanaṃjayavijaya). Oxf. 139b.
father of Kṛṣṇadeva (Kṛtyatattva, etc.). L. 3132.
father of Gaṅgārāma (Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka). Hall p. 76.
son of Nṛsiṃha (Narasiṃha), father of Gopīnātha and Nṛsiṃha (Prayogaratna). BP. 259. 344.
father of Jagannātha (Jñānavilāsa kāvya). W. p. 157.
father of Dvivedagaṅga (Mādhyaṃdināraṇyakabhāṣya). W. p. 46. Oxf. 393b.
son of Accādīkṣita, father of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū). Hall p. 208.
father of Bharatasvāmin (Sāmavedavivaraṇa).
father of Mahādeva (Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga). BP. 288.
father of Rudradeva (Agnihotrahoma). L. 837.
father of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa (Hautrakalpadruma). L. 844.
son of Vaṃśīdhara Śarman, father of Lakṣmīnātha Śarman (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā). IO. 173.
father of Viśvanātha Vaidya (Jagatprakāśakāvya). Peters. 3, 354.
father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa (Mīmāṃsābalaprakāśa). Hall p. 183.
son of Rāmeśvara, father of Śaṅkara, grandfather of Raṅganātha, Dāmodara, Nṛsinha and Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhagavantabhāskara). End of Nītimayūkha.
father of Gopāla, grandfather of Padmanābha Dīkṣita (Prayogadarpaṇa). L. 1775.
father of Mādhava, grandfather of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Siddhāntacandrikā). Hall p. 173.
father of Rāmanātha, grandfather of Rāmagopāla Śarman (Varṇabhairava). L. 280.
father of Vāmadeva Bhaṭṭācārya, grandfather of Viśvanātha (Ṣaṭcakravivṛtiṭīkā). L. 429.
prapitāmaha of Candraśekhara, the father of Viśvanātha, wrote on Alaṃkāra. Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 23.
elder brother of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe (Kāśikā). Hall p. 31.
son of Raṅganātha Bhaṭṭa, brother of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Śaktivādavivaraṇa). L. 1986.
son of Viśvanātha, brother of Rāmācārya (Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī). Hall p. 113.
brother of Mādhava, uncle of Raghunātha (Kālatattvavivecana) and Viśvanātha. L. 1371.
from Kāśmīra, poet. Skm. Sbhv. See Kavirājanārāyaṇa, Kendranīlanārāyaṇa.
poet. Sbhv.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravṛtti, and by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.
Agniṣṭomaprayoga. Ben. 9.
Ācāracaturdaśīpariśiṣṭa. B. 1, 146. Ben. 6.
Kautukabandhanaprayoga. B. 1, 220.
Cayanapaddhati. Ben. 4.
Jīvacchrāddhaprayoga. Khn. 72. B. 1, 222.
Mahārudrapaddhati. B. 1, 156.
Rudrapaddhati. K. 192. Bhk. 23.
Rudrajapavidhi Śāṅkh. B. 1, 192.
Vṛddhiśrāddhaprayoga. B. 1, 236.
Sthālīpākaprayoga. B. 1, 242.
Aṇumadhyabīja stotra. Cop. 3.
Śivastotra. K. 206. Burnell 202a.
Advaitakālāmṛta, vedānta.
Adhyātmacintāmaṇivyākhyāna.
Amṛtakumbha jy. B. 4, 114.
Grahalāghava. B. 4, 126.
Camatkāracintāmaṇi and C..
or yatīśvara
Arthapañcakanirūpaṇa. Hall p. 113. B. 4, 42. Oudh VIII, 22. P. 12. BP. 268.
pupil of Rāmendra Sarasvatī, wrote commentaries (Dīpikā) on the following Upaniṣads. Compare L. 1472:
Atharvaśikhā, Atharvaśiras, Atharvaśīrṣa, Amṛtanāda, Amṛtabindu, Ātmabodha, Ātmavidyā, Āruṇeya, Aitareya, Kāṭhaka, Kālāgnirudra, Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇatāpanīya, Keneṣita, Kaivalya, Kauṣītaka, Kṣurikā, Garbha, Gopālatāpanīya, Gopīcandana, Cūlikā, Jābāla, Tejobindu, Taittirīya, Dhyānabindu, Nādabindu, Nārāyaṇa, Nīlarudra, Nṛsiṃha, Paramahaṃsa, Piṇḍa, Prathamā (?), Praśna, Prāṇāgnihotra, Brahmabindu, Brahmavidyā, Brahmopaniṣad, Bhṛgu, Mahānārāyaṇa, Mahopaniṣad, Māṇḍūkya, Muṇḍaka, Maitreyī, Yogatattva, Yogaśikhā, Rāmatāpanīya, Vāsudeva, Śikhā, Śvetāśvatara, Ṣaḍvaktra, Saṃnyāsa, Sarva, Haṃsa.
Karmaprakāśa med. Khn. 88.
Vātaghnatvādinirṇaya. K. 218.
Vaidyacintāmaṇi. K. 218.
Vaidyavṛnda. B. 4, 242.
Vaidyāmṛta. B. 4, 244.
Karmaprakāśikāṭīkā. See Tājikatantrasāra.
Kārtavīryārjunasaparyā and C.. Oudh XI, 22.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
Bhāvadīpikā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
of Kerala:
Koṭiviraha kāvya. Oppert 2593.
Dhātukāvya.
Nārāyaṇīya stotra.
Prakriyāsarvasva.
Subantaprakriyāsarvasva. Oppert 2731.
Subhagasaṃdeśa.
Svāhāsudhākara kāvya.
Khaṇḍavyākhyānamālā. B. 4, 48.
Gītagovindaṭīkā, written by desire of Bhīṣidāsa, son of Lakṣmīdāsa.
Gṛhapraveśaprakaraṇaṭīkā jy. NP. I, 144. 164.
Gocaraprakaraṇaṭīkā. NP. 1, 138.
Yātrāprakaraṇaṭīkā. NP. 1, 164.
Vivāhaprakaraṇaṭīkā. NP. 1, 158.
Candrakalā nāṭaka. Rice 256.
C. on Vallabhācārya's Jalabheda. Peters. 3, 392.
Jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Rice 256.
Ṇatvadarpaṇa. Oppert II, 2047.
Tattvatrayanirūpaṇa.
Tantravivāhaka jy. Kāśīn. 4.
C. on Keśavamiśra's Tarkabhāṣā. Khn. 62. Oudh IX, 14.
Tārākalpalatā tantr.
Tārāpaddhati tantr. See Ugratārāpaddhati.
Tithivākyanirṇaya. Burnell 140a.
Tripuradahana kāvya.
Dūtavākya kāvya. Oppert 2618.
Rākṣasotpatti kāvya. Oppert 2685.
Rāmāyaṇaprabandha. Oppert 2688.
Subhadrāharaṇa kāvya. Oppert 2732.
Daśakarmapaddhati dh. NW. 96. NP. III, 94.
Daśāvatārotpattisamayadīpikā. Poona 174.
Dinatrayamīmāṃsā dh. Bhr. 617.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Rādh 26.
Dharmapravṛtti.
Dharmasubodhinī. Burnell 130b.
composed in 1665:
Dhāturatnākara gr. IO. 1172 E.
Sārāvalī, grammar. IO. 828.
Navaratnaparīkṣā. Bik. 708.
pupil of Rāghavendra:
Nyāyaprāmāṇyamañjarīṭīkā. IO. 1670.
Vedāntarakṣā Nyāsatilakaṭīkā.
Nyāsaviṃśatiṭīkā.
Padmalīlāvilāsinī jy. Peters. 2, 193.
Pāṭīkaumudī jy. Sūcīpattra 17.
Pārvaṇaśrāddhapradīpabhāṣya. B. 1, 156.
Pratiyogijñānakāraṇavāda ny. Burnell 121a.
Prātipadikasaṃjñāvāda ny. K. 154.
Prāyaścittasaṃgraha. IO. 636.
Bandhyātvakārakopadravaharavidhi dh. NP. V, 72.
Bhaktibhūṣaṇasaṃdarbha. K. 208.
Bhaktisāgara. NP. V, 178.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā Cakravartī.
of Govindapurī:
Bhāṭṭanayoddyota, based on the Bhāṭṭadīpikā of Khaṇḍadeva. Burnell 84a.
Nāmanidhāna. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
Mānavadharmaśāstrabhāṣya. B. 3, 114. P. 11.
Bhāratārthaprakāśa.
Bhāvaprakāśa on Tīrthaprabandhakāvya. Bhr. 623.
--on Rukmiṇīśavijayakāvya. Bhr. 633.
Mantrarājātmakastotra. Oudh XVII, 78.
Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa. Bh. 27.
Mātṛgotranirṇaya. Bhr. 601.
Raghupatirahasyadīpikā. Oudh V, 10.
Rāmacandracarita. Bühler 540.
Rāmāyaṇatattvadarpaṇa. Rice 68.
Lakṣaṇakāṇḍa. K. 250.
Lakṣahomapaddhati. Burnell 148a.
Laghucandrikā, yoga. Rice 190.
C. on Keśava's Varṣapaddhati. Oudh V, 14.
Vikramasenacampū. Burnell 162a.
Vidhānaratna. Ben. 15.
Vilaṅghyalakṣaṇa Taitt.
Viṣṇuśrāddhapaddhati. Peters. 1, 119.
Viṣṇustuti. Oppert II, 5569.
of the Tārā family:
Vṛttoktiratna and C. Parīkṣā. IO. 1415.
Veṇīsaṃhāra nāṭaka. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa, Aucityavicāracarcā and Suvṛttatilaka, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi (Nirvāṇanārāyaṇa), in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa Oxf. 208b, Śp. p. 45, Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī, by Dhanika Oxf. 203a.
Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha dh.
Vyutpattivādārtha ny. Oppert 2710.
of Govindapura:
Śabdabhūṣaṇa, a C. on Pāṇini's grammar.
Śabdamañjarī, an introduction to the preceding work.
Śabdabhedanirūpaṇa gr. Burnell 42a.
--alaṃk. Burnell 58a.
Śāntikatattvāmṛta dh. L. 536. 2477.
Śāradātilakaṭīkā. Pheh 1.
pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī, wrote in 1592:
Śārīrakabhāṣyavārttika.
Śivagītātātparyabodhinī. Oppert 2071.
Śivastuti (Paris D 301 III)
Śrutirañjinī alaṃk. Oppert II, 1004.
Saṃskārasāgara. Oudh XIII, 24.
Saṃkalpasūryodayaṭīkā. Taylor 1, 13.
Saptalakṣaṇa.
Sabhākaumudī jy. Burnell 78a.
Sarvavihārīyayantra. Rice 46.
pupil of Śaṅkara of the Kānyakubja family:
Sādhanadīpikā.
Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatikā. K. 200.
Sārasvatasārasaṃgraha gr. B. 3, 30.
Sudarśanastava. Oudh XI, 8.
Somaprayogaṭīkā. NW. 36.
Stavacintāmaṇi, śaiva. Report XXXIII. BP. 271.
Sphuṭadarpaṇa jy. K. 246.
father of Chalārinṛsiṃha:
Smṛtisaṃgraha. NW. 86. Sūcīpattra 37.
Smṛtisara. NW. 84. 134.
client of Dhavalacandra:
Hitopadeśa.
son of Ananta, son of Hari, son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Ananta, wrote in Ṭāparagrāma:
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapadarpaṇa. Kh. 75.
Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa (composed in 1573) and its C. Muhūrtavallabhā (1573).
son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita:
Jvaranirṇaya.
son of Kṛṣṇajī, grandson of Śrīpati:
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya, composed in 1573.
son of Goṇa, son of Umāpati, son of Gadādhara, son of Bhadreśvara, son of Dharma, son of Paritoṣa:
Pariśiṣṭaprakāśa, a C. on Keśavamiśra's Chandogapariśiṣṭa.
son of Cāyaṃbhaṭṭa:
Prayogadarpaṇa. IO. 1255. 1761.
son of Trivikrama:
Aṇumadhvavijaya or Aprameyamālikā. Burnell 109a.
Maṇimañjarī, vedānta.
Madhvavijaya.
Mantrārthamañjarī. Burnell 108b.
Viṣṇustuti. Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 49. Compare Nṛsiṃhastuti.
Saṃgraharāmāyaṇa.
son of Dādābhāi, grandson of Mādhava:
Tājikasāra. NW. 532.
Tājikasārasudhānidhi.
Horāsārasudhānidhi. Mentioned Oxf. 333a.
son of Nṛsiṃha (Narasiṃha):
C. on Āśvalāyana's Śrauta and Gṛhyasūtra. He availed himself of the C. by Devasvāmin.
Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikābhāṣya. Bhk. 18.
Āśvalāyanasūtrapaddhati.
Śrautasūtravidhi. Oppert 4075.
son of Nṛsiṃha, composed in 1357:
Gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī.
son of Nṛsiṃha (Narasiṃha) with the surname Vedarakara:
Naiṣadhacaritaprakāśa.
from Malaya, son of Paśupati:
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati. W. p. 28. Kh. 60.
C. on the Praiṣādhyāya of Śāṅkhāyanasūtra. W. p. 29.
son of Bāṇeśvara, grandson of Jaṭādhara:
Gaṇaprakāśa, a C. on the Gaṇapāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra. IO. 1496.
Prākṛtapāda, on the Prākṛt chapter of the Saṃkṣiptasāra.
Bhaṭṭibodhinī, a C. on the Bhaṭṭikāvya.
Vyākāradīpikā, a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāradīpikā.
Śabdārthasaṃdīpikā Amarakośaṭīkā. IO. 713.
son of Bhāskara:
Vrajabhaktivilāsa. L. 610.
son of Mahābala, son of Rāmadeva, son of Vyāsa:
C. on Gobhilagṛhyasūtra. Often quoted by Raghunandana.
son of Maṇḍūri Raghunātha:
C. on Mādhava's Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
son of Raṅganātha Dīkṣita, brother of Bālakṛṣṇa:
Apekṣitavyākhyāna on Uttararāmacarita, composed in 1764.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. B. 3, 48.
Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā. B. 2, 122.
Rādhāvinodaṭīkā, written by request of a son of Śukadeva. W. p. 169. L. 1718.
Vāsavadattāṭīkā. B. 2, 106. Rādh 22.
Viddhaśālabhañjikāṭīkā. K. 74.
Hanumannāṭakaṭīkā. K. 74.
son of Ratnākara:
Vāradapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaddīpikā. Peters. 2, 185.
son of Rāma, wrote in 1619:
Amarakośapañjikā or Padārthakaumudī.
son of Rāma:
Grahaṇalikhanānukrama jy.
son of Yājñika Pāṭhaka Rāmacandra, brother of Gaṅgādhara:
Karkānugā Padārthadīpikā. L. 1901.
son of Rāmeśvara, son of Govinda, son of Aṅgadeva, son of Nāgapāśa:
Prākṛtavivṛti of Abhijñānaśakuntala.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā, composed in 1680.
Vṛttaratnāvalī. Khn. 50.
son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa:
Śāstradīpikāvyakhyā. Compare Yajñanārāyaṇa.
son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Govinda Bhaṭṭa, was father of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Dinakara Bhaṭṭa (father of Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa) and Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa (1612):
Antyeṣṭipaddhati or Aurdhvadehikapaddhati.
Antyeṣṭiprayoga.
Ayananirṇaya.
Āturasaṃnyāsavidhi.
Āhitāgnimaraṇe Dāhādi.
Āhnikavidhi.
Utsargaprayoga. NP. V, 48. See Jalāśayāśramotsargavidhi.
Kālanirṇaya (?).
C. on Mādhava's Kālanirṇayasaṃgrahaślokāḥ.
Kāśīmaraṇamuktivicāra.
Gayākāryānuṣṭhānapaddhati, a part of the Tri-
sthalīsetu.
Gayāyātrāprayoga.
Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
Jalāśayāśramotsargavidhi.
Taḍāgotsarga, another name of the preceding book. Hall p. 178.
Tithinirṇaya.
Tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga.
Tristhalīsetu.
Tristhalīsetumāhātmya.
Divyānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
Prayāgasetu.
Prayogaratna.
Māṃsamīmāṃsā. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
Rudrapaddhati or Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
Liṅgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi. P. 22.
Vāstupuruṣavidhi. Poona 459.
Vṛṣotsargapaddhati. Bhk. 24.
son of Lakṣmīdhara, of Brahmadeśāgrahāra in Kāñcīmaṇḍala:
Kamalākaṇṭhīrava nāṭaka. Burnell 167b.
son of Lakṣmīdhara:
Gṛhyāgnisāgara. IO. 48. Ben. 13.
Prayogasāra. IO. 1815.
son of Likuci:
Śivastuti.
son of Limba Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Kaṃha Bhaṭṭa, wrote in 1609, by order of king Haridāsa of Benares:
Pūrṇānandaprabandha. Hall p. 136.
son of Śeṣa Vāsudeva, grandson of Śeṣa Ananta:
Śrautasarvasva Baudh. IO. 1366 A.
Agniṣṭomaprayoga. IO. 86. Ben. 9.
Cāturmāsyaprayoga. Ben. 8.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. NP. X, 2.
Baudhāyanacarakasautrāmaṇī from his Prayogaratna. L. 774.
Baudhāyanāgniṣṭomahomaprayoga. K. 10.
son of Viśvanātha Paṇḍita:
Piṣṭapaśukhaṇḍanamīmāṃsā.
son of Śrīpati, son of Jagannātha, son of Bhānu, son of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Janārdana, son of Āditya, son of Vāmana, son of Caṇḍāṃśu from Gurjara:
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati. Peters. 2, 100. 170.
son of Hitārtha Sūri:
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Sadācārasmṛti. Bik. 449. Bhr. 618.
son of Hīra Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa: Oṃkāragrantha. Mentioned Oxf. 318a.
father of Rāmakaṇṭha (Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa) is quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a as a writer on Śaiva doctrine:
Mṛgendravritti. Oppert II, 9744.
Mṛgendrottara from Kāmikopabheda. Mysore 5.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
Rādh 27.
tenets of the Rāmānanda sect, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oxf. 302.
lex. Rādh 11.
bhakti. Oudh V, 26.
by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94.
guru of Maheśvaratīrtha (Rāmāyaṇatattvadīpikā). L. 1268. 1269.
Kṛṣṇalīlātaraṅgiṇī nāṭaka.
or nārāyaṇabhikṣu pupil of Vāsudevatīrtha and of Rāmagovindatīrtha, guru of Brahmānanda Sarasvatī (Hall p. 109. 157. L. 1500):
Tattvacandra on the Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī.
Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā.
Bhakticandrikā Śāṇḍilyasūtravyākhyā. He quotes Vedāntasiddhānta and Kāruṇyasūtra.
Bhaktyadhikaraṇamālā and C.. Sūcīpattra 51.
Yogacandrikā. Oudh XIV, 88.
Yogasūtravṛtti.
Yogasūtravṛtti Gūḍhārthadyotanikā.
Vedastutiṭīkā. NW. 492.
Vedāntavibhāvanāṭīkā. K. 130.
Sāṃkhyacandra, a C. on Īśvarakṛṣṇa's Sāṃkhyakārikāḥ.
Siddhāntatattvabinduvyākhyā.
or nārāyaṇamuni
Bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā mīm.
an. Oppert 7325.
poet. Skm.
Gītagovindaṭīkā Sarvaṅgasundarī. L. 2968
Cikitsāparibhāṣāḥ med.
Dravyaguṇa Rājavallabha.
Nānauṣadhaparicheda.
son of Brahmadāsa. He is sometimes called Nārāyaṇa Gosvāmin:
Praśnavaiṣṇava or Praśnārṇava or Vaiṣṇavaśāstra jy. He mentions Mukunda, Bhānubhaṭṭa, Harijī.
Praśnaprakāśa. B. 4, 160.
Praśnavinoda. Oudh XIV, 48. These two books are probably identical with the Praśnavaiṣṇava.
Vaiṣṇava Vaidyakaśāstra. Quoted in the Praśnavaiṣṇava Oxf. 334b.
See Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita.
Tripuravijayacampū. Burnell 158b.
pupil of Harivaṃśadeva, guru of Vṛndāvanadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
son of Padmanābha, pupil of Kaviratna Puruṣottamamiśra:
Alaṃkāracandrikā. Quoted in the following work.
Saṃgītanārāyaṇa.
dh. Oudh VIII, 28.
Burnell 196b.
dh. L. 728.
Burnell 151b.
--attributed to Gobhila. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 76.
--attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 150b.
by Kamalākara. Oppert 283.
W. p. 317. B. 1, 226.
--by Mādhava. Oudh XV, 76.
Oppert 284.
Oppert 285.
by Nārāyaṇa. Poona 661.
dh. Oppert II, 4682. 9249.
by Rāmānuja. Oudh XV, 124.
--by Varadācārya. Oudh XV, 130.
--by Śrīnivāsadeva. Oudh XV, 124.
Saṃḍhyāvandanabhāṣya. Oudh IX, 12.
dh. Oppert II, 8873.
Nārāyaṇavilāsa med.
poet. Skm.
bhakti. Oudh XVI, 138.
stotra. Poona 588. Taylor 1, 306. Oppert II, 141.
--from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (Skandha 6, 8). Oxf. 37a. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 23. 231. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 144. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
See Śārīrakabhāṣyavārttika.
med. by Nārāyaṇarāja. K. 212.
Oppert 1867. 6598. Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 28. This is the C. by Nārāyaṇa on the Āśvalāyanasūtra.
Poona 36.
vedānta. Oppert 5559.
See Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa.
paur. Oppert II, 3678. 4032.
See above and Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī.
B. 2, 44.
bhakti, by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oudh VIII, 28.
(?) gṛhya, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 1470.
by Appa Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 357. 428.
--from Śāntiparvan. Burnell 201a.
--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bhr. p. 218.
--attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 111.
Quoted by Hemādri and Mādhavācārya. Comp. Oppert 286.
poet. Sbhv.
stotra. Paris (D 310 VIII). Oudh XIII, 100. Oppert II, 1763. Rice 296.
--from Ātharvaṇarahasya. Kh. 57. Haug 44. Burnell 201b. P. 8. Taylor 1, 20. 427. Oppert II, 2600.
B. 1, 90.
funeral ceremonies peculiar to the Śaiva Gosvāmin, attributed to their founder Śaṅkara. Mack. 32.
guru of Mādhavāśrama (Svānubhavādarśa). L. 677.
pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama:
Advaitadīpikāvivaraṇa.
Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā.
Nārāyaṇāśramīya. Oppert 1868. II, 7605.
Taylor 1, 20. Oppert II, 8253.
from Brahmayāmalatantra. L. 341.
stotra, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa of Kerala. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449. Oppert 2625. 2867. 4313. 6021. Rice 286.
C. Bhaktidīpikā. Oppert 6022.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Oppert 2626.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
jy. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 28.
the tenth prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. See Yājñikyupaniṣad.
nāṭaka. Taylor 1, 81.
See Nārāyaṇatīrtha (Hall p. 10) and Abhinavanārāyendra.
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Pañcaratna Rice 152.
Pet. 720. IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 17. Khn. 16. K. 14. Kh. 58. B. 1, 90. 92. Ben. 77. Haug 18. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. 5. IX, 2. NP. V, 152. Burnell 33a. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 151. 310. 427. Oppert 3640. 4419. 5560. 7326. 8036. II, 3178. 3382. 3509. 9939. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 384. See Mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad, Laghunārāyaṇopaniṣad.
C. Oppert 5073.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh IX, 2. SB. 375.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. NW. 296. Oudh IX, 2.
C. Dīpikā. Ben. 67. Oppert 8037.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 170. Ben. 68. 75. NW. 272. Burnell 33a.
by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Oudh XV, 6.
K. 16.
son of Viśvanātha Paṇḍita:
Lakṣaṇaratnamālikā dh. Burnell 132b.
Lakṣaṇaśataka kāvya. Burnell 164b.
Sūktimālikā. Burnell 165a.
Brahmatulyaṭīkā jy. B. 4, 166.
poet. Skm.
attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b. Oppert II, 8456.
jy. (properly nāṃvapradīpa i. e. nāmapradīpa) Bhr. 332.
(?) dh. Pheh 5.
B. 1, 14.
Bhr. 549.
i. e. a story about Nāciketu. Rādh 39. See Nāciketopākhyāna.
surname of Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Oxf. 394b.
Quoted by Mallinātha Hall p. 27.
vedānta, by Nikāmabhāma. Oppert II, 4683.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5845.
--by Gopāladeśikācārya. Oppert 523. 900. 1262.
vedānta. Oppert 287.
vedānta, by Vedāntācārya Kavitārkika Veṅkaṭanātha. Burnell 98a. Oppert 1138. 1263. II, 692. 821. 1457. 1580. 3679. 4033.
mantra. Taylor 1, 239.
the fourteenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 387a. L. 1800. Ben. 5. NP. V, 64. 146. Quoted by Hemādri.
tantr. L. 293. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
tantr. Mentioned L. 558.
tantr. L. 407.
tantr. L. 699.
tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
vedānta. Oppert 5561.
Nārāyaṇa's C. on the Atharvopaniṣads. L. 1472.
vedānta. Oppert 5562.
ny. Oppert 1264.
Bik. 241.
ny. by Madhusūdana. NP. IV, 4.
Burnell 199a.
the 48th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. Haug 16.
See Dhanaṃjayanighantu, Dhanvatarinighaṇṭu.
or naighaṇṭuka a vaidic glossary belonging to the so-called Vedāṅga. IO. 1347. 1378. 1743 B. 2106. W. p. 15. 16. Oxf. 378b. 386a. Khn. 8. B. 1, 202. 204. Ben. 2. Haug 30. Oudh XIII, 24. 28. 32 (Yv.). Burnell 2b. Bh. 6. Bhk. 8. Rice 28. Peters. 2, 167. See Nirukta.
C. B. 1. 204. NP. II, 6.
C. Nighaṇṭunirvacana by Devarāja. IO. 1134. B. 1, 204. Ben. 1. Haug 43. NW. 16. NP. VI, 4. Burnell 2b. P. 20.
C. by Skandasvāmin. Quoted by Devarāja.
a second name of the Hṛdayadīpaka by Vopadeva. W. p. 303.
med. Rādh 32. Oudh 1876, 32. SB. 289.
--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 32.
See Rājanighaṇṭu.
med. Peters. 3, 399.
glossary, by Hemacandra. B. 3, 40. Report XLVII. Bühler 557.
med. B. 4, 228.
by Dhanaṃjaya. See Nāmamālā.
med. by Aśokamalla. Kāśīn. 36.
glossary, by Keśava. B. 3, 40.
poet. Mentioned by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 14.
a synonymic glossary, by Mahādeva Vedāntin. Ben. 22.
an. Oppert 5563.
Śrīvidyāpūjāpaddhati. Burnell 147b.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2547.
L. 387.
vedānta, by Rāmānuja. Rice 150. See Nityapaddhati.
dh. Oppert 2868.
dh. Oppert II, 8254.
--by Śrīdhara. B. 1, 226. Peters. 3, 387. 388.
dh. by Dhīrendra. L. 2411.
Oppert II, 3415.
dh. Oppert 6362.
śaiva. Report XXIX.
dh. Oppert 2869.
P. 4.
dh. Mack. 32.
or nityanāthasiddha or nemanāthasiddha Compare Ādinātha:
Indrajāla tantr. K. 38. Oudh IX, 28.
Kāmaratna.
Tantrakośa. Oudh VIII, 32.
Bandhyāvalī med. B. 4, 238.
Mantrasāra. L. 614.
Rasaratnākara, both tāntric and medical.
Siddhakhaṇḍa. Oudh VII, 6.
Siddhasiddhāntapaddhati. W. p. 197. Hall p. 15.
son of Śaṅkhagupta:
Rasaratnasamuccaya. Burnell 69b.
by Rāmānujācārya. Peters. 3, 387.
Kh. 59.
tantr. by Premanidhi. Oudh XI, 26.
W. p. 346. BP. 298.
kāvya. Tüb. 10.
Poona II, 47. Peters. 3, 388.
Āpast. Burnell 27b.
Pheh 1.
Bhk. 12.
W. p. 317.
Āpast. Oppert II, 8043.
by Narasiṃha Agnicit Vājapeyin. IO. 172.
Oppert 2870.
tantra. NW. 250. Oudh XIV, 102. See Ṣoḍaśanityātantra.
the coadjutor of Caitanya, father of Gaṅgādevī. L. 1623. 1628.
father of Atisukha, father of Viṣṇumiśra, father of Kṛṣṇamiśra (Śrāddhakāśikā). L. 1738. BP. 25.
Advaitatattvadīpa. Burnell 93a.
Upāsanātattva, bhakti. L. 2522.
Kramadīpikā tantr. NW. 194.
Tantraleśa tantr. NW. 190. NP. III, 30.
Siddhasiddhāntapaddhati, yoga. NW. 414.
Sundarīpūjāratna tantr. K. 54.
usually called nityānandāśrama pupil of Puruṣottamāśrama:
Mitākṣarā Chāndogyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.
Mitākṣarā Bṛhadāraṇyakaṭīkā.
Śikṣāpattrī and C., vedānta. B. 4, 98.
Ṣaṭkarmavyākhyānacintāmaṇi, dh. L. 1050. He quotes Guṇaviṣṇu.
Rasaratnasamuccaya med. Oppert II, 6595. See Nityanātha.
son of Devadatta:
Iṣṭakālaśodhana jy. NW. 546.
Niṣekavicāra. NW. 528.
Siddhāntarāja. NP. V, 202. Peters. 2, 110. 195.
Ratnākarapaddhati tantr. K. 50.
Vacanārtha, śaiva. Rice 322.
by Vṛndāvanadāsa. Proceed. ASB. 1865. 139.
Mentioned as the elder brother of Kṛṣṇacaitanya L. 465.
Aparokṣānubhūtiṭīkā. D 626.
See Nityānanda.
Burnell 147a.
stotra. Oppert II, 3680.
Oppert II, 142.
Oppert 5074.
Oppert 5564.
Rāmānujamata. BP. 261.
Rādh 42.
Oppert 3801.
Oppert 7062.
med. from the Garuḍapurāṇa. L. 2459.
--by Mādhava. See Rugviniścaya.
--by Vāgbhaṭa. Rādh 32.
Pañcasvarāṭīkā. L. 2243.
by Nāganātha. See Rugviniścaya.
med. Rādh 32.
Sv. W. p. 74. Burnell 11a. Oppert II, 389. SB. 29 (Upanidānasūtra).
med. by Agniveśa. NW. 586.
poet. Śp. p. 45. Sbhv.
Peters. II, 389.
Sv. by Varadarāja. Burnell 10b.
kāvya. Oppert 2357.
Nyāyasārasaṃgrahaṭīkā. NP. IV, 4.
Ācāramālā. L. 311.
gr. by Kṣīrasvāmin. Report XIX.
by Vallabhācārya. See Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.
dh. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 98.
by Yaśodhara. Bik. 322.
and C., bhakti. L. 1435. This is perhaps the Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.
dh. by Rāmajit. Bhr. 102.
dh. Rādh 18.
Sevākaumudīṭīkā by Bālakṛṣṇa. SB. 227.
jy. by Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 2, 187.
med. NP. I, 10. Sūcīpattra 98.
--Suśrutaṭīkā by Ḍalhaṇa.
--by Laṅkānātha. B. 4, 228.
dh. by Mahādeva. Sūcīpattra 30.
dh. by Vachiya. Peters. 3, 388.
augury. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.
of Candrapura, son of Kamaladeva, father of Lakṣmīdhara (Galitapradīpa) and Nāganātha. Hall p. 134.
or nimbārka otherwise called niyamānanda son of Jagannātha. He was the founder of the Nimbārka sect. A list of his successors is given Bhr. p. 212, his next successor was Śrīnivāsācārya:
Kṛṣṇastavarāja. Oudh XII, 42.
Guruparamparā. NP. VII, 62.
Daśaślokī or Siddhāntaratna. Hall p. 114. NW. 308.
Madhvamukhamardana (?). NW. 274.
Vedāntatattvabodha. Oudh 1877, 42. VIII, 24.
Vedāntapārijātasaurabha. Hall p. 114.
Vedāntasiddhāntapradīpa. L. 2826.
Svadharmādhvabodha. L. 1216.
by Nandadāsa. Oudh VIII, 28.
L. 2533.
Śiṣṭagītā. Bhr. 83.
Saṃnyāsapaddhati. Bhr. 128.
another name of Nimbārka.
ny. by Raghunātha. Hall p. 193. K. 150. Oudh XV, 102.
C. by Gadādhara. Bhk. 34.
Bhagavannāmamāhātmyasaṃgraha. L. 2463.
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.
vedānta. B. 4, 62.
Pet. 720. IO. 3182. L. 675. K. 16. B. 1, 92. Haug 44. Oudh VIII, 2. Burnell 33a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7193. 8039. II, 3179. 8255.
a C. on the Naighaṇṭuka, by Yāska. Jones 411. IO. 770. 1296. 1378 1751. 1752. 1979. W. p. 16. 17. Oxf. 384a. 385. 396b. Paris (D 136). L. 908. 1300. K. 8. Kh. 59. B. 1, 204. 206. Ben. 2. 3. 5. Bik. 132. 133. Haug 30. Rādh 1. NW. 4. 16. Oudh III, 6. 8. XIII, 32. NP. II, 8. VIII, 4. Burnell 2b. Bh. 6. P. 4. Bhk. 8. Oppert 6748. 7071. 8189. II, 535. 4345. 4684. 6945. 7432. Rice 28. W. 1503. 1504. Peters. 1, 116. 2, 167. 171. 3, 385.
C. Oppert II, 4310. 5751. 7433. Peters. 2, 168.
C. by Ugra. Paris (D 136a). Ben. 1. 2. NW. 16. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
C. by Durga. IO. 206. 357. 358. Oxf. 361a. 384b. 392b. 396b. B. 1, 206. NP. VI, 8. Burnell 3a. P. 4. Poona II, 149--157. Oppert II, 9467. BP. 258.
C. by Skandasvāmin. K. 8. Quoted by Devarāja p. 4. 83.
Niruktabhāṣyavyākhyā. B. 1, 206.
a commentator on the Meghadūta. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.
a C. on the Tarkasaṃgraha by Jagannātha Śāstrin. Rice 112.
--by Paṭṭābhirāma.
a part of the Tarkasaṃgraha by Annambhaṭṭa. K. 150.
ny. by Raghudeva. Hall p. 40. SB. 190. 196. 199. 200. See Niścayatvanirukti.
vedānta. Report XXVII.
tantra. L. 285. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.
an extract from Yājñikadeva's Paddhati (adhy. 6 of the Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati). W. p. 51. Bhk. 11.
Oxf. 382a. Paris (D 153 e). Haug 37. NP. VII, 10. BP. 290 (Vs.). SB. 18 (Ṛv.). 82 (Taitt.).
--Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.
--Baudh. NP. IX, 2. X, 2. By Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 131.
NP. V, 56. VII, 14. Bhk. 12. BP. 289 (Āśval.).
NP. VII, 14. Bhk. 12.
--Āśval. NP. IX, 4.
--Vs. Bhr. 532. 533.
vedānta, by Raghunātha. B. 4, 62.
--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 148.
by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 62.
--by Haridāsa. Gu. 5.
--by Harirāya. Peters. 1, 116.
bhakti. Rādh 30.
bhakti. Rādh 30.
--and C. by Vallabhācārya. Kāśīn. 32.
vedānta. Oppert II, 464.
the 60th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93. Haug 16.
in dh. See Ācāranirṇaya, Kālanirṇaya, etc. by Gopāla.
belonging to the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra. B. 1, 192.
jy. Oppert II, 3018.
dh. by Viśveśvara. Report XXIII. Quoted by Raghunandana, and Śaṅkara in Saṃskārabhāskara.
ny. by Gaṇeśa Pāṭhaka. K. 150.
dh. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 98.
dh. by Nāgadeva. K. 182.
dh. Poona 152.
a C. on the Śārīrakabhāṣya. Quoted by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī Hall p. 93.
dh. by Śivānanda. Bik. 427. Poona 143. 144.
dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Vratarāja.
dh. Bik. 427.
--by Acala. B. 3, 98. D 2.
C. by Devajānī. B. 3, 98.
compiled in 1843 by Yadunāthamiśra. W. 1535.
dh. by Vatsarāja. B. 3, 98. Mack. 29 ('composed Saṃvat 1575 by a son of Vatsarāja'). Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Śrāddhamayūkha.
dh. by Anantadeva. Burnell 140a.
--by Bukkaṇa. B. 3, 98.
dh. dedicated to Bhagavantabhāskara (by Nīlakaṇṭha). Oudh III, 16.
dh. by Gaṅgādhara. B. 3, 98.
Oppert 3641 (vedānta). II, 6914 (dh.).
jy. Oppert II, 3019.
dh. by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 98.
dh. by Mādhavācārya. Bik. 131. This is the beginning of the Kālamādhava.
dh. by Pratāparudra. B. 3, 98.
--by Madhusūdana. NW. 114.
dh. B. 3, 98.
dh. B. 3, 100.
--by Kṣemaṃkara. Kāśīn. 22.
--by Rāmabhaṭṭācārya. P. 11.
--by Lālamaṇi. Kh. 73.
dh. by Mahādeva. B. 3, 100. Compare Kālanirṇayasiddhānta.
jy. B. 4, 150.
dh. composed by Kamalākara in 1616. IO. 192. 193. 1888. Oxf. 277b. Khn. 74. K. 182. B. 3, 100. Bik. 428. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 18. Oudh XIII, 70. NP. II, 142. VII, 20. IX, 10. Burnell 130b. Poona 145. 150. 195. II, 201. Oppert 71. 288. 803. 901. 1869. 3802. 3996. 4314. 6514. 6599. 6749. 6932. 7327. 7608. 7759. 8040. II, 143. 344. 524. 1900. 1978. 2601. 2832. 2942. 3510. 4311. 4685. 5136. 6314. 7050. 7607. Rice 204. BP. 298. SB. 134. Nirṇayapāda. Ben. 144. 145. Laghu and Bṛhat. Pheh 3. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b, 274a, and in Ācārārka.
C. Oppert 3803.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. Hall p. 31. K. 182. B. 3, 100. Burnell 130b. Lahore 10. Oppert II, 8045 (Kṛṣṇāśrama).
dh. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
dh. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 18. Quoted by Hemādri, by Raghunandana, by Puruṣottama Oxf. 274a, by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, and by Nīlakaṇṭha.
--by Allāḍanātha. IO. 1430. W. p. 331. L. 279. 1707. Khn. 74. K. 182. Kh. 74. B. 3, 100. Ben. 137. 138. NW. 74. Oudh XIII, 70. XVIII, 50. NP. II, 144. Burnell 130b. P. 11. Oppert II, 4686. BP. 49. 298. 348. He quotes Hemādri, the Kālādarśa, Smṛtyarthasāra, Smṛticandrikā, Sakalapurāṇasamuccaya, Durgotsava, Rāmakautuka, Saṃvatsarapradīpa, Bhojarājīya, Devadāsīya, Rūpanārāyaṇīya, Vidyābhaṭṭapaddhati, Mahādevīya.
--attributed to Gopīnārāyaṇa. Bik. 426. Poona 153 --56. II, 281.
dh. by Bhavadeva. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.
dh. by Bālakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. SB. 249.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
dh. Pheh 3. Oppert 7477. II, 8046.
--by Rāghava Śarman. K. 182. B. 3, 102. Bik. 428. NP. X, 10. Lahore 16. Oxf. Saṃskṛt c. 3. See Tithinirṇayoddhāra.
on the Kulīnās. L. 314.
ny. L. 2317.
ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2319.
ny. Rādh 13.
vyāyoga, by Rāmacandra. Cambay p. 80.
Vratopavāsasaṃgraha. K. 196.
Saṃvatsarotsavakālanirṇaya. Peters. 3, 389.
Alaṃkāramañjarī. Oudh IV, 13.
tantr. Oudh XI, 26.
a part of the Prakaraṇapañcikā by Śālikanātha Hall p. 195.
explanation of Vaidic words, by Mādhava, son of Veṅkaṭācārya. Quoted by Devarāja p. 4. 108. 137.
grammarian. Rice 16.
Tüb. 11. Pheh 15.
Bṛhannirvāṇatantra. L. 274. 3181. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara. Oxf. 101b.
Mahānirvāṇatantra. L. 289. Oudh IX, 24.
Oppert II, 8256.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 202a. SB. 397. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 63.
eight stanzas on the unreality of the world, attributed to Śuka. L. 2111.
tantr. Ben. 45.
Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.
stotra, by Śaṅkara. Haug 44. Burnell 202a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 65.
IO. 3182. L. 433. Haug 44. Rādh 3. NW. 312 (by Brahmagiri?). Brl. 62. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8041. II, 3180.
or nirvikalpavicāra ny. Hall p. 45. Oppert 1870. 6373.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3681.
Gaṇamañjarī glossary. Burnell 52b.
vaid. L. 1575. Haug 17. 50.
Rice 94.
L. 363.
Quoted Oxf. 239a.
poet. Śp. p. 45.
C. on Padmanābhadatta's Supadma. Cop. 102.
ny. by Raghudeva. L. 1428. K. 158 (Niścayatvaprakāśa). Compare Niruktiprakāśa.
by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.
C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Dravyaguṇasaṃgraha.
Vṛttiprabhākara on Pañcadaśī.
Rādh 44.
jy. Pheh 7.
--by Nityānanda. NW. 528.
jy. NW. 538.
ny. Oppert 3997.
a C. on the Sārasaṃgraha of Varadarāja, by Mallinātha.
dh. B. 3, 102.
dh. Burnell 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī, by Raṅganātha. Ben. 28.
by Kamalākara. NW. 134.
by Kṣemendra. Report XXIII.
by Lakṣmīpati. Sūcīpattra 9.
by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha (more likely by Viśveśvaradatta). Oudh XI, 38.
Kāṭm. 6.
by Kulamuni. NW. 136. NP. III, 24.
Rādh 21.
--attributed to Vetālabhaṭṭa. Printed in Häberlin p. 526.
moral stories proved by reference to the Ṛv., by Dyādviveda. D 2 (and C.). SB. 24. C. Vedārthaprakāśa by the same IO. 1649 (fourth aṣṭaka). K. 78. Ben. 1. NP. II, 8. III, 94. Peters. 2, 168. 3, 385. C. by Devarāja. NW. 16.
by Śambhurāja. A fragment of it called Daṇḍanītiprakaraṇa is found in Burnell 141b.
the fifth book of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 271. W. p. 309. L. 2278. K. 182. B. 3, 102. Ben. 130. Kāṭm. 6. Oudh V, 16. XV, 74. NP. II, 82. Burnell 132a. P. 21. Poona 133--35. II, 295. Bühler 548.
(in Saṃskṛt ?) by Rāvajīmoḍaka. B. 2, 88.
ethic sentences. Rādh 21.
--attributed to Vararuci. Printed in Häberlin p. 502.
dh. by Caṇḍeśvara. NW. 178.
by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 16. 19. 21. 22.
Kīcakavadha. L. 615. Kāṭm. 7.
vaid. (yad dhi devā, repeated ten times). B. 1, 14.
śv. by Somadeva Sūri. Report XLVII. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 1, 2. 4. 26.
by Vrajarāja Śukla. NW. 604.
dh. by Karmaśaṅkara. NW. 110.
See Bhartṛhariśataka.
Oppert 6023.
Peters. 3, 395.
Oppert 6024.
Rādh 21. Oppert 72. 2359. 6364. II, 3377.
--by Kāmandaki q. v.
--attributed to Śukrācārya. L. 1828. Oudh XVIII, 94.
--attributed to Ghaṭakarpara. Printed in Häberlin p. 504.
by Madhusūdana. Rādh 21.
by Appā Vājapeyin. Oppert 4803.
Oppert II, 7258.
a Viṣṇuite teacher. Mentioned Oxf. 299b.
Grahaphala jy. K. 226.
bhakti, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.
tantr. Oudh XVIII, 82.
--compiled under the auspices of Bābu Śivanārāyaṇaghoṣa of Calcutta, by Jayanārāyaṇa. L. 1603.
tantr. Rādh 27.
father of Bhānu Bhaṭṭa (Ekavastrasnānavidhi). NP. V, 48.
poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.
Vedāntasāra. Kh. 72.
guru of Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin (Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka). Hall p. 76.
guru of Mahādeva Dinakara (Siddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa). Hall p. 74.
son of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, brother of Khaṇḍerāya (Paraśurāmaprakāśa). W. p. 312.
son of Ananta, brother of Rāma (Muhūrtacintāmaṇi 1601). Oxf. 335b.
son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa, elder brother of Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa (Rāmavinoda 1614). BP. 84.
son of Viṣṇu, father of Viṣṇu, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Nāganātha, father of Nṛsiṃha, father of Nāganātha, father of Jñānarāja (Siddhāntasundara). W. p. 231.
son of Bhaṭṭa Gopāla, father of Bhavabhūti. Preface to Mahāvīracaritra.
father of Maṇirāma (Ṛtusaṃhāracandrikā 1757).
father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Rasendrakalpadruma). Oxf. 321b.
father of Jagajjīvana, grandfather of Veṇīdatta (Pañcatattvaprakāśa). L. 1436.
father of Bāla Paṇḍita, grandfather of Śiva Bhaṭṭa (Padamañjarīkuṅkumavikāśa). Bik. 271.
poet. Pmt.
Anyāpadeśaśataka.
Amarakośaṭīkā Subodhinī.
Āśaucaśataka.
Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtraṭippaṇa.
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhāna. Called Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi. BP. 260.
Kṛṣṇapūjāprayoga. Khn. 92.
Kokilādevīmāhātmyasaṃgraha. NW. 502.
Gādādharīṭīkā. Rādh 12.
Jāgadīśīṭīkā. Rādh 12.
Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hall p. 35.
Cīmanicaritra. B. 2, 132.
of Benares:
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.
Nīlakaṇṭhīya or Nīlakaṇṭhabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 2627. 3151. 4315. 7668.
a Tailaṅga:
Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa.
Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 160.
Tilaka Devībhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
Devībhāgavatasthiti.
Nalacaritra nāṭaka.
Nārāyaṇagītā. Oxf. 302a.
Parabhūprakaraṇa. Khn. 76.
Paryāyārṇava. Paris (Gr. 40. II).
Prakṛtivihārakārikāḥ. K. 10.
Pratimāpratiṣṭhā. K. 184.
Bālārcāpaddhati. Ben. 42.
Vivāhasaukhya. BP. 261.
Vīramaheśvarācāryasaṃgraha. Taylor 1, 70.
Vairāgyaśataka.
Śaṅkaramandārasaurabha. B. 2, 134.
Śabdaśobhā, grammar.
Śivatattvarahasya.
Śivalīlārṇava.
Śivāṣṭottarabhāṣya.
of Oudh, died about 1872:
Śuddhinirṇaya. NW. 156.
Śrāddhavivekaṭīkā. NW. 104.
Samavṛttasāra. NW. 606.
Saurapaurāṇikamatasamarthana. K. 250.
Svarāṅkuśabhāṣya.
son of Ananta, grandson of Cintāmaṇi:
Gṛhapraveśaprakaraṇaṭīkā jy.
Gocaraprakaraṇaṭīkā.
Grahakautuka.
Grahalāghava.
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā Subodhinī.
Jyotiṣakaumudī.
Ṭoḍarāja.
Tājika.
Tithiratnamālā. B. 4, 146.
Daivajñavallabha.
Praśnakaumudī.
Praśnatantra. Bik. 328. See Praśnanīlakaṇṭha.
Makaranda. Pheh 9.
Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭikā. NW. 538.
Varṣatantra.
Varṣaphala.
Vivahaprakaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 160.
Saṃjñātantra.
Sāraṇikoṣṭhaka. B. 4, 206.
See Nilakaṇṭhī.
of the Caturdhara family, son of Govinda Sūri and Phullāmbikā. He resided at Kūrpara, to the west of the Godāvarī in Mahārāṣṭra:
Mantrakāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā. K. 2.
Mantrabhāgavata.
Mantrarāmāyaṇa and C..
Mantraśāriraka. K. 126.
Mahābhāratabhāvadīpa.
Vedāntakataka.
Śivatāṇḍavavyākhyā.
Ṣaṭtantrīsāra.
Harivaṃśaṭīkā.
son of Janārdana:
Oṣṭhaśataka. W. p. 171.
Jārajātaśataka. W. p. 171.
of the Bharadvāja race, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita and Bhūmidevī, grandson of Apyo Dīkṣita:
Kaliviḍambana kāvya.
Gaṅgāvataraṇa kāvya.
Nīlakaṇṭhavijaya campū.
Śāntivilāsa kāvya.
Sabhārañjanaśataka.
son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa:
Kāśikātilaka.
son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:
Kuṇḍoddyota.
son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. He was the younger brother of Raṅganātha, Dāmodara, Nṛsiṃha, and father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa (Vratārka) and Bhānu Bhaṭṭa (Dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha). Divākara, the author of the Prāyaścittamuktāvalī, was his daughter's son. He wrote the Bhagavantabhāskara or Smṛtibhāskara by order of Bhagavantadeva, king of Bhareha, of the Śṛṅgivara (Seṅgara) family. He quotes Raghunandana and Bhaṭṭoji. He composed besides:
Dharmaprakāśa.
Śrāddhaprakāśa.
lex. Rādh 11. See Nīlakaṇṭha on Amarakośa.
See Nīlakaṇṭhavijaya.
jy. Rādh 34.
tantra. L. 2755. B. 4, 258. Rādh 2.
ny. Oppert II, 7609.
See Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā.
Quoted in Pātañjaladarśana of Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
vedānta, by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. Oppert 8043. II, 1094. 4687. 6315. Rice 150. C. Oppert II, 4688.
an. Oppert 7478.
or nīlakaṇṭhacampū composed by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita in 1636. Hall p. 208. L. 67. K. 60. Burnell 159a. Taylor 1, 161. Oppert 1266. 1472. 2240. 3315. 3421. 3998. II, 465. 1092. 1333. 2334. 2391. 2434. 2634. 2726. 3338. 4034. 5112. 5137. 5518. 5955. 6316. 7608. 7960. 8257. 8874. 9046. 9871. 10144. Rice 250.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
Āyurudāharaṇa jy. NP. IX, 48.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
by Vīrabhadra. Burnell 202a.
from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
jy. K. 232. Pheh 8.
C. Dvighaṭikā. Rādh 34.
C. Rasālā. NP. V, 94.
C. by Govinda. K. 232.
C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 514.
C. by Viśvanātha. Mack. 127. K. 232. NW. 510. Oudh XIII, 62. NP. II, 112.
C. Śrīphalavardhinī by Śrīharṣa. Oudh V, 14.
jy. Rādh 34.
tantra. L. 215. 463. B. 4, 258. Tüb. 11 (fr.). Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Bṛhat L. 1655. NP. III, 114.
Mahānīlatantra. L. 235. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Nīlatantre Tārāṣṭaka.
Rādh 27.
poet. Skm.
or kāśmīramāhātmya Oxf. 348b. Report V. Oudh XII, 54. Kāśīn. 14. BP. 259. Edimb. Univ. The Nīlapurāṇa is mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 178.
IO. 269. Oxf. 394b. L. 94. Khn. 18. B. 1, 92. 94. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 5. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 3182. Peters. 3, 384.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 94.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
tantr. Bik. 597. Rādh 27.
poet. Skm.
from Skandapurāṇa. L. 2012. Ben. 47.
Mack. 74.
--from Sūtasaṃhitā. K. 24.
nāṭaka. Burnell 169a.
poet. Skm.
Kālakaumudī. L. 2905.
Manoramā Candrikāṭīkā gr. K. 86.
Rasacandrikā. K. 216.
Śrāddhabhāṣya. Quoted in C. on Gobhilagṛhyasūtra. Bibl. Ind. 1, 4, 20.
son of Saṃkarṣaṇa:
Navakaṇḍikābhāṣya.
poet. Skm.
P. 11.
Av. Kh. 59. Compare W. p. 345.
dh. IO. 1705. W. p. 345. P. 7. Peters. 3, 388.
W. p. 345.
Mentioned by Halāyudha in the introduction to Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
Burnell 151a.
Rasataraṅgiṃṭīkā by Bhagavadbhaṭṭa (?). K. 100.
dh. Burnell 148b.
dh. BP. 299.
paur. Oppert II, 144.
paur. Burnell 151a.
vaid. B. 1, 226.
king, patron of the philosopher Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87.
Śp. p. 101.
paur. Oppert 6025.
in Bhāgavata. Quoted by Raghunandana in Dāyatattva.
Oppert 6026.
Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 8, 53.
BP. 276.
Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.
by Aśokamalla. Bik. 514.
--by Śārṅgadeva. B. 4, 274. See Oxf. 199b.
composed last century by Lakṣmipati. IO. 1499. Ben. 33 (Nṛpaniti).
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
See Narasiṃha, Nṛhari, Chalāri Nṛsiṃha, Lakṣminṛsiṃha.
a king, by whose order the Manoramā Kādimatadīpikā was written. L. 2204.
king of Karṇāta, patron of Jyotirīśvara.
king of Mithilā, patron of Vidyāpati. L. 1830. 1876.
guru of Durvāsas. Oxf. 148a.
guru of Dharmarāja (Vedāntaparibhāṣā).
father of Ahobala (Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā). Oxf. 131b.
father of Kṛṣṇa or Śeṣakṛṣṇa (Kaṃsavadha). Oxf. 138a.
father of Kṛṣṇa (Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā). W. p. 214.
father of Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi (Rasamañjarīparimala). IO. 2058.
father of Jayadeva (Nyāyamañjarīsāra). Ben. 184.
son of Nāganātha, father of Nāganātha, father of Jñānarāja (Siddhāntasundara). W. p. 231.
father of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja (Jātakābharaṇa). W. p. 259.
son of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, father of Divākara (Makarandavivaraṇa). W. p. 259. 261. L. 1301.
father of Nārāyaṇa (Gaṇitapāṭī). Cambr. 77.
or narasiṃha father of Nārāyaṇa (Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā). W. p. 153. Oxf. 119b.
father of Yādavavyāsa (Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīsāra). Hall p. 25. 105.
father of Raṅganātha and Rāmakṛṣṇa (Līlāvatīvṛtti). IO. 133. 1807.
of the Kuśika race, according to some, father of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.
father of Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha (Anaṅgasarvasvabhāṇa). Burnell 167a.
Andhakāravāda ny. Oppert II, 4462.
Ācāra and Vyavahāra. Mack. 25.
Śrutimīmāṃsā dh. Rice 218.
C. on Āpastamba Soma. B. 1, 152.
Āptoryāmaprayoga Ṛv. Ben. 5.
Cayanapaddhati.
Prayogapārijāta.
Vidhānamālā.
Saṃskāra Vs. (a part of the Prayogapārijāta?). Peters. 2, 175.
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh XV, 4.
Nārāyaṇopaniṣatsāra. Oudh XV, 6.
C. on Śāṅkarācārya's Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh XV, 4.
astronomer. The following treatises belong to one or other not accurately specified Nṛsiṃha:
Kālacakra. Oppert II, 7276.
Jātakakalānidhi. Oppert II, 8216.
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā. Pheh 7.
Nibandhaśiromaṇyuktanirṇayāḥ. Peters. 2, 187.
Prauḍhamanoramā, a C. on Keśavārka's Jātakapaddhati. NP. 1, 78.
Yantrarājodāharaṇa. Ben. 29.
Hillājadīpikā. K. 246. B. 4, 212.
Gaṇeśagadya. Burnell 198b.
Dattakaputravidhāna. L. 894.
Daśarūpaṭīkā. Oppert 2615.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 65.
Nalodayaṭīkā. IO. Case 43, 17. Kh. 84. B. 2, 88. Vienna 17.
C. on the Padārthacandrikā of Śeṣānanta. Bhr. 750.
Bandhakaumudī (?). Peters. 3, 395.
Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgatinibandha. K. 34.
C. on Anantabhaṭṭa's Bhāratacampū.
Mantracintāmaṇi. B. 4, 262.
Rāmamantrārtha. Oudh XV, 130.
Viṣṇudharmamīmāṃsā. Kāśīn. 30.
Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 8247.
Vīranārasiṃhāvalokana med. Khn. 88.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Oppert II, 8360.
Vedalakṣaṇa, a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Oudh XV, 106.
Vedāntaratnakośa. Burnell 95a.
Śivabhaktivilāsa. Oudh XV, 126.
of the Hārīta race:
Śṛṅgārastabaka bhāṇa. Burnell 173b.
pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda, wrote in 1579, by request of Govardhana:
Subodhinī Vedāntasāraṭīkā.
Smṛtinibandha. L. 2721.
Hariharānusaraṇayātrā nāṭaka.
son of Īśvara Sūri. See Narahari.
son of Kuśala:
Gaṇamārtaṇḍa, a C. on the Dhātupāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra. IO. 1178.
son of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, grandson of Divākara, nephew of Gaṇeśa (L. 2456), father of Kamalākara:
Tithicintāmaṇiṭīkā. Bik. 344.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika.
Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya.
son of Govinda:
Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.
son of Nāganātha:
Jātakamañjarī.
son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Nṛsiṃha, brother of Gopīnātha, of Varurvāḷu in the Hosala country:
Prayogaratna.
son of Rāma Daivajña, grandson of Keśava, pupil of Gaṇeśa:
Grahakaumudī. IO. 2083.
Grahadīpikā. Bik. 294.
son of Rāmacandrācārya, pupil of Gopāla, father of Viṭṭhalācārya, grandfather of Lakṣmīdharācārya (Bhagavannāmakaumudī):
Kālanirṇayadīpikāvivaraṇa.
Tithinirṇayasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
son of Viṣṇu Daivajña:
Sūryasiddhāntabhāṣya.
son of Śiṅgaṇṇa, who resided near Veṅkaṭagiri:
Veṅkaṭādrināthīyagrahatantra jy. Burnell 76a.
jy. Oppert 8045.
from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. L. 1308.
tantr. Oppert 6010. Quoted by Raghunandana.
Paris (B 227 XXII). Taylor 1, 23. 51. 139. 233. Oppert 3642. II, 3506.
--from Nāradapañcarātra. Oudh XIV, 100.
--from Brahmasaṃhitā. K. 44.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
jy. by Nṛsiṃha. Oppert 6933.
Pheh 6. Oppert 7328.
--by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2543. L. 2832. K. 60. B. 2, 88. Ben. 38. Bik. 256. Oudh XV, 40. NP. X, 16. Burnell 159a. Gu. 4. P. 10. 20. Bhr. 144. 625. Rice 250. Peters. 1, 116. Bühler 540.
--by Narahari Śāstrin. Rice 250.
--by Paṇḍitasūri. Burnell 159a.
--by Saṃkarṣaṇa Sūri. Burnell 159a.
--by Sūrya Daivajña. IO. 1715. W. p. 156. B. 2, 88.
from the Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Khn. 28.
Rāmānuja school. Oudh VIII, 28.
stotra. Taylor 1, 416.
Divided into Pūrva and Uttara, not separated in the following enumeration. IO. 269 (both). 1726 (both). 3182 (both). W. p. 86 (both). Oxf. 394b (both). L. 13. Khn. 18 (both). B. 1, 94 (both). 96. Ben. 73 (Uttara). 74. 76. Bik. 707. Haug 18 (both). 44. Rādh 3. Brl. 63 (both). Burnell 33a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 2360. 8046. 8047. II, 1629. 3184. 3673. 4670. 9159. 9941. Rice 8 (Pūrva). Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Pūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad.
C. B. 1, 96. Oppert II, 8868.
C. Bhāṣya, attributed to Gauḍapāda. IO. 1638. K. 16.
C.--by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 198. 269. 3087. L. 24. K. 16. Burnell 33a. P. 8. Oppert II, 9942. Rice 54.
C. by Puruṣottama. B. 1, 96.
C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 96.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 68. Burnell 33b. P. 8.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 1980.
tantr. from Ātharvaṇarahasya. K. 44.
tantr. by Mahīdhara. B. 4, 258.
tantr. Ben. 45.
stotra. Oppert II, 4689.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Ācārārka.
--from Vaiṣṇavānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
Bik. 428 (Quotes the Paddhati of Trivikrama).
or narasiṃhapurāṇa IO. 1800. 2054. Oxf. 82a --84a. Paris (B 11). L. 1020. Khn. 26. K. 24. B. 2, 12. Ben. 56. 57. Bik. 207. Tüb. 13. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. NP. VIII, 20. Burnell 188a. P. 9. Poona 428. Oppert 6011. II, 943. 3183. 4035. Rice 72. BP. 292. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, Matsyapurāṇa Oxf. 40b, Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65b, Gaṇeśapurāṇa Oxf. 78a, Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Nṛsiṃhakalpa. L. 1308.
--Agnisaṃhitāyāṃ Nṛsiṃhabījastotra. Burnell 200b.
--Nṛsiṃhastavarāja. Burnell 200b.
--Lakṣmīnṛsiṃhasahasranāman. Oudh XIII, 100.
--Śālagrāmastotra. Burnell 201a.
--Sārasaṃgraha. Oudh XIII, 40.
Ratnakośa. P. 15.
by Vṛndāvana. NW. 234.
ny. by Ālūru Nṛsiṃha Śāstrin. Oppert 3265. Rice 112.
dh. by Dalapatirāja. The work is divided into twelf chapters. 1. Saṃskārasāra (NP. V, 158. SB. 127). 2. Āhnikasāra (IO. 401). 3. Śrāddhasāra (NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 36). 4. Kālanirṇayasāra (NW. 88). 5. Vyavahārasāra. 6. Prāyaścittasāra (NW. 98). 7. Karmavipākasāra. 8. Vratasāra (NW. 74. Sūcīpattra 35). 9. Dānasāra (Report XXIII. Bik. 429). 10. Śāntisāra (Bik. 430. Oudh X, 18). 11. Tīrthasāra (Report XXIII). 12. Pratiṣṭhāsāra (Compare 'Pratiṣṭhārahasya by Nṛsiṃhaprasāda' Oudh XI, 12). NP. V, 50. 160. SB. 150. Quoted in Muhūrtacintāmaṇi, Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha.
from Agnisaṃhitā of Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
Oppert 7329.
B. 4, 258.
NP. VIII, 48.
Gu. 4.
Quoted in Pmt. and in Prastāvacintāmaṇi (W. p. 229).
from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 235.
NW. 466.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
Oppert 2864.
tantr. B. 4, 260. Burnell 198a.
kāvya, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa and others. Ben. 36. Sūcīpattra 9.
NP. X, 40. Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 19. 355. 359. Oppert II, 2157. Rice 272. SB. 330.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 44.
BP. 292.
K. 44.
--from Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Paris (D 301). Burnell 200b.
Paris (B 227 XXII). Oppert 3643. Rice 272.
--by Bhīmācārya. Burnell 110b (and C.). Oppert II, 135. 6078.
afterwards called Vidyādhīśatīrtha, died in 1572. Bhr. p. 204.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tantrasāra. K. 120.
Sv. SB. 35.
guru of Bhāskararāya:
Lalitāsahasranāmaparibhāṣāḥ. L. 2287.
Varivasyārahasya. H. 362.
Viṣṇubhakticandrodaya.
Oppert II, 4036.
guru of Mahīdhara. Oxf. 100b.
pupil of Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī and Jagannāthāśrama, guru of Nārāyaṇāśrama:
Advaitadīpikā.
Advaitapañcaratna. Oppert 5878.
Advaitabodhadīpikā. Oppert 4808.
Advaitaratnakośa.
Advaitavāda. K. 114.
Tattvabodhinī Saṃkṣepaśārīrakaṭīkā.
Tattvaviveka. Completed at Puruṣottamapura in 1547.
Pañcapādikāvivaraṇaprakāśikā.
Bhedadhikkāra.
Vācārambhaṇa. Hall p. 137.
Vedāntaviveka. B. 4, 96. See above Tattvaviveka.
stotra. Burnell 199a. Oppert II, 1981.
Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 234. 360.
med. by Vīrasiṃha. K. 212.
See Narasiṃha, Nṛsiṃha.
son of Keśava, father of Kṛṣṇa, grandfather of Ānandavana (Ānandanidhi). W. p. 87.
Compare Nṛsiṃha:
Jātakasāra. B. 4, 134. Burnell 78b. Oppert 5980. He quotes Sārāvalī, Horāpradīpa, Janmadīpa.
poet. Śp. p. 45.
Bik. 651.
or añjana med. by Agniveśa. Bik. 650.
tantr. by. Rājānaka Kṣemarāja. BP. 88. 275.
Rādh 3.
Kṛṣṇapañcāśikā. Kāvyamālā.
Kāṭm. 1.
--from the Himavatkhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50. NW. 494.
See Nityanātha Siddha.
son of Śrīdhara, father of Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa (Damayantīkathā). Oxf. 120a.
Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.
gr. by Nāgeśa. Oppert 4214.
śr. L. 1411. K. 8. BP. 289.
Āpast. Burnell 24b.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa. See Nigamākhya.
metres of the Sv. by Gobhila. Oudh III, 4. XIII, 26.
L. 796. Peters. 2, 180. 3, 385.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b. 383b.
--by Ananta, son of Bhīma. Oxf. 378a.
See Nighaṇṭu.
glossary, by Bāhlikeyamiśra. Burnell 48b.
surname of Sudarśanācārya (Śrutaprakāśikā). Hall p. 92.
Adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi.
Ācāryaprapatti. Oppert 158.
Ācāryaprārthanā. Oppert 24.
Ācāryamāṅgala. Oppert 25.
Tattvatrayaculuka.
Tattvamuktākalāpakānti.
Rahasyatrayaculuka.
Sāratrayaculuka.
dh. Rice 204.
tantr. Oudh XI, 26.
dh. by Premanidhi. Sūcīpattra 30.
See Rāma.
kāvya (?). Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163a.
on Vaiṣṇava fasts according to Nimbāditya, by Dhanīrāma. L. 2809. Oudh 1876, 28.
Sv. Peters. 2, 180.
Burnell 149a.
jy. Pheh 9.
Rice 94.
from Ādityapurāṇa. Rice 86.
Burnell 146a.
by Kṣemīśvara. Peters. 3, 21a. 340.
or naiṣadhacarita or naiṣadhakāvya by Śrī Harṣa. Jones 408. Mack. 101. IO. 1852 (1--11). W. p. 152. 153. Oxf. 118b. 119. Paris (B 121. 122. D 262. 263. 265. 274 and C.). L. 1506. Kh. VI. 24. B. 2, 90. Report IX. Ben. 34. 36. 40. 41. Bik. 240. Tüb. 12. Pheh 5. Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 604. NP. 1, 54. Burnell 155a. Mysore 7. Poona 226. H. 66. 67. Taylor 1, 194. 195. 296. 297. 299. 450. 456. 485. Oppert 560. 650. 775. 1473. 1871. 1872. 2185. 2361. 2628. 3804. 3999. 4142. 4215. 4420. 5075. 6600. 7102. 7194. 7330. 7609. 8048. II, 145. 822. 944. 1095. 1334. 1412. 1764. 1934. 2133. 2158. 2187. 2335. 2635. 2727. 3057. 3185. 3339. 3683. 4037. 4690. 5624. 5681. 6317. 6630. 6673. 6915. 7259. 8258. 8742. 8875. 9047. 9161. 9468. Rice 232. 244 (and C.). BP. 302. Bühler 554.
C. Oppert 1474.
C. by Rājānaka Ānanda. Report X. W. 1543.
C. by Īśānadeva. B. 2, 90. P. 10. Bhr. 145.
C. by Udayanācārya (?). Oudh XIV, 28.
C. Harṣahṛdaya by Gopīnātha. L. 1639.
C. by Caṇḍūpaṇḍita, written 1456/57. BA. 8. 16.
C. by Cāritravardhana. B. 2, 90. Report X. LXIII.
C. by Jinarāja. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 252.
C. Naiṣadhīyaprakāśa by Narahari or Narasiṃha. L. 1506. B. 2, 92. Lahore 4. Bhr. 146. Poona 226. H. 67.
C. Naiṣadhaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 153. Oxf. 119b. L. 2104. Khn. 42. B. 2, 90. Ben. 34. 36. 39. Bik. 240. Pheh 5. Rādh 21. Oudh XIV, 28. Burnell 156a. Peters. 2, 189. BP. 302. Bühler 554.
C. by Bhagīratha. Ben. 34. NW. 610.
C. by Bharatasena. IO. 227. Tüb. 12.
C. by Bhavadatta. L. 2207.
C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 610.
C. Jīvātu by Mallinātha. Rādh 21. NP. I, 56. Burnell 155b. Mysore 7. Oppert 1475. 1873. 1874. 2629. 6027. 8049. II, 146. 1496. 1687. 1765. 2602. 3684. 4313. 5682. 6774. 8259. 8876. Rice 232. D 2. Bühler 554.
C. by Mahādeva Vidyāvāgīśa. IO. 381. Oppert II, 8260 (Vāgīśa).
C. Bhāvadyotanikā by Rāmacandra Śeṣa, pupil of Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa. Oxf. 119b. B. 2, 90. 92. Burnell 156a. Peters. 2, 189. BP. 16. Bühler 554.
C. by Vaṃśīvadana Śarman. L. 1205.
C. by Vidyāraṇya Yogin. B. 2, 90. Report IX.
C. Padavākyārthapañjikā by Viśveśvarācārya. Burnell 156a. P. 10. Oppert 2630. 6028. Older than Mallinātha who quotes him on 1, 5. 118.
C. by Śrīdatta. Sūcīpattra 10.
C. Naiṣadhaprakāśa by Śrīnātha. L. 1942.
C. by Sadānanda. NW. 604. NP. I, 54.
a refutation of the Mīmāṃsā system, by Sureśvarācārya. Hall p. 159. K. 122. B. 4, 62 (and C.). Ben. 78. 86. Bik. 557. Tüb. 12. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 12. Rādh 6 (and C.). Oppert 4959. II, 4691.
C. Naiṣkarmyasiddhicandrikā by Jñānottamamiśra. K. 122. B. 4, 64. Bik. 557. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
jy. Oppert 1267. 3567.
Mantramahodadhiṭīkā.
--Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.
--Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
or daśādhyāyī jy. NP. VII, 36.
dh. Oudh XIX, 80.
son of Harinārāyaṇa, grandson of Sukhalālaji who was a reader of Purāṇas to king Śārdūla:
Garuḍapurāṇasārasaṃgraha and C..
Report V. Kāśīn. 12.
a C. on the Vidhiviveka, by Vācaspatimiśra.
a C. on the Padārthadharmasaṃgraha, composed by Śrīdhara in 991. Kh. 88. Report XXV. CXLIII. L. 2589. Peters. 3, 26a. 272. BP. 6. 313.
C. by Prativādibhayaṃkara. Rice 112.
(?) a C. on Pārthasārathi's Nyāyaratnamālā, by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 172. This ought to be Nāyakaratna.
Nyāyasāraṭīkā by Ānandānubhava. K. 150.
vedānta, by Senānātha. Oppert 902. II, 5846.
ny. by Jayanta. Report XXV. CXLV. (One copy of 1060.)
on the Pramāṇalakṣaṇa of Ānandatīrtha, by Jayatīrtha.
a C. on Sureśvara's Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttika, by Ānandapūrṇa Munīndra. W. p. 48.
vedānta. Burnell 97a.
See Kiraṇāvalī.
by Gaṅgādhara. B. 4, 22.
--by Gaṅgārāma. Oppert 173. 415. II, 10216.
ny. Oppert 2517. II, 1632. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
Rice 112.
shorter kusumāñjali vaiś. with a running commentary on the Kārikāḥ by the author Udayanācārya. Oxf. 242b. 243a. Paris (B 50). Hall p. 82. L. 1769. 2060. K. 144. B. 4, 14. Report XXV. Ben. 163. 238. Bik. 539. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 12. Oudh IV, 15. NP. V, 80. 164. Burnell 123a. Bl. 8. Bhk. 32. Oppert 561. 651. 7286. 8050 (and C.). II, 1096. 4692. 9601. Rice 98. 112. Peters. 2, 191. Quoted by Citsukha.
C. Hall p. 85. L. 1343. 1769. K. 144. Ben 171.
C. by Gadādhara. K. 144.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 356.
C. by Jayarāma. L. 1873. Khn. 64. Rādh 12. NW. 336. Burnell 123b. Oppert 2303.
C. by Trilocanadeva. Hall p. 84. Ben. 164.
C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 6. 84. Ben. 163. Peters. 2, 191.
C. by Miśra. Hall p. 83.
C. by Raghunātha. SB. 160.
C. by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Oxf. 243a. Hall p. 84. L. 525. Rādh 12.
C. by Rudrabhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 83.
C. by Vāmadhvaja. Rādh 12.
C. by Haridāsa. Oxf. 243a. Hall p. 83. L. 1055. K. 144. Ben. 200. 207. Burnell 123a. Bhk. 32. Oppert II, 8187.
CC. by Varadarāja. Hall p. 83. Burnell 123a. Taylor 1, 116.
CC. Saurabha by Vaidyanātha. Hall p. 83.
by Vardhamāna. L. 1056 (?). 1206. K. 144. Ben. 173. Oudh IV, 15. NP. V, 164.
C. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśanirukti. Taylor 1, 115.
C. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśaprakāśikā by Bhagīratha Saṭṭhakkura. Paris (B 176). L. 1951. 2007. Bik. 540.
C. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśamakaranda by Rucidatta. IO. 213. Hall p. 83. Ben. 172. Mentioned Oxf. 243a.
by Gopīnātha Maunin. Hall p. 77.
by Guṇānanda. IO. 1673. Hall p. 84. Ben. 186. 192.
Rādh 13.
Tārkikarakṣāṭīkā by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa. P. 20.
vaiś. by Veṅkaṭarāma. Burnell 123a. Oppert 5076. II, 9602.
ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. IO. 677. Hall p. 26. L. 1765 (pratyakṣa). 1861 (śabda). Khn. 64. K. 150 (Maṅgalavāda and Śabdakhaṇḍa). Ben. 180. Rādh 13. Oudh XV, 100. XVIII, 64 (pratyakṣa). NP. 1, 118. 124. VI, 38. Bl. 8. Poona 264. Rice 112. Quoted by Harirāma Hall p. 41.
by Saccidānanda Śāstrin. Oppert 442.
Oppert 6602.
ny. by Candranārāyaṇa. Rādh 12.
full title of the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.
by Dhūrjaṭi. B. 4, 22.
Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. NP. IV, 6.
ny. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. K. 150. B. 4, 22. Gu. 6. Oppert 2871. II, 2188. 5906 (Siddhāntanyāyacandrikā). Rice 112.
--by Gaṅgādhara. Oppert II, 518. 1247. 4548.
vedānta, by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Hall p. 156.
C. Nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhā by Caṇḍīśvara. Hall p. 156. SB. 200.
Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
a C. on Gautama's Nyāyasūtra, by Vaṃśadhara.
vedānta, by Narasiṃha Yatīndra. Rice 150.
by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 205.
mīm. Oppert 1875.
vaiś. by Viśvanātha. Hall p. 78. SB. 202.
Oppert 5436.
--vaiś. by Keśava. L. 2328. Rice 106.
See Nyāyasāradīpikā.
a C. on the three first sūtra of Gautama's Nyāyasūtra, by Uddyotakara. L. 1504.
mīm. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oppert 2363.
Tarkatāṇḍavaṭīkā by Rāghavendra.
Oppert II, 4693.
vedānta, a refutation of the Nyāya, by Ānandabodha. Rādh 6. Burnell 94b.
C. Pramāṇaratnamālā or Pramāṇamālā by the same. Hall p. 159. L. 1787. Rādh 6. Oudh XVIII, 72. Burnell 94b.
CC. Rice 156.
CC. by Anubhūtisvarūpa. Hall p. 159. L. 2869. C. by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. Hall p. 206. Bik. 557.
ny. Rādh 6. 13. Rice 112.
a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya, by Jayatīrtha.
ny. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. Bh. 34.
--by Varadarāja. Rādh 14.
--by Śaśadhara. See Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa.
C. on Bharata's Saṃgītanṛtyākara. B. 4, 274.
ny. Oppert 1876.
by Śaśadhara. Rādh 13.
See Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.
ny. Oppert 1877.
Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
See Nyāyasūtra by Gautama.
a title of Jayarāma.
an. Oppert 7141. 7195.
or shorter padārthadīpikā vaiś. by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1687. Hall p. 78. K. 152 (attributed to Nāgojībhaṭṭa). B. 4, 26. Report XXV. Rādh 14. NW. 344. NP. I, 30. VIII, 26. Gu. 6. Lahore 18. Oppert 1894. 2665. 2975. 3810. BP. 82. 271. SB. 424.
by Pakṣadhara Miśra. Sūcīpattra 46.
ny. Oppert II, 7610.
See Nyāyasūtra.
vedānta. Mysore 6. Oppert 443. 1186. 2518. 3153. 5077. 5798. 8051. II, 693. 1097. 2945. 3687. Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā. C. Oppert 8052.
--by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.
ny. by Yalla Bhaṭṭa. Mysore 5.
ny. Rādh 13.
ny. Ben. 186.
--by Viśveśvara. B. 4, 22.
Pheh 13. 14 (and C.). Rādh 13 (ny.). 16 (mīm. and C.). Peters. 2, 192. See Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa.
C. Pheh 12. NP. 1, 46 (mīm.).
C. by Śiva Yogin. Rādh 13.
Cennubhaṭṭīyaṭīkā. Oppert 2825. See Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa.
--by Naraharimiśra. Taylor 1, 114.
ny. by Gopīkānta. Khn. 64. L. 2913.
mīm. by Ananta Miśra. L. 2979.
ny. Rice 112.
by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1670.
Rādh 13.
--a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Vaidyanātha.
ny. by Dharmottarācārya. Peters. 3, 33. 407.
ny. by Durgādatta Sanmiśra. L. 3029.
--by Viśvanātha. NW. 344.
Tarkaṭīkā by Bālakṛṣṇa. B. 4, 16.
Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā (q. v.).
Paris (B 91a). Rice 112.
--by Udayana. Khn. 64. This is the Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.
--by Vātsyāyana. See Nyāyasūtra.
vedānta, by Maṇḍayam Ananta Ācārya. Oppert 562. 652. 941. 1161. 1269. 3155. 4143. II, 1525. 3689. 3920. 9049. Rice 150. C. by the same. Rice 162.
--by Lakṣmīdhara Ācārya (?). Hall p. 187.
mīm. BP. 6. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
vedānta. Pheh 11. Rādh 6 (and C.). 13. NP. X, 26.
--by Ānandabodha Paramahaṃsa. Hall p. 155. L. 1682. Burnell 94a (Nyāyāpadeśamakaranda).
C. Nyāyamakarandavivṛti by Citsukha Muni. Hall p. 155. L. 1682. B. 4, 64. NW. 292. 294. SB. 194.
C. Nyāyamakarandavivecanī by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. Hall p. 155. Burnell 94b.
vedānta, by Lakṣmīdhara (?). Oppert II, 4695.
by Śaṅkarācārya (?). NW. 290.
Pheh 13. Rādh 13. 14. Quoted by Hemādri.
--ny. by Jayanta. Report XXV.
--by Jānakīnātha. See Nyāyasiddhāntamañjaṛ1.
by Cakradhara. Kh. 88.
Rādh 12.
by Jayadeva, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 184.
ny. by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert 196. 463. 943. 3184. 3272. 5726. 5750. II, 186. 1351. 1466. 3743. 7682.
by Pragalbhācārya. Rādh 13.
Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇadatta.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4697.
See Vyavahāramātṛkā.
mīm. Oppert II, 7879. 9824.
ny. K. 152.
--by Jayarāma. See Nyāyasiddhāntamālā.
vedānta, by Bhāratītīrtha. Khn. 64. B. 4, 98. See Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā.
--an. Oppert II, 7767. Rice 176.
mīm. K. 108.
See Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.
mīm. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 2872. 5380.
ny. by Śaśadhara. Bik. 541.
Pheh 13.
by Prakāśātman. See Laukikanyāyamuktāvalī.
a C. on Udayana's Lakṣaṇāvalī, by Śeṣa Śārṅgadhara.
and nyāyamuktāvalīprakāśa See Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Sūcīpattra 46.
See Śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 182.
or nyāyasaṃgraha mīm. Hall p. 172.
Māthurīkroḍaṭīkā by Goloka Nyāyaratna. NP. I, 124.
a C. on the Śaśadharīya, by Dharmarāja Bhaṭṭa.
ny. by Maṇikaṇṭha. Hall p. 28 (Maṇimiśra. B. 4, 24. Oudh X, 14. P. 14.
a C. on the Pañcavādī section of the Gādādharī, by Raghunātha Śāstrin. Hall p. 32. B. 4, 24. Ben. 198. 199. 205. 221. NP. I, 118. 124. Poona 550. Oppert 190. 653. 1270. 3156. 3267. 5437. II, 7142. 7612. 8262. Rice 112.
ny. Sūcīpattra 46. See Ratnakośa.
ny. Taylor 1, 25.
--by Vācaspatimiśra. B. 4, 24.
ny. by Devadāsa. Sūcīpattra 46.
--by Śaśadhara. IO. 614.
a C. on the Nyāyaratnāvalī of Brahmānanda Sarasvatī, by Kṛṣṇakānta. L. 603.
a C. on the Tantravārttika, by Pārthasārathimiśra. Paris (Tel. 32). Hall p. 172. L. 1557. 1887. Ben. 89. Rādh 16 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 66. Burnell 85b. Lahore 18. Oppert 1880. 1881. 3283. 4318. 8054. II, 823. 4457. 5848. 7143. 7613. 8743 (Nyāyaratnāvali).
C. Ben. 90. Oppert 1478.
C. Nāyakaratna by Rāmānuja. IO. 195. Oxf. 220a. L. 2835. Burnell 85b. Bl. 8. Oppert II, 1174.
or navayogakallola yoga, by Kṣemānanda Dīkṣita. Hall p. 12.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāślokavārttika, by Pārthasārathimiśra.
mīm. Mysore 6. Oppert II, 9299. 9348. Rice 114.
--vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. SB. 423.
ny. by Kṛṣṇakānta. L. 602.
a C. on the Siddhāntatattvabindu, by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.
Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā by Vāsudeva. Bhr. 742.
ny. NP. X, 26.
--Nyāyasūtraṭīkā by Rāmabhadra.
ny. by Gokulanātha. SB. 203.
vaiś. Khn. 64. Rādh 14. Peters. 3, 390.
--by Vallabha Nyāyācārya. IO. 161. W. p. 205. Paris (B 40--43). Hall p. 71. L. 1075. Report XXVII. Ben. 171. 172. 180. 185. Oudh 1877, 36. Burnell 122b.
C. Nyāyalīlāvatīviveka by Pakṣadhara. IO. 62. 579.
C. Nyāyalīlāvatīrahasya by Mathurānātha. L. 1077. 1202. 1611.
C. Nyāyalīlāvatīvibhūti by Raghunātha. Hall p. 73. Ben. 172. NW. 370.
C. Līlāvatīprakāśa by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. Oudh 1877, 36.
C. Vardhamānendu (?) by Vācaspati. NW. 354.
C. Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa by Śaṅkara, son of Bhavanātha. Hall p. 72. Ben. 172. NW. 370.
C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 62. 394. W. p. 205. Paris (B 44). Hall p. 72. L. 1076. 1200. Ben. 171. 173. 182. 183. NW. 376. Burnell 123a. C. Rādh 14.
CC. by Bhagīratha. Hall p. 72. L. 1908.
CC. Līlāvatīprakāśarahasya by Mathurānātha. L. 1201.
CC. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti by Raghunātha. IO. 1670. Hall p. 72. L. 1997. Ben. 185. Rādh 14. NW. 348. Oudh 1877, 36. C. by Jagadīśa. L. 1203. C. by Mathurānātha. L. 1089. C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhitiviveka by Vidyāvāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 72. Ben. 180. NW. 370.
ny. Rādh 13.
son of Vidyānidhi:
Kāvyacandrikā alaṃk.
or vācaspati son of Vidyānivāsa. See Rudra and Viśvanātha, sons of Vidyānivāsa.
ny. Khn. 64. Ben. 181. C. Oppert II, 8878.
See Nyāyasūtra.
ny. by Gopīnātha. Burnell 117b.
a C. on Gaṇeśadīkṣita's Tattvaprabodhinī, by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa.
mīm. Oppert 2873. 3645. II, 148. 6080.
C. II, 629. 6079 ([??]ānanādaṭīkā).
vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. B. 4, 64. Rice 150. This belongs to the Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.
C. by Jayatīrtha. Rice 150.
C. by Raghuvarya or Raghūttama Yati. Khn. 56. K. 122.
mīm. Oppert II, 4699.
mīm. by Varada. Rice 124.
gr. H. 138. 139.
a C. on Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita.
(?). Pheh 13.
a chapter of the Prakaraṇapañcikā.
ny. by Trilocana Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 13.
--by Yatīśa Paṇḍita. Rādh 13.
Rādh 13.
and C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya. Colebrooke Misc. Essays 1^2, 284.
mīm. See Nyāyaratna.
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Rāmaliṅga. IO. 614.
ny. Rice 114.
ny. K. 152. B. 4, 24. Ben. 200. Bhr. 744. Taylor 1, 401. Rice 114. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
ny. by Bhāsarvajña. IO. 1517. L. 727. Kh. 89. Bik. 541. Jac. 697. BP. 17.
C. Nyāyasāravicāra, composed by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa, son of Sāraṅga, in 1252. Hall p. 26. Ben. 184. 185.
C. by Vijayahaṃsagaṇi. Kh. 89.
vaiś. by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇadeva. IO. 1687. Hall p. 77. Lahore 16 (Nyāyasārasaṃgraha).
ny. by Vrajarāja Gosvāmin. Lahore 16.
Nyāyakalānidhi by Ānandānubhava. K. 150.
by Ratnapurī Bhaṭṭāraka. P. 14.
called Nyāyatātparyaḍīpikā, by Jayasiṃha Sūri. IO. 213. B. 4, 24.
by Vāsudeva. Report XXV. Taylor 1, 401.
Rādh 13.
--a C. on the Tārkikarakṣā.
ny. Oppert II, 7615.
vedānta, by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 1. Oppert 524. 2519. 3158. 5438. 8055. II, 694. 824. 1100. 1336. 1459. 1582. 1766. 2947. 3691. 5849. 7616. Rice 114 (by Vāgīśa). 150. C. Oppert 5565. II, 695. 1583.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇācārya. Rice 150.
--by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
ny. Oppert 4749.
ny. Oppert II, 7617. 9605. C. II, 7618.
by Gokulanātha. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.
ny. by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 115.
or śaśadharīya ny. by Śaśadhara. Hall p. 44. K. 152. B. 4, 24. Bik. 542. Burnell 119b. Mysore 5. Lahore 16. Taylor 1, 249. Oppert 3644. II, 3685. 4983. Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa. Oppert 1915. II, 4732. Quoted in the Nyāyasiddhantamañjarīprakāśa Hall p. 25, by Harirāma Hall p. 41.
C. Oppert II, 3686.
C. Nyāyaratna by Dharmarāja Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 119b. Mysore 5. Taylor 1, 114. Oppert 5799. II, 655. 1099. 1458. 1526. 3690. 3921. 6674. 6775. 8136. 8497. 8653. 9946. 10236.
C. Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā by Śeṣānanta. Hall p. 44. Bik. 542. Burnell 119b. Mysore 5. Taylor 1, 26. 111. 115. 247. Oppert 5185. Rice 114. SB. 200.
Rādh 13. Ṭīkā bṛhatī and laghvī. Rādh 13.
--vaiś. by Śrīnivāsa, son of Anantaya. Burnell 122b.
commonly called nyāyamañjarī by Jānakinātha Bhaṭṭācārya Cūḍāmaṇi. IO. 1549. 1724. W. p. 207. Oxf. 240a (Pratyakṣaparicheda). Hall p. 24. L. 1862. Ben. 159. 175. 184. 185. 198. 203. 204. 207--9. 211. 216. 221. 228. 230. 234. 235. 237--39. Khn. 66. K. 152. Kh. 72. 102. B. 2, 24. Report XXVII. Oudh III, 18. XV, 106. XVI, 116. XIX, 116. Burnell 119a. Bh. 31. P. 14. Bhr. 745. 746. Jac. 697. H. 262. Oppert 507. 1480. 1634. 2632. 4083. 4701. 4867. 5079. 5566. 5800. 6365. 8056. II, 1767. 1826. 1912. 2062. 2190. 2253. 2657. 2948. 4632. 4696. 5219. 6547. 8880. 9300. 9947. Rice 114. Peters. 3, 390. BP. 306.
C. Rādh 42. Oppert 1635.
C. Āmoda. Cop. 9.
C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarībhūṣā. Bik. 543.
C. Bhāvadīpikā by Kṛṣṇa Nyāyavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. W. p. 207. Hall p. 25. L. 1408. 2220. K. 156. Ben. 166. 237. Oudh 1876, 16. Bhr. 747. Oppert II, 7834.
C. by Nṛsiṃha. IO. 1724. Khn. 66. Rice 112. BP. 82. 271.
C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīprakāśa by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 25. K. 162. Ben. 166. Rice 114. Bühler 555.
C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīsāra by Yādavavyāsa, son of Nṛsiṃha. Hall p. 25. SB. 192.
C. Nyāyaratnāvalī by Vāsudeva. Bhr. 742.
C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpikā Tarkaprakāśa by Śrīkaṇṭhadīkṣita. IO. 279. 370. 1825. 1826. W. p. 207. 208. Hall p. 24. L. 1452. 1863. Khn. 62. K. 148. 152. B. 2, 24. Ben. 149. 165. 169. 171. 180. 183. 186. 208--10. 229. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 12. Oudh V, 18. VIII, 22. XV, 108. Burnell 119a. Gu. 6. Mysore 4. Bh. 31. P. 14. Bhr. 737. H. 263. Oppert 1481--83. 1634. 5605. 8057. II, 2114. 6501. 7144. 7619. Rice 108. Peters. 2, 192. Bühler 555. Anumānakhaṇḍa. Khn. 60. Oppert 3502. Śabdakhaṇḍa. Ben. 149. Oppert 1595.
also nyāyamālā a C. on the Pramāṇalakṣaṇa of the Gautamasūtra, by Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 240a. Hall p. 49. L. 2861. Ben. 163. Bik. 543.
See Bhāṣāparicheda.
See Rāṇaka.
a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna, by Jayatīrtha.
mīm. by Jaimini. See Mīmāṃsāsūtra.
by Gautama. IO. 161. Oxf. 239a. Hall p. 20. Khn. 62. K. 152. Ben. 207. Kāṭm. 4 (and C.). NW. 356. Oudh IX, 14. NP. I, 34. Bhr. 748. Oppert 7940. II, 1058. 4694. 6114. 8881. 9943. Rice 104. Bühler 555.
C. L. 1210. Pheh 13. Rādh 13. 14 (laghvī vṛtti).
C. Nyāyabhāṣya by Vātsyāyana Pakṣilasvāmin. IO. 1821. Hall p. 20. Khn. 62. Kh. VI. B. 4, 30. Ben. 185. Rādh 14. NW. 340. NP. I, 38. VI, 38. Burnell 113a. Bh. 34. Poona 267. 268. Oppert 8234. II, 1158. Bühler 558.
CC. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 9653.
CC. Nyāyavārttika by Pāśupatācārya ŚrīmadUddyotakara Bhāradvāja. Kh. VI. Ben. 188. Oudh 1876, 14. Burnell 113a. Oppert II, 9603. A fragment of it Nyāyatrisūtrīvārttika. L. 1504. See Nyāyakusumāñjali edited by Cowell, Preface VI--IX. Quoted by Citsukha.
CCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 1075. Paris (B 158 a). Hall p. 21. L. 1543. K. 152. Kh. VI. Ben. 99. 169. 173. 188. 207. NW. 340. NP. I, 50. Burnell 113a. Quoted by the author Oxf. 237b, by Citsukha.
CCCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi or Nyāyanibandha by Udayanācārya. Hall p. 20. L. 2358. Khn. 64. K. 120. Kh. VI. 19. NW. 356. NP. I, 32. Burnell 113b. Oppert II, 9604. Oudh 1876, 14 (Trisūtrītātparyapariśuddhi). P. 13 (dto).
CCCCC.: Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 488. Hall p. 21. L. 1889. Ben. 182. 183. 188. 193. C. Vardhamānendu by Padmanābhamiśra. Hall p. 21. Rādh 14. NW. 354. Lahore 16. P. 14. Peters. 1, 119.
C. Nyāyapariśiṣṭa by Udayanācārya. Hall p. 21. Ben. 188.
CC. Nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Annambhaṭṭa. NW. 336. 380. NP. I, 30.
CC. Nyāyapariśiṣtaprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Hall p. 22. Ben. 188.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 368.
C. by Mukundadāsa. Oudh 1876, 12.
C. by Rāmabhadra. Bhr. 743.
C. Ānvīkṣikī or Nyāyatattvaparīkṣā by Vaṃśadhara. L. 1877. K. 152
C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Oxf. 239a. Hall p. 22. K. 152. Ben. 207. 218. 220. 226. Rādh 14. Oudh IX, 14. XVI, 112. NP. I, 36. V, 164.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5519.
a title of Śivādityamiśra.
an. Oppert II, 1584.
vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha. W. p. 181. K. 122. Bik. 558. 559. Rādh 14. Oudh X, 20. XI, 14. Burnell 108a. Mysore 5. P. 13. Kāśīn. 26. Oppert 563. 1882. 3159. 5078. 5271. 6366. 8059. II, 150. 630. 898. 1259. 1585. 3692. 4701. 5520. 9301. 9826. Rice 152.
C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra by the author. Burnell 108a. Oppert 5005. 5421. 7878. II, 1434. 1516. 1573. 3911. 5612. 5730. 8485. 10212.
CC. Āmoda by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. Burnell 108a. Oppert II, 2903. 3042. 6642.
C. Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Rāmācārya. Hall p. 113. Rādh 14. Burnell 108a. Bhr. 696. 697. Oppert 1484 1883. 2610. 3140. 3257. 4300. 4478. 5080. II, 151. 896. 1527. 4315. 4418. 5752. 8735. 9034. 9827. 10238.
vedānta. Oppert 1884.
Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā by Govardhanaraṅga.
Pheh 14.
by Rāghavānanda. See Mīmāṃsāsūtradīdhiti.
gr. See Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa, Anunyāsa, Bālabodhinīnyāsa, Mahānyāsa, Śiṣyahitānyāsa. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Mallinātha, Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 14, 63, C. on Abhidhānacintāmaṇi Oxf. 185b. A Nyāsa is also alluded to by Māgha 2, 112.
a gloss on Śākaṭāyana's grammar. Rice 308.
dh. Oppert 6515. 6750 (Nyāsakhaṇḍa).
and nyāsakṛt i. e. Jinendrabuddhi. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Puruṣottama and Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.
vedānta. Oppert 3806.
stotra. Paris (D 253. 257 III). Taylor 1, 145. 286. Oppert 73. 444.
--bhakti, by Śrīnivāsa. Oudh VIII, 28. C. by the same. L. 3103.
C. Vedāntarakṣā by Nārāyaṇa Munīndra. Oudh VIII, 30.
vedānta. Oppert 5439.
bhakti. Oudh XVI, 138. Taylor 1, 22. 97. 145. Oppert 74. 6367.
C. by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 56.
bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 150.
tantr. Oppert II, 4702.
a hymn to Viṣṇu. Oudh XVI, 138 (and C.). Taylor 1, 286. 277 (and C.). Oppert 75. 445. 6368.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Oudh 1877, 54. Oppert II, 3693.
vedānta. Oppert 289.
vedānta. Oppert 5440.
tantr. Kh. 62. Oppert II, 4038.
tantr. Rādh 27.
stotra. Oppert 6029.
gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.
ny. by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 96.
--by Raghudeva. SB. 208.
--by Gadādhara q. v.
C. Oppert 904. 7717.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. IO. 331. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert II, 3696. 8498.
C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 10241.
on the Gādādharī. Hall p. 33. NW. 356. Oppert 7671.
--by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert II, 10240.
by Bhavānanda. Ben. 167.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 213. 224.
by Jagadīśa q. v.
by Mathurānātha. NP. X, 26.
NP. III, 8.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 6.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 106.
--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 56.
--by Rudra. NP. II, 56.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 6.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NB. III, 6.
by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 106.
by Mahādeva. NP. III, 8.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 223. 232. NP. III, 106.
by Goloka. NP. III, 8.
by Dulāra. NP. III, 2.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 20.
SB. 207.
by Gadādhara. Pheh 14.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.
--by Mathurānātha. L. 505. Ben. 217. D 1.
--by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 102.
or pakṣatāvicāra Hall p. 53. Ben. 180. 183. Oudh X, 14. Burnell 120a. BP. 306.
--by Gadādhara q. v.
--by Jagadiśa. Ben. 185.
--by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. IO. 47. Hall p. 53.
--by Harirāma. K. 152. Oudh XV, 106. Mysore 5.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9302.
NP. II, 36.
--Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa NP. III, 54.
--Ṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. II, 20.
--Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 36.
--Ṭikā by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 34.
--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 58.
--by Rudra. NP. II, 58.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 54.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 54.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 52.
by Mahādeva. NP. II, 36.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 230. NP. II, 20.
by Goloka. NP. III, 54.
by Dulāra. NP. II, 36.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 58.
a title of Jayadeva, the author of the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. See Dravyapadārtha, Nyāyalīlāvatīviveka.
son of Vaṭeśvara:
Tattvanirṇaya dh. L. 1845. Quoted in Prāyaścittamayūkha.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4703.
ny. Rādh 14. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.
See Tattvacintāmaṇyālokakaṇṭakoddhāra
ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.
dh. Burnell 145a.
dh. Oudh XIX, 78.
C. by Gopāla. Oudh IV, 7.
śr. Kh. 58.
śr. B. 1, 226.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
gr. NP. I, 108. 110.
jy. by Kṛṣṇa. Oppert 290. II, 945.
śilpa. Oppert 6030.
a name of Vātsyāyana. Quoted in the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
(?). Perhaps Pakṣadhara:
Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Oppert II, 9632.
from Sūryāruṇasaṃvāda. Ben. 139.
poet. Skm.
dh. Khn. 76.
med. B. 4, 228.
med. by Vāgbhaṭa. NP. I, 14.
and C. dh. written in the reign of Raṇavira of Kāśmīr. L. 1700.
dh. Kh. 62. B. 1, 226.
dh. Oudh XIX, 84.
dh. B. 1, 226. Rādh 37. Burnell 149b.
by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.
śr. by Keśavasvāmin. Ben. 8.
dh. Burnell 140a.
dh. Oppert 291.
vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 466.
Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.
vedānta. Burnell 95b. This is a part of the Pañcadaśī. See Oxf. 222a.
dh. Oppert II, 4704.
bhakti. Rādh 30.
--by Śivanārāyaṇānandatīrtha. Burnell 202b.
Rādh 45.
from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 8--11). Oxf. 28a.
dh. by Śivanārāyaṇāndatīrtha. Oppert II, 5521.
dh. Rādh 39. SB. 130.
dh. Oudh XIX, 82.
Burnell 151b.
B. 3, 102.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4317. 4419.
--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7882. 9828. 10242.
dh. Burnell 148b.
bhakti. Rādh 30.
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 202a.
tantr. by Sadāśiva Śukla. NW. 192.
stotra. Oppert 6369. II, 4039. See Jitaṃtestotra.
glossary, composed by Veṇīdatta in 1644. L. 1436.
by Dattātreya. Burnell 201a.
or pañcopākhyāna by Viṣṇuśarman. IO. 1812. 2643. W. p. 164. Oxf. 157a. Paris (Gr. 18. Tel. 38). K. 78. Kh. 65. B. 2, 130. Report X. Ben. 33. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 6. Rādh 21. Burnell 165a. Gu. 4. P. 10. 20. Bhr. 147. H. 111. Vienna 17. Taylor 1, 89. 345--47. Oppert 145. 2138. 2365. 5855. 6031. 7331. II, 1768. 2254. 2728. 3186. Rice 232. Peters. 1, 116. 3, 395. BP. 262. 302. D 1. Bühler 541 (one copy of the Southern recension). Compare Kathāmṛtanidhi. Quoted by Maitreyarakṣita in Dhātupradīpa, Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 210. Verses from it in Śp. p. 87. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.
kāvya. by Dharmapaṇḍita. NP. IX, 14.
Rādh 21.
Śrāddhapaddhati. Lahore 1882, 5.
from Mahāgaṇapatikalpa. Taylor 1, 125.
according to the Śaunakakārikāḥ dh. Bik. 430.
tantr. Rādh 27.
stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 272.
vedānta, by Sāyaṇa. IO. 242. 1794. 2082. W. p. 182--84. Oxf. 222. Cambr. 20. Paris (B 161. D 53). Hall p. 98. K. 122. B. 4, 56. 64. Ben. 71. 73--75. 77. 80--85. Kāṭm. 4 (and C.). Pheh 4. 13. Rādh 6 (and C.). 42. 46. Burnell 89b. P. 12. 13. Bhk. 31. Lahore 1882, 7. Bhr. 236. 238. 242. 257. 264. 659. 660. H. 230. Oppert 3160. 3319. 4002. 4217. 4703. 4815. 4945. 6935. 7635. II, 2392. 2435. 2491. 3049. 3454. 4588. 6318. 6583. 6777. 7085. 7391. 7620. 8732. 9164. BP. 267.
C. NW. 288. Oppert 5801. II, 4706. 6319 (Tattvabodhini). 6584. 7553.
C. Vṛttiprabhākara by Niścaladāsasvāmin. See Pandit VIII^2, 603.
C. Tātparyabodhim by Ramakṛṣṇa. IO. 242. 1794. W. p. 183. 184. Oxf. 223a. Cambr. 21. Paris (D 53). Hall p. 98. L. 1471. K. 122. B. 4, 64. Ben. (as above). Oudh 1877, 42. 44. NP. I, 74. III, 122. Burnell 89b. P. 12. 13. Bhk. 31. Lahore 1882, 7. Bhr. 236. 238. 242. 257. 264. H. 230. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140. Oppert 2874. 7310. Rice 158. 286. BP. 267.
C. by Sadānanda. NW. 280.
tantra. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
vedānta, by Dharmarājādhvarin. Oppert 2874. II, 466.
Rādh 44.
the first prakaraṇa of the Pañcadaśī. Oppert II, 4705.
an explanation of the compounds in the Pañcadaśī. Oxf. 223a.
B. 3, 102. Compare Pañcagauḍabrāhmaṇajāti.
jy. B. 4, 150.
Oppert 4421.
Oppert 3807. 4750. II, 5220. 6839. 7187. 7318. 7961. 9948. 10145.
--from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa (relates to Tiruvaiyār near Tanjore). Burnell 189b.
Pañcanadamāhātmye Śivastotra. Burnell 202a.
kāvya by Śrīharṣa Oppert 564. II, 946. Probably, five sargas from the Naiṣadhacarita.
Saptasthalamāhātmya. Oppert 3744.
Burnell 201a.
augury. Bhr. 333.
augury. Burnell 80b. Pañcapakṣiśakuna Paris (B 183).
jy. K. 232. Rādh 34 (and C.). 43. Oudh XIV, 50. NP. V, 6. Oppert II, 4707.
--by Kṛṣṇa. B. 4, 150. Oppert 2875. 6032. 8060.
--by Śaṅkara. Sūcīpattra 17.
jy. by Kṛpārāma. NW. 562.
--by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 520 (Pañcapakṣīprakāśa).
--by Rāghavanandana. L. 324.
--by Rāmeśvara. NW. 554.
worship of Rāma, by Rāmānujācārya. Oudh XVII, 80.
Av. Kh. 61.
vaid. NP. V, 148. SB. 151.
gr. by Satyavaryārya. Burnell 41b.
from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 116.
B. 2, 44.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Kh. 83.
dh. Rādh 18.
or vivaraṇacatuḥsūtrī a gloss on the four sections of the first part, and the first section of the second part of Śaṅkara's Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya, by Pādapadmācārya. W. p. 178. Hall p. 88. L. 1823. K. 122. B. 4, 64. Ben. 67. 81. 83. 84. Bik. 560. Rādh 6 (and C.). NP. X, 34. Burnell 87a. Oppert 3161. 3533. 3808. 5359. 6936. 8061. II, 4494. 4708. 7145. 7392. 9165. 9303. 9350. 9471. Rice 152 (by Saccidānanda Yogindra).
C. NP. I, 74. Oppert II, 8884. 9352.
C. Vivādatattvadīpa. Oppert 3809 (Vivaraṇatattvadīpa?).
C. Tattvadīpana. Oppert 6033.
C. Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa and C. Ben. 82.
C. Pañcapādikādhyāsabhāṣyavyākhyā. B. 4, 64.
C. Tattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni. Mack. 16. Paris (D 60). K. 118. B. 4, 54. Bik. 560. NP. I, 72. III, 90. Burnell 87b. Lahore 18. SB. 401. Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
C. Pañcapādikāśāstradarpaṇa by Amalānanda. Rice 152.
C. Tattvadīpana by Amṛtānandanātha. Hall p. 89. Rice 144.
C. by Ānandapūrṇa Yati (called also Svānandapūrṇa Vidyāsāgara). IO. 53. W. p. 178 (fr.). Hall p. 88.
C. Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa by Prakāśātman Yati. W. p. 178. Oxf. 221b. Hall p. 88. L. 809. K. 122. Ben. 86. NP. III, 90 (Svaprakāśātman Yati). 122. Burnell 87a. P. 20. Oppert 1[??]85. 6034. 8062. II, 7393. 7621. 8883. 9166. 9304. 9351. 9472. Rice 152. SB. 427. 428.
CC. Pañcapādikāvivaraṇaprakāśikā by Nṛsiṃhāśrama Muni. Hall p. 88. Bik. 560. NP. X, 34.
CC. by Śrīkṛṣṇa. NP. III, 122.
on Uṇādis. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b. Compare Uṇādisūtrapañcapādī.
vedānta. B. 4, 64. Oudh III, 18. V, 22. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 7096.
by Śaṅkarācārya. NP. V, 168. SB. 389.
C. Saccidānandānubhavadīpikā by the same. NP. V, 168.
Baudh. (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Burnell 24a.
dh. Oppert II, 153.
bhāṇa. Oppert 146. 6370. 6830. 6937. 7103. II, 6320. Rice 258.
bhāṇa. Oppert 8063.
jy. Oppert 2876.
Oppert 7196.
IO. 3182.
IO. 3183(2). Bhr. p. 194. Oppert 8064 (Pañcabrāhmaṇopaniṣad).
Amarakośaṭīkā. Oppert 4103.
gr. Oppert II, 4709. Rice 326.
ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 447. 565. 654.
a chapter of the Pañcadaśi. L. 1471. Oudh XIV, 82.
med. Sūcīpattra 98.
music, by Nārada. L. 322. Quoted by Nārāyaṇadeva Oxf. 201a.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181. Taylor 1, 133.
vedānta. B. 4, 64.
dh. W. p. 336.
tantr. by Śrinivāsa. NW. 208.
tantr. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 206. NP. III, 40.
from Brahmāṇḍayāmala. Bik. 597.
tantr. NP. III, 34.
--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 210.
from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 200a.
Rādh 27. Rice 296.
--from Rudrayāmala. K. 44.
vedānta. Oppert 2366. 5081.
miscellaneous verses. Cambr. 10. Pañcaratna up to Navaratna. Tüb. 17. Printed in Häberlin p. 1--7.
stotra. Taylor 1, 275. Oppert 76. 4592. II, 3455. 9726.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 64. Lahore 1882, 7. Rice 152. Compare Anubhavapañcaratna. See Pañcaratnamālikā.
C. Prabhā by Kiśoradāsa. Lahore 1882, 7.
C. by Nārāyaṇendrasvāmin. Rice 152.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7097.
vedānta. Rice 152.
vedānta, by Pāṇḍuraṅga. NP. III, 90. Sūcipattra 57.
stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 297.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7282.
by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 201a.
See Kapilapañcarātra, Nāradapañcarātra, Hayagrivapañcarātra, and Pāñcarātra. Quoted by Hemādri, in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Dānamayūkha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, etc.
Rice 94.
Rice 94.
Rice 94.
by Rāmānuja. Oudh 1877, 54.
vaid. Oppert II, 7962.
Oppert II, 10049.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 9949.
by Śaṅkarācārya (read Sāyaṇācārya). Rice 54. These three tracts belong to the Rudrajapa.
lex. Oppert 4119.
dh. Oppert II, 7146.
ny. by Gadādhāra q. v.
--by Jagadīśa q. v.
NW. 356. Oppert 6371.
--on the Gādādharī. Hall p. 32.
--on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 36.
--by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 102.
--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5627.
--by Candranārāyaṇa, on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 35.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha, on the same. Hall p. 35.
--by Raghunātha (?). Oppert II, 9167.
--by Śaṅkara, on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 35. Oppert II, 10244.
NP. III, 78. Oppert II, 2492. 4318. 9951.
--by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). Ben. 208. NP. III, 102.
--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. III, 78.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 78. Oppert II, 8886.
--by Bhavadeva. NW. 374.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 102.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 102.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 190. 195. 229. 231. NP. III, 78.
by Goloka. NP. III, 102.
by Dulāra. NP. III, 78.
dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 144.
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 199a.
B. 2, 46.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 550.
Burnell 202a.
ny. Oppert II, 3699.
ny. Oppert II, 3700.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert 5272. Rice 102.
--by Raghunātha. Ben. 205.
stoma. B. 1, 14.
See Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa.
vedānta. Oppert 449. II, 3924.
vedānta. B. 4, 66.
Ṛv. Burnell 15a.
--Sv. Oxf. 377b. B. 1, 178. Ben. 18. P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.
See Mūkapañcaśatī.
jy. by Prajāpatidāsa. Bhr. 334. See Pañcasvarā.
Pañcaśaranirṇaye Āyurdāya. Sūcīpattra 96.
kāvya. Oppert 6372.
vedānta, by Mādhavācārya. Oppert II, 8266.
a philosopher. Mentioned in Vāyupurāṇa Oxf. 52b, in Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra 5, 32. 6, 68, in the Sāṃkhyakārikā 70, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 237b, by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 247a. See Hall Preface to Sāṃkhyapravacaṇabhāṣya. p. 8.
vedānta. Oppert 7197. C. 6938.
Pet. 727.
Burnell 202a. Oppert 5082.
Oppert 5083.
paur. Sūcīpattra 73.
Oppert 6373.
gr. Oppert 6939. Rice 16.
gr. by Rāmadāsa. Poona 655.
med. Rādh 32.
erotics, by Kaviśekhara Jyotirīśvara. L. 375. K. 248. B. 3, 52. Ben. 39. Bik. 533. Kāṭm. 7. Oudh VI, 10. XVI, 104. Burnell 59a. P. 10 (by Mahipati). Oppert 4120. Peters. 2, 110. Quoted by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3416.
--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 8887.
a name of the Bhāsvatīkaraṇa. Cambr. 49.
jy. by Varāhamihira. The five Siddhāntāḥ are those by Pauliśa, Romaka, Vasiṣṭa, Sūrya and Pitāmaha. The base of calculation is 506. BA. 11. 18. P. 14. Bühler 549.
five vaidic hymns. Oppert II, 154.
--paur. Bhr. 51.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 104. Oppert II, 467. Probably identical with the Pañcastavi.
--by Kūreśa. Oppert II, 947. 4040. 5221. 8264. 8888. C. 5441. 5442.
a poem in five chapters in praise of Durgā. These chapters are called: Laghustava, Carcāstava, Ghaṭastava, Ambāstava, Sakalajananistava. Report XXX. Rādh 27. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887, 9.
Poona II, 43. This seems to be the first part of the preceding work.
five law-books. Oppert II, 3456.
on divination, by Prajāpatidāsa. L. 1478. Pheh 10. Oudh XIV, 50. NP. V, 90. X, 60.
C. Pañcasvaranirṇaya by the author. NW. 506 (Prajapatidatta). H. 299. See Pañcaśaranirṇaya.
C. Nidānatattva. L. 2243.
C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 1478. NP. V, 90. IX. 60.
C. by Śrī Kṛṣṇa. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.
C. by Gauḍabhaṭṭācārya. Peters. 2, 193.
C. by Paramasukha. NW. 572.
C. by Viśveśvara. Oudh XIV, 52.
C. by Vaidyanātha. NW. 530. NP. 1, 150.
poet. Skm.
tantr. Oppert 2877.
from Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.
from Rudrayāmala. Taylor 1, 284.
tantr. Rādh 27.
from Cidambarakalpa. Taylor 1, 284.
Burnell 202a.
See Pañcatantra. Oxf. 125a.
jy. See Lagnapañcāṅga.
jy. by Ratnakaṇṭha. Report XXXV.
Oppert II, 3187.
Taylor 1, 314. Oppert 292.
by Yogibhaṭṭa. B. 4, 152.
by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 152.
B. 4, 152.
vaid. BP. 299. See Rudrapañcāṅganyāsa.
Kh. 62.
jy. B. 4, 152. See Rāmavinodakaraṇa.
jy. Rādh 43.
jy. Oppert 7332. 8065.
a chapter of the Grahayāmala. Cambr. 74.
a second name of the Rāmavinodakaraṇa. Mack. 125. Bik. 330.
jy. by Gaṇeśa. NW. 536.
jy. BP. 308.
jy. Pheh 11.
an. Oppert II, 6028. 7147. Compare Nyāyapañcādhyāyī.
a part of the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 24.
C. Viśuddharasadīpikā. Oudh XV, 24.
C. by Cakravartin. Oudh XIII, 36.
grammar, by Pūjyapāda. NP. VII, 68. See Jainendravyākaraṇa.
title. See Jayarāma, Viśvanātha.
(relates to Tiruvayār near Tanjore) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 74. See Pañcanadamāhātmya.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
tantra. Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.
dh. Burnell 151b.
and pañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpaddhati by Divākara. See Sūryādi°.
B. 1, 96.
bhāṇa, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. B. 2, 118. P. 10. Oppert II, 9050. Rice 258. SB. 315.
stotra. Oppert II, 6321.
Oppert 6940.
Taylor 1, 99. 356. Oppert 161. 7760. II, 1982. C. 8066.
--from Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XVII, 80.
Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
from Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 198b.
tantra. Burnell 204b. See Mahākālasaṃhitā.
vedānta. Oppert 2878.
jy. See Padyapañcāśikā.
kāvya. See Caurīsuratapañcāśikā.
on vedānta, in verse. Quoted by Sūrya Paṇḍita Hall p. 119.
gr. Quoted twice in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
tantr. Rice 296.
vedānta. BP. 305. See Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā. Attributed to Mukundarāja Oppert II, 8048, to Sāyaṇa II, 8265.
vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. B, 4, 66. Bl. 6. Oudh III, 18. XIX, 120. Bhr. 244. H. 231. Oppert 1485. 1887. 2879. II, 3417. Rice 152. See Pañcikaraṇavārttika.
C. Vivaraṇa, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 66.
C. Pañcīkaraṇabhāvaprakāśikā. Oppert II, 7623.
C. Pañcīkaraṇaṭīkā Tattvacandrikā. Hall p. 139. B. 4, 66. Ben. 80.
C. Pañcikaraṇavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 139. B. 4, 66. Ben. 71. Oudh XIX, 120. Poona 46. Rice 152.
C. Pañcīkaraṇatātparyacandrikā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 139. Ben. 71.
C. Vivaraṇa by Svayamprakāśa Muni. Burnell 96a.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Poona 45.
L. 676.
a metrical paraphrase of the Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā, by Sureśvarācārya. Pet. 729. Oxf. 226a. Hall p. 139. L. 308. Khn. 56. B. 4, 66. Ben. 75. Oudh XIII, 88. NP. III, 90. VII, 62. Burnell 96a. Bhr. 243. 244. H. 232. Taylor 1, 423. Oppert 1646 (?). Peters. 3, 392.
C. Pañcīkaraṇavārttikābharaṇa. Hall p. 140. Burnell 96a.
B. 4, 66.
Oppert II, 4710. Perhaps, the C. of Ānandatīrtha on the Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā.
vedānta. Burnell 92a.
kathā. Oppert 4751.
(?) kāvya. Oppert 2880.
See Pañcatantra.
--by Gopāla (?). B. 2, 130.
by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2146.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 2, 58.
See Kātantravṛttipañjikā.
by Trivikrama. Kh. VI (ms. of 1164).
poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 131.
Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.
a Tailanga:
Tarkasaṃgrahanirukti.
Nyāyamañjūṣā.
Prakāśikā ny.
Prabhā ny.
Paṭṭābhirānnya ny. Oppert 761. 1273. II, 5222.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Oppert II, 10219.
Nañvādaviveka. Oppert II, 9597.
Vyutpattivādapattra. Rice 118.
by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert 450.
ny. Oppert 191.
of the Bādhūla tribe, composed in 1416:
Prasaṅgaratnāvah. Mack. 104.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapuraṇa. Burnell 190b.
Peters. 3, 213.
jy. Oppert II, 2893.
vedānta, by Puruṣottama. K. 122. H. 233.
dh. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 21. 96.
ny. Oppert II, 468.
or paṇḍitarāya See Jagannātha.
Kautukacintāmaṇi. Oudh XV, 144.
(?). Paris (Gr. 19 IV).
(?):
C. on Śrīpati's Jyotiṣaratnamālā. BP. 272.
poet. Skm.
title of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Siddhāntacandrikā). Hall p. 173.
by Halāyudha. K. 182. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.
Narasiṃhacampū. Burnell 159a.
Citprabhā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā. B. 3, 10.
According to Kielhorn Preface to Translation of the Paribhāṣenduśekhara p. XXIII, the author is Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.
Bālabhūṣāsāraṭīkā by Veṇīrāma. NP. V, 72.
Mahābhāṣya.
Yogasūtra or Sāṃkhyapravacana.
Chandoviciti. Oppert II, 10133.
Vaidyaka. Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 239.
Oppert II, 6322.
by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Burnell 159b.
C. by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Burnell 159b.
dh. B. 1, 226. Oppert II, 7624.
--by Divākara. Ben. 147.
from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.
Oppert 7335. II, 469, and pativratopākhyāna Burnell 186b. This is the Sāvitryupākhyāna from the Vanaparvan of the Mahābhārata.
dh. B. 3, 102.
on letter-writing, attributed to Vararuci. L. 347.
astronomical tables. Mack. 125.
vedānta, by Vallabha Dīkṣita. Hall p. 160. P. 13.
C. by Puruṣottama. P. 13.
med. L. 208. 985 (different).
med. B. 4, 228. Rādh 32. Oudh XIV, 108.
--by Raghudeva. L. 567.
med. by Devapaṇḍita (probably Keyadeva Paṇḍita). B. 4, 228. Quoted by Jñānavimala Peters. 2, 64.
med. K. 214. Kāṭm. 13.
med. Cop. 105.
med. Oppert 4004.
--by Dakṣarūpa. Oudh XI, 34.
med. Ben. 65. Oppert 8067. Peters. 2, 195.
a dictionary of materia medica and hygiene, by Keyadeva Paṇḍita. Cop. 105. L. 2059. Burnell 72a. W. 1748.
on certain phonetic peculiarities of the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā, attributed to some Śaṅkarācārya. Brl. 37. Copied from a MS. at Madras (Taylor, 1, 206).
a C. on the Tarkasaṃgraha, by Candrajasiṃha.
Kaṃsavadhaṭīkā.
gr. by Hari. Report CLXX.
observations on certain external peculiarities of words in the Ṛv. IO. 1636. L. 786. NP. VII, 6. P. 4. Rice 12. SB. 8.
by Ananta. See Yogasūtrārthacandrikā.
Daśakumāracaritaṭīkā by Kavīndrācārya.
glossary, by Mayūra. Burnell 48a.
grammar. Ben. 23. C. Ben. 20.
--composed by desire of Narottama, by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. IO. 593. NW. 62. NP. I, 98. Quoted by Nārāyaṇaśarman and Rāmanātha on Amarakośa.
dh. by Dayārāma. NW. 108. 172.
Yogavāsiṣṭhaṭīkā by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Ben. 58.
vaid. by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Bhk. 9.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Rāyamukuṭa.
gr. Oppert II, 9051.
or pañcadaśīvyākhyā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hall p. 98.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa.
vedānta. Oppert 7198. 7554.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Śrīkāntamiśra.
lex. by Kavivallabha. Burnell 52b.
--by Bhallaṭa Kavi. Oppert 5567.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Lokanātha. IO. 569.
a C. on the Kāśikāvṛtti (q. v.), by Haradatta.
a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Kṛṣṇaśarman. L. 1014.
ny. by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 4, 26. Compare Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī.
--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 64.
vedānta, by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Rice 152.
Bhagavadgītāvyākhyā. Oppert 7142.
Upadeśasāhasrīṭikā by Rāmatīrtha.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Vijayadhvajatīrtha.
ny. Hall p. 57. Pheh 14. Oppert 8068. II, 3701.
--by Gokulanātha. IO. 161. Oxf. 246a. Hall p. 56. K. 152. B. 4, 26. NW. 54. Oudh IV, 9. XV, 100. XIX, 116. NP. I, 94.
--by Gopīnātha. Hall p. 57.
Lgr. 48. 52.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā by Viśveśvarācārya.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Nāgarāja Keśava. K. 102.
gr. by Bālagovinda. NP. I, 110.
or kṛṣṇapadāṅkadūta a poem written at Navadvīpa in 1724 and dedicated to king Rāmajīvana, by Kṛṣṇaśarman (Kṛṣṇasārvabhauma). Cop. 13. L. 1015. Tüb. 12. Printed in Hāberlin p. 401.
C. by Rādhāmohana. Sūcīpattra 10.
ny. Oppert II, 3702.
ny. (?). Pheh 12.
Galitapradīpaṭīkā by Nāganātha. Hall p. 134.
another name of the Amarakośapañjikā by Nārāyaṇa.
on the Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya of Ānandatīrtha, by Vyāsatīrtha.
--on the Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya of the same, by Vedeśabhikṣu.
lex. Rādh 11.
lex. Rādh 11.
or padārthatattva or padārthatattvanirūpaṇa or padārthatattvabivecana a criticism of the Vaiśeṣika categories, by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Paris (B 147 c). Hall p. 80. L. 1023. 1073. K. 152. B. 4, 26. Ben. 175. 191. 200. 207. 222. Pheh 14. 15 (and C.). Rādh 14 (and C.). 15 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 22. 1877, 36. VIII, 24. NP. VI, 38. Burnell 123a. Bh. 32. Bhr. 749. Oppert 1486. 2069. 2369. 5568. II, 9608. Rice 122.
C. IO. 2080. Paris (B 147 c). Hall p. 80. B. 4, 26. Ben. 186.
C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 1133.
C. by Mādhava Tarkasiddhānta. L. 1072.
C. by Raghudeva. Hall p. 80. L. 1941. K. 152. Oudh 1877, 36. IV, 15. XVII, 58. Bh. 34. Oppert 8069. Rice 154.
CC. Makaranda by Rucidatta (?). Oudh IV, 15.
C. by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Hall p. 80. L. 365. 1132. 1495. Ben. 149. Oudh 1876, 14. Burnell 123a.
C. Padārthatattvāvaloka by Viśvanātha, son of Vidyānivāsa. L. 1265.
by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh X, 14.
med. Oppert II, 948.
med. attributed to Vāgbhaṭa. Bik. 653. Oppert II, 9609.
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā by Candracandana.
--or Āyurvedarasāyana by Hemādri. Burnell 68a.
Saptapadārthīṭīkā by Śārṅgadhara.
--by Śeṣānanta.
an explanation of the categories of the Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika philosophy, by Misarumiśra. L. 2901.
See Padārthakhaṇḍana.
a C. on the Praśastapādabhāṣya.
See Padārthakhaṇḍana.
gr. by Lakṣmīdattācārya. Oudh IX, 8.
ny. Bhr. 751. 752. See Nyāyapadārthadīpikā.
--by Nāgeśa. K. 152.
Kṛṣṇakrīḍitaṭīkā. Oxf. 349a.
a C. on the Madhvavijayaṭīkā of Vedāṅgatīrtha, by Viśvapati.
by Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmacandra. L. 1901 (the portion treating of Paurṇamāseṣṭi).
vaid. Oppert 1895.
vaiś. See Praśastapādabhāṣya.
vaiś. by Nyāyavācaspati, son of Vidyānivāsa, i. e. Viśvanātha. Hall p. 79. K. 154 (an.). Ben. 186.
vaiś. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14. Jac. 697.
See Padārthamālā.
Purāṇavyākhyā by Śrīdharācārya. Oppert II, 4714.
Quoted by Śaṅkaramiśra on Vaiśeṣikasūtra 7, 2, 26. 9, 2, 6. This is perhaps the Praśastapādabhāṣya.
vaiś. W. p. 205 (and C. Subodhinī).
lex. (?). Oppert II, 6916. 9610. See Padārthamālā.
or shorter padārthamālā an examination of the Vaiśeṣika categories, by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. Hall p. 80. K. 154. B. 4, 26. Ben. 178. 184. 185. 228. Oudh XIX, 116. Burnell 122b. Bhr. 753. Oppert 3722. 5569. 8070. II, 6367. 7626. 9611. D 1. C. Oppert II, 9612.
C. Padārthamālādīpikā by Janārdanavyāsa. W. p. 206.
C. Padārthamaṇimālāprakāśa by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 81. Burnell 122b.
or padārthaprakāśa an elementary treatise on the Nyāya, by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 26. K. 154. B. 4, 26.
C. by Mahādeva. B. 4, 26.
jy. B. 4, 152.
ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Report XXV.
ny. Rādh 14. Laghu: Lahore 16.
--by Raghunātha. B. 4, 26. Perhaps the same work as the Padārthakhaṇḍana.
Oppert II, 3189.
or siddhāntatattva vaiś. Hall p. 76. Khn. 64. Ben. 166. NW. 374. Burnell 92a (vedānta).
C. Rādh 2.
C. by Gopīnātha Maunin. Hall p. 76. Ben. 182.
ny. Oppert 3646. 5570. 8070. Compare Padārthadharmasaṃgraha.
a C. on the Rāsapañcādhyāyī in the 10th Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Gaṅgottama Narottama. Kāśīn. 14.
Vs. Bik. 133. Peters. 2, 172 (Quotes Karka). 3, 385.
Padārthādarśe Cāturmāsyaprayoga. IO. 259.
dh. by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 158.
Kavicandrodayaṭīkā by Śivānandanātha.
Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa.
ny. by Umāpati, son of Ratnapati. L. 1962.
See Praśastapādabhāṣya.
grammar. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 44.
vaid. Oudh XVIII, 6.
--Vs. by Vaidyanātha. Peters. 2, 172.
jy. by Keśava. B. 4, 118. See Jātakapaddhati by Keśava.
jy. by a son of Vāsudeva. Bik. 322.
jy. Bik. 323.
See Pramāṇapaddhati.
jy. by Soma Daivajña. K. 232. B. 4, 152. Oudh IV, 13.
jy. by Śrīdhara Sāṃvatsarika. B. 4, 152.
jy. Rādh 34.
paur. Oppert 2882.
jy. L. 2447. B. 4, 152. Bik. 323. Oudh XIV, 50. H. 293. 294. See Jyotiṣapadmakośa.
C. Padmakośaprakāśa by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 562.
jy. Pheh 8.
of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 75.
Oppert II, 3340. This is a paurānic legend about Padmagiri.
called also parimala son of Mṛgāṅkagupta. He lived under Vākpatirājadeva and Sindhurāja of Mālava (end of the tenth and beginning of the eleventh century). See Zachariae über das Navasāhasāṅkacarita p. 586. He is quoted by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 2, 37, by Arjunavarman on Amaruśataka 70 and in Sbhv. See Parimala:
Navasāhasāṅkacarita.
a synonym of Padmapāda Oxf. 257b.
jy. NP. X, 50. See Padmakośajātaka.
--by Divākara. Ben. 32.
a Jaina:
Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā. Rice 302. He is quoted in the Ārhatadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya, called later Padmapāda or Pādapadma Oxf. 227b.
pupil of Sundara Bhaṭṭa, guru of Upendra Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
father of Śādu, grandfather of Keyadeva (Pathyāpathyavibodha). L. 2059.
father of Nārāyaṇadeva (Saṃgītanārāyaṇa). Oxf. 201a.
father of Vijñāneśvara (Mitākṣarā). Oxf. 356a.
later Durvāsas, son of Karuṇākara. Oxf. 148a.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhāskara W. p. 230.
Daśakumāracaritottarapīṭhikā.
Mādhyaṃdinīyācārasaṃgrahadīpikā. Peters. 2, 187.
pupil of Lakṣmīnātha:
Rāmākheṭaka kāvya.
Rukmāṅgadīya mahākāvya. P. 10.
Samayāloka dh.
son of Kṛṣṇadeva (Peters. 2, 195), astronomer. Whether the following tracts belong to the same author is uncertain:
Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā Nārmadī.
Grahaṇasambhavādhikāra.
Jñānapradīpa.
Dhruvabhramaṇa and Dhruvabhramaṇayantra, parts of the Yantraratnāvalī.
Dhruvabhramaṇādhikāra. Jac. 697 (here the author is called Nārmadātmaja). Bhk. 38.
Bhuvanadīpa or Grahabhāvaprakāśa.
Meghānayana. NW. 512.
Yantraratnāvalī.
Lampāka.
Vyavahārapradīpa.
or yājñika son of Gopāla, grandson of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Śitikaṇṭha:
Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati or Śrautapaddhati. Quoted by Devabhadra
Pratiṣṭhādarpaṇa.
Prayogadarpaṇa.
son of Balabhadra, brother of Govardhanamiśra and Viśvanātha:
Kiraṇāvalībhāskara.
Tattvacintāmaṇiparīkṣā.
Tattvaprakāśikāṭīkā.
Rāddhāntamuktāhāra and its C. Kāṇādarahasya.
Vardhamānendu, a C. on Vardhamāna's Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa.
Vīrabhadradevacampū, composed in 1578. Peters. 1, 101.
formerly Subaṇa Bhaṭṭa, disciple and successor of Ānandatīrtha, guru of Jayatīrtha Yati. Hall p. 113. Bhr. p. 203.
son of Dāmodaradatta, grandson of Śrīdatta:
Bhūriprayoga lex.
Siddhāntasarasvatīṭīkā on Pṛthvīdhara's Bhuvaneśvarīstotra. Compare Oxf. 227b.
Supadmavyākaraṇa, Paribhāṣāḥ and Uṇādivṛtti.
Nāgarasarvasva.
or pādapadma a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya:
Ātmānātmaviveka.
Pañcapādikā.
Prapañcasāra. K. 46.
vedānta. Rādh 6.
IO. 215 (Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa). 239 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). 254 (Pātālakhaṇḍa). W.p. 130--132. Oxf. 11b. Bodl. 21. 22. Paris (B 16. Bhūmikhaṇḍa). Ben. 52. 53. L. 520 (Sṛṣṭi). 1257 (Sṛṣṭi). 1263 (Pātāla). Khn. 26. 28. K. 26. B. 2, 12. Bik. 208 (Sṛṣṭi and Svarga). Tüb. 13 (Pātālakhaṇḍa). 23 (Bhūmikhaṇḍa). Rādh 39. NW. 446. 448. 454. 468. Oudh VI, 2. Burnell 188a. Poona 427. 430 (Brahmottara). 431 (Brahmottara). II, 40 (Brahmottara). H. 39. Taylor 1, 153 (Uttara). Oppert 81. 82. 1139. 2188. 2372. 4422. 5089. 5576. 6519. 7336. 8072. 8073. II, 345. 673. 4041. 4715. 5443. 6917. 7633. Rice 72. W. 1530 (Pātāla). Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Matsyapurāṇa Oxf. 40b, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
Padmapurāṇe Amṛtamathana. Burnell 203b.
--Aṣṭmūrtiparvan (Kirātārjunīya). Burnell 188b.
--Ādityastotra. Burnell 202a.
--Utpalāraṇyamāhātmya. Oudh XIX, 36.
--Ekādaśīvrata. Poona 452.
--Kadalīpuramāhātmya. Mack. 65.
--Kamalālayamāhātmya. Burnell 188b.
--Karavīramāhātmya. K. 22. Bühler 558.
--Karmagītā. Burnell 189a.
--Kalyāṇakāṇḍa. Burnell 203b.
--Kārttikamāhātmya q. v.
--Kālañjaramāhātmya. Mack. 66. Pet. 722.
--Kālabhairavāṣṭaka. Burnell 198a.
--Kāśīmāhātmya. Bl. 2.
--Kṛṣṇanakṣatramāhātmya. Burnell 188a.
--Kriyāyogasāra q. v.
--Gaṇapatisahasranāman. Oudh XIX, 36. Poona 398.
--Gaṇeśadurga (from Uttara). Burnell 197b.
--Gāyatrīhṛdaya (from Pātāla). Burnell 201b.
--Gītāmāhātmya. Tüb. 14. W. 1529. Peters. 1, 115. SB. 243.
--Guṇatrayavivaraṇa (from Pātāla). Oudh V, 4.
--Gautamīmāhātmya. Poona 654.
--Citraguptakathā (from Uttara). L. 2467.
--Jagannāthamāhātmya. Ben. 50.
--Jālaṃdharopākhyāna. Oxf. 345b.
--Jñānatilaka (?). Burnell 93b.
--Taptamudrādhāraṇamāhātmya. Rice 84.
--Tīrthamāhātmya. Tüb. 13.
--Tulasīmāhātmye Tulasīstotra. Burnell 199b. Bhk. 16.
--Tyāgarājakavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Tyāgasvāmimāhātmya. Burnell 188b.
--Triveṇīstotra (from Pātāla). Burnell 199b. 202a.
--Tryambakamāhātmya (from Pātāla). K. 24. B. 2, 44. Burnell 188b. Poona 372. Bühler 558. Oxf. 84a (Index).
--Devāsurasaṃvāda. Poona 382.
--Dharmāraṇya. Bühler 539.
--Dhyānayogasāra. L. 2098.
--Navagrahakavaca. Oppert II, 8249.
--Navagrahastotra. Oppert II, 8250.
--Nṛsiṃhacarita (from Sṛṣṭi). Khn. 28.
--Nṛsiṃhastavarāja. Burnell 200b.
--Pañcavaṭīmāhātmya. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 550.
--Pāyinīmāhātmya from Puṣkarakhaṇḍa. Mack. 75.
--Puṣkaramāhātmya. Paris (D 250). Gu. 3.
--Prayāgamāhātmya (from Pātāla). Oxf. 16b. 84a. Ben. 51. Oudh XVI, 46. Burnell 188b. Bh. 17.
--Bandīstotra. Burnell 200a.
--Bhaktavatsalamāhātmya. Burnell 188b.
--Bhasmamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.
--Bhāgavatamāhātmya (from Uttara). IO. 1116. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47. 50. Tüb. 14. Peters. 2, 186.
--Bhīmāmāhātmya. Poona II, 210.
--Malamāsamāhātmya. Poona II, 37.
--Mallārisahasranāmastotra. BP. 293.
--Mahālakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199a.
--Māghamāhātmya (from Uttara). IO. 153. W. p. 131. Oxf. 15. 84a. Burnell 188b. 203b. Bh. 17. Bhk. 19. Poona 370. 437. Taylor 1, 57. 157--159. 162. 293. Rice 88.
--Māghamāhātmyasaṃgraha. Burnell 203b.
--Mārkaṇḍeyastotra. Burnell 199a.
--Yamunāmāhātmya. B. 2, 48.
--Rājarājeśvarayogakathā. Pet. 722.
--Rāmasahasranāmastotra. BP. 293.
--Rāmastavarāja. Oppert II, 8399.
--Rāmāśvamedha. Bh. 17. H. 43.
--Rudrahṛdaya. Burnell 201b.
--Reṇukāsahasranāman. Bhk. 17.
--Vārāṇasīmāhātmya. Rice 88.
--Vikṛtajananaśāntividhāna. Ben. 139.
--Vibhūtimāhātmya. Oppert II, 9984.
--Viṣṇuvṛddhasahasranāmastotra. Bhr. 79. Poona 400.
--Viṣṇusahasranāman. W. p. 131 (and C.). Rādh 28. Oudh XIX, 36. Peters. 1, 119.
--Vṛndāvanamāhātmya. Pet. 722.
--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.
--Vedāntasāra-Śivasahasranāmastotra. NP. VII, 30.
--Vaitaraṇīvratodyāpanavidhi. P. 11.
--Vaidyanāthamāhātmya (from Pātāla). Pet. 722. L. 2304. Ben. 47. NW. 466. Burnell 188b. Oppert II, 7205. 7978.
--Vaiśākhamāhātmya (from Pātāla). W. p. 130. B. 2, 52. Ben. 47. 51. Burnell 188b. Bhk. 15.
--Śatāśvavijaya from Māghamāhātmya. Burnell 188b.
--Śivagītā q. v.
--Śivarāghavasaṃvāda. Burnell 203b.
--Śivarātrimāhātmya. Burnell 188b.
--Śivasahasranāmastotra. Pet. 722. Oudh XI, 6.
--Śoṇīpuramāhātmya. Paris (Gr. 16).
--Śvetagirimāhātmya. Mack. 88. Burnell 188b.
--Saṃkaṭānāmāṣṭaka. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 370.
--Satyopākhyāna. SB. 248.
--Sarasvatyaṣṭaka. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 362.
--Sindhurāgirimāhātmya (?). K. 32.
--Sudarśanamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 437.
--Sūryastotra. Burnell 201b.
--Sūryāṣṭaka. Burnell 199a.
--Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Hariścandropākhyāna. Ben. 50. Burnell 188b. Oppert II, 2286. 2368.
--Holikāmāhātmya (from Pātāla). IO. 1828. Ben. 46. 52.
by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 373.
Grahabhāvaprakāśa or Bhuvanadīpaka.
Piṅgalaṭīkā. NP. IV, 28.
one of the sources of Kalhaṇa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 18.
poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 86.
jy. by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 2, 193.
a work. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
a lady who wrote on Kāmaśāstra. Śp. p. 46.
a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8. Taylor 1, 181. Oppert 8074. II, 3703. 4042. Rice 94.
pupil of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, guru of Śravaṇa Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212. A Padmākarabhaṭṭa is mentioned by Anubhūtisvarūpa Oxf. 171b.
Narapativijaya jy. Mack. 128.
a synonym of Padmapāda. Oxf. 258a.
pupil of Balabhadrācārya, guru of Śyāmācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
Padmānandaśataka. Kāvyamālā.
poetess. One verse of hers in Pmt.
tantr. NW. 188.
tantr. Rādh 27.
Bik. 241.
B. 1, 96.
verses in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Giridhara Dīkṣita. Hall p. 152.
--by Raghunātha. Hall p. 152.
--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.
by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 3, 2.
See Bhāgavata°.
jy. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 152. Oudh IV, 13. Pheh 7 (an.).
or viṣṇusahasranāmastotra by Gambhīra Bhāratī. BP. 302.
vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. Khn. 56. Rice 94.
erotic verses. Quoted, and perhaps composed, by Ghāsīrāma in Rasacandra.
metrics, by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 62. Bhr. 148.
hundred stanzas by various authors. Bik. 258.
miscellaneous verses. L. 706.
--bhakti. Rādh 30. 46.
B. 1, 96.
Pheh 6. Oudh XVII, 114 (a letterwriter).
anthology, by Haribhāskara. Kh. 65. Report X. NP. V, 184. Peters. 3, 395. Praśastitaraṅga, a part of it. NP. II, 122.
C. Padyāmṛtasopāna by Jayarāma. Report X. NP. II, 122. Peters. 3, 395.
a C. on some Vaiṣṇava hymns, by Jayadeva, Sanātana, Caṇḍīdāsa, Vidyāpati. L. 2944.
poetry. B. 2, 92.
Kh. 87. Rādh 30. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 4.
--a collection of verses by various authors, asserted to be written in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Rūpagosvāmin. Report X. Bik. 258. Tüb. 12.
by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Peters. 3, 395.
Dharmapradīpa. Burnell 130a.
son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Samayakalpataru dh. Bik. 451.
father of Kedārabhaṭṭa (Vṛttaratnākara).
(on the borders of the Tambhudra near Anagundī), from the Hemakūṭakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 77.
mīm. on the substitution of milk for intoxicating spirits in the Vājapeya ceremony, by Vāsudeva, son of Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 192.
vedānta. Burnell 95b.
--by Varadācārya. Oppert 1003. II, 1104.
vedānta, by Vijayīndra Yatīndra IO. 1669. Hall p. 113. NW. 308 (by Varendragati).
--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 5571.
ny. Oppert 4563.
Oppert II, 5223. Compare Paramahaṃsopaniṣad.
bhakti, by Madhuvrata Bodhanidhi. Oudh IX, 18.
Oppert 1487.
Rucivadhūgalaratnamālā. B. 2, 104.
a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya, by Raghūttama.
from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 53.
vedānta. Oppert II, 470.
Burnell 196b.
Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8075. II, 3190.
on the origin of a caste called Parabhu. BP. 299.
by Nīlakaṇṭha Sūri. Khn. 76.
--by Bābadeva Aṭale. Khn. 76.
Kautukalīlāvatī jy. B. 4, 120.
son of Yadumaṇi, grandson of Prayāga, wrote in 1535 for king Mukundasena:
Mukundavijaya jy.
vedānta. Oppert 5572.
vedānta. Burnell 95b.
a name of the Mahānārayaṇopaniṣad. Burnell 34b.
Quoted by Śrinivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
vedānta. Burnell 95a.
vedānta, by Amṛtānandatirtha. Oudh XI, 14.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5851.
hymns and prayers addressed to Viṣṇu and other deities, by Rāmacandra. Mack. 141.
prayoga. Oppert II, 4043.
Oppert 5573.
Rice 296.
vedānta. Oppert 3811.
Oppert II, 4716.
Rice 296.
a name of the Śivatattvovaniṣad. Burnell 36a. Oppert 5574.
See Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā.
Siddhāntasvānubhūtiprakāśikā, śaiva. Burnell 111a.
pupil of Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī:
Vedasārasahasranāmavyākhyā.
Śivasahasranāmabhāṣya. Oudh XI, 6. Most likely the same work as the last.
paur. Oppert 2883.
son of Sītārāma:
Gargamanoramāṭīkā jy.
Pañcasvarānirṇaya.
Pārāśarīṭīkā.
Bālabodhinī Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā. Bik. 306 (attributed to Paramakāraṇa).
Bījavivṛtikalpalatā. NW. 572.
Muhūrtagaṇapatiṭīkā.
Yantramālikāṭīkā.
Ramalanavaratna.
Ramalāmṛta.
Śambhuhorāprakāśikā.
Bik. 598.
--from Rudrayāmalatantra. Pet. 724. Burnell 197b.
dh. by Śāśvatendra Sarasvatī. B. 3, 102.
vedānta. Rādh 6.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIII, 106.
from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 724.
vedānta, by Jñānasāgara. Oudh 1877, 42.
dh. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. IO. 31. 1696.
a title of Śaṅkarācārya.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8076.
by Vopadeva. Quoted Oxf. 38a.
vedānta, by Lakṣmaṇa. B. 4, 66.
from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 724. Oudh XIV, 102.
NW. 244.
from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 724.
IO. 269. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. L. 104. Khn. 18. B. 1, 96. 98. Ben. 70. 73. 76. 77. Bik. 97. 98. Haug. 18. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. VII, 62. Brl. 63. Burnell 33b. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 67. Oppert 8077. II, 3191. Rice 8.
C. Tüb. 7.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. L. 49. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 171. B. 1, 98. Ben. 68. 77. 85.
attributed to Śaṅkara. W. p. 87.
tantr. Ben. 44.
a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8. 269.
vedānta, by Nañjagūḍu Rāmappa. Rice 154.
(jaina?), vedānta. B. 4, 66.
alaṃk. by Guṇanidhi. W. 1724.
paur. Rādh 39.
Pheh 14.
guru of Brahmānanda Sarasvatī (Nyāyaratnāvalī, etc.). Hall p. 109. 157.
guru of Śrīdharasvāmin (Bhagavadgītāṭīkā). Hall p. 118.
Amarakośamālā.
Karpūrastavadīpikā.
Kāvyaprakāśavistārikā.
Khaṇḍanamaṇḍana, a C. on Harṣa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.
Paramānandalaharīstotra.
Makarandasāriṇī jy.
Mahābhārataṭīkā.
Vedastutiṭīkā.
Vedāntasāraṭīkā.
Sāṃkhyataraṅgaṭīkā.
son of Sarvānanda, brother of Devānanda and Bhavānanda:
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
tantra. NW. 208. NP. V, 24 (and C.).
C. NW. 254.
C. by Śivajī. NP. III, 48.
former name of Kavikarṇapūra.
Saṃskṛtaratnamālā.
Bhuvaneśvarīpaddhati. Burnell 147b.
by Paramānanda Yogīndra. Poona 37.
or cidānandāśrama guru of Acyutāśrama (Saṃnyāsadharmasaṃgraha). Hall p. 141.
vedānta, by Mahādevendra Sarasvatī. L. 690.
--by Mukundarāja. IO. 455.
--by Rāmānandatīrtha. See L. 1017.
father of Lakṣmīśa, grandfather of Viṣṇudeva (Mantradevatāprakāśikā). L. 2815.
from the eleventh Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Poona 44.
vedānta. B. 4, 66 (and C.).
Rudrayāmalaṭīkā.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Sūrya Paṇḍita.
vedānta. B. 4, 66.
vedānta, by Govinda. B. 4, 68.
by Abhinavagupta. See Paramārthasāra.
by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 462.
śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX (Paramārthasaṃgrahavivṛti). BP. 269. 270. SB. 411.
C. SB. 410.
C. by Kṣemarāja. Report XXX. BP. 270.
or ādhārakārikāḥ śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Oxf. 238a. Hall p. 199. Quoted by Nāgeśa in the Mañjūṣā Oxf. 178a.
C. by Abhinavagupta. Oudh IX, 22.
C. by Vitastāpurī. Oxf. 238a.
or śeṣāryā śaiva, attributed to Śeṣanāga. Oxf. 353a. Hall p. 105. L. 698. NW. 308. Burnell 93b. Poona 629.
C. by Rāghavānanda Muni. Hall p. 105. NW. 322. Burnell 93b. Poona 629.
by Vitastāpurī. Oudh IX, 22. See Paramārthasāra.
Rādh 6 (and C.).
Taylor 1, 145. Oppert 78.
vedānta, by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 451. II, 1462.
śaiva, by Utpaladeva. Report XXX. XXXIII. BP. 260. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 2, 1.
C. by Kṣemarāja. Report XXX. XXXIII.
poet. Skm. Quoted as a poet in Kavīndracandrodaya.
Āryabhaṭasiddhāntaṭīkā.
Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
Vairāgyaprakaraṇa. NP. II, 106. See Vairāgyaprakaraṇa by Īśvaradatta.
Burnell 202a.
stotra. Oppert II, 1983.
Gaṇādhyāya med. L. 211.
Oppert 5328.
from the Bhīṣmaparvan. Burnell 202a.
Oppert II, 3418.
or smṛtisaṃgraha dh. by Horilamiśra. Bik. 431.
jy. Oppert 4528. Perhaps for Pārāśarīya.
--by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Oppert II, 6676.
Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha on Nareśvaraparikṣā. See Mokṣakārikā.
C. by Rāmakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Mysore 4.
(relates to a place in the Peralam division in Tanjore) from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
Ācāryacampū.
by Durvāsas. Kh. 65.
Śivagītāṭīkā. Oppert II, 10000.
son of Horilamiśra, grandson of Suryākara, prince of Yamunāpura, patron of Khaṇḍerāya (Paraśurāmaprakāśa). W. p. 312.
son of Haṃsa Bhaṭṭa, father of Mitramiśra (Vīramitrodaya). Oxf. 295a.
Quoted in Dinakara's Śāntisāra.
Jātakacandrikāṭīkā.
Jātakacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Jātakābharaṇaṭīkā.
Jātakālaṃkāraṭīkā.
Tājikacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Bhāvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Muhūrtagaṇapatiṭīkā.
Mathurācampū. Bl. 4.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 282.
Gṛhyasūtravyākhyā. NW. 10.
Mahārudrapaddhati.
Rasarājaśiromaṇi med. B. 4, 236.
Vidyākalpasūtra tantr. See Paraśurāmasūtra.
son of Kṛṣṇadeva:
Pāṭīlīlāvatīvivaraṇa. B. 4, 156.
Bhūpālavallabha.
pupil of Harivyāsadeva, guru of Harivaṃśadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
dh. by Khaṇḍerāya. IO. 2316. W. p. 312. Bik. 432. Oudh V, 16. NP. V, 74. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara (1682) and in Ācārārka (1687).
dh. by Sāmbājīpratāparāja. B. 3, 102. Burnell 131a. Poona 157. 158. 560. II, 233--245. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b.
C. Śrāddhakāṇḍadīpikā by Vopadeva. Poona II, 246.
from Agnipurāṇa. Bik. 185.
tantr. B. 4, 260. Haug 39. Oppert II, 4717. No doubt, the Vidyākalpasūtra.
an. Oppert 1896.
med. by Śrīnātha Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 27.
Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā L. 2054.
stotra. Taylor 1, 103.
stotra. Oppert 5084.
stotra. Taylor 1, 103.
See Parārahasya.
funeral rites. Oudh XVI, 92. XIX, 84.
śaiva, by Someśvara. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.
C. by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 22.
Kāśīn. 32.
pauranic legends. L. 2265. Ben. 56.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 68. A poem of that name, in 6 anuṣṭubh, is printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 320.
śaiva. Report XXX. Ben. 44. 45. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 1, 10. 15.
ny. Pheh 12. 13. C. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3705.
Bhr. 754.
B. 4, 26.
Oudh V, 20.
by Bhavānanda. Ben. 167.
Paris (B 54 b).
NP. II, 132. III, 8.
--by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. III, 16.
--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. III, 4.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 8.
--by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 132.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 16.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 4.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 4.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 132. Oppert II, 3705.
by Mahādeva. NP. III, 8.
by Goloka. NP. III, 14.
by Dulāra. NP. III, 4.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 224.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 214.
Ben. 166. Rādh 14. Oppert 3270. 4321.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert 5383. 7673. II, 3704. 7627. 8890. 9613. Rice 102. C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 338. NP. I, 28.
--by Raghudeva. K. 154.
--by Harirāma Tarkālaṃkāra. K. 154. Ben. 175. Oudh 1877, 38 (by Harihararāma Tarkavāgīśa).
by Gadādhara. Oppert 5742. II, 9306. 9353.
--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 452.
or liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhāvarahasya Ben. 180.
by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 4.
--by Mahādeva. NP. III, 6.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 6.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 4.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 36.
by Mahādeva. NP. III, 6.
by Goloka. NP. III, 6.
by Jayadeva. NP. III, 98.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160.
by Jagadīśa. Oudh V, 18.
(part of a Brāhmaṇa?). Oppert 6374. 7199. 8078. II, 1874. 1913. 1935.
or parācintāmaṇi or saubhāgyacintāmaṇi tantra. Oxf. (Sanskrit d. 9).
See Pārāśara, Pārāśarī, Pārāśarya.
mentioned as an ancient writer on medicine Oxf. 358a, as an astronomer quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka 7, 1. 12, 2.
Kṛṣipaddhati.
Gṛhyasūtravyākhyā. Rādh 1.
Purāṇaratna. Mentioned Hall p. 203.
son of Vatsāṅka, family priest to Raṅgeśa (Raṅgeśvara):
Aṣṭaślokī.
Kṣamāṣoḍaśī.
Guṇaratnakośastotra.
Yamakaratnākara and C..
Vedāntasāra Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya, written by request of Śrīraṅgeśvara.
Śrīraṅgarājastava and Stotraratna seem to be the Guṇaratnakośastotra.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.
jy. Khn. 90.
an Upapurāṇa. L. 822. B. 2, 14. Ben. 56. Oudh XIV, 24. Poona 365. 366. II, 79. 180. 227. Oppert 3723. 4593. II, 6326. Rice 72. Mentioned in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
See Parāśarasmṛti.
or pārāśaryavijaya Bhagavadguṇavicāra. Mysore 6. Oppert 908. 2373. 3166. 5090. 5443. 5804. 5856. 6375. 8079. II, 699. 1528. 2953. 3511. 3926. 5628. 5755. 8501. 10245. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
--attributed to Doḍḍayācārya. Rice 154.
āgama. Oppert 5329. 6603. 7479. II, 2833. 3706. 4044. 6324.
jy. NP. VIII, 56. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala. See Pārāśara.
mantra. Oppert 7611.
jy. Kh. 90. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a, by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.
dh. Rice 44.
Mack. 21. IO. 1009. W. p. 308 (fr.). Oxf. 263b. L. 1793. Khn. 76. K. 184. Kh. 74. B. 3, 102. 104 (and Vyavahāra). Ben. 137. Bik. 431. Tüb. 12 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). Kāṭm. 2. Oudh XIII, 68. XVI, 80. Burnell 125a. Bhk. 19. Poona 465. II, 53. Taylor 1, 185. 191. 282. Oppert 293. 310. 1004. 1072. 1275. 2186. 2370. 2520. 3812. 4005. 5085. 6516. 6604. 6751. 6942. 7200. 7555. 7761. 8080. II, 471. 525. 1497. 1914. 2159. 2223. 2255. 2290. 2436. 5113. 5852. 6125. 8656. 9168. 9829. 10320. Rice 206. Peters. 1, 117. Bühler 546. Quoted in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, Halāyudha, Hemādri, Madanapārijāta, etc.
Bṛhatparāśara. IO. 283. 1672. 1814. L. 2294. Khn. 78. B. 3, 110. Haug 42. Rādh 18. NW. 82. Burnell 125b. Bhk. 19. Poona 635. II, 169. 182. 204. Rice 208 (and C. by Mādhavācārya). W. 1756. Bühler 546. Quoted by Hemādri, in Saṃskārakaustubha and Śrāddhamayūkha.
Vṛddhaparāśara. B. 3, 122. Bik. 501. Oppert 1319. 3571. Rice 216. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 269a. 270b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b, by Nīlakaṇṭha.
Laghuparāśara. K. 184. B. 3, 116. Rādh 18. Bhk. 19. Peters. 3, 389. Bühler 546. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b, in Prāyaścitta-mayūkha.
Commentaries.C. Oppert 2884.
C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.
C. Vidvanmanoharā by Nanda Paṇḍita. IO. 1699. L. 1793. NP. V, 68.
C. by Mādhavācārya. Mack. 22. IO. 402. Oxf. 263b. 271a. Paris (Tel. 21). Khn. 76 (Prāyaścitta). K. 184. 188 (Prāyaścitta). B. 3, 104. Ben. 136. 138. 139. Bik. 432. Haug 42. Rādh 18. NW. 98. Oudh V, 16. XV, 80. Burnell 125a. Gu. 5. Bh. 20 (Prāyaścitta). P. 11. Bhk. 19. Poona 98--101. 162. II, 10. Oppert 1694. II, 1688. 6325. W. 1755 (Vyavahāra). Bühler 546.
C. by Vaidyanātha. NW. 98.
Parāśaramādhavīya, text and C. by Mādhavācārya. Oppert 79. 1897. 7337. II, 346. 1230. 2796. 2950. 5522. 6323. 7628. 8561. Rice 204. 206. 212.
bhakti, containing an account of Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 30.
dh. Oppert 3724.
See Pārāśarahorā.
stotra. Oppert II, 6327.
Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
vedānta. Oppert 453. 5575. II, 696. 1105.
by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.
an. Pheh 14.
gr. of the Pāṇinīya school. IO. 1936. W. p. 216. B. 3, 10. Ben. 20. NP. VI, 70. Bhr. 186. Oppert 4641. 4704. 4871. 6943. Peters. 3, 392. Bühler 556. See Paribhāṣāvṛtti.
--of the Śākaṭāyana grammar. Bühler 544.
--to the Supadma grammar, by Padmanābhadatta. IO. 802.
vaid. Oppert 4594.
dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Rice 206.
Rādh 46.
a name of the Keśavaśikṣā. Bhk. 9.
on vaidic metres. NP. V, 42.
gr. Oppert 6944.
--by Hari Dīkṣita NW. 68.
--by Harirāma. NP. I, 108.
gr. Rādh 47.
gr. by Viṣṇurāma. NW. 50. 56. Rādh 8 (Viṣṇuśeṣa).
gr. Oppert 2885.
gr. Rice 16. 18.
--by Kolāhala. B. 3, 10.
a collection of grammatical paribhāṣāḥ, more recent than that by Nāgeśa, by Udayaṃkara. K. 82. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. Bhk. 28. D 2. Bühler 556.
gr. (?) Oppert 6376.
gr. by Kuppu Śāstrin. Oppert 5723.
--by Viśveśvara (?). NP. I, 104.
--by Śeṣādri. Burnell 42b. Oppert 5803.
gr. by Haribhāskara, son of Āpāji. B. 3, 10. Ben. 20. Lgr. 53. Kāṭm. 9 (an.). Rice 18. BP. 60. 303.
C. by Rājarāma Dīkṣita. NW. 66. NP. I, 96.
C. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 50. 56. NP. I, 104.
C. by Harirāma. NW. 64.
by Bhīma. See Paribhāṣārthamañjarī and Paribhāṣenduśekhara.
Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī.
gr. by Bhīma. Bhr. 180. 181. D 2. See Paribhāṣenduśekhara.
C. by Puruṣottama. B. 3, 10.
vedānta. Oppert II, 2256.
--by Vaidyanātha Śāstrin. Oppert II, 6328. 10084.
dh. by Vardhamāna, son of Bhaveśa. L. 1882.
vaiś. Oudh 1876, 14.
commentaries on the Pāṇinīyaparibhāṣāḥ. an. NP. IX, 42.
Laghuparibhāṣāvṛtti by a pupil of Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1415A.
by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XIX, 54.
Lalitā by Puruṣottama. L. 2402. Report XIX.
Paribhāṣāvṛtti bṛhatī by Bhairavamiśra. B. 3, 16.
Attributed to Vyāḍi. Report XXI. CXXXIX. H. 128.
by Śrīdeva Paṇḍita. NP. 1, 108. Perhaps Sīradeva.
by Sīradeva. IO. 593. L. 2074. Khn. 46. Rādh 8. NW. 42. Burnell 42b. Oppert 5724. II, 2064. 2658. 2729. 2768. D 2. Bühler 556.
C. by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Burnell 42b. Oppert II, 7629.
Paribhāṣārthasaṃgrahacandrikā by Svayamprakāśānanda. IO. 212. 696. Bik. 269. Oppert 1488 (Paribhāṣācandrikā). 6035 (?). II, 10083 (Paribhāṣācandrikā).
Kātantra, by Durgasiṃha. IO. 825. NW. 42. NP. I, 100.
gr. by Lālamaṇi. NP. IX, 42.
gr. Pheh 15. Oppert 1489. II, 6675. 7630.
med. by Śyāmadāsa. L. 2935.
vedānta. Rādh 6.
gr. Oppert II, 9251.
for the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. Lgr. 57.
vaid. by Bhāradvāja. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
gr. by Śeṣādri Sudhī. Oppert 3162.
gr. by Nāgojī. IO. 778. 3071. Oxf. 161a. B. 3, 12. Lgr. 57. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 15. Rādh 8. NP. VII, 68 (Paribhāṣāpāṭha). Burnell 42b. Bhk. 28. Oppert 703. 840. 1898. 2634. 3163. 3321. 3725. 4146. 4218. 4322. 4485. 4816. 4872. 5384. 5725. 6377. 6605. 6945. 7338. 7762. II, 697. 762. 1106. 1338. 1710. 1720. 1769. 2065. 2257. 2394. 2659. 2769. 4421. 5390. 6329. 6840. 6992. 7395. 7631. 8267. 8657. 8891. 9052. 9252. 9308. 9475. 10085. 10321. 10400. Rice 18. Peters. 3, 393. SB. 445.
C. Oppert 1899. 8081. II, 1339. 2259. 2770. 8658.
C. Viṣamī by Cidrūpāśrama. NW. 42. NP. I, 112.
C. by Durbalācārya. NW. 52.
C. Citprabhā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. B. 3, 10.
C. Paribhāṣārthamañjarī (q. v.) by Bhīma Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. K. 82. B. 3, 12. Rādh 8. NW. 56 Oudh V, 8. NP. I, 104.
C. Gadā by Bhairava Miśra. K. 84. Ben. 23. Rādh 8. Oudh IV, 11. NP. X, 44. Oppert 4288. 6897. 7753. II, 1055. 9071.
C. by Manyudeva. K. 82. B. 3, 10. Rādh 8. Oudh XV, 52. NP. X, 44. This C. is called Paribhāṣenduśekharadoṣoddhāra Lgr. 61. Oudh VI, 6.
C. Kāśikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. He was a pupil of Nāgojī. IO. 272. 490. L. 1782. Khn. 46. K. 80. B. 3, 12. Oppert II, 2258.
C. Gadā by the same. K. 80. B. 3, 12. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. Bhk. 28. Oppert 1810. 2597. 3120. 4474. II, 1742. 10395.
C. by Lāla Vihārin. NW. 52. 54. NP. 1, 102.
C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. K. 82. Oppert 8283.
C. Sarvamaṅgalā by Śeṣaśarman. Oppert 8226. Kielhorn Preface to Translation p. 23.
C. by Harirāma. NW. 40. 56.
gr. by Vaidyanātha. Oppert 3726.
gr. by Hari Dīkṣita. NW. 64.
poet. Sbhv.
or padmagupta q. v. poet. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 117, Śp. p. 46, Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā and Suvṛttatilaka.
vedānta. Rādh 6. See Vedāntaparimala.
Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
a grammar in verse, by Amaracandra. Lahore 6.
Kalpataruṭīkā, sāṃkhya (?). K. 140.
--vedānta, by Padmapādācārya (?). NW. 276.
Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi.
a C. on Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. B. 4, 194.
by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.
jy. Oppert 80. 1900 (ny.).
the 61 st Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.
Vivaraṇabhāvaprakāśikā, vedānta. Sūcīpattra 59.
Bhk. 23.
L. 51. Oppert II, 3192.
vaid. Kh. 60. P. 5.
--Yv. Ben. 6.
--of Kātyāyana q. v.
--Av. W. p. 89--94. B. 1, 144. Haug 16. Peters. 2, 183.
gr. See Kātantrapariśiṣṭa.
Ṛv. SB. 10.
vaid. P. 8.
Chandogapariśiṣṭaṭīkā q. v.
Maitrāyaṇīyaśākhā. NP. VI, 12.
Rādh 42.
the third book of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi q. v.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā by Bhairava Miśra.
by Raghunandana. See Divyatattva.
on ordeals, by Vāsudeva. L. 2195.
(?) from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
vedānta (?). Rice 154.
ny. L. 1439.
dh. by Hemādri. NW. 102.
dh. Oppert 6517.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
dh. Oudh XIX, 90.
poet. Sbhv.
lexicon. Oppert 8082. II, 6331.
med. Oppert 8083.
lex. by Maheśvara Miśra. Paris (Gr. 24). Quoted Oxf. 196b.
a vocabulary of medical terms by Mādhavakara. L. 3150. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 125.
--or Rājavallabha, by Rājavallabha. L. 207.
vaid. BP. 291.
lex. by Nīlakaṇṭha Miśra. Paris (Gr. 40 II). Quoted Oxf. 196b.
dh. Rice 206.
dh. Rādh 18. 37.
dh. Oudh XVI, 86.
from Ādipurāṇa. Burnell 201b.
vaid. L. 45. Peters. 2, 174 (Vs.).
--dh. from Dharmasindhu. BP. 289.
--by Gaṇapatirāvala. IO. 1597. B. 3, 102.
--by Murāri. BP. 289.
--by Raghunātha Vājapeyin, son of Mādhava. Ben. 131.
jy. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 152.
jy. by Nāganātha. B. 4, 152.
jy. B. 4, 154.
dh. Kāṭm. 3.
jy. by Jagannātha. NP. X, 52.
on the canonical use of various meats, by Madanamanohara, son of Madhusūdana. L. 1945.
jy. by Raṅganātha, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 29.
jy. Rādh 34.
prahasana. Bühler 541.
vedānta. Sūcīpattra 57.
Oppert 5087.
prognostics derived from the falling of a houselizard. W. p. 269. BP. 299.
B. 3, 102.
Gu. 5.
Burnell 149a.
W. p. 269. B. 4, 154. H. 300. Compare the 17th chapter of Vasantarāja's Śākuna.
W. p. 269. B. 4, 154.
B. 4, 154.
Pet. 730.
H. 300. Bhr. 593.
by Garga. B. 4, 154.
kāvya. Kāṭm. 6.
kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted by him in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 22.
prayoga. L. 2667. K. 182. BP. 284.
i. e. prāṇāyāma, yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
various tantric treatises. Oxf. 107b. Hall p. 13 (in 9 and 12 chapters). L. 485 (9 chapters). K. 232. Kh. 89. B. 4, 2. 154. Ben. 31 (Svarodaya). Bik. 708. Rādh 17 (Svarodaya). NW. 422. Oudh VII, 6. NP. IX, 60 (Svaraśāstra). Poona 319. II. 301 (Svaraśāstra). BP. 273. 308 (Svarodaya).
Laghupavanavijaya. Poona 320.
Sv. L. 1440. Oppert 4661. II, 1770. 6918. BP. 284.
C. by Kalyāṇa. NW. 8.
Ṛv. B. 1, 14.
śr. B. 1, 226.
vaid. L. 1382. B. 1, 14. Ben. 2. Poona 7. 565. 590. Rice 2. Peters. 1, 116.
śr. by Śaṅkaradatta. B. 1, 228.
śr. K. 2.
NP. VII, 10.
L. 1384.
L. 876. NP. V, 56 (by Śaunaka). BP. 299.
of the Ṛv. Bhk. 5.
B. 1, 228. Bik. 135.
dh. Burnell 150b.
dh. the rite, in the month Śrāvaṇa, of casting new threads around an idol to sanctify them, and of thence taking them to wear. Rice 206.
śr. B. 1, 228. SB. 80. See Mahāpavitreṣṭi.
--Āpast. B. 1, 148.
--Baudh. BP. 289.
--Vs. BP. 289.
Ben. 10.
Haug 34. NP. V, 56. Burnell 25b. SB. 80.
B. 1, 178. NP. VII, 2. 4 (printed sūkta).
--by Bharadvāja. NP. VII, 8.
Peters. 2, 185. SB. 17.
--Baudh. by Bharadvāja. NP. IX, 4.
śr. Ben. 9.
śr. Oppert II, 2336.
from Malaya, father of Nārāyaṇa (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati). W. p. 29.
Kārakaparīkṣā gr. Report XVIII.
Pravarādhyāya. L. 2248.
Ratnamālā, on precious stones.
son of Dhanaṃjaya, brother of Īśāna and Halāyudha:
Daśakarmadīpikā or Daśakarmapaddhati. Quoted in Śuddhikaumudī, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.
Śrāddhapaddhati. Mentioned in Halāyudha's Brahmaṇasarvasva.
poet. Skm.
probably the Śivapurāṇa. Kāṭm. 1.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
by Pṛthivīpati Sūri. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 31.
vedānta, by Varkheḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 109b.
śr. Ben. 9.
B. 1, 228. Oppert 2187.
--Āpast. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 7188.
--Baudh. Brl. 27. Burnell 24a.
--Baudh. with Gopāla's Kārikāḥ. Burnell 24a.
--Baudh. with C. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 24a.
śr. Oppert 6518. II, 8744.
śr. Oppert II, 7189.
Oppert II, 5336. 8660. SB. 81.
--Āpast. B. 1, 148.
--Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
by Kamalākara. Bik. 134.
Āpast. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 18a. Oppert II, 10146.
Ben. 11.
IO. 526. K. 8. B. 1, 228. Ben. 9. Haug 36. Oppert 3368.
--Baudh. Khn. 8. Oppert II, 5684.
Ben. 9.
tantr. Oudh XII, 50.
Āpast. Oppert II, 10323.
śr. B. 1, 228.
B. 1, 178.
B. 1, 178. Oppert 4006. II, 7190.
--Baudh. q. v.
IO. 3009. Bhk. 12. Oppert 1902.
Haug 37.
Quoted Oxf. 109a.
śr. BP. 284.
Taylor 1, 290. 433. Oppert II, 4045.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 20.
from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 441. 442.
by Śrīśaila Sūri. Taylor 1, 358. 359.
the introduction of the Mahābhāṣya by Patañjali. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, and alluded to by Māgha 2, 112.
Paspaśāhnika. Oppert II, 9477.
a Prākṛt glossary, by Dhanapāla. Bl. 16. BA. 20.
by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 54.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
ny. Oudh 1877, 38.
ny. Hall p. 44. Ben. 166.
Āpast. by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. L. 1814. K. 8. 182. Ben. 7. NP. VIII, 12. Burnell 137a. Bühler 538.
Ben. 5. Peters. 2, 181 (Sv.).
--by Anantamiśra. B. 1, 228.
--from the Prayogapaddhati of Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 14. BP. 299.
from the Pratāpanārasiṃha of Rudradeva. Haug 32.
by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. IO. 91.
IO. 1795. Sūcīpattra 77.
med. B. 4, 228.
med. Oxf. 319b. B. 4, 228.
med. IO. 42. Pheh 2. Rādh 32 (bṛhati and laghvī). Burnell 69a. Oppert 4007. Peters. 3, 399.
poet. Sbhv.
or pāñcarātrāgama Oppert II, 1915. 4721. 5224. 8500. Rice 96. See Pañcarātra.
Pāñcarātre Agastyasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
--Aṅkurārpaṇavidhi. Taylor 1, 135.
--Aniruddhasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
--Anekotsavapratipādakasaṃhitāsārasaṃgraha. Mysore 3.
--Ahirbudhnyasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
--Kārtavīryamāhātmya. Oppert II, 6631.
--Jitaṃtestotra. Burnell 201a. Bhr. 551.
--Jñānapādavyākhyāna. Mysore 3.
--Nāradīyasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
--Pādmasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
--Pārameśvarasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
--Pauṣkarasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
--Prayogamaṇimālikā. Mysore 3. Taylor 1. 425.
--Prāyaścittasaṃgraha. Mysore 3.
--Bharadvājasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
--Maṇḍalārcana. Oppert II, 4106.
--Mahāgastyasaṃhitā. Oppert II, 4107.
--Mahotpātaprāyaścitta. Oppert II, 4108.
--Mahotsavavidhi. Oppert II, 4109.
--Mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Rice 90.
--Vaikhānasabhṛgusaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
--Śeṣasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
--Samprokṣaṇādividhayaḥ. Mysore 3.
--Sātvatasaṃhitā. Mysore 2.
on architecture. Quoted by Rāmrāj.
C. by Peḍḍanācārya. Mack. 132.
Oppert II, 4046.
Oppert II, 4047.
See Pādmasaṃhita.
Mysore 6. Oppert 454. 906. 1187. 3165. II, 698. 825. 1107. 1463. 1875. 4048.
Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
Oppert II, 4049.
Oppert II, 4050.
Oppert II, 4051.
Oppert II, 4052.
Oppert 6451.
on Kāmaśāstra. Mentioned by Vātsyāyāna Oxf. 215b.
B. 3, 130.
Oppert 2371. 6378.
jy. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Sūcīpattra 17.
math. and geometry, by Bhāskarācārya. See Līlāvatī.
jy. Pheh 8.
C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 520.
jy. by Śrīdhara. Ben. 28. NP. X, 50. See Līlāvatī and Munīśvarīyapāṭīsāra.
by Kumbhakarṇa. P. 15.
(?):
Daśarūpakaṭīkā. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.
by Mathurānātha. L. 3164.
as a poet. Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 30 (he wrote in Upajāti metre). Śp. p. 46. Skm. Sbhv.
Jāmbavatīvijaya. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, in Harihārāvali Peters. 2, 61.
Pātālavijaya. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 2, 8.
grammarian:
Aṣṭādhyāyī. See Paribhāṣā, Liṅgānuśāsana and Śikṣā. Śabdamālikā (?). B. 3, 24.
the 13th chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.
by Orambhaṭṭa. SB. 434.
SB. 434 (fr.).
gr. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
considered as one of the Vedāngās. IO. 1347. 1378. 1743 B. 1981. 2542. 3193. W. p. 97. 98, Oxf. 386a. L. 1237. B. 1, 206 (and C.). 208. 210. Ben. 2. Haug 30. Rādh 1. 2. Oudh 1876, 2. IX, 4. XVI, 64. NP. II, 8. Brl. 8. Burnell 36b. Bh. 6. Bhk. 8. 9. H. 13. Oppert 1005. 5675. 8084. Rice 12. Peters. 2, 167. 171. 3, 386. W. 1500 (and C.).
C. B. 1, 206. Ben. 3. 5. Haug 42. NP. II, 6. VII, 6. Bühler 538.
Śikṣapradīpa. Lahore 2 (Yv.).
C. Pāṇimyaśikṣāpañjikā by Dharaṇīdhara. IO. 1393. Peters. 2, 185. BP. 258.
C. by Śeṣa. B. 1, 210.
C. by Sāyaṇa. NW. 14. 34.
lex. Rādh 11.
alaṃk. by Nṛsiṃha. Mack. 116.
praise of Viṣṇu. Mack. 59. Pet. 726. W. p. 358. Burnell 186b. 202b. Taylor 1, 20. 234. 334. 355. 357. Oppert 6946. 7556. 7763. Rice 274. BP. 292. W. 1769. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 78, where it is also called Prapannagītā.
kāvya, by Lakṣmīdatta. L. 2004.
Śp. p. 46. The stanza there given is from Nakula's Aśvacikitsita.
in Prākṛt by Śrīdhara. Poona II, 306.
nāṭaka. Quoted by Dhanika in Daśarūpa 3, 12.
by Udayacandra. Rādh 42.
patron of Śrīdhara (Nyāyakandalī 991). Report CXLIV.
Pañcaratnaprakāśa.
Viṣṇutātparyanirṇaya, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya. Burnell 106b. Compare Pāṇḍuraṅgīya, vedānta. Oppert II, 156.
NW. 490. Poona II, 20.
--from Skandapurāṇa (relates to Paṇṭari near Kolapūr). Khn. 34. K. 26. Ben. 47. Burnell 195a.
Burnell 201b.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 118, in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 102.
and pātañjalasūtra See Yogasūtra.
the 15th chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.
jy. by Gaṇeśa, and C. by Viśvanātha. Bhr. 335.
jy. B. 4, 156.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46. Bik. 216. Oxf. 84b (Index).
kāvya, by Pāṇini. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 2, 8.
poet. Skm. Compare Pāduka.
śaiva. Report XXX.
tantr. by Harihara. NW. 208.
jy. Oppert II, 3193.
See Padmapāda.
Oppert II, 6333.
gr. by Yogarāja. Report XIX.
'a treatise on Ṛgveda'. NP. VI, 4.
See Viṣṇupādādikeśāntastuti.
kāvya. See Mūkapañcaśati.
Ṛv. Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.
poet. Skm. (one verse). See Pātuka.
praise of Pārvatī. Taylor 1, 240.
stotra. Oppert 242. 365. 566. 776. 1099. 1119. 1490. 6379. II, 589. 949. 1108. 1634. 5685. 6126. 7632. Rice 232.
C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Taylor 1, 100. Rice 232.
--by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Oudh VIII, 28.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Burnell 159b.
stotra, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Burnell 202a. By Yatirāja, and C. by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 50.
i. e. Padmapurāṇa.
kriyāpāda. Oppert II, 4053. C. II, 4054. Caryapāda. Oppert 294.
Oppert II, 4055. This and the following 5 tracts seem to come from the Pādmasaṃhitā of the Pāñcarātra.
Oppert 705.
Oppert II, 4056.
Oppert II, 4057.
Oppert II, 4058.
Oppert II, 4059.
of the Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Oppert 5088. 5330.
or pāñcarātramahopaniṣad Burnell 204b.
by Varada Bhaṭṭāraka. Oppert 907.
paur. Oppert II, 826. Probably, the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa.
kāvya, by Bholānātha. IO. 1384.
from Vāyupurāṇa. Mack. 75.
(southward of Kumbhakoṇa and south of the Kāverī) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 75. Burnell 190a.
Suvarṇacaṣaka Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
(near Pāḷāṃkoṭṭā on the Malabar coast) from the Puṣkarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa (?). Mack. 75.
poet. Skm.
med. B. 4, 228.
Quoted in the Spandavivṛti. Hall p. 199.
Oppert II, 4060.
Burnell 205a. Oppert II, 4061.
--from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3.
Oppert II, 4062.
Oppert II, 4063.
jy. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Oppert II, 6676.
Paris (Gr. 24).
jy. Bik. 324.
a Saṃskṛt Persian vocabulary. BA. 20.
or pārasīkośa Persian words explained in Saṃskṛt. Pheh. 10.
--by Vihāri Kṛṣṇadāsa, composed under Akbār. L. 1321. Ben. 29. 37. Oudh XV, 144. Peters. 3, 46a. 219.
--a vocabulary of Persian and Arabic terms used in Indian astronomy and astrology, composed by Vedāṅgarāya in 1643. IO. 2114. 2897. L. 862. K. 232. B. 4, 156. Bik. 325. Oudh VII, 4. Bhr. 336. BP. 308.
--a Persian Grammar. Rādh 8.
Persian and Arabic terms of astronomy and astrology, explained in Saṃskṛt by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Oudh IV, 13. Peters. 2, 193 (Vrajabhūṣaṇānanda).
called also kātīyagṛhyasūtra W. p. 64. Oxf. 382b. 400b. L. 658. 1768. Khn. 8. Kh. 56. B. 1, 178. 180. Ben. 13. Haug 47. Pheh 3. NW. 28. Oudh 1877, 10. XVIII, 6. NP. I, 24. Bhk. 10. 39. Bhr. 509--11. Vienna 16. H. 7. Oppert 1436. 3971. 4585. 5031. 6574. 7133. 7888. II, 2920. 3986. 4006. 4559. 5186. 6261. 9577. Peters. 2, 174. 3, 383. 385. BP. 286. Bühler 538.
C. Rādh 1. 43. Oppert II, 3987. Peters. 2, 174.
C. by Karka. L. 1891. Rādh 1. NP. III, 92. P. 5. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 174.
C. by Gadādhara, son of Vāmana. L. 832. K. 174. B. 1, 180. Ben. 5. 10. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 174. 3, 384.
C. Sajjanavallabhā by Jayarāma. W. p. 64. Kh. 55. Ben. 6. NP. II, 4. Bhr. 512. Peters. 2, 174.
C. by Mahīdhara (?). NW. 20.
C. Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya by Murārimiśra. Bl. 2. SB. 46.
C. Saṃskāragaṇapati by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 444. 577. 912 (these three Mss. contain only the first kāṇḍa). K. 200. B. 1, 180. Kāśīn. 4.
C. Pāraskaragṛhyakārikā by Reṇukācārya. IO. 1665 A. Kh. 59. B. 1, 164.
C. by Vāgīśvarīdatta. NW. 2.
C. Pāraskaragṛhyaprakāśa by Vedamiśra. Used by Murārimiśra.
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrapaddhati. Burnell 23a. SB. 63.
--by Kāmadeva (Karmapradīpikā). W. p. 65. He is more recent than Vāsudeva and Harihara.
--by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. W. p. 64. Oxf. 384b. L. 1890. B. 1, 180. Rādh 1. 43. NW. 10. Peters. 2, 174. 3, 387. Bühler 537.
--Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. L. 1827. Kh. 60. B. 1, 180. Oudh 1877, 40. IV, 7. XIV, 62. XIX, 102. Bhk. 39 BP. 258. D 2. SB. 63.
by Kāmadeva Dīkṣita. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. Vāpīkūpataḍāgadevāyatanapratiṣṭhā, by the same. Ibid. 136.
by Devamiśra. Peters. 2, 174.
Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.
abridged from Dhātupārāyaṇa. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Puruṣottamadeva Oxf. 161a, etc.
tantr. NP. V, 134. SB. 331.
from Saubhāgyatantra. L. 909.
or pārārthyanirṇaya mīm. by a pupil of Rāmatīrtha. Hall p. 189. Ben. 88.
or pārāśarī or pārāśarya or pārāśarasūtra jy. attributed to Parāśara. K. 232 (and C.). B. 4, 156. Ben. 31. Rādh 34 (and C.). NP. V, 94 (and C.). VIII, 56. Burnell 77b. Oppert 3568. 6606. 7104. 7557. 7612. II, 2952. Peters. 2, 193. See Pārāśarahorā. The Jyotiṣparāśara is quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, in the Kālamādhavīya and Śrāddhamayūkha.
Bṛhat. Pheh 7. Oudh III, 14. Oppert II, 5535.
Vṛddha. Mack. 120. B. 4, 196. NP. IX, 50. Oppert 1319. 3571. II, 1663. 2976. 6445. 7290. 9845. Rice 34. C. Rice 36.
Laghu. Pheh 7. C. Oppert 8220.
Grahādhyāya. B. 4, 128.
Pārāśarajātaka. B. 4, 156. C. BP. 308.
Bhāṣākaumudī. Oppert 4432.
Commentaries.C. Oppert 6850. 6947. 7339.
C. Pārāśarīmukura. Oudh XVII, 34.
C. by Paramasukha. NP. II, 114. NW. 506 (laghutara).
C. by Bhairava. B. 4, 156.
C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 506.
C. by Vāṇīvilāsa. NW. 506.
C. by Sadānanda. NW. 554. NP. I, 142.
Bṛhatpārāśarīṭīkā by Śrīkṛṣṇa Śukla. NW. 552.
Pārāśarīpaddhati. Report XXXV (and C.). BP. 272.
--by Gaṅgādhara. B. 4, 156.
Yogopadeśa, yoga. B. 4, 4.
Yv. L. 1236. Oudh IX, 4. Bhk. 9.
or pārāśarīhorā jy. L. 1515 (uttarabhāga). B. 4, 156. Ben. 26. Peters. 2, 192. Compare Uḍudāyapradīpa.
bhakti, by Parāśara. Oudh XVI, 138.
See Parāśaravijaya.
in dharma, see Āhnika, Dāna, Prayoga, Prāyaścitta, Madana, Vidhāna, Śānti.
nāṭaka, by Kumāratātaya. Burnell 169a.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
jy. B. 4, 158.
an Oppert II, 4722.
composed by Rāmahari in 1818. Lgr. 62.
from Harivaṃśa. Poona 609.
a rūpaka, written in the reign of Hindūpati Hariharadeva, by Umāpati. L. 1888.
--nāṭaka, by Gopāladāsa. Oppert 2374. 2521. Quoted by his son Oxf. 198b.
by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣanarasiṃha. L. 81. Bik. 256. Bühler 540.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
vaid. Oppert II, 763. 7396.
C. II, 764. Might be Pārāśarī Śikṣā.
a name of the Kirātārjunīya. Cambr. 8.
nāṭaka. Oudh X, 6.
--by Yuvarāja Prahlādana. Kh. 84. Bl. 4.
by Trilocana. See Peters. 2, 63.
son of Yajñātman Miśra:
Tantraratna.
Nyāyaratnamālā
Nyāyaratnākara.
Śāstradīpikā.
Tarkapāda. SB. 363.
Mīmāṃsāvāda. Oppert II, 7234.
Mīmāṃsāvādārtha. Oppert 4788. II, 7704.
Oppert 2886.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 96.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 94.
W. p. 356.
L. 916. Taylor 1, 51.
Burnell 144b.
Oppert II, 5226.
from Nāradapurāṇa. W. p. 356.
Oppert II, 8049.
Rādh 27.
Oudh XV, 76.
tantr. NW. 182. NP. III, 28.
Burnell 149b.
tantr. Pheh 1. NW. 182. SB. 334.
W. p. 356.
dh. by Devabhadra. B. 1, 222. Peters. 2, 174.
dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2018.
Āśval. B. 1, 156. Taylor 1, 123.
C. Pārvaṇaśrāddhapradīpabhāṣya by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.
Rādh 37.
--Āśval. H. 14.
H. 15.
--Chandoga. Burnell 27a.
--Vs. by Devabhadra. B. 1, 228. Peters. 2, 174. See Pārvaṇacaṭaśrāddhaprayoga.
W. p. 324. Taylor 1, 51.
father of Tripurāri (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā). Burnell 170b.
father of Dharmasiṃha (Sāhityaratnākara). Oudh V, 10.
kāvya, by Īśvarasumati. Burnell 159b.
nāṭaka, by Bāṇa. Report X. Burnell 169a. Oppert 3322. 4008. 4219. 4624. 4817 5743. II, 2395. 2730. 9053. 10401. Bühler 541.
Oudh XVII, 92.
Rice 274.
nāṭaka. Oppert 2887.
Praśnavyākaraṇasūtrāṇi, a Prākṛt grammar. Bik. 272.
a Jaina:
Saṃgītaratnākara. Rice 316.
Saṃgītasamayasāra. Taylor 1, 57.
an ancient name of the Prātiśākhya, is the eighth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. See Kātyāyana, Ṛgveda, Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. NP. V, 62. 148. Peters. 2, 174. SB. 75.
C. K. 184. (Uvaṭa). NP. V, 60. 62 (Vs.). P. 5. Oppert 1903. II, 950. 6334 (Uvaṭa).
C. by Annambhaṭṭa, pupil of Sumaṅgala. Hall p. 69.
The name is hardly correct:
Tantravārttikaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 51.
Gajacikitsā, Gajavaidya, Gajāyurveda, Hastyāyurveda. Kh. 90. Ben. 64. Bik. 638. NP. I, 10. Burnell 75a. Peters. 1, 98--100 (Pālakāppa). Sūcīpattra 23. He is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa, Śp. p. 99, Mallinātha.
med. B. 4, 228.
dh. BP. 299.
poet. Skm.
vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Oppert II, 157. Pāvamānyaḥ Ṛv. B. 1, 12. Oudh XIX, 24. Pāvamānasūktāni. Oxf. 383b. See Pavamāna and Pavamānasukta.
sometimes spelled pāśākevalī or pāśakakeralī on divination, attributed to Garga, a Jaina. IO. 1597. W. p. 269. L. 973. K. 232. B. 4, 158. Ben. 26. P. 20. Peters. 3, 212. 398.
Āpast. Oppert II, 2066.
Taitt. SB. 82.
from Sāyaṇa's Yajñatantrasuddhānidhi. L. 200. See IO. 288b.
IO. 3183. Rādh 4. Haug 44. NW. 300. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8085. II, 3194.
and C. Pañcādhyāyī. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 54, 11.
the 40th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
a vindication of the Vedānta, by Durgārāma. Hall p. 160.
--by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. SB. 427.
or pāṣaṇḍamukhacapeṭikā or pāṣāṇḍāsyacapeṭikā against the followers of Madhva, by Vijayarāmācārya. L. 1758. B. 4, 68 (by Rāmācārya and Śaṅkarācārya). Pheh 6 (by Munīndra). Oudh VI, 12. XIV, 116. NP. VIII, 38. Rice 154 (by Jayarāma). BP. 68. 267.
by Rāmadatta. Oudh III, 20.
prahasana. Kāvyamālā.
a pseudonym of a poet. Skm. (one verse where the name occurs).
the Prākṛtapiṅgala. IO. 235. 584. 1694. 2169. W. p. 367. Oxf. 197a. L. 191. B. 3, 62. Ben. 32. Kāṭm. 10. NP. II, 124. V, 186 (and C.). Burnell 53b. 175a. Bhr. 212. 213. Oppert 8086. II, 9833. Rice 26. W. 1710. 1711. 1713. See Chandas.
C. Piṅgalachandovṛtti. Rādh 24. 46. Piṅgalachandovṛttivyākhyā. Rādh 2.
C. Piṅgalabhāvoddyota by Candraśekhara, son of Lakṣmīnātha. W. 1713.
C. by Citrasena. Oxf. 197b.
C. by Padmaprabhū Sūri. NP. IV, 28.
C. by Paśukavi (?). Kāśīn. 20.
C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 10. 610.
C. by Manoharakṛṣṇa. Ben. 32. Bhr. 213.
C. Piṅgalasāravikāśinī by Ravikara. IO. 2169. Oxf. 197a. K. 94. W. 1710. 1712.
C. Piṅgalatattvaprakāśikā by Rājendradaśāvadhāna (SB. 292). Ben. 33.
C. Piṅgalārthadīpa or Piṅgalapradīpa composed by Lakṣmīnātha in 1600. Kh. 71. Report XVII. Oudh XV, 58. Burnell 53b. 175b. Peters. 1, 117. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa.
C. Piṅgalaprakāśa by Vaṃśīdhara. SB. 292.
C. by Vāmanācārya. Oxf. 197a. L. 1608.
C. Piṅgalamataprakāśa or Piṅgalaprakāśa by Viśvanātha, son of Vidyānivāsa IO. 1694. L. 2464. W. 1714.
C. Mṛtasaṃjīvanī (q. v.) by Halāyudha.
Piṅgalavārttika. Ben. 32.
Oppert 4423.
metries, by Hariprasāda. L. 2912 (and C. Sāroddhāra).
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, and in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Quoted by Hemādri, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Oxf. 341a.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
chandas. Oppert 3422. II, 5956. Probably the Piṅgalasūtra.
Kāśīn. 12.
tantra. L. 295. 2188. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
W. p. 326. B. 1, 228. Gu. 3. Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 2337.
--Av. Peters. 2, 183.
--Āpast. B. 1, 148. Bühler 537.
Tüb. 13. Burnell 27a. See Prayogaratna.
--Āśval. Burnell 26a.
--by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 136.
--from the Prayogaratna of Harihara. L. 1294.
Paris (D 314).
Oppert II, 765. 9478.
Oppert 1007. II, 7397. 8562.
Av. IO. 269. Oxf 394b. L. 102. Khn. 18. B. 1, 98. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Brl 63. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 3195. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 100.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
jy. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43. Jyotiṣpitāmaha quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
Quoted in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.
vaid. Ben. 11.
Often quoted by Raghunandana.
by Gopālācārya. L. 935. He quotes Śūlapāṇi.
BP. 257.
dh. Rādh 18. 46.
--Vs. by Śrīdatta. L. 1924. Oudh XIII, 68. Quoted by Rudradhara.
dh. Bik. 433. Karka, Gopāla, Bhūpāla are quoted.
--by Kamalākara (?). NW. 94.
--or Śrāddhakalpa, by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1773. Oudh 1877, 32. NP. VIII, 12. Quoted by Raghunandana.
C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra. Peters. 2, 173. Quoted by Yājñikadeva and Ananta on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra, by Devabhadra in Prayogasāra.
Oppert 4184.
Oppert II, 5227.
Āpast. by Gārgyagopāla. Burnell 16b.
Oppert 2139. 5091. 5805. II, 700.
L. 660. Ben. 18 (Av.).
--by Gautama, and C. by Ananta Yajvan, son of Kṛṣṇa. Brl. 57.
--by Hiraṇyakeśin. Burnell 21b.
śr. Oppert II, 5228.
śr. B. 1, 16. Oudh X, 2 (Sv.) Rādh 1. P. 6. H. 204.
--Maitrāy. Kh. 60.
vaid. Oxf. 398a. Oudh XVI, 16. 22. XVIII, 2. XIX, 18.
(?) poet Śp. p. 46.
Rice 86.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 76. Burnell 190a.
dh. L. 393.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1470.
Av. Quoted ibid. 1, 1268. 1399. etc.
B. 1, 100.
poet. Skm. See Priyāka.
(jaina?) by Nāthamalla. NP. IV, 30.
or paiśācabhāṣya on Bhagavadgītā.
from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XIII, 40.
from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.
against the substition in sacrifices of effigies of animals made with flour, instead of living animals. Oppert 3323. 8087.
--by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Hall p. 192. Bhr. 534. BP. 305.
by Rāmeśvara. SB. 151.
by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. SB. 151.
by Gaṇeśa. SB. 151.
BP. 259.
the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
dh. Burnell 150a.
tantr. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oudh VIII, 34.
tantr. L. 999.
from the Tantracūḍāmaṇi. L. 446.
śilpa. Oppert 6037.
Paris (B 227).
Rice 326.
father of Puruṣottama (Avatāravādāvalī, Dravyaśuddhidīpikā). Oxf. 38a. 274a.
poet. Skm. Compare Bhaṭṭaśālīyapītāmbara.
Anupānamañjarī med.
Gītagovindaṭīkā.
Chāttravyutpatti.
Sārasaṃgraha.
Durgāsaṃdehabhedikā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga. P. 13.
Ratnamañjarī Karpūramañjarīṭīkā.
Satkīrticandrodaya.
C. on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī. Mack. 107. IO. 2796. W. 1603.
son of Kaśyapa:
Dharmārṇava.
tantr. Bik. 598.
Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā by Govinda.
kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. BP. 262. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 99. This poem is the same as the Amṛtalahari.
med. Rādh 32.
med. Rādh 32.
prayoga. Oppert II. 6921.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
B. 1, 228.
poet. Skm.
vedānta. Oppert 5577. II, 2067. 3707.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1635.
Oppert II, 4064. Compare Prachannabrahmavādanirākaraṇa.
ny. NP. II, 24.
--by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. III, 112.
--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. III, 112.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 112.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 66.
--by Rudra. NP. II, 66.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 112.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 112.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 110.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 66.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 196. NP. II, 24.
by Goloka. NP. II, 24.
by Dulāra. NP. II, 36.
Śambhuhorāprakāśa.
son of Jīvanendra, of the Śrīmāla family from Malabār:
Dhvanipradīpa. Bhr. p. 12.
Śiśuprabodhālaṃkāra.
Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.
poet. Skm. Quoted by Ānandavardhana Report p. 65.
Nāṭakalakṣaṇa.
Oppert 2189. II, 9952.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.
Oppert 4595. Probably the same as the last.
Oppert II, 7634.
from Karṇāṭaka, son of Mādhavasiṃharāja, lived under Akbār:
Nartananirṇaya.
Rāgamañjarī.
Śīghrabodhinī Nāmamālā.
Ṣaḍrāgacandrodaya.
son of Śrīkānta:
Kalāpadīpikā Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.
Kātantrapariśiṣṭaṭīkā.
Vaktavyaviveka.
Oppert 2888.
L. 670.
poet. Sbhv.
dh. Oppert 6380.
Oppert II, 5525.
poet. Skm. See Ratnamālīyapuṇḍroka.
poet. Sbhv. See Adbhutapuṇya.
dh. Oppert 6038.
father of Rudra Sūri (Śabdacintāmaṇi). W. p. 211.
Burnell 200b.
C. on Bhartṛhari's Vākyapadīya.
Haimadhātupāṭhasya Svaravarṇānukrama. See Dhātupāṭha.
father of Śaṅkara (Harṣacaritasaṃketa).
Kāmakalāvilāsa.
Haug 45.
Oppert II, 4065.
Kh. 60. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. Oppert II, 3378. 3383. 5686. 6919. BP. 299.
B. 1, 230. Bik. 443. Burnell 26a (Av.). 26b (Āśval.). 151a (paur.). Haug 37 (Ṛv.). BP. 299.
Av. Peters. 2, 182.
or pattalavidhi burning the doll of a man if he has died abroad, ascribed to Dālbhya. W. p. 323. Peters. 3, 388. BP. 299.
Vs. BP. 290.
dh. by Rāmabhadra. Oxf. 295b.
dh. Burnell 150a.
from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 202b.
from Ādityapurāṇa. Ben. 56.
Sv. Burnell 12a.
on adoption of a son. Oppert 295.
by Rāma, son of Viśveśvara. Burnell 142b. Oppert II, 7635.
Burnell 150a.
by Nanda Paṇḍita. See Dattakamīmāṃsā.
Sv. Burnell 12a.
Sv. Burnell 12a.
and putreṣṭiprayoga B. 1, 230.
dh. Burnell 137b.
B. 1, 228. See Punarupanayana.
rekindling of the household fire. B. 1, 230.
Burnell 26b. 27b. Oppert II, 6920.
B. 1, 230.
--Āpast. B. 1, 148.
(?) by Śaunaka. B. 1, 230.
K. 8.
B. 1, 180.
B. 1, 230.
by Anantadeva. B. 1, 230.
a second initiation of a Brahman when the first has been vitiated by partaking of forbidden food. L. 1361. Oppert II, 5229.
by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Ben. 147.
from Āśvalāyanakārikāḥ. Ben. 139.
Āpast. Oppert II, 8050.
Paris (Tel. 41).
Āpast. Oppert II, 8051.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇadatta Maithila, acted in presence of Divākarapuruṣottama. L. 2000.
by Haridāsa. K. 70.
tantr. NP. VIII, 48.
--by Mukunda. B. 4, 260. NW. 240.
tantr. by Ahobala. Bik. 600.
tantr. Pheh 1. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
--by Devendrāśrama. L. 2399. Ben. 41. NP. III, 68.
--by Mādhava Pāthaka. Poona 395.
--by Vibudhendrāśrama. K. 44. B. 4, 260 (Vibudhendrācārya).
tantr. Oppert 6752.
--by Kāśīnātha. K. 46.
--by Candraśekhara. K. 46.
--by Rāmacandra. NW. 266. NP. III, 50.
tantr. B. 4, 260. Oudh XV, 134. Oppert 6753.
tantr. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
tantr. by Sahajānandanātha. Oudh V, 16.
tantr. L. 457. Mentioned in Prāṇa-toṣiṇī p. 2.
tantr. W. p. 316. Rādh 27. Oudh V, 16. H. 354. Peters. 3, 400.
--from Svatantratantra. L. 450.
from Uttaratantra. L. 460.
tantr. by Śailajāmantrin. L. 2904.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
Index of the contents of a number of Purāṇas and some other works. IO. 365. 366. Oxf. 84a.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. L. 930.
kāvya, by Dharmadeva. Kāvymālā.
Rādh 43.
jy. Paris (B 204).
Rādh 42.
by Parāśara. Mentioned Hall p. 203.
Kāṭm. 1.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa Taylor 1, 160.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Bik. 212. Poona 367.
from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50.
Oppert 2889. 6039.
Quoted by Hemādri, in Nirṇayasindhu and Ācārārka.
compiled in 1475 under Satyakhān, by Govardhana Pāṭhaka. L. 2068.
--by Puruṣottama (?). L. 333.
--written by Halāyudha in 1475. IO. 220. 221. Oxf. 84b.
Quoted by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 270b, and in his introduction to the Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.
Peters. 2, 185.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Haribhānu Śukla.
astronomical and historic, by Rādhākānta Tarkavāgīśa. L. 537.
med. Rādh 32.
by Hariścandra. Oppert II, 427.
kāvya. Burnell 159b.
grammarian. Often quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti (he mentions Dhanapāla and Haradatta).
mīm. Oppert 5578. 6381.
jy. B. 4, 158. See Strījātaka.
moral tales, intended to inculcate good conduct. Kāṭm. 6. NP. V, 88.
--by Vidyāpati, composed under king Śivasiṃhadeva of Mithilā. L. 1922. Kh. 85. Report X. Bik. 708. Peters. 3, 395.
divination from bodily signs, attributed to Vātsyāyana. Bik. 329.
vaid. Oxf. 398a. Paris (B 227 XXI). B. 1, 16 (and C.). Oudh X, 2. XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 10. Bhr. 8 (and C.). Taylor 1, 46. 68. 274. 427. Oppert II, 3379. Peters. 3, 385 (and C.).
C. Bhk. 5. Oppert 5579. 6382. Peters. 2, 175 (Kātīya). 185. BP. 284.
C. Bhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 2494.
C. by Kalyāṇajī. NW. 8.
C. by Dattātreyadigambarānucara. K. 2.
C. by Mahīdhara, from his C. on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. IO. 2416.
C. by Rāghavendra Yati. Oudh 1877, 2.
C. by Varadarāja. Oppert 83. 1008. 1365. 5092. II, 4066.
C. by Sāyaṇa. NP. II, 4.
by Parāśara Muni. NP. VI, 14.
Burnell 146a.
Taylor 1, 30.
vedānta. Oppert 1904.
vedānta, by Raghupati. L. 2377.
dh. by Viṣṇubhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2369 (Kālakhaṇḍa). K. 184. B. 3, 104. NW. 132. Burnell 137b. Lahore 10 (Kālakhaṇḍa). Poona 106 (dto.).
Laghu. NP. V, 158. SB. 140.
vedānta. B. 4, 68. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
--by Brahmānanda. Oppert 4596. II, 7636. 8052.
med. Burnell 70a.
dh. Rice 208.
vedānta. Oppert 3814. II, 3457. 7637. 9479. 9785. 9830.
dh. Oppert 1491. II, 4723. Rice 154 (by Vidyāraṇya). Taylor 1, 224 (by Sāyaṇa).
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4724.
--by Rāma Jyautiṣika. Rice 154.
guru of Gaṅgādāsa (Chandomañjarī). Oxf. 198b.
father of Janārdana, grandfather of Rāmacandra (Rādhāvinoda).
father of Mukunda, father of Śambhu, father of Viśvanāthadeva (Kuṇḍakaumudī). Oxf. 341b.
son of Candra, father of Haribhaṭṭa, father of Āpājibhaṭṭa, father of Haribhāskara (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1676). Oxf. 198a.
father of Candracūḍa (Prastāvacintāmaṇi). W. p. 229.
father of Viśvanātha (Viśvaprakāśapaddhati).
father of Kṛṣṇadāsa, Dāmodara, Nārāyaṇa, Haridāsa (Prastāvaratnākara 1557). BP. 359.
son of Somāditya, poet. Śp. p. 47.
See Puruṣottamadeva.
poet. Skm. See Puruṣottamadeva.
wrote on Alaṃkāra. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 254, by Kavicandra Oxf. 211b.
Āvirbhāvatirobhāvavādārtha.
Prahastavāda.
Bimbapratibimbavāda.
Svavṛttivāda.
Utsavapratāna.
(printed Purupotta Manudhīndra):
Kavitāvatāra.
Gāyatrīkārikābhāṣya. B. 4, 50. Called Gāyatryādyarthaprakāśakārikāvivaraṇa P. 12, Vivaraṇakārikāṭīkā P. 13.
Gotrapravaramañjarī.
Mahāpravaramañjarī.
Tattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga. K. 24. See Bhāgavata° by Pītāmbara.
Nirodhalakṣaṇaṭīkā.
Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.
Paṇḍitakarabhiṇḍipāla.
composed in 1772 by order of Malla Naranārāyaṇadeva:
Prayogaratnamālā grammar.
Prasthānaratnākara.
(?):
Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī.
Bhāgavatanibandhayojanā.
Bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaviṣayakaśaṅkānirāsa.
Mukticintāmaṇi and C..
guru of Nārāyaṇadeva (Saṃgītanārāyaṇa):
Rāmacandrodaya. Quoted Oxf. 201a.
Revatīhālānta nāṭaka.
Vādibhūṣaṇa.
Vedāntamālā.
Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā.
Śaṅkhacakradhāraṇavāda.
Saṃnyāsanirṇaya.
disciple of Śrīpāda and pupil of Śrīdhara Sarasvatī and Madhusūdana:
Siddhāntatattvabindusaṃdīpana.
or dīkṣita
Sukhabodhanadīpikā.
Subhāṣitamuktāvalī.
son of Devarājārya:
Prayogapārijāta.
son of Pītāmbara, pupil of Vallabhācārya:
Avatāravādāvah. He mentions Viṭṭhaleśvara.
Dravyaśuddhi and Dīpikā.
Navaratnaṭippaṇī.
Pattrāvalambanaṭīkā.
Vallabhāṣṭakaṭīkā.
Vidvanmaṇḍanaṭīkā Suvarṇasūtra.
Siddhāntarahasyavivaraṇa.
Siddhāntavāṅmālā.
Sevāphalastotraṭīkā.
son of Bālambhaṭṭa:
Brahmatvapaddhati.
son of Viṣṇu:
Viṣṇukalpalatā and its C. Viṣṇukalpalatāprabodha.
the 20th part of the Smṛtitattva, by Raghunandana. Oxf. 288b. Rādh 18. Tüb. 21.
Rice 86.
--from the Utkhalakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 76. Taylor 1, 294.
from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. NW. VIII. 22. Oppert II, 3059.
paur. Oppert II, 4725.
--by Viṣṇuyatīndra. Rice 234.
Vairāgyacandrikā.
king of Tīrabhukti, son of Bhairava. His mother Jayā Mahādevī was patroness of Vācaspatimiśra (Dvaitanirṇaya). Oxf. 273a.
poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.
grammarian and lexicographer. In the Hārāvalī he states that Janamejaya and Dhṛtisiṃha were his contemporaries:
Ūṣmabheda.
Ekākṣarakośa.
Kārakacakra.
Jakārabheda.
Jñāpakasamuccaya.
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa.
Dvirūpakośa.
Dvyarthakośa.
Paribhāṣārthamañjarīvivaraṇa.
Paribhāṣāvṛtti.
Bhāṣāvṛtti.
Varṇadeśanā.
Śabdabhedaprakāśakośa.
Sakārabheda.
Hārāvalī.
Gopālārcanavidhi.
ny. by Puruṣottama. Rice 114.
B. 2, 14.
Rādh 39. NW. 500.
paur. Rādh 39. 45.
or puruṣottamācārya pupil of Śrīnivāsa.
Adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī.
Śrutyantasuradruma.
Saṃhitādīpaka jy. K. 244.
Paris (D 251). NW. 448. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 552. Poona 371. Oppert 5093. II, 4726. Rice 86. See Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya and Mahāpuruṣavidyā.
--from Bṛhannāradīya. B. 2, 46.
--from Brahmapurāṇa. Khn. 28.
--from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Ben. 47.
--from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 672. Ben. 47. Rādh 43. Oudh XIII, 44. Burnell 195. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt b 34). Index Oxf. 84b.
vedānta. Ben. 181. Puruṣottamavādārtha. Hall p. 135.
ny. Oppert 1276.
with C. Nāmacandrikā by Raghunātha. Ben. 62.
--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.
pupil of Viśvācārya, guru of Vilāsācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
pupil of Advaitānanda Yati, guru of Pūrṇānanda Sarasvatī (Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā). Hall p. 109.
pupil of Śivarāmānandatīrtha:
Vedāntanyāyaratnāvalī Brahmādvaitāmṛtaprakāśikā, a C. on the Brahmasūtra. Tüb. 18.
guru of Nityānandāśrama (Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya). Oxf. 390a.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
vaid. Haug 17.
the third Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
K. 184. Bik. 444. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 18. NW. 110. Oudh 1877, 30. V, 16. Burnell 125b. Rice 208. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and others. See Paulastya.
Burnell 198b.
Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b.
poet. Sbhv.
Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a.
Bhagavannāmasmaraṇastuti. Rice 274.
paur. Oppert 8088.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
paur. NP. V, 102 (and C.).
B. 2, 46. Report V. Rādh 39. NW. 464. Oppert II, 526.
--from the Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa (ch. 21) of the Padmapurāṇa. Paris (D 250). Gu. 3.
Mentioned in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7. 28, 1.
poet. Padyāvalī.
in praise of the Tripuṣkaratīrtha. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 364.
Oppert II, 2683.
poet. Śp. p. 47.
and C., bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147. B. 4, 68. P. 13. SB. 418.
bhakti. Kāśīn. 32.
dh. Kāṭm. 4.
putative author of:
Mahimnaḥstava or Mahimnaḥstotra.
Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā. Rice 304.
an. Poona 175.
a poem attributed to some Kālidāsa. NP. IX, 16. Oppert 147. 567. 7105. 8089. II, 951. 1771. 2731. 4067. 8269. 9054. Rice 286. C. Oppert II, 8270.
nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 191.
kāvya, by Candraśekhara, the father of Viśvanātha. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 128.
dh. flowers to be used or avoided in the worship of deities, by Rudradhara. L. 1998. Rādh 19.
from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 76.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Sv. attributed to Gobhila. In the South called Phullasūtra and ascribed to Vararuci. IO. 1743. W. p. 75. 76. Oxf. 379a. 381a. 383b. B. 1, 180. Bik 141. Oudh III, 4. XIII, 26. Brl. 45. Burnell 10b. P. 6. Oppert II, 395. 2208. 10155. 10331. Peters. 2, 179.
C. Oppert II, 394.
C. by Ajātaśatru. W. p. 76. Ben. 16. Brl. 45. Burnell 10b. Gu. 3. P. 20. Oppert 8090. II, 10156. Peters. 3, 350.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Mill (Oxf.) 163.
Dharmaśarmābhyudaya kāvya.
poet. Śp. p. 47.
See Nyāyapuṣpāñjali.
a C. on the Laghuvākyavṛtti. See Kāśmīrapuṣpāñjali.
from the Āraṇyakāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa. Oudh XV, 30.
C. by Madhurācārya. ibid.
Rādh 27. Peters. 1, 117.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Kāvyamālā.
stotra. Rice 274.
an. Rādh 45.
the 14th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
tantr. Mentioned by Narapati Cambr. 69.
by Bhavānīprasāda. K. 46.
tantr. Oppert 6754.
tantr. Rādh 27.
compiled from the Tantrasāra, by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 107b.
tantr. Rādh 27. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Rice 96. See Tāntrikapūjāpaddhati.
Burnell 147a.
dh. by Mitramiśra. K. 184. NW. 138.
bhakti, by Govinda. Oudh V, 26. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
worship of Tripurasundarī, by Buddhirāja Samrāj. NP. V, 136.
dh. Pheh 1.
--by Caṇḍeśvara. L. 2398. Quoted by Raghunandana.
Oppert 2890.
--on diurnal observances, by Raghunātha Yati. Burnell 108a.
Oppert 5580.
vaid. B. 1, 16.
an epithet of Devanandin, the author of the Jainendravyākaraṇa. Peters. 2, 67.
tantr. Rādh 27.
of Kātyāyana, i. e. Iṣṭakāpūraṇa. Ben. 14.
a C. on Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra, by Aṣṭāvakra.
by Ripuiṇjaya. L. 1915.
Dhātupārāyaṇa.
a disciple of Pṛthvīdharācārya. Oxf. 227b.
nāṭaka. Taylor 1, 479.
Mantramuktāvalī.
the fifth chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 246b.
revised by desire of Somamantrin the Pañcatantra in 1514. IO. 2643.
C. on Vararuci's Yogaśataka.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
It is uncertain whether the following six works belong to one and the same author:
Mantrasārasamuccaya.
Mahāvākyārthaprabandha.
Yogasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
Śrutisāra and Śrutisārasamuccaya.
Sureśvaravārttikaṭīkā. Rice 188.
a pupil of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Tattvamuktāvalī or Māyāvādasaṃdūṣaṇī.
Tattvāvabodhaṭīkā, sāṃkhya. NW. 390.
Yogavāsiṣṭhasāraṭīkā.
Śatadūṣaṇīyamana.
pupil of Puruṣottamānanda Yati, pupil of Advaitānanda Yati:
Tattvaviveka Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā.
or pūrṇānandanātha pupil of Brahmānanda Paramahaṃsa:
Kakārādikālīsahasranāmaṭīkā.
Kālikādisahasranāmastutiratnaṭīkā.
Kālikārahasya.
Gadyavallarī.
Tattvacintāmaṇi, composed in 1577.
Tattvānandataraṅgiṇī.
Vāmakeśvaratantre Mahātripurasundarīmantranāmasahasram.
Śāktakrama, composed in 1572.
Śyāmārahasya.
Ṣaṭcakrakrama or Ṣaṭcakraprabheda.
C. on Brahmānanda's Ṣaṭcakradīpikā.
Subhagodayadarpaṇa.
Advaitamakarandaṭīkā.
Antaḥkaraṇaprabodhaṭīkā.
Avadhūtagītāṭīkā.
Aṣṭāvakragītāṭīkā.
Ātmajñānopadeśaṭīkā.
Ātmānātmavivekaṭīkā.
Ātmāvabodhaṭīkā.
Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotraṭīkā.
bhakti, composed by Nārāyaṇa, son of Limbabhaṭṭa in 1609. Hall p. 136.
tantr. Rādh 27.
tantr. NP. V, 134. VI, 54.
Prayogasāraṇī.
vedānta, by Pūrṇāśrama. Oppert II, 2018.
śr. Peters. 1, 116.
Burnell 148a.
vaid. Oxf. 398a. Burnell 148a.
dh. by Kamalākara. W. p. 344. L. 1831. Khn. 76 (Pūrtavāpyādi). B. 3, 104. Ben. 132. 142. 145. Kāṭm. 4. NP. I, 66. II, 142. Bühler 557. Comp. Oxf. 277b.
from the Pratāpanārasiṃha by Rudradeva. Burnell 137b. Bhr. 594.
dh. by Raghunātha. NP. II, 80.
dh. by Viśveśvara. K. 184.
prayoga, by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2954. See Aparakṛṣṇīya.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109.
Oppert II, 3196. Rice 8. 10.
C. by Śaṅkara. Oppert 1905. II, 4727 (Śaṅkarācārya).
gr. Quoted Oxf. 185b.
ny. by Gadādhara. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 149.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 176.
NP. II, 16.
--by Gadādhara. NP. II, 66.
--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. III, 54.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 16.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 68.
on Bhavānanda, by Mahādeva. Ben. 204. 216. 231. NP. II, 16.
by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 68.
by Dulāra. NP. III, 54.
ny. Oppert II, 9170.
from the Vyāptidīdhitiṭippaṇī, by Gadādhara. Ben. 149.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 155. 167.
ny. Oppert 7719. 7740.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9614.
notes on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 36.
Oppert 3917. 5385.
Oppert 4705.
Oppert 4873.
ny. Rādh 8 (put under gr.). NW. 378. Oppert 6948. 7764. II, 9058.
an. Oppert 1100.
(?) vedānta. Oppert II, 1284.
Burnell 197a.
gṛhya. Mack. 10. Oppert 2375.
--Āpast. Burnell 26a. Oppert II, 2339.
--Āśval. Oppert II, 572. 2338. 4068. Rice 44.
--by Bāppaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 44.
Oppert 1906. II, 5337.
and Mahāśāntiviniyogamālā. Rice 44.
See Mīmāṃsā.
by Somanātha. Oppert. See Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.
by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 207.
śr. by Rāmāṇḍār. Oppert II, 5338. 7398. 10324. See Rāmāṇḍār.
gṛhya, Āpast. Oppert 4551. II, 3512. See Pūrvaprayoga.
vaid. Burnell 26a.
(?) Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.
Oppert 7201.
(?) vedānta. Rice 154.
an. Oppert 6949.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 7231.
on authors of the Rāmānuja school, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XVI, 136
śr. Oppert II, 5339. 8894. 10148.
prayoga. Oppert II, 952. See Pūrvakṛṣṇīya, Aparakṛṣṇīya.
Āpast. Oppert II, 8438.
Taylor 1, 36.
Burnell 151b.
Baudh. NP. X, 2.
stotra. Oppert II, 4069.
jy. Oppert 1908.
on Dharma. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.
Paśupatyaṣṭaka.
son of Vaṭeśvara, father of Viśākhadatta (Mudrārākṣasa).
Utpalaparimala.
son of Varāhamihira:
Horāṣaṭpañcāśikā.
son of Madhusūdana:
C. on Brahmagupta's Khaṇḍakhādya.
Brahmasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya.
dh. Quoted by Hemādri, by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a, by Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara, in Ācārārka, etc.
dh. SB. 121.
poet. Śp. p. 48. Sbhv. Pmt.
Kātantravistaravivaraṇa.
client of Rāmasiṃhadeva of Mithilā:
Mṛcchakaṭikāṭikā.
pupil of Śambhunātha:
Bhuvaneśvarīstotra.
Laghusaptaśatīstotra.
Sarasvatīstotra.
Ratnakośa. Hall p. 202 (vaiś.). B. 3, 40 (lex.).
dh. by Premanidhi Śarman. Peters. 3, 388.
kāvya. Rice 234.
Bālacikitsā or Śiśurakṣāratna. Ben. 64.
Mahārṇava dh. Rice 210.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Rukmiṇīkṛṣṇavallī kāvya.
kāvya, with C. by Jonarāja. Report X.
from Varāhapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 116.
father of Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa (Madanapārijāta, etc.). Oxf. 263a. 274b.
a name of the commentator Mallinātha.
Pāñcarātradīpikā.
father of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Prāṇābharaṇa 52.
Mack. 76,
--from Skandapurāṇa (relates to a place in the Tanjore district, on the borders of the Coleroon). Burnell 196a.
guru of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Rasagaṅgādhara Preface.
IO. 1686. 1726. 3183. L. 1409. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Burnell 33b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8091. II, 3197. 4070.
Quoted in Madanapārijāta and by Sudarśana on Śrībhāṣya.
Quoted by Vijñāneśvara. Oxf. 356a.
Oppert II, 390. 7887. 9831. 10325.
Quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266a. 270b, and others.
jy. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 340. 347. 359. 411. 413.
jy. by Brahmagupta, and C. by Caturvedācārya (i. e. Pṛthūdakasvāmin). Quoted Cambr. 45.
funeral rites. Oppert 7480.
by Cakradhara. B. 3, 104.
Oppert 7558.
Āśval. by Yallāji. Taylor 1, 37.
Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 8).
Taylor 1, 124. 277. 474.
by Bhāradvāja. Burnell 20b (and C.).
or śarabhopaniṣad IO. 3182. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Burnell 33b. Oppert 8281. II, 3279.
author of Nidāna med. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
on Bhagavadgītā.
śr. K. 10.
Āśval. Burnell 24b.
(in the Kistna district, 12 English miles north-north-west of Bāpaṭla). Oppert II, 2834.
father of Gaṅgadāsa (Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā). Oxf. 129a.
śr. Oppert II, 5340. 7399. 8661. 10326 (Āpast). C. II, 7400.
Oppert II, 8745.
NP. VI, 20.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
Oxf. 386b. Ben. 17 (Sv.). See Samūḍhapauṇḍarīkapaddhati.
L. 198.
--Āpast. Burnell 25b.
--Baudh. Burnell 25b.
--Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Sv. SB. 35.
Oppert II, 7191.
Burnell 25b. NP. X, 4.
śr. Oppert II, 5756. 9615. 10327.
Rādh 1.
Burnell 26b.
Vs. Bhr. 535.
B. 1, 230.
mīm. Oppert 6383.
Quoted in Kālamādhavīya and Madanapārijāta. Compare Pulastyasmṛti.
jy. Quoted Cambr. 43.
jy. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsaṃhitā ch. 2, and its commentator Utpala, in Romakasiddhānta Oxf. 340a.
adhy. 4, 12 of the Ādiparvan of the Mahābhārata. C. by Ānandapūrṇa. Oppert 2637. 2891 (an.).
B. 2, 46. NW. 480.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 47.
from Śaivāgama. Mysore 4. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣā.
C. by Umāpatiśivācārya. Mysore 3.
Quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. Mysore 3. Oppert II, 4071. BP. 8.
grammarian. Quoted in Taittiriyaprātiśākhya 5, 37. 38. 13, 16. 14, 2. 17, 6, and in Vārttika 3 to P. 8, 4, 48.
an ancient medical author. Mentioned by Suśruta, Candraṭa Oxf. 358b.
vaid. BP. 287.
L. 1575.
a Śaiva philosopher, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 94.
(?) ny. Oppert 804. 6609. 7674. II, 5230. See Nyāyaprakaraṇa.
mīm. by Śālikanātha. Hall p. 195.
ny. Oppert II, 10246.
on verbal roots. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
in Dharma. See Karmaprakāśa, Devadāsaprakāśa, Sarvadharmaprakāśa. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273a, by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara, by Raghunandana, Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, etc.
Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha.
Mahābhāṣyaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇaśeṣa.
poet. Sbhv.
Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā. NW. 340.
a Kāśmīra poet. Śp. p. 48. Sbhv. He was a son of Harṣa and father of the poet Darśanīya. BP. 356. Sbhv. 2505:
Kirātarjunīyaṭīkā. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 4, 10, by Gadasiṃha L. 2140.
ny. Oppert II, 4729.
paur. Oppert 2892. II, 631.
vedānta. Sūcīpattra 57.
or svāmin pupil of Ananyānubhavasvāmin:
Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotrārthapratipādakanibandha or Mānasollāsa (?). P. 22.
Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa.
Laukikanyāyamuktāvalī.
Śārīrakamīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha, a C. on the Brahmasūtra.
pupil of Rāma:
Maitryupaniṣaddīpikā.
Laghumānasodāharaṇa jy.
called also mallikārjuna yatīndra pupil of Jñānānanda, guru of Nānādīkṣita, and Mahādeva Sarasvatī:
Tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
Manoramā Tantrarājaṭīkā. He completed the C. which his teacher Subhagānanda had commenced. L. 2204.
Mahālakṣmīpaddhati.
Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.
Śrividyāpaddhati.
Prayogamukhaṭīkā gr.
Tantravārttikaṭīkā by Kavindrācārya.
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Kauṇḍinya Dīkṣita.
--by Cinnambhaṭṭa.
Mīmāṃsāsūtraṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa.
ny. by Narasiṃha Śāstrin. Oppert 193. 440. 940. 1260. 2356. 3265. II, 1630. 3055. 3674.
--by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert 455. 760. 1274. II, 10247.
Tattvasāraṭīkā by Nandadāsa.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Rāmanārāyaṇa.
son of Sindhu, father of Kṣemendra.
tantr. by Śivānanda. Bik. 599.
dh. Oppert 805.
the third part of the Vākyapadīya. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
dh. B. 3, 104.
Rādh 45.
L. 684 (one leaf).
gr. Oppert 2638.
Sv. Oppert 1163. 4220. 4597. 4598. 4662. 4663. 4840. 8092. II, 391. 2297.
Sv. Oppert II, 10149. See Sāmaveda.
from Vedāntasyamantaka. Ben. 82.
gr. Oppert 1909. See Prakriyāmañjarī.
by Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 14. Peters. 2, 173. Quoted by Devabhadra L. 756.
śr. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 10.
śr. Paris (D 151 b).
Haug 52.
grammar, by Rāmacandra. IO. 6. 71. 1228. 2094. 3184. W. p. 212. 213. Oxf. 350b. L. 1306. K. 84. Kh. 69. B. 3, 12. Ben. 20. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7. Rādh 8. Oudh VI, 6. NP. V, 14. Burnell 40b. Poona 323. 324. H. 129. Taylor 1, 90--92. 94. 227. Oppert 1492. 1910. 1911. 2376. 2893. 5094. 5581. 6610. 8093. II, 527. 827. 1340. 2956. 4321. 4730. 7638. 9481. Rice 18. BP. 365. Bühler 556. Liṅgānuśāsana. B. 3, 18. Svaraprakriyā. Kāśīn. 18.
C. Taylor 1, 94.
C. by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. IO. 2065. 2066. 2189. W. p. 213. K. 84. B. 3, 12. Rādh 8. NW. 44. NP. V, 14. Burnell 41a. Gu. 4. P. 20. Oppert 2589. 8094. Rice 14. D 2.
C. Tattvacandra by Jayanta, son of Madhusūdana. IO. 1333.
C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa (?). NW. 44.
C. Prakriyākaumudīprasāda by Viṭṭhala. IO. 1640. 1641. 2065. 2066. 2189. 2390. 3185. W. p. 213 (fr.). Oxf. 161 (fr.). K. 84. Kh. 69. B. 3, 14. Ben. 20. Lgr. 66. NP. II, 92. Oppert 3429. 4223. II, 5963. 6343. BP. 58. 264. 362. D 2.
C. Amṛtasṛti by Vāraṇāvaneśa Śāstrin. Burnell 41a.
C. Satprakriyāvyākṛti by Viśvakarman Śāstrin. Burnell 41a.
dh. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 9255.
gr. See IO. 3075 (Catal. p. 192b).
an elementary grammar by Śrīnivāsadāsa. L. 2680.
gr. Oppert 2894. 6040. See Prakṛtimañjarī.
gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
gr. Rādh 8.
an elementary grammar by Madana Pañcānana. IO. 727.
gr. Oppert II, 8272.
--Śākaṭāyana grammar, by Abhayacandra Siddhāntasūri. Rice 308. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 25. Bühler 544.
gr. Oppert 6042.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449.
Subantaprakriyāsarvasva. Oppert 2731.
gr. Oppert 6042.
--by Kāśīnātha. K. 84.
called also śubhaṃkara son of Narapati and Jāhnavī:
Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Śrīdarpaṇa Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.
Upamānakhaṇḍa. Rādh 11.
Nyāyanatakhaṇḍana. Rādh 13.
Pramāṇakhaṇḍana. Lahore 18.
ny. by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 196.
śr. Mysore 2.
See Kāśīpraghaṭṭaka, Gayāpraghaṭṭaka in Tristhalīsetu.
from Viśvasāratantra. Bik. 599.
or bālabhārata nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Oxf. 140a. K. 72. H. 98. Peters. 1, 117.
vyāyoga, by Sadāśiva. Burnell 169a.
poet. Skm. Sbhv.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, Mādhavācārya, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.
Bṛhatpracetas. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, etc.
Vṛddhapracetas. Quoted by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, etc.
vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya of Surapura. Rice 154.
father of Yājñikadeva (Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya).
poet. Skm.
Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.
by Śrī Kṛṣṇa Śukla. NW. 478.
Granthasaṃgraha jy.
Pañcasvarā and Pañcasvarānirṇaya.
Meghamālā.
K. 184. B. 3, 104. Haug 38. NW. 150. Bhk. 19. Poona 636. Rice 208. W. 1757. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 269a, etc. See Dakṣasmṛti.
nīti. Oppert II, 5231.
dh. Oppert II, 5232.
poet. Sbhv.
See Vārijākṣacaritra.
vedānta. Rādh 6.
pupil of Prajñānasvarūpa:
Tattvaprakāśikā Tattvālokaṭīkā.
Tripuṭīprakaraṇaṭīkā.
C. on Svātmanirūpaṇaprakaraṇa.
guru of Mahādevendra Sarasvatī (Paramāmṛta).
jy. by Śārṅgadharamiśra. Bühler 549.
Burnell 199a.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 378a. Peters. 2, 181.
by Rāmacandra. Peters. 1, 117.
by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 3, 395.
dh. Rice 208.
NW. 260. Bhr. 245. Oppert 1912.
--from the Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Pet. 723. L. 2290. Ben. 41. Poona 415.
C. Prakāśa by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. L. 2291.
dh. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 154.
--by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 4486. 5857. II, 4388.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.
by Dattātreyadigambarānucara. K. 2.
by Mukundalāla. NW. 238.
by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. Oppert II, 9405.
by Kaivalyānanda. Burnell 95b.
Burnell 33b.
prince of Kālpī, patron of Siddhalakṣmaṇa (Tithinirṇaya). Kāśīn. 24.
or saṃskāraprakāśa dh. attributed to Rudradeva Bhaṭṭa, son of Toro Nārāyaṇa. K. 10. B. 3, 104 (Pratāpanṛsiṃha).
Antyeṣṭiprayoga. L. 38.
Pākayajñaprakāśa. Haug 32.
Pūrtaprakāśa. Burnell 137b. Bhr. 594.
Yatisaṃskāra. L. 43. Rice 212.
Saṃnyāsapaddhati. Bhr. 119.
Pratāpamārtaṇḍa jy.
or prauḍhapratāpamārtaṇḍa dh. attributed to Pratāparudra. Hall p. 174. B. 3, 106. Bl. 6. Quoted in Śrāddhamayūkha.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava, who was a client of Pratāparudra. Hall p. 173. Bik. 452 (Samayanirṇaya). Compare the Tīrtharatnākara by the same author.
jy. by Pratāpabhānu. B. 4, 158.
See Sāmbājīpratāparāja.
patron of Śeṣānanta (Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā). Bik. 542.
Burnell 146b.
son of Puruṣottamadeva, grandson of Kapileśvaradeva, patron of Viśvanāthasena (Pathyāpathyaviniścaya). The following works are attributed to him, though in reality composed by different authors:
Kautukacintāmaṇi. L. 3108. Bik. 646.
Nirṇayasaṃgraha.
Pratāpamārtaṇḍa.
Sarasvativilāsa.
nāṭaka, given by Vidyāpati as a specimen in the third chapter of the following work. Burnell 56b.
alaṃk. by Vidyānātha. Mack. 115. IO. 612. 1833. Khn. 52. K. 102. NP. V, 126. Burnell 56a ('written about 1300'). Poona 203. Taylor 1, 316. Oppert 568. 777. 857. 1009. 1084. 1140. 1913. 1914. 2190. 2242. 2377. 2639. 3168. 3324. 3423. 4221. 4324. 4424. 4752. 6611. 6755. 7613. II, 158. 1109. 1772. 2068. 2340. 2396. 2693. 2957. 3198. 3341. 3708. 5114. 5853. 5957. 6127. 6336. 6922. 8273. 8895. 9056. 10150. 10402. Rice 286.
C. Ratnārpaṇa by Kumārasvāmin, son of Mallinātha. Mack. 115. Burnell 56b. Oppert 864. 2006. 2681. 3345. 3464. 5298. 6645. II, 1698. 2091. 2513. 2852. 2971. 5993. 6337. 8331. Rice 286.
Rāmakarṇāmṛta.
Rājyalābhastotra.
Rāmavijñāpanāstotra.
Burnell 200b.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.
dh. B. 3, 106.
He is usually called Prajñākara:
Nalodayaṭīkā. Oudh XIX, 40.
ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 28.
--by Gadādhara. NP. II, 20.
--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. II, 28.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 20.
--by Mahādeva. NP. II, 42.
--by Rucidatta. NP. III, 106.
--by Rudra. NP. II, 58.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 42.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 32.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 56.
by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 20.
by Goloka. NP. II, 42.
by Dulāra. NP. II, 28.
by Jayadeva. NP. III, 108.
ny. Oppert 5274.
ny. Oppert 5806.
the third Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. 62. Oxf. 386b. L. 1799. B. 1, 180. NP. V, 62. 146 (and C.). Bhr. 514. Peters. 2, 173. BP. 285. Bühler 553 (and C.).
C. Rādh 1.
C. by Ananta Yājñika. L. 2578. Lahore 2. Bhk. 8.
C. by Keśavācārya. NP. V, 62. Peters. 2, 173. SB. 54.
C. by Madhusūdana. NP. IV, 4.
C. by Rāmaśarman. Weber über das Pratijñāsūtra p. 69.
tantr. Oppert 5582.
poet. Skm.
Vs. SB. 59.
Baudh. Burnell 24b.
ny. Rādh 14.
jy. Oppert II, 4731.
mīm. See Vedārthacandra.
music. Quoted by Dāmodara Oxf. 201a.
jy. Rice 32.
dh. Burnell 150a.
śilpa. Oppert 6384.
dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 184.
dh. NP. V, 46.
Mysore 3.
by Vyāsa. B. 3, 106.
--from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
dh. Oppert 2895.
ny. by Harirāma. Oudh X, 14.
Hall p. 44.
--by Nārāyaṇa Sārvabhauma. Burnell 121a.
--by Raghudeva. Ben. 194.
by Raghudeva. Hall p. 44.
by Jayarāma. Rice 114.
Rādh 14.
Hall p. 45.
Nyāyakandalīṭīkā.
Śāṅkh. B. 1, 192.
dh. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 94.
from Śaivāgama. Mysore 4.
dh. Kāṭm. 3.
--by Śaṅkara. K. 184.
dh. Oppert II, 8053.
dh. by Gaṅgādhara. K. 184.
See Devapratiṣṭhātattva.
See Mayamata.
dh. by Padmanābha Yājñika. B. 3, 106. BP. 54. 299. 355.
by Viśvanātha Dīkṣita. K. 184.
from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. Burnell 128b.
dh. by Gaṅgādhara. L. 2765.
dh. P. 20.
--by Anantabhaṭṭa or Bāpubhaṭṭa. K. 184.
--by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. L. 1841. K. 186. NP. VIII, 10. BA. 18.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Bhk. 22.
--by Maheśvara Bhaṭṭa Harṣe. K. 184.
--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 19.
See Sūryādipañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpanapaddhati.
the ninth part of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. W. p. 345. K. 186. B. 3, 106. Ben. 130. Haug 52. Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 3. Rādh 18. NW. 158. NP. II, 82. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22. Poona 129. H. 205. Oppert 7340. Rice 208.
dh. Rādh 18.
dh. by Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. Oudh XI, 12.
dh. Oppert 5095. 6043. II, 4072.
--by Kamalākara. K. 186. NW. 94.
dh. by Umāpati. NW. 112.
--by Śūlapāṇi. Mentioned L. 918.
Oppert II, 4073.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Devapratiṣṭhātattva.
dh. by Rāmacandra. B. 3, 106. Quoted in Śāntimayūkha.
dh. Quoted by Hemādri, by Devanātha L. 2010, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Oxf. 341a, by Nīlakaṇṭha.
by Hemādri. K. 186. B. 3, 106.
Oppert II, 4074.
dh. B. 3, 106.
--by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 24.
--by Viśveśvara. K. 186.
jy. Burnell 79b.
Sv. Brl. 47. Burnell 10b. Oppert II, 10151. Bühler 538.
C. Oudh III, 4.
C. by Varadarāja. Oxf. 379b. Burnell 10b. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385.
jy. by Gaṇeśa. K. 232. Bik. 328. NW. 520.
vedānta, by Sādānanda. IO. 991. B. 4, 68. Ben. 72. Kāśin. 6. Lahore 1882, 7.
C. Svaprabhā by the same. IO. 476. 991. B. 4, 68. Ben. 72. NP. III, 90. Kāśin. 6. Lahore 1882, 7.
or tattvapradīpikā or citsukhī vedānta, by Citsukha. IO. 1710. Hall p. 154. L. 1134. Kh. 72. B. 4, 52. Pheh 11. Rādh 5 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 24. IV, 17. VIII, 24. NP. I, 70. VII, 64. VIII, 42 (and C.). Burnell 92b. Oppert 1837. II, 4617. Rice 146. SB. 425.
C. SB. 427.
C. Mānasanayanaprasādinī by Pratyaksvarūpa. Oxf. 245a. L. 1134. B. 4, 60.
C. by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. Burnell 92b.
guru of Pratyaksvarūpa (Mānasanayanaprasādinī). L. 1134.
pupil of Pratyakprakāśa:
Mānasanayanaprasādinī Pratyaktattvadīpikāṭīkā.
(?):
Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahaṭīkā. B. 2, 60.
ny. Oppert 1277. II, 6993. 9616.
Pheh 15.
by Mathurānātha. Bhk. 33.
B. 4, 28.
by Gokulanātha. L. 1870.
a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Gokulanātha. L. 1869.
by Rucidatta. Oppert 1918.
Oppert 1919. 3414 (by Dinakara).
B. 4, 28.
Oppert 3647.
dh. Burnell 148a.
tantr. Rādh 27. 43. Oudh XVII, 104.
tantr. Tüb. 15. NW. 4 (Av.). Poona 296.
tantr. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 184.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 26.
Paris (B 226 V).
Taylor 1, 284.
Poona 304.
from Ātharvaṇaveda Pippalādaśākhā Aṅgirasāṃ Kalpa. H. 355.
Av. BP. 293.
Peters. 2, 196.
Av. K. 46. NP. VI, 14.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 228.
Paris (B 227 XVI). NP. X, 38. Burnell 200a.
Rādh 43.
the eighth chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.
See Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra.
vedānta, by Rāmakṛṣṇānanta. Oppert 5360. 5386.
gr. by Dāmodaraśarman. Oudh XIV, 36.
gr. B. 3, 14.
ny. SB. 198.
gṛhya. Burnell 26b. 27a.
gr. (?). K. 84.
gr. by Rāmacandra Pāṭhaka. K. 84.
gr. by Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 41b.
ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 86 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).
--by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 134.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 86.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 84.
by Kāhśaṅkara. NP. III, 84.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 134.
by Goloka. NP. III, 86.
Maitrāyaṇagṛhyapaddhati. Oxf. 400b.
ny. by Gadādhara. NP. II, 62.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 64.
--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 62. 64.
by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 64.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 64.
by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 76 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 76.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 74.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 74.
by Goloka. NP. III, 76.
dh. Bhr. 595.
ny. Rādh 14.
kāvya. Oppert II, 8274.
gr. Rādh 8.
from the Nyāyaratna of Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.
by Gadādhara. NP. II, 48.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 28.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 28.
by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 28.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 138.
by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
dh. by Nāga Daivajña. K. 186.
in grammar. See Dhātupradīpa, Mahābhāṣyapradīpa, Mugdhabodhapradīpa.
in dharma. See Ācārapradīpa, Kṛtyapradīpa, Danapradīpa, Prayogapradīpa, Prāyaścittapradīpa, Vyavahārapradīpa, Śuddhipradīpa, Saṃvatsarapradīpa, Samayapradīpa, Sampradāyapradīpa.
dh. by Draviḍa. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 286a.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Rāmeśvara.
Gadyacintāmaṇi.
Citracūḍāmaṇi.
dh. B. 3, 106.
--by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. K. 186.
W. p. 355.
B. 2, 46.
Oppert 2896.
Oppert II, 8458.
W. p. 356.
from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 199b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 56.
dh. Oudh XIX, 98.
poet, a writer of plays. Skm. Sbhv. Peters. 2, 59.
astronomer. Quoted by Brahmagupta W. 1733.
Rādh 43.
nāṭaka, by Śaṅkara Dīkṣita. Oxf. 140b. NP. IX, 14. Sūcīpattra 10.
by Rājānaka Gopāla. Report X.
former name of Vedanidhitīrtha. He died in 1576.
bhāṇa, by Araśānipāla Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 84. 6385. Rice 258.
nāṭaka. Taylor 1, 480.
kāvya, by Mṛtyuṃjaya. Burnell 159b.
Oppert 3648.
son of Balabhadra:
Śaradāgama Candrālokaprakāśa, written by order of Vīrabhadradeva, a Bundella prince.
Prāyaścittaprakāśa.
vedānta. Oppert 3649.
by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 1725. K. 126. Burnell 105a. Oppert 3650. II, 159. 632. 1271. 4322. 6092. 9832. Rice 166.
C. Oppert 2955. II, 6093.
C. by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 105b. Bhr. 698. 699. H. 234. Oppert II, 206. Rice 166.
CC. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Vyāsayati. Bhr. 714.
CC. Mandāramañjarī by Vyāsatīrtha. Oppert II, 199.
Oppert II, 207.
tantr. Rādh 27 (bṛhat and laghu). Oudh XI, 26. Oppert 3815. 5096. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, Dānamayūkha, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
C. NW. 234. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.
C. by Gīrvāṇayogīndra. Oppert 4960.
C. by Jñānasvarūpa. Sūcīpattra 41.
vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 46 (by Pādapadmācārya). NP. III, 68. Burnell 207b. Oppert 2897. II, 4733. 6338. 10050.
C. Burnell 208a. Taylor 1, 106.
C. by Simbarāja. Burnell 208a.
dh. by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94. K. 186. Poona 165.
tantr. B. 4, 260. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
--by Gīrvāṇendra. NW. 198. NP. III, 42. Burnell 207b. Oppert 1010. 1494. 3816. 7063.
dh. by Ekarāja. Burnell 141b.
vedānta. Taylor 1, 204.
mīm. Oppert 5583.
vedānta. Oppert 297.
dh. according to the Rāmānuja school. L. 1725.
Oppert II, 4075.
bhakti. Oppert 5584. 5858. 8095.
--by Vatsavaradācārya. Oudh VIII, 30. Taylor 1, 184 (Varadācārya).
bhakti, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 48.
dh. Oppert 6386.
or rāmānujacarita a legendary biography of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203. L. 1731. Oudh XVI, 134. XVIII, 76. Oppert 2387. II, 3513. 4076. W. 1536. BP. 8.
śvet. by Rājaśekhara Sūri. Report XLVIII. Gu. 10 (by Ratnaśekhara). BP. 17 (by Jayaśekhara). Bühler 551.
an. Oppert 5585.
vedānta, by Viṭṭhaleśa. B. 4, 68.
an elementary grammar, said to have been written by Baijaladeva for his son Hirādhara. According to the colophon of W. 1635 it is composed by Viśvaśarman. IO. 1600. Oxf. 166b. L. 2558. K. 84. B. 3, 14. Ben. 20. Rādh 8. NW. 52. Oudh IV, 11. NP. V, 190. IX, 14. H. 130. 131. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 189. BP. 57. 264. 361. W. 1635.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Dattātreya.
Sārasvataṭīkā jy. (?). NP. V, 6.
nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇamiśara. Jones 415. Mack. 110. IO. 483. 591. Oxf. 140b. 141. 350a. Cambr. 9. Paris (B 99. 141 a. D 236). Khn. 44. K. 70. Kh. VI. 66. B. 2, 118 (and C.). 120. Report X. Ben. 37 (and C.). Bik. 253. Tüb. 23. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 5. Rādh 23 (and C.). NP. V, 186. Jac. 697. Burnell 169a. Bhr. 149. Poona 224. H. 99. Taylor 1, 12. 222. 480. Oppert 569. 778. 858. 1073. 1278. 1495. 1496. 3424. 4009. 4147. 4325. 4599. 4664. 5744. 6044. 6612. 6756. 8096. II, 1111. 1231. 1773. 2069. 2397. 3199. 3342. 3711. 4734. 5115. 5138. 5526. 5629. 5854. 5958. 6923. 7028. 8275. 8897. 9057. 9727. 9872. Rice 258 (and C.). BP. 262. Bühler 541. Verses from it in Śp. p. 18.
C. Oppert 2898. 6045.
C. Candrikā. BP. 55.
C. Prauḍhaprakāśikā. Oppert 8096.
C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Taylor 1, 222. Oppert II, 2070. 3712.
C. Ciccandrikā by Gaṇeśa. Oxf. 141a.
C. by Mathurānātha. NW. 602.
C. by Maheśvara. Tüb. 23.
C. by Rāmadāsa. IO. 436. 483. 591. Oxf. 141a. K. 70. Kh. 66. B. 2, 120. NP. V, 186. Burnell 169b. Poona 224. Oppert II, 7640. BP. 262. Bühler 541. SB. 309.
C. Guṇavatī by Rudradeva. Oxf. 141 a. L. 2368.
C. by Sadātman Muni. P. 10.
Laghuprabodhacandrodaya. Poona 239.
med. by Kṣemajaya. B. 4, 228.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
vedānta, by Prahrāda. B. 4, 68.
a grammar, by Balarāma Pañcānana. IO. 325. Lgr. 70.
vedānta. B. 4, 68. See Jñānaprabodhamañjarī.
--by Vaikuṇṭhaviṣṇu. Bhr. 246. Poona 628.
vedānta. B. 4, 68.
vedānta. Oudh IX, 28.
Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
jy. See Bodhasudhākara.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 103. L. 2845. K. 122. B. 4, 70. Oppert II, 6585.
--by Dinakara (?). B. 4, 70.
kāvyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 3713.
Caitanyacandrāmṛta. L. 3167.
Vivekaśataka.
Vṛndāvanaśataka.
Saṃgītamādhava.
from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 53. 55.
Peters. 1, 117.
See Nārāyaṇaprabodhotsava.
Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.
ny. by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert 5097.
--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4010.
--by Śaśadhara. Oppert 5185.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha.
Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaṭīkā by Śeṣānanda.
Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā by Narasiṃha.
a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Pañcaratna by Kiśoradasa.
Muhūrtārkaṭīkā by Mṛtyuṃjaya Kokila.
Vṛttaratnakaraṭīkā by Viśvanātha Kavi.
Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā by Rāghavendrācārya.
--by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
Śāstradīpikāvyākhyā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra.
father of Vāsudeva (Payograhasamarthanaprakāra). Hall p. 192.
poet. Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20. Skm. Sbhv.
a tāntric writer. Mentioned Oxf. 101b.
guru of Śālikanātha:
Bṛhatī Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya. Hall p. 180. He is quoted in Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana 2, 57, by Maṅkha Report CXII, by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 247a, 270b, by Raghunātha W. p. 198, and many other writers.
Kāśīkhaṇḍakathākeli.
Kāśītattvadīpikā.
Gayāpaddhatidīpikā.
Kṛṣṇavilāsakāvya.
Gotrapravara.
Dharmasāra.
(?):
Nayaviveka mīm. Oppert II, 9398.
Prabhākarāhnika.
son of Bhūdhara, wrote in 1617:
Gītarāghava.
son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, brother and pupil of Viśvanātha, and Raghunātha, born in 1564:
Ekāvalīprakāśa.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
Cūrṇikā Vāsavadattāṭīkā.
Rasapradīpa, written in 1583.
Laghusaptaśatikāstava, written in 1629.
Vivāhapaṭala.
Śāstradīpikā. Hall p. 181.
Tattvadīpikāṭīkā gr. by Nāgeśa.
poet. Skm.
poet. Śp. p. 49.
poet. Sbhv.
gr. by Rāmāśrama. Oudh XVII, 22. See Tattvadīpikā.
poet. Skm.
dh. by Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 8054.
Quoted in Jainendravyākaraṇa. Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge 5, 299.
ny. Rice 114.
Śāstradipikāṭīkā by Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita.
ny. Oppert II, 2495.
nāṭaka, by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 40. 148, etc.
--by Harihara. L. 2395.
Bhāṭṭadīpikāṭīkā by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa.
Oxf. 348a.
from Skandapurāṇa. Poona II, 42. 187.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. Bik. 215. Bhr. 52. Oxf. 84b (Index). Quoted by Hemādri, etc.
NW. 470.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Paris (D 254).
an authority on Yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 234a.
poetess. Peters. 2, 59.
śaiva. Oppert II, 4736.
śaiva. Oppert 7202. Rice 322.
caritra. Oppert II, 4737. See Parabhū.
ny. by Pragalbhācārya. Lahore 18. C. Oppert 2899.
dh. Oppert 2379.
ny. Ben. 183.
ny. by Sārvabhauma Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭācārya. Burnell 120a.
dh. Oppert II, 3714.
a part of the Nighaṇṭusamaya, by Dhanaṃjaya. Burnell 47a.
from Vedāntasyamantaka. Ben. 82. 84.
gr. by Varadarāja. B. 3, 14.
vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. L. 139. K. 122. Rādh 30. Oudh 1876, 18. 22. NP. IX, 24. Burnell 107b. Bhr. 700. Taylor 1, 25. Oppert II, 633. 1262. 6174. Rice 154.
C. Paddhatiprakāśikā by Anantabhaṭṭa. Burnell 107b.
C. by Viṭṭhala Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 107b.
C. by Vedeśatīrtha. Rice 176.
C. Abhinavāmṛta by Satyanātha. Oudh 1876, 18. Burnell 107b.
dh. by Narasiṃha Ṭhakkura. L. 1836.
the second chapter of the Prakaraṇapañcikā by Śālikanātha. L. 1499.
ny. K. 154.
--by Gokulanātha. L. 1982.
--by Hari. Hall p. 50.
stotra. Oppert II, 160.
vedānta. Rice 154.
vaiś. by Sarvadeva Sūri. Kh. 77. Report XXVI (ms. of 1057). Peters. 3, 265. BP. 5.
C. by Advayāraṇya Yogin. Report XXVII. P. 21.
C. by Balabhadra Sūri. BP. 5. 311.
See Pramāṇaratnamālā.
or pramāṇamālā by Ānandabodha. See Nyāyadīpāvalī.
vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. Paris (D 318). Hall p. 128. K. 122. B. 4, 70. Bik. 561. Burnell 104b. Oppert 2900. 3651. II, 161. 634. 1263. 4738. 6081. Rice 156.
C. Nyāyakalpalatā by Jayatīrtha. K. 122. Bik. 558. Burnell 104b (with C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśa). Bhr. 701, Oppert II, 6082. Rice 156. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
CC. Burnell 104b.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4739.
dh. Oppert 1497. 2380. 3170. 5098. 5807. 6387. II, 4077. 5855.
vedānta. Oudh IX, 28. Burnell 110a.
vedānta, by Śaṭhāri Muni. Sūcīpattra 57.
dh. Oppert 5099.
nāṭaka, by Śukleśvara. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.
ny. Oppert II, 9617.
ny. by Mādhavadeva. Lahore 16.
ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 456.
a C. on Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā, by Nanda Paṇḍita.
a C. on his own Muhūrtacintāmaṇi, by Rāma Gaṇaka.
--on the same, by Rāmanārāyaṇa.
ny. by some Vedāntācārya. Burnell 121a.
ny. by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 114.
a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhagavadgītābhāṣya, by Jayatīrtha.
ny. Oppert 1920.
ny. Oppert II, 9618.
dh. Rice 208.
vedānta. Oppert 5586.
--by Varadācārya. Oudh IX, 16. Oppert II, 828. 2958. 3715.
a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 156.
bhakti. Oudh XV, 128 (and C.).
vedānta. Burnell 110b. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
--by Viṣṇucitta. Oppert 2522.
ny. B. 4, 30.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1112.
vedānta, by Vidyāraṇya. Sūcīpattra 57.
father of Vaidya Vācaspati (Ātaṅkadarpaṇa). Oxf. 314b.
an. Oppert II, 9058.
father of Yadumaṇi, grandfather of Parama (Mukundavijaya 1534). L. 872.
from the Tristhalīsetu q. v.
Vijñānandakarī Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā.
father of Udayarāja (Rājavinoda). BA. 9.
son of Harivāghala, father of Momahaṇa (Momahaṇavilāsa 1412). L. 779.
and prayāgapraghaṭṭaka from the Tristhalīsetu.
B. 2, 46. Pheh 4 (bṛhat and laghu). Rādh 39. NW. 446. Oppert 2901. II, 162. 5527.
--from Kūrmapurāṇa (1, ch. 36--39). Oxf. 8a. Rice 86.
--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Oxf. 16b. 84a (Index). Ben. 51. Oudh XVI, 46. Burnell 188b. Bh. 17.
--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 553.
--from the Matsyapurāṇa. Oxf. 43b. K. 26. Burnell 192a. Bhk. 14. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 186. BP. 293. SB. 240.
from Matsyapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 368.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 138. NP. I, 86. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
(Terupayani north of the Kāverī) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 77.
jy. B. 4, 158.
lex. by Īśvarakṛṣṇa Kālidāsa. Burnell 48a.
Āpast. Brl. 24.
dh. by Gaṇeśa Pāṭhaka. K. 186.
dh. Oppert 269.
--by Śrīnivāsaśiṣya, a brother of Sītārāma. Burnell 137b.
--by Vīrarāghava. Oppert 85. 8097. II, 573. 1113. 2694. 5116. 6339. 6677. 7319.
dh. B. 1, 230.
--a part of the Rāmakalpadruma by Ananta. Ben. 129. NP. X, 10. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. 140.
gr. by Maheśa. K. 84.
dh. L. 1396. K. 186.
dh. by Raghunātha Sūri. K. 186. Bik. 443. NP. IX, 10.
Prayogatattve Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
Ṛv. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Cāyambhaṭṭa. IO. 1255. 1761.
Prayogadarpaṇe Gomukhaprasava. BP. 297.
dh. by Padmanābha Dīkṣita. L. 1775. B. 1, 230. Kāśīn. 24. BP. 54. 299. 355.
--by Ramānātha (on Āhnika). L. 2773.
--by Vīrarāghava. Oppert 86. 2191. 2381. 3817. 4185. 5100. 8098. II, 574. 2341. 3716. 5117. 5341. 6678 (by Vaidikasārvabhauma). 6679. 7320. 7641.
to Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra by Dayāśaṅkara. W. p. 33 (fr.).
Ṛv. by Mañcanācārya. See Āśvalāyanasūtra.
dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 186.
See Kauśikasūtra.
mentioned in Cāturmāsyaprayoga IO. 599.
Āpast. by Peñjalla Jhiṅgayya, son of Peñjalla Mañcanācārya. BP. 54. 299. 356.
to Kātyāyana's Śrāddhasūtra. L. 767.
by Dāmodaragārgya. Bik. 455.
on Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra (q. v.) by Harihara.
Baudh. by Gaṅgādhara. B. 1, 232. Ben. 6. NP. II, 4. Bhr. 103. Peters. 2, 172. See Gṛhyāgnyādhānapaddhati, Pākayajñapaddhati, Smārtapadārthasaṃgraha.
Sv. by Śivarāma. Oxf. 365a.
dh. Mack. 28. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Prayogaratna, in Ācārārka, Saṃskāramayūkha, by Khaṇḍerāya W. p. 312.
--by Navaśiṣya Paṇḍita. Rice 44.
--by Nṛsiṃha. Has five Kāṇḍa, Saṃskāra, Pākayajña, Ādhāna, Āhnika, Gotrapravaranirṇaya. Mack. 24. Khn. 76 (āhnika). K. 186. Bik. 353 (āhnika). 439 (saṃskāra and āhnika). 440 (śrāddha). NP. V, 76. Burnell 131a. Bhk. 23 (āhnika). Poona II, 141. 142. Oppert II, 163. 7642. 8055. Rice 204.
--Sv. by Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa. Brl. 56. Oppert II, 10147.
Prayogapārijāte Karṇavedhavidhāna. Ben. 140.
Paris (D 305).
dh. by Śivaprasāda. B. 1, 230.
jy. Pheh 9.
from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Taylor 1, 425.
Oppert II, 4078.
dh. by Tirpili Sūri. W. p. 313 (fr.). Gu. 5 (by Mibhisūri).
--Sv. by Vīrarāghava. Brl. 55.
grammar. B. 3, 14. Oudh 1876, 8. Bhr. 639 (Prayogamukhamaṇḍana).
C. by Prakāśānanda. Oudh XI, 8.
Rice 44.
Hiraṇyak. Ben. 13.
or smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati Āśv. by Ananta, son of Viśvanātha. IO. 958. L. 2392. Ben. 3. Bik. 442. NP. II, 2.
by Kāśīdīkṣita K. 186. Ben. 7.
--by Keśava Dīkṣita. Bik. 440.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 615. 1650. 1757. 2794. 3009. 3197. L. 774 (fr.). 1465. Khn. 76. K. 186. B. 1, 232. Ben. 3. Bik. 130. 139. 356. 440. 441. Haug 46. Oudh VI, 10. NP. II, 4. Burnell 137b. Bhk. 23. Poona 80. 81. H. 206. Oppert II, 7643. 8276. Rice 42. Peters. 1, 117. 3, 388.
Prayogaratne Smārtopāsanapaddhati. Bhk. 23.
according to Āśval. and Śaunaka, by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 116. NP. IX, 4. H. 207. BP. 259. 344. SB. 22.
dh. by Premanidhi. NW. 22.
Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva. L. 160. B. 1, 242. See Hiraṇyakeśin.
by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 24a.
by Harihara. L. 1294 (Piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga).
by Premanidhi. NW. 132.
Āpast. by Cauṇḍappa. Oxf. 371b. K. 10. Burnell 16a. Oppert 909. 1498. 1499. II, 164. 1928. Rice 42.
an elementary grammar, by Puruṣottama Śarman. IO. 466. 2734. 2812. L. 1819. 2273. Lgr. 72.
dh. by Premanidhi. Sūcīpattra 31.
Śāṅkh. by Dayāśaṅkara (modern). Peters. 2, 170. See Prayogadīpa.
tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 232. 227. Oudh XI, 26. Sūcīpattra 31.
dh. Oppert 8099. Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa ('on horticulture').
mīm. Rice 124. 208.
gr. by Vararuci. B. 3, 14.
gr. by Vararuci. Kh. 86. Burnell 42b. Taylor 1, 229. Oppert II, 5528. Rice 18 (Prayogasaṃgraha). Bühler 557 (and C.). See Prayogasaṃgrahaviveka.
See Āpastamba, Āśvalāyana.
--by Varadādhiśa Yajvan. Mentioned Oxf. 370a.
--Sv. by Śrīdhara Dīkṣita. Ben. 17.
a C. on Hiraṇyakeśikalpasūtra, by Mahādeva.
Baudh. by Viśvapati, son of Keśava. SB. 111.
Quoted by Sāyaṇa on Aitareyabrāhmaṇa 1, 1.
Prayogasaṃgrahe Ghaṭṭādhivāsanotsargaprayoga by Lakṣmaṇa. NP. V, 48.
gr. by Vararuci. Rice 18. See Prayogavivekasaṃgraha.
--by Varāha Paṇḍita. Rādh 8. NW. 50. 58. NP. I, 102.
tantr. by Nāgeśa. B. 4, 260.
dh. Kāṭm. 3. Bhr. 596. Oppert 6046. II, 9728.
--Āpast. by Gaṅgābhaṭṭa. Burnell 27a.
--Kāty. by Devabhadra. L. 756. NP. VIII, 2. Peters. 2, 174.
--Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. IO. 374. Oxf. 395b. L. 26. Ben. 7. Bik. 140. 157. Haug 52. Burnell 19b. Bh. 8. Bühler 538.
or kṛtyatattva dh. by Kṛṣṇadeva. L. 3132.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1815.
--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bik. 442.
--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 140.
gr. Ben. 20.
med. Quoted by Kalyāṇa in the Bālatantra.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
śr. by Pūrṇāśrama. Bik. 442 (Vedavrata).
dh. Oppert 6047.
śr. Rice 44.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
--med. by Vaidyacintāmaṇi. Oxf. 316a.
mīm. by Śabarasvāmin. NP. I, 2.
C. by Kumārila. NP. I, 2.
CC. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 2.
dh. L. 583. Oppert 6520. 6757. II, 3200. 7192.
dh. B. 3, 106. NP. V, 50.
--by Kamalākara. K. 188. SB. 146. See Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
Caitanyaprakaraṇa. Rice 144.
Mack. 34. Bik. 434. Burnell 137b.
dh. Paris (D 303 III). B. 3, 108. Bik. 434.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. See Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
See Gotrapravaramañjarī.
son of Añjanā. Rājat. 3, 265. 324. He is stated to be the author of the Setubandhakāvya. P. 10, Bāṇa in the Introduction to the Harṣacarita. Some verses are attributed to him by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 16. 19, in Skm. and Sbhv.
the eleventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 387a. L. 1795. Kh. 61. B. 1, 178. NP. V, 146. Oppert II, 953. Peters. 2, 171. SB. 55.
L. 2586.
--attributed to Agastya. Bik. 434.
--attributed to Bhṛgudeva. B. 3, 108.
--attributed to Laugākṣi. Report II.
--by Paśupati. L. 2248.
--from Viṣṇudharmottara. Report II.
--from Smṛtidarpaṇa. Burnell 137b.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.
the 16th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Ben. 11.
Hiraṇyak. Haug 34.
ny. L. 1593.
gr. by Kaiyaṭa. Oppert 4222. II, 7644.
--Mahābhāṣyapradīpaprakāśa. Taylor 1, 91.
dh. composed by Gaṅgādhara in 1606. L. 701.
Āśval. NP. V, 50.
Sv. Oxf. 383b.
dh. Bik. 435. Burnell 23b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. Oppert II, 8056.
K. 10.
Burnell 149b.
Bhk. 26.
Burnell 27b.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 98.
gr. Oppert 2902.
poet. Skm. Sbhv. (Paṇḍita Praśastaka).
an. Oppert II, 4741
Śaṅkaramiśra calls him Praśastadevācārya:
Praśastapādabhāṣya, or Dravyabhāṣya, or Padārthoddeśa, or Padārthadharmasaṃgraha, a C. on the Vaiśeṣikasūtra. Oxf. 240a. Hall p. 64. L. 492. 1961. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Report XXVI. CXLV. Ben. 174. 182. 189. 205. 209. 224. NW. 346. Oudh 1876, 14. XVII, 58. NP. I, 36. V, 82. Bh. 33. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Śinnambhaṭṭa, Nārāyaṇatīrtha Hall p. 6, Rāghava Hall p. 26.
The oldest commentaries are the Vyomavatī by Vyomaśivācārya, the Nyāyakandalī by Śrīdhara, the Kiraṇāvalī by Udayana, the Līlāvatī by Śrīvatsa. Peters. 3, 273.
C. Hall p. 65. Rādh 14. SB. 179.
C. Padārthatattvanirṇaya, it would appear, by Jagadīśa. Hall p. 64. L. 2485. K. 152. Kh. 72. NW. 346. Oppert II, 4712. SB. 201. 202. C. Oppert II, 4713. Rice 114.
C. Niṣkaṇṭikā by Mallinātha. Mentioned Hall p. 27.
C. by Śālikanātha. Mentioned Oxf. 244a.
a guide to letter-writing. Ben. 37. Rādh 47. Bh. 26.
same topic. Oudh V, 30.
or praśastiprakāśikā same subject, by Bālakṛṣṇa. Khn. 76. K. 250. B. 2, 92. Report XXXVI. NW. 612. Oudh X, 26. Bh. 26.
--by Śambhudeva. L. 2606.
a part of the Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī, by Haribhāskara. NP. II, 122.
Pheh 6.
by Viśvanātha. Quoted by him in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 211.
jy. NW. 524.
jy. by Kṛṣṇa. Oppert II, 551.
jy. NW. 540. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 232. B. 4, 158. SB. 268. C. NP. I, 152.
--by Vibhākarācārya. L. 488.
jy. Ben. 26.
jy. by Caṇḍeśvara. Oudh VII, 4. XIX, 66. Peters. 2, 193. See Praśnavidyā.
jy. Kāṭm. 11.
--by Varāhamihira. Bhk. 36.
jy. K. 232. B. 4, 158.
jy. L. 1126. B. 4, 158.
--by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 524.
jy. Rādh 34 (and C.). Bhk. 36.
--by Brahmāditya or Brahmārka. B. 4, 158. Bik. 325. Bhr. 338. See Praśnabrahmārka.
--by Bhaṭṭotpala. BP. 272. Quoted by him in the C. on the Horāṣaṭpañcāśikā 3, 2.
--by Bhojadeva. See Vidvajjanavallabha.
jy. NP. I, 146.
--by Cintāmaṇi Paṇḍita. Oudh XI, 10. H. 302 (Ramalaśāstra).
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Bik. 328. See Praśnanīlakaṇṭha, and Praśnakaumudī.
jy. Bhk. 36.
jy. K. 232. NP. V, 4. Oppert 8100. See Praśnapradīpa.
jy. B. 4, 160 (and C.).
--by Jayadeva. B. 4, 158.
(fanciful title) jy. L. 1094.
jy. Rādh 34. See Praśnatantra.
jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.
jy. W. p. 265.
jy. by Abhimanyurājan. Bik. 326. Lahore 10.
--by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 160.
--by Ratneśvara. B. 4, 160.
jy. Pheh 7.
--by Kāśīnātha. K. 232. B. 4, 158. Bik. 326. NW. 540. Oudh XVI, 76. NP. VIII, 56. Bhr. 339. H. 303.
C. NP. I, 140. 148.
jy. by Brahmārka. B. 4, 160. P. 21. See Praśnajñāna.
jy. Oppert 6048.
jy. Rādh 34.
jy. Pheh 8. Oudh IX, 22. BP. 308.
--by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 538. 556. Oudh III, 14.
--by Bhairava. K. 232. B. 4, 160. Bik. 325. Oudh V, 12. C. NP. I, 148.
a catechism of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa by Keśavadatta. Oudh IV, 9.
jy. by Gargācārya. K. 234. Ben. 26. Rādh 33. NW. 540. Oudh IV, 13 (and C.). NP. IX, 46. Compare Gargamanoramā.
C. NP. I, 156.
C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 520.
C. by Mukunda. NW. 574.
C. by Śivalāla. NP. I, 82.
jy. Rādh 34.
jy. B. 4, 160. Rādh 34. 43 (Kerala). NP. VII, 36.
jy. Rādh 34.
jy. and C. by Nandarāma, composed in 1768. K. 234. Bik. 327 (and C.). Oudh VI, 10. VII, 4 (and C.). XIV, 50. Peters. 2, 193 (and C.).
C. by Rudra. Oudh VI, 10.
jy. by Vijaya Sūri. NP. V, 90.
jy. by Mathurānātha Cakravartin. L. 1096.
jy. B. 4, 160.
jy. B. 4, 160 (by Vighnarāja?). Rādh 34.
jy. Taylor 1, 213.
jy. by Garga. B. 4, 160.
--by Caṇḍeśvara. Oudh 1876, 10. VIII, 14. See Praśnacaṇḍeśvara.
jy. Pheh 8.
--by Nārāyaṇa Gosvāmin. Oudh XIV, 48.
--by Viśrāmātmaja. Peters. 3, 398.
--by Śiva. NP. I, 80.
jy. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 522.
or praśnārṇava or vaiṣṇavaśāstra jy. by Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha. Mack. 127. W. p. 264. Oxf. 333b. L. 784. Khn. 90. K. 234. Kh. 74. B. 4, 160. Ben. 26. Bik. 327. Pheh 8. Rādh 34. Oudh XIV, 48. NP. I, 80. Burnell 79b. Bhk. 36. Bhr. 340. H. 304. 331. Oppert II, 1984. 4742. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 273.
kāvya. B. 2, 92. Rādh 21.
jy. Burnell 79b.
jy. by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin. NP. V, 90.
jy. Rādh 34.
Rādh 44.
jy. B. 4, 160. NP. X, 50.
jy. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Oudh VI, 10.
jy. K. 234. B. 4, 162. Burnell 80b.
jy. Rādh 34. 46.
jy. B. 4, 162. Rādh 34.
--by Govinda. Oudh XI, 10. H. 305.
--by Cichu Daivajña. K. 234.
--by Brahmadāsa. Peters. 3, 398.
jy. Oppert 6049.
jy. Burnell 80b.
jy. B. 4, 162.
jy. B. 4, 162.
jy. by Lālamaṇi. K. 234.
jy. Oppert 1921.
jy. Oppert 6050.
jy. B. 4, 162.
vedānta, by Yadubharata. H. 235. Lahore 1882, 7 (by Jaḍabharata).
jy. P. 17.
Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 376.
or praśnottarasālā vedānta. Hall p. 126. NW. 276. See Praśnottararatnamālā.
by Śuka. BP. 302. See Praśnottararatnamālā.
kāvya. Burnell 159b. Oppert II, 3514.
vedānta, by Meghavarṣa. Lahore 1882, 7.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. BP. 302. See the next work.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Paris (D 284). L. 972. B. 4, 70. Burnell 202b. Poona 241. Rice 156. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 329, also in ASB. 1847, 1233, [??] attributed to Śrīśuka Yatīndra.
jy. Oppert 8101.
vedānta. SB. 419.
jy. Oppert 6051.
called also ṣaṭpraśnopaniṣad IO. 269. 1095 A. 1686. 1726. 3182. W. p. 86. Oxf. 366a. 394b. Khn. 18. B. 1, 100 (and C.). Report II, Ben. 70. 74. 76. 79. 80. Bik. 98. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 4. IV, 5. IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 33b. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. 493. Oppert II, 3201. 3515. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 383.
C. Bhāṣya. Ben. 73. Oppert 3699. II, 285. 1276. 6099.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1095 F. 1454. W. p. 86. Oxf. 366a. Khn. 18. K. 18. B. 1, 102. Bik. 98. Tüb. 8. NW. 302. 318. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 33b. Bhr. 227. Oppert 8102. II, 3717. 9953 Rice 54. SB. 373.
CC. Bhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 6100.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18.
CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oxf. 366a. K. 18. B. 1, 102. Ben. 80. NP. III, 90.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. NP. III, 120. Burnell 100b. Bhr. 702. Rice 60.
CC. by Jayatīrtha. Oxf. 392b. Burnell 100b. Rice 60.
CC. by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 60.
C. by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XIV, 10.
C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.
C. by Dharmarāja. Oppert II, 131.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 2444.
C. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 4. XVI, 32.
C. by Rāmānuja Muni. Oudh 1877, 6.
C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 100. Ben. 68.
--by Nārāyaṇa. K. 16. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 102. NP. II, 106. III, 120. Burnell 34a. Rice 54.
Praśnopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 2051.
miscellaneous poetry, by Umāmaheśvara. Burnell 164a.
same subject. Oppert 3727. 6052. 6831. 7203. 8103. II, 4079.
--by Umāmaheśvara. Taylor 1, 226. 337. Oppert II, 10051.
--by Paṭṭubhaṭṭa. Mack. 104.
kāvya. Oudh VI, 4.
nāṭaka. Kāṭm. 7.
in Prākṛt. Rādh 38.
nāṭaka, by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. IO. 937. Oxf. 141b. Paris (Gr. 21). K. 72. B. 2, 120. Oudh V, 8. Burnell 169b. Bhr. 167. Taylor 1, 82. Oppert 571. 655. 859. 1141. 1500. 1922. 2640. 3325. 3425. 4148. 4192. 4326. 4425. 4706. 4918. 6053. 6388. 6613. II, 829. 1114. 2298. 2496. 2603. 5342. 5959. 6340. 6586. 6924. 8123. 8277. 8746. 9059. 9171. 9858. 10152. 10403. Rice 258. Bühler 554.
C. Oppert II, 954.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 77.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Ekanātha. Bhr. 136.
the 17th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. NP. V, 64. 146. SB. 55.
See Nṛsiṃhaprasāda, Prakriyākaumudīprasāda.
bhakti. Oudh VIII, 30. Kāśīn. 32.
stotra. Oppert II, 9729.
stotra. Oppert II, 9172.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā by Kṛṣṇadāsa.
metrics. Rādh 24. 44.
--and C. by Daivajña Cintāmaṇi, composed in 1630. IO. 92. K. 94 (and C.). Ben. 32. Kāśīn. 18 (and C.).
metrics, by Kṛṣṇadeva. Oudh III, 12.
alaṃk. by Candracūḍa. W. p. 229.
kāvya, by Śrīpati. Oudh VI, 4.
miscellaneous poetry. Oudh 1877, 64.
--by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 92.
Peters. 3, 395.
--a poem treating of various subjects, such as alaṃkāra, nīti, jyotis, compiled by Haridāsa, son of Puruṣottama, in 1557. W. p. 229 (fr.). K. 60. 234. Oudh VI, 4. VIII, 36. BP. 56. 262. 272. 359.
Peters. 3, 395.
Sv. Brl. 47. Burnell 10b.
Sv. L. 1313. NP. X, 4. Burnell 24b.
Sv. IO. 1617. NP. IX, 2. BP. 284. SB. 34.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3202.
a general view of Saṃskṛt Literature, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 1568. 2098. W. p. 183. L. 309. K. 250. B. 4, 70. NP. VIII, 42.
vedānta, by Puruṣottama. K. 122.
jy. B. 4, 162.
a farce, without more accurate statement. B. 2, 120. Oppert II, 3203. 5529. 8898.
--by Śaṅkhadhara. See Laṭakamelakaprahasana.
vedānta, by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 70. Gu. 5.
Prabodhacandrodayahastāmalaka.
Narasiṃhastuti. Rice 272.
Haryaṣṭaka. Oppert 139.
Kāṭm. 6.
--by Keśava Paṇḍita. L. 1427. This is an imperfect copy of the Nṛsiṃhacampū.
nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.
kāvya, by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 870.
brother of king Dhārāvarṣa (1208). Ind. Antiq. 1882, 220:
Pārthaparākrama vyāyoga. Verses by him Śp. p. 49.
kāvya, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Burnell 159b.
or dvārakāmāhātmya q. v. Taylor 1, 60.
from Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 5530.
by Prahlāda (?). Oppert II, 1876.
a Prākṛt grammar, by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. IO. 1106.
gr. by Laṅkeśvara. L. 3157. 3158 (and C.).
lex. Oppert II, 6587.
gr. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 6. Oudh VI, 6. Oppert II, 528.
another name of the Prākṛtamanorama by Bhāmaha.
gr. Rādh 38.
--by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita (Śeṣakṛṣṇa). IO. 3213. Lahore 6. Peters. 3, 342. 393.
--by Karañjakavisārvabhauma Vāmanācārya. Mentioned Oxf. 197a. L. 1608.
a translation of the Prākṛt passages in the Veṇīsaṃhāra. Peters. 1, 117.
Prākṛt metres. Kh. 87. Report XLVIII. Bik. 280. Rādh 38. H. 177. W. 1715.
--by Ratnaśekhara. Peters. 3, 404.
C. by Candrakīrti Sūri. Kh. 87. Peters. 3, 404.
See Piṅgalachandaḥsūtra.
Oppert 8104.
gr. Lahore 6.
--a C. on the eighth book of the Saṃkṣiptasāra, by Caṇḍīdeva Śarman. Paris (B 151 a).
lex. Oppert II, 165.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4743.
gr. by Nārāyaṇa. Oxf. 181b. L. 551. 1594. See Saṃkṣiptasāraprākṛtapāda.
See Piṅgalachandaḥsūtra.
gr. by Vararuci. IO. 1120. 2160. Oxf. 178b. 179. Paris (D 272 I). B. 3, 14. Ben. 40. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 47. NW. 42. Oudh III, 12. XV, 144. XVI, 148. NP. V, 14. 190. Burnell 43b. P. 21. Bhr. 182. Taylor 1, 16. Oppert 2243. 2903. 5587. 5639. 6389. 6614. 8105. 8106. II, 2071. 2072. 2771. 5531. 6342. 7149. Rice 26. Peters. 3, 393.
C. Prākṛtamañjarī. Burnell 43b. Oppert 3426 (by Kātyāyana). II, 5960. 6341 (by Kātyāyana).
C. Prākṛtacandrikā or Prākṛtamanoramā by Bhāmaha. IO. 1120. 2160. Oxf. 178b. 179. Paris (D 272 II). K. 84. B. 3, 16. Report XIX. Rādh 38. Bhr. 182. Oppert 714. 7769. 8156. II, 834. 1130. 2739. 2777. Peters. 1, 117 (fr.). 3, 393.
C. Prākṛtasaṃjīvanī by Vasantarāja. IO. 1503. Quoted in Prākṛtasarvasva, and by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī.
or vyutpattidīpikā a C. on Hemacandra's Prākṛtādhyāya, by Udayasaubhāgyagaṇi. Kh. 103 (Prākṛtavṛttiḍhuṇḍhikā). BP. 5. 311.
gr. Rādh 38.
a C. on Hemacandra's Prākṛtādhyāya, by Naracandra. P. 3. Peters. 1, 127.
Oudh XIX, 138.
gr. by Candra. Bühler 556.
See Prākṛtaprakāśa.
alaṃk. Oppert 3171.
or ṣaḍbhāṣāvārttika gr. Report XIX.
gr. by Caṇḍa. Kh. 86. Peters. 3, 265. 393.
See Prākṛtakāmadhenu.
gr. Rādh 38.
--by Samantabhadra. Peters. 2, 189.
--by Hemacandra. See Śabdānuśāsana.
by Trivikramadeva. Paris (Gr. 32). Burnell 43b. Oppert 3143. 6054. 7998. Rice 26.
gr. Bhr. 183.
See Prākṛtaprakāśa.
kāvya. Oppert 6055.
gr. Oppert 8107.
--by Mārkaṇḍeya Kavīndra. Oxf. 181a.
gr. Oppert 3427. II, 5961 (by Vālmīki).
Rādh 38. Perhaps, the Setubandha.
the eighth chapter of Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.
gr. by Raghunātha Śarman. Rādh 38. Lahore 6. Proceed. ASB. 1880, June.
gr. Lahore 6.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 5745. II, 3718.
ny. Hall p. 47. Oudh X, 14.
ny. Paris (B 70 b).
ny. K. 154. Rice 114.
vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1025.
author of Saṃvatsarapradīpa (Śūlapāṇi?). Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.
dh. Oppert II, 2894.
NW. 470.
from Viṣṇupurāṇa (1, ch. 14). Burnell 201b.
Sv. Burnell 12a.
śr. Oppert 7559.
poet. Skm.
Rājāvahpatākā, history of Kāśmira.
Jātakamārtaṇḍa.
son of Rāmahari, grandson of Dayarāma, author of Auṣadhāvalī in Bengali (1823), Kriyāmbudhi, Bhasmakaumudī, Śābara. Oxf. 374a. The Prāṇatoṣiṇi and Śabdābdhi were compiled by his order.
a comprehensive work on tāntric rites, compiled by Rāmatoṣaṇa Śarman in 1821. L. 925. Rādh 18.
Jātakacandrikā.
Bhaiṣajyasārāmṛtasaṃhitā.
Rasapradīpa.
Vaidyadarpaṇa.
of Mālava:
Sādhakasarvasva tantr.
son of Jīvanātha:
Daivajñabhūṣaṇa.
king of Kāmarūpa. See Prāṇābharaṇa.
tantr. Burnell 148b. H. 358.
tantr. Rādh 27.
tantr. Burnell 146a.
jy. Peters. 3, 398.
from Mantrasaṃhitā. Oxf. 398b. Oppert II, 8278.
Taylor 1, 51. 288.
IO. 269. 1726. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 90. Khn. 18. B. 1, 102. Ben. 80. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Brl. 63. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8108.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 102.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
a poem in praise of Prāṇanārāyaṇa, king of Kāmarūpa, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. B. 4, 70. Burnell 159b. Peters. 3, 20a. 333. Printed with a C. by the same author in Kāvyamālā 1, 79.
Oppert II, 3204.
tantr. Bik. 600.
stotra. Oppert 6390.
dh. Oppert II, 166.
worship of Durgā. Oudh XVII, 96.
Burnell 27a.
--Āśval. Burnell 26b.
Ṛv. Oppert II, 40.
Taylor 1, 121. 135 (by Varadācārya).
Baudh. Rice 44.
paur. Bhk. 16.
stotra. Oppert 3652.
by Bhagavatpādācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 335.
by Lakṣmmārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38.
stotra. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424).
Āśval. and Baudh. Burnell 27b.
vaid. Burnell 26b.
Burnell 26a.
Vs. Bhr. 536.
B. 1, 232.
ny. by Nārāyaṇa. K. 154.
or pārṣada See Ṛv. Taittirīya, Vs. Av. Given without accurate statement. Rādh 1. NP. V, 40. P. 5. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. Oppert 2382. 4327. 4707. 7143. II, 1115. 1341. 2548. 4744.
--by Kumārasvāmin q. v.
C. by Uvaṭa. NW. 14. Oudh XIII, 2. P. 5. Bhr. 515. 516. Poona 11. Oppert 1923.
gr. by Udayaṃkara. Oppert 2641.
vaiś. by Viśvanātha. Ben. 229.
mīm. Oppert 1280.
gr. Rice 18.
ny. Ben. 175. Rādh 14. Burnell 120b. Bhk. 34.
--by Gadādhara q. v.
--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 8900. 9620.
--by Mathurānātha. Oppert 8167. II, 3720.
--by Raghunātha. Hall p. 50. Oppert 1924. SB. 178.
--by Harirāma. K. 154. Burnell 120a.
ny. Hall p. 32.
by Gadādhara. Hall p. 50.
--by Gokulanātha Miśra. K. 154.
--by Maheśvara. Ben. 188.
ny. IO. 1517. Ben. 208.
--by Bhavānanda. Oxf. 242a. Ben. 182.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 218.
Bik. 543.
ny. Oppert 3428.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5962.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9310.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
See Agnihotraprāyaścitta, Yajñaprāyaścitta, Śrautaprāyaścitta.
--Āpast. BP. 290 (sāmānya).
--Āśval. L. 1576.
--Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
--Hiraṇyak. B. 1, 196.
C. by Gaṇeśa Somayājin. BP. 290.
C. by Mahādeva Somayājin. BP. 290.
Āśval. by Ananta. B. 1, 156.
--Āśval. by Govinda. B. 1, 156.
dh. Kāṭm. 3.
--by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. NW. 88. Oudh VIII, 18. XVII, 38. SB. 150. See Prāyaścittanirṇaya.
See Prāyaścittaratna.
Quoted by Raghunandana.
B. 3, 108.
--the second chapter of Vaidyanātha's Smṛtimuktāphala.
B. 3, 108.
--Baudh. by Gopāla. Ben. 8. BP. 259.
dh. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 106. 174.
--by Mukundalāla. NW. 92.
--by Raghunātha. K. 10. B. 3, 108. Burnell 27b.
Prāyaścittakutūhale Agnihotraprāyaścitta. Khn. 76.
See Prāyaścittaviveka.
--by Kṛṣṇadeva. L. 3134.
Oppert II, 4080.
See Caturvargacintāmaṇi.
Oppert 1925. 4665. 8110.
Peters. 2, 177.
--by Divākara. Khn. 76.
--by Mukundalāla. NW. 92. 140.
--by Ramāpati. L. 2503.
--by Rādhākāntadeva. Rādh 18.
--by Viśvanāthabhaṭṭa. See Śrautaprāvaścittacandrikā.
hy Vācaspatimiśra. Ben. 134.
the fifth part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 289. Paris (B 89c. B 233) Ben. 134. 142. Rādh 18. NW. 82.
C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 633.
C. by Rāmamohana. NW. 150.
C. Prāyaścittatattvādarśa by Viṣṇurāma. L. 951.
(?). Bik. 437.
Rice 44 (Baudh.).
--by Bhāskara. K. 46.
--by Rāma. Bhr. 598.
See Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.
H. 208. SB. 133.
--by Gopāla Śarman Nyāyapañcānana, who follows Raghunandana. L. 963.
NP. X, 4 (Kāty.). SB. 62 (Kāty.).
--by Kāmadeva (Hemādri?). Oxf. 293b.
--by Jambunātha Sabhānātha. Oppert 298.
--by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. IO. 1360. Peters. 2, 172.
--by Sāyaṇa, minister of Raṅgarāja (1572--85). Burnell 142a.
by Gaṇeśamiśra. L. 1906.
--by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2238.
Bik. 437.
--according to the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 142a.
--Āpast. by Tryambaka Molha. NP. VI, 18. See Agnihotraprāyaścitta.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Ben. 137.
--or Prāyaścittanirūpaṇa by Bhavadeva. IO. 561. L. 3138. K. 188. NW. 148.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. NP. I, 86.
by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 2121.
P. 11.
Paris (D 192). K. 10. BP. 290.
--Baudh. BP. 290. Bühler 538.
--by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. L. 2761.
--Baudh. by Gopāla. IO. 1467 A. L. 32. Ben. 8. Bik. 137. Brl. 27. Burnell 27b. Taylor 1, 263. BP. 259. 344.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. L. 1965. Oudh XVII, 44.
following Bhāskarācārya's Prāyaścitta-śatadvayī. Bik. 138.
--by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. L. 2376.
--by Bhāskara. Taylor 1, 190. C. Bik. 139.
--by Rāma Śarman. SB. 62 (Kāty.).
--by Varadādhīśa Yajvan. IO. 84. Oxf. 370a. B. 3, 108.
śr. IO. 619. 1129. See Śrautaprāyaścitta.
--smārta. W. 328. 329.
--by Bālaśāstrin Kāgalakara. Burnell 150b.
Sv. NP. VI, 12.
by Bāpubhaṭṭa. Khn. 76. NW. 94 (by Śūlapāṇi?).
by Kṛṣṇamiśra. K. 188.
--by Murārimiśra. L. 2868. K. 188.
the tenth part of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 168. W. p. 327. Khn. 78. K. 188. B. 3, 108. Ben. 135. Bik. 436. Rādh 18. NW. 132. Oudh XV, 74. NP. V, 158. Burnell 132b. P. 21. Bhr. 104. Rice 208.
by Mādhavācārya. Oppert 3818. II, 7645.
by Miśra Mārtaṇḍa. L. 2252.
B. 3, 108. SB. 133.
--by Divākara, being a part of his Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi. Hall p. 176. L. 1352. K. 188. Ben. 146. Kāśīn. 24.
--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. NP. X, 10.
--by Vaidyanātha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 133.
Rādh 18.
--by Kamalākara. B. 3, 108. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
K. 10.
--by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. B. 3, 110.
by Dinakara. Bik. 437. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī.
by Bhavānanda. L. 2313.
Oudh XV, 78.
W. p. 327. 328. Oppert 299.
--by Bhāskara. Taylor 1, 190.
--from Vasiṣṭhasmṛti. Mack. 27.
by Anantadeva. L. 2881. K. 188.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Ben. 137. Bik. 438. Oppert II, 8064.
--by Yaśodhara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 438.
Rādh 18. Oudh XIII, 70.
--by Śūlapāṇi. IO. 1109. W. p. 327. Oxf. 281a. Paris (B 175). L. 415. K. 188. Ben. 143. NW. 132. Oudh XVII, 46. NP. VI, 24. Burnell 142a. Poona II, 100. 190. Rice 208. Quoted by Raghunandana.
C. Tattvārthakaumudī by Govindānanda. Oxf. 283a. L. 625.
C. Prāyaścittakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1984.
by Śrīnātha. L. 2830.
Rādh 18.
by Gauḍa Cintāmaṇi. L. 938. 1580.
Oppert II, 5233.
or śatadvayīprāyaścitta K. 12. NW. 138 (and C.). Poona 463. II, 259. Oppert 706. 4011. II, 5354.
--by Bhāskara. See Prāyaścittapradīpikā.
--by Veṅkaṭa Vājapeyin. Oppert 927. II, 7206.
--Āpast. Burnell 27b.
Rice 208. See Prāyaścittenduśekhara.
B. 1, 182.
BP. 299.
Oppert 2904. 5101. II, 4081. 7098.
--from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3.
--by Devarāja. L. 2469.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 636.
Burnell 142a.
--by Bhāskara. K. 188.
Āpast. by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 110. Ben. 8. 12.
--by Dalapatirāja. NW. 98.
--by Harirāma. NW. 104.
by Vanamālin. L. 2949.
Oppert II, 1689.
--by Ratnākara Miśra. L. 2272.
Oppert 300.
Burnell 142a.
Oppert II, 7647.
B. 1, 182. NP. VI, 2.
--by Drāhyāyaṇa. Haug 31.
by Sadāśaṅkara. NW. 176.
Yv. Oudh XIX, 74.
See Caturvargacintāmaṇi.
Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.
B. 3, 110.
Bhk. 24.
Oppert 2905.
smṛti. L. 1320.
Kāty. B. 1, 170.
by Aparārka. B. 3, 110.
by Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta. B. 3, 110.
--by Nāgojī. L. 1735. K. 188. NW. 92. Oudh X, 10. Oppert 7341. II, 4745. 4746. 5532. 8279.
by Nāgojī. IO. 165. Ben. 131.
Baudh. Ben. 9.
Pheh 3.
--by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 175. Bhr. 597.
--from Madanaratnapradīpa (fourth part). Rādh 19. NP. V, 68.
by Anandacandra. L. 624. 2246.
prayers to Rāmānuja. Taylor 1, 21. 99. 148. 149. Oppert 5102.
praise of Durgā, by Rāmanidhi. L. 1600.
kāvya, by Sūryanārāyaṇa Kavi. Burnell 159b.
archit. Oppert 7064.
Quoted in Madanapārijāta.
dh. by Bhāguṇimiśra. K. 188.
a part of the Rājadharmakaustubha by Anantadeva. Mentioned Oxf. 272b.
archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Bühler 558.
śilpa. Oppert 6056.
--from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
--by Varāhamihira. Oppert II, 2959.
śilpa. B. 4, 276.
archit. Oppert 6057.
poet. Skm.
nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. L. 1179. Burnell 169b. Oppert 1501. 2643. 3430. 5746. 6058. II, 830. 5964. 9061. Rice 258. Quoted by Dhanika on Daśarūpaka 2, 48. 54.
(Peters. Priyamukhya) poet. Sbhv.
(C. on Hārītasmṛti?). Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.
poet. Skm. See Piyāka.
Bhaktamodataraṅgiṇī.
Bhaktiprabhā and C..
Bhāgavatapurāṇaprakāśa.
Śrutisūtratātparyāmṛta.
poet. Sbhv.
Kāvyajīvana.
Sāmavedaprakāśana. P. 6.
C. on Ūhagāna, Ūhyagāṇa.
Veyadarpaṇa.
bhakti, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Rādh 39. NP. V, 10.
from Garuḍapurāṇa. Oxf. 84a (Index).
dh. B. 3, 110.
dh. L. 646.
dh. by Gopīnātha. Poona 147. BP. 299.
dh. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 14.
from the Pretakalpa of the Garuḍapurāṇa. Oxf. 8b. B. 3, 110.
dh. by Kṣemarāma. Oudh V, 16.
Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā.
Pṛthvīpremodaya.
son of Indrapati, from Mithilā, wrote in 1354:
Dharmādharmaprabodhinī.
son of Umāpati:
Antaryāgaratna.
Kāmyadīpadānapaddhati.
Ghṛtadānapaddhati.
Tantrarājaṭīkā Sudarśanā.
Dīpadānaratna.
Dīpaprakāśa and its C. Śabdaprakāśa (written in 1755).
Prayogaratna.
Prayogaratnakroḍa.
Prayogaratnasaṃskāra.
Prayogaratnākara.
Bahiryāgaratna.
Bhaktavrātasaṃtoṣaka.
Bhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
Mallādarśa.
Mūlaprakāśa (?). K. 48. Most likely, the C. to the Dīpaprakāśa.
Lavaṇadānaratna.
Śaktisaṃgamatantra, i. e. its C., as the principal work dates much carlier.
Śabdārthacintāmaṇi Śāradātilakaṭīkā.
bhakti, by Rasikottaṃsa. NP. V, 104 (and C.).
Pheh 6.
IO. 2314.
and C. in praise of Caitanya, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1047.
alaṃk. by Viśvanātha. K. 102.
bhakti, by Śilalu (?) Pāṭhaka. Oudh V, 26.
Karpūramañjarīṭīkā.
Gāthākośaṭīkā.
See Kṛṣṇapremāmṛta.
attributed to Caitanyadeva. L. 736. Tüb. 10.
C. by Candradāsa. K. 60.
by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.
C. by Vallabha. B. 4, 70.
C. by his son Viṭṭhala. Gu. 5. P. 21.
by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇava-toṣiṇī L. 2125.
kāvya. Kh. 85.
vaid. Haug 17. 50. NP. VI, 6. Bh. 4.
--Śāṅkh. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 29.
--from Garuḍapurāṇa (?). Burnell 188a.
śr. Haug 45.
Baudh. NP. IX, 4.
names of Kṛṣṇa, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.
an. Oppert II, 10328.
Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.
See Pratāpamārtaṇḍa.
a C. on Keśvārka's Jātakapaddhati by Divākara.
--by Nṛsiṃha. NP. 1, 78.
--by Raṅganātha. Ben. 26. NP. II, 114.
a C. on his Siddhāntakaumudī, by Bhaṭṭoji. IO. 1232. 1233. 1692. 1693. 2067. 2068. 2666. 3063. Oxf. 161b--164a. L. 791. Lgr. 76. 80. Bik. 270. 271. Khn. 46. K. 86. B. 3, 14. Ben. 19. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. Burnell 39b. Gu. 4. Bhr. 643. H. 132. Taylor 1, 140. Oppert 707. 841. 1502. 1963. 1964. 2396. 2660. 3190. 3326. 4012. 4224. 4329. 4488. 4625. 4785. 4841. 4875. 4946. 5124. 5392. 6629. 6968. II, 701. 955. 964. 1342. 1353. 1785. 2082. 2260. 2398. 4422. 5234. 5392. 6344. 6994. 7150. 7402. 7648. 7889. 8304. 8663. 9062. 9256. 9482. 10154. 10329. 10404. Rice 18. 20. Peters. 1, 117. BP. 303. Bühler 556.
C. Oppert II, 2261. Rice 20.
C. Kalpalatā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh VI, 6.
C. Śabdaratna (Bṛhacchabdaratna) by Hari Dīkṣita. IO. 1346. 1347. Khn. 48. B. 3, 14. 24. Ben. 21. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. NP. V, 190. Burnell 40a. Bhr. 644. Oppert 1965. 2712. 3028. 3231. 3364. 4354. 4722. 4846. 4892. 4914. 5732. 6675. 7012. 7414. 7784. 8274. II, 709. 861. 995. 1185. 1385. 1711. 2101. 2782. 4432. 7007. 7691. 8376. 8695. 9109. 9271. 10365. 10415. Rice 24. Peters. 3, 393. BP. 303.
CC. by Bhavadeva Miśra. NP. I, 100.
CC. by Vyāsadevamiśra. NW. 62.
C. Laghuśabdaratna, an abridgment of the Bṛhacchabdaratna, by Hari Dīkṣita. IO. 2393. W. 215 (fr.). L. 791. 1293. Lgr. 80. K. S6. B. 3, 14. Ben. 19. Rādh 9. Burnell 40a. P. 22. Bhr. 190. H. 134. Oppert 4246.
CC. by Bhairava Miśra. K. 86. NW. 64. NP. I, 98. Oppert II, 9072.
CC. Bhāvaprakāśa by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. K. 84. B. 3, 24. Ben. 19. 20. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. NW. 62. 66. NP. I, 96. 106. II, 96. IX, 42. Bhk. 28.
gr. Rādh 9. Burnell 40b. Oppert 4339. 4499.
gr. Oppert 6969. 7770.
--by Cakrapāṇi. SB. 441.
vedānta, by Kṛṣṇācārya. Rice 156.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b. Peters. 2, 180.
Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 9, 6. 14, 11. 17. 18, 5.
Quoted ibid. 5, 38. 9, 6. 14, 10. 17. 18, 5.
Dharmaśāstranibandha.
See Siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakāśa.
Rādh 46.
or phaṇīśvara a synonym of Patañjali. Oxf. 176a. 177a. 188a.
i. e. the Mahābhāṣya. Oxf. 178a.
jy. B. 4, 162.
jy. BP. 272.
jy. B. 4, 162.
jy. Oppert 7342. II, 1985.
--by Śārṅgadhara. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
jy. Rādh 34.
--by Yaśodharamiśra. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
jy. by Harajī Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2042. B. 4, 162. Oppert 3. 87. 156. 2523. 4529. 4962. 5473. II, 956. 1637. 3467.
jy. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā. and in C. on Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.
jy. Mack. 127.
Mīmāṃsāsūtraṭīkā. Burnell 82a.
mīm. by Anantadeva. Hall p. 191. K. 10. NP. VI, 46.
jy. by Mṛtyuṃjaya Kokila. K. 234.
dh. Burnell 144b. 146a.
poetess. Śp. p. 50. Sbhv.
NW. 458. 480.
gr. by Śāṃtanavācārya. IO. 2191. Khn. 46. Gu. 4. P. 10. Oppert II, 392. 7890. 9257. 10330. Bühler 556.
C. IO. 98.
C. by Hari Dīkṣita. NW. 68. NP. I, 108.
(?) Sv. Oppert II, 393.
See Puṣpasūtra.
from Agnipurāṇa. Mack. 78. Burnell 187a.
or phetkārīyatantra tantra. Oxf. 97. Kāṭm. 12. NW. 232. Oudh XI, 26 (by Bhairavācārya). NP. III, 68. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Pheṭkāriṇītantre Svarūpākhyastotra. L. 994.
Mahāpheṭkārīyatantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Quoted in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618.
nāṭaka. Oppert 5153.
(yaḥ śruter uttaram bhāgaṃ cakre Drāviḍabhāṣyā). Mentioned in Sārasaṃgraha L. 859.
kāvya. Oppert 5637.
from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 82.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.
poet. Skm.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100.
Mentioned as a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya in Śaṅkaravijaya Oxf. 251b.
tantr. NW. 264. NP. IX, 36. Oppert II, 4913.
Bhr. 390.
tantr. Rice 298.
Rādh 47.
from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 14a).
Rice 298.
Bik. 624.
Rādh 28. Oudh XI, 30.
Tüb. 11.
from Vāmadevasaṃhitā. H. 356.
Rādh 47.
from Rudrayāmala. W. p. 360. Paris (D 12. 14b).
from Rudrayāmala. W. p. 360.
Tüb. 20. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223.
--from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 14c).
from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 14d).
by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 212.
by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 50.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100.
Oppert 5638.
father of Śrīdharadāsa (Saduktikarṇāmṛta) lived under some Lakṣmaṇasena. L. 1180.
i. e. 32 vrata, from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 25.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.
by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 502.
from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 155.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
by Jayakṛṣṇa. NW. 106. 172.
Kāṭm. 2.
mentioned in Kavindracandrodaya.
Vṛttapradīpa.
Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oppert 2383.
--from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 1744. Burnell 195a.
from the Śivapurāṇa. Mack. 82.
from the Toḍalatantra. L. 995.
jy. Pheh 8.
poet. Śp. p. 50.
son of Jagadīśa:
Yogasudhānidhi med.
Taylor 1, 239.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 200a.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 200a.
Burnell 148a.
poet. Skm.
metrics, by Mahākavi Subandha. B. 3, 62.
kāvya, by Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 3, 395.
yoga. Burnell 112b.
from Kālatantra. Burnell 198a.
poet. Sbhv.
dh. Rādh 27. 44.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. NP. V, 72.
See Pañcadhābandhyāprakāśa.
med. by Nityanātha. B. 4, 238.
Mentioned Oxf. 266b.
from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 364.
father of Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa (Nyāyakandali). Report CXLIV.
poet. Skm.
Bhagavadgītābhūṣaṇabhaṣya.
son of Keśava:
Śṛṅgārahāra alaṃk.
dh. Burnell 137b.
pupil of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, guru of Gopinātha Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.
pupil of Mādhavācārya, guru of Padmācārya, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.
brother of Govardhanācārya. Śp. p. 24.
father of Gopāladasa (Karaṭikautuka). W. p. 292.
father of Govardhana Miśra (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa), Viśvanātha and Padmanābha. W. p. 203. Hall p. 21. 23. 29.
son of Dāmodara, father of Jayarāma (Pāraskarabhāṣya). W. p. 64.
father of Devabhadra (Prayogasāra). L. 756.
father of Pradyotana (Candrālokaprakāśa). L. 1784.
son of Sarvānandamiśra, father of Kāśīnātha, father of Candravandya, father of Śivarāma, father of Raghunātha (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.
son of Śrīnandana, father of Rāma, who wrote a Praśasti in 1003. Gött. Anz. 1868, 460.
poet. Skm.
Adbhutataraṅgiṇī.
Āhnika. Rice 208.
Kālītattvāmṛta tantr.
Cetasiṃhavilāsa.
Jātakacandrikā.
Bṛhajjātake Naṣṭajātakādhyāyaṭīkā.
Horāratna.
Navaratnadhātuvivāda med.
Pramāṇamañjarīṭīkā.
Mahārudranyāsapaddhati.
Yogaśataka jy.
Rāmagītāvṛtti.
Śaktivādaṭīkā.
son of Kāśīnātha, grandson of Kṛṣṇadatta, wrote in 1562:
Mahānāṭakadīpikā.
son of Dāmodara, brother of Harirāma, wrote in 1656:
Hāyanaratna jy.
son of Vasanta, grandson of Vimalakara, wrote at Umānagara in 1544:
Bālabodhinī Bhāsvatīṭīkā.
son of Viṣṇudāsa and Mādhavī.
Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā.
Saptapadārthīṭīkā.
son of Sthāvara, wrote in 1624, and dedicated to Jayasiṃha Dīkṣita, son of Nṛsiṃha:
Kuṇḍatattvapradīpa.
Cāturmāsyakaumudī.
Dhātuprakāśa and C..
Prabodhaprakāśavyākaraṇa.
lexicographer. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
mīm. by Anantadeva. Hall p. 190.
Rice 326.
gr. by Hemacandra. Gu. 11.
dh. Rādh 37.
dh. W. p. 316. Paris (B 227 XXIX).
śilpa. Oppert 6059.
dh. Taylor 1, 29.
Oppert II, 4748.
father of Śaṅkara (Tīrthakaumudī, Vratodyāpanakaumudī). L. 1824. 2504.
of Benares, father of Rāma, Kṛṣṇa (under Jehangīr), Govinda, Raṅganātha (1604), Mahādeva:
Bhojaprabandha.
son of Vijayasena, grandson of Hemantasena, king of Bengal, is believed to be the author of:
Adbhutasāgara.
Dānasāgara, composed in 1097.
Some verses of his are given in Śp. p. 50. Skm.
med. by Basavarāja. K. 214 (by Vṛṣarāja). Oppert 1366. 6615. 6758. 7614. II, 2835. 2960. 3206.
Bhūgola. Rice 326.
dh. Oppert II, 7891.
dh. BP. 299.
dh. Burnell 147b.
tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 206. Compare Antaryāgaratna.
ny. Rādh 14.
Quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
paur. Report V.
śaiva. BP. 275.
--by Anantaśakti. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 20 (and C.).
Quoted Oxf. 108b. 109a.
ny. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 9621.
Sv. Oppert 4666.
Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha and Nirṇayasindhu.
by Śākalācārya. K. 196. B. 3, 126. NP. V, 40. Burnell 14b. Bhk. 18. D 2. Bühler 539.
Peters. 2, 168. Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, and elsewhere.
Quoted by Raghunandana.
i. e. Aitareyabrāhmaṇa.
Peters. 3, 388.
Burnell 14b.
Oppert 8111.
IO. 1153.
--by Kamalākara. W. p. 36. Ben. 133. Bik. 355.
i. e. Aitareyopaniṣad.
--in the Āndhra recension. IO. 3183.
son of Nīlacandra, son of Trimallacandra, son of Lakṣmaṇacandra, son of Rudracandra, son of Kalyāṇacandra, son of Jñānacandra, patron of Anantadeva (Smṛtikaustubha). Hall p. 185. L. 3225.
Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 14, 13.
See Abhinavabhaṭṭabāṇa.
Śabdacandrikā lex. Burnell 49a. He quotes Mādhavācārya.
son of Citrabhānu, son of Arthapati, son of Kubera, father of Bhūṣaṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Kādambarī.
Caṇḍīśataka.
Pārvatīpariṇaya rūpaka.
Mukuṭatāḍitaka nāṭaka. Quoted by Caṇḍapāla on Damayantīkāvya p. 227.
Sarvacaritanāṭaka. Rādh 23.
Harṣacarita.
Verses of his are given in the Aucityavicāracarcā 14. 20. etc. Śp. p. 50. Skm. Sbhv.
stotra. Oppert II, 9173.
kāvya. Oppert 8113.
son of Jaṭādhara, father of Nārāyaṇa (Prākṛtapāda, etc.). Oxf. 181b.
father of Rāmakānta (Rāmalīlodaya). L. 302.
one of the authors of the Vivādārṇavasetu. Sūcīpattra 34.
Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 1, 1, 5. 5, 2, 19. 10, 8, 44. 11, 1, 64:
Brahmasūtra.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a, in Prāyaścittamayūkha:
Muhūrtadīpikā (?).
astrol. Oudh III, 14.
C. Cintāmaṇi by Utpala. L. 1522.
See Brahmasūtra.
Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 3, 1, 3. 6, 1, 27. 8, 3, 6. in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 220b, by Kātyāyana in Śrautasūtra IV, 3, 18.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. 179.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 159.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 157.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 169.
ny. B. 4, 28. A particle of the Tattvacintāmaṇi.
by Gadādhara q. v.
--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3722.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 32.
NP. II, 52.
--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 46.
--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. II, 46.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 32.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 46.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 32.
by Mahādeva. NP. II, 52.
by Goloka. NP. II, 54.
by Dulāra. NP. II, 26.
Rādh 14.
Rādh 14. 42.
by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.
Burnell 120b.
--by Gadādhara. K. 154.
--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 458. 7720. 8114. II, 4243.
--by Harirāma. NW. VII, 24.
See Bādharahasya.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9355.
IO. 47. Oudh V, 20.
--by Bhavānanda. Oudh V, 20.
--by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.
Ben. 199.
--by Gadādhara. Ben. 204. Rice 102.
--or Bādhabuddhivādārtha or Bādhabuddhipratibandhakatāvicāra, by Harirāma. Hall p. 54.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5859. 9955.
Burnell 120b.
ny. Oppert 7675.
NP. II, 32.
--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 54.
--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. II, 46.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 54.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 26.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 26.
by Mahādeva. NP. II, 32.
by Goloka. NP. II, 54.
by Dulāra. NP. II, 46.
ny. by Rucidatta. Oppert II, 4893.
a family. Hall p. 112. Burnell 97b. 122a. L. 2054.
Mahābhāratatātparyasaṃgraha.
by Bādhūla. Oppert 1025.
Agnisaṃdhānaprayoga.
Āpastambaprayoga. Rice 40.
Jātakarman Āpast. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
Pūrvaprayoga. Rice 44.
Smārtaprayogaṭīkā.
Bāpaṇṇabhaṭṭīya. Taylor 1, 281. See Bopaṇṇabhaṭṭīya.
or ananta bhaṭṭa
Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.
son of Citpāvana Mahādeva Keḷakara:
Utsarjanopākarmaprayoga, composed in 1816. L. 3238.
Prāyaścittamañjarī.
Śrāddhamañjarī.
Vedastutiṭīkā.
by Rudra Kavi. Bühler 540.
Parabhūprakaraṇa.
Kuṇḍadikpāla.
Dharmasindhu.
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi.
son of Viṭṭhalavyāsa, father of Janārdanavyāsa (Padārthamālāgūḍhārthadīpikā). W. p. 206.
on Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana in Kāmasūtra Oxf. 215b. 217b. Bābhravīyāḥ ibid. 217b. Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 11, 33 as the first teacher of the Kramapāṭha.
son of Kṛṣṇa, father of Advaita (Rāmaliṅgāmṛtakāvya). IO. 890.
(?):
Ghaṭatantra.
Taylor 1, 76. Oppert II, 4749. Quoted by Hemādri, in Kālamādhavīya, by Raghunandana. See Jyotirbṛhaspati.
tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109b.
jy. Oppert II, 4750.
dh. Oppert 6060.
and bārhaspatyasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri. See Bṛhaspatismṛti.
dh. Oppert 6061.
on dh. Quoted by Rāmanātha in Smṛtiratnāvalī.
Vaidyamanotsavaṭīkā.
See Vāñcheśvara.
Karpūrarasamañjarī alaṃk.
kāvya. Oppert 6062.
father of Jayakṛṣṇa (Dhruvacarita etc.) L. 869.
father of Raṅganātha (Vikramorvaśīprakāśikā). Oxf. 135b.
father of Viṭṭhala Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa (Kṛtyaratnāvalī). IO. 397.
son of Dīkṣita Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, father of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita (Pradyumnavijaya). Oxf. 140b.
father of Śambhu Bhaṭṭa (Pākayajñaprayoga). IO. 91.
Alaṃkārasāra.
Ṛgvedadevatākrama.
Tarkaṭīkā Nyāyabodhinī.
Taittirīyasaṃhitābhāṣya.
Nibandhavivṛtiyojanā, a C. on the Sevākaumudī of Vallabhācārya.
Nirṇayārṇava.
Subodhinī on the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
of Gokulagrāma:
Prayogasāra.
pupil of Brahmānanda:
Praśastikāśikā or Praśastiprakāśikā.
Bālabhūṣā, a C. on Nandapaṇḍita's Tattvamuktāvalī.
Mānavaśrautasūtravṛtti.
of the Atri race, lived about 1610:
Vidvadbhūṣaṇa kāvya.
Śivotkarṣaprakāśa.
Śrautasmārtavidhi.
of Jambūsaras, son of Yādava, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmajit:
Jātakakaustubha.
Jaiminisūtrabhāṣya jy.
Tājikakaustubha.
Yoginīdaśākrama.
He wrote besides: Triveṇistotra, Nārāyaṇastotra, Mahāgaṇapatistotra, Yantroddhāra, Śaṅkarastotra, Śivāstotra, Saṃkrāntinirṇaya. Bhr. p. 218.
son of Beṅkara Raṅganātha Dīkṣita:
Kādambarīviṣamapadavivṛti.
father of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa Dinakara, father of Divākara, father of Vaidyanātha, composed together with his son Mahādeva:
Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 1198. B. 2, 92.
by Jīvana Śarman. L. 71. Oudh VI, 4
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya and Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
a Drāviḍa, pupil of Śrīdharārya, Svayamprakāśa, Gopāla, Śivarāma, Puruṣottama, Purṇānanda:
C. on Īśāvāsyopaniṣad.
C. on Kāṭhakopaniṣad.
C. on Kenopaniṣad.
C. on Chāndogyopaniṣad.
C. on Praśnopaniṣad.
Praṇavārthanirṇaya.
Bhikṣusūtrabhāṣyavārttika.
stotra. Taylor 1, 357.
--by Vyāsa. Burnell 199a.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a.
--by Śatakarṇācārya. L. 519.
vaid. Oppert 4054.
śr. L. 1342 (Maitrāvaruṇasya). B. 1, 28. NP. X, 4. Burnell 28b.
Rādh 27.
a name of the Tarkasaṃgrahadīpika by Annambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 69.
or bālagopalendra
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aparokṣānubhūti.
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Manīṣāpañcaka.
Vijñānavinodinīṭīkā.
guru of Dhanapati (Śaṅkarācāryavijayaḍiṇḍima 1799). Oxf. 260b.
Arthavatsūtravyākhyā gr.
Burnell 149a.
Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 147.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.
med. B. 4, 230. Bik. 632. Oppert 2906. Peters. 3, 399.
--by Kalyāṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 590. See Bālatantra.
--by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 230.
--by Vandimiśra. B. 4, 230.
or śiśurakṣāratna med. by Pṛthvīmalla. Ben. 64.
jy. Pheh 10. See Laghujātaka.
med. B. 4, 230.
--by Kalyāṇa, son of Mahīdhara. L. 818. K. 214. Peters. 3, 399.
(Burnell writes Bālādīkṣita), middle of last century:
Atyagniṣṭomaprayoga Baudh.
Āgrayaṇaprayoga Baudh.
Upākarmapramāṇa.
Baudhāyanaprayoga.
Baudhāyanapravargya.
Baudhāyanamahāgnicayana.
Vājapeyaprayoga.
Śrautaparibhāṣāsaṃgrahavṛtti Baudh.
Sāvitracayanaprayoga Baudh.
son of Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe:
Bhaktitaraṅgiṇīṭīkā.
father of Bāvādeva (Arpaṇamīmāṃsā). Hall p. 191.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Śiva Bhaṭṭa (Padamañjarīkuṅkumavikāśa). Bik. 271.
author of a Jātaka. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
kāvya. Oppert 2907.
See Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā.
lex. by Natkira Kavi. Burnell 49a.
jy. Burnell 80a.
jy. by Govindācārya. Ben. 31.
an. Pheh 14.
gr. by Dāmodara. L. 2929 (Ṣaṭkārakavivecana). B. 3, 14.
--following the Sārasvataprakriyā, by Mohanalāla, son of Hīrādhara. L. 2543.
vedānta, by Devakīnandana. B. 4, 70. P. 21 (Bālabodhaprakāśa).
ny. a C. on some work of Śāṇḍilya of Śūrasena, written by Govinda, son of Lāḍama, in 1190. Hall p. 28. Ben. 223.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya Hall p. 148.
jy. by Muñjāditya W. p. 265. K. 234. B. 4, 162 (and C.). SB. 279.
Laghubālabodha. B. 4, 190.
med. by Vānarācārya. Oudh XI, 34.
gr. Oppert II, 6544.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 8280.
Kavikalpalatāṭīkā by Sūrya Kavi.
gr. Rādh 9.
--by Jagaddhara, Kātantra gr. Report XIX. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 5, 6.
--by Bālaśāstrin. Burnell 41b. Oppert II, 3723. 6588. 8281. 8901.
by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 180. Paris (B 159 b). L. 175. K. 124. B. 4, 70. Burnell 91a.
C. Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśa by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Hall p. 203. L. 177.
a C. on some undefined work, by Rāmānanda. Quoted by him in his C. on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 8, 103. 15, 55.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Gosvāmin.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Jinabhadra Sūri.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Caitanyadāsa.
Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā by Paramakāraṇa.
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.
Nalodayaṭīkā by Hariratna.
Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā by Balabhadra.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Śrīvallabha.
Vākyasudhāṭīkā.
Śrutabodhaṭīkā by Haṃsarāja.
gr. Report XIX.
paur. by Kūrma Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 14.
campū, by Agastya Paṇḍita. K. 60. Burnell 159b. Oppert II, 2399. 2732. Rice 234.
C. by Timmaya. Burnell 159b. Oppert II, 2661.
kāvya, by Amaracandra. W. p. 118 (fr.). Oxf. 5a (fr.). Khn. 42. B. 2, 56. Ben. 38. 40. Bik. 229. Rādh 21. Gu. 4. Kāśīn. 14. Oppert 1506. 1507. 2644. 2908. II, 6780.
Bālabhārate Draupadīsvayaṃvara. Peters. 3, 405.
nāṭaka. See Pracaṇḍapāṇḍava.
by Hemacandra. K. 84.
Tattvamuktāvalīṭīkā by Bālakṛṣṇa.
--by Veṇīdatta.
dh. NP. V, 70.
C. Paṇḍitāhlādinī by Veṇīrāma. NP. V, 72.
from Bhairavitantra. Bik. 576.
gr. by Ananta Kavi. Oppert 842. 2645. 4331.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Oppert 5387.
--by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Oppert 3327. 3535. 4013. 4099. 4490. 5808. II, 4323. 4351. 4423. 5235. 5393. 5630. 5757. 6589. 6680. 6995. 7403. 7892. 8137. 8665. 9063. 9311. 9356. 9483. 10086. 10157. 10332. 10405.
dh. B. 3, 110.
jy. by Mallavena. Oppert II, 2073. 2844.
Sītācaraṇacāmara.
father of Paurāṇika Puruṣottama (Brahmatva-paddhati). IO. 1636.
son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa, brother of Divākara Bhaṭṭa (Dānacandrikā). Hall p. 175.
See Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
Gotranirṇaya.
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā. Hall Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 7.
son of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa Dātāra:
Āhnikasāramañjarī.
ny. by Bālambhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 6345.
from Kapilasaṃhitā. Ben. 140.
tantr. SB. 339.
from the 10th Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 160.
an elementary grammar, by Bālaśāstrin. Burnell 41b.
kāvya, by Śaṭhakopācārya. Oppert II, 590.
kāvya. Oppert 6063.
nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. L. 1185. K. 72. Rādh 23. Burnell 169b. H. 100. 101. Taylor 1, 480. Oppert 5588. 6064. 7560. II, 4082. 7652. Rice 234.
C. Prākṛtavṛtti. K. 72.
the lawyer. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273a.
jy. by Kīdatta (?). B. 4, 164, by Mahidatta ibid., by Nahnīdatta, a pupil of Śrīpati Bik. 291. Bālavivekinī a C. on Caturviṃśati Peters. 2, 193.
--by Bhillīnātha. B. 4, 164.
Śrutabodhaṭīkā by Tārācandra.
grammar. B. 3, 14. Oppert II, 8288.
Prāyaścittaprayoga.
'died at Tanjore some 50--60 years ago':
Bālabodhinī grammar.
Bālarañjinī grammar.
a living writer:
Yogacintāmaṇi.
called also Madana (q. v.):
Bālasarasvatīya kāvya. Oppert 5444. 5589. 6391.
tantr. Oppert 2909.
Hemādrisarvaprāyaścitta.
tantr. by Dāmodara Tripāṭhin. Oudh XI, 30.
from Siddhayāmalatantra. Burnell 198a.
former name of Satyasaṃtuṣṭatīrtha, who died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Kh. 61.
Taylor 1, 28.
See Bāladīkṣita.
stotra, by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.
tantr. K. 46. B. 4, 260.
Oppert 1283.
jy. Oppert II, 2895.
tantr. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ben. 42.
gr. Report XX.
vedānta, by Tryambaka. Peters. 3, 392.
śākuna. Oxf. 399b.
a C. on Hemacandra's Yogaśāstra, by Somasundara.
on Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra. W. p. 33.
Kālamukhīviśvakīlarāmakavaca. Paris (B 227 XXXV).
--Takarādisvarūpasahasranāmastotra, 1000 epithets of Tārā, beginning with t. L. 462.
stotra. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 20.
Kh. 66.
tantr. by Śivarāmācārya. Oudh IX, 24.
nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 203.
father of Nandanamiśra (Tantrapradīpoddīpana). L. 2083.
one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
on dharma. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi. Oxf. 283a.
Rādh 4.
son of Bāladeva:
Arpaṇamīmāṃsā.
of Baroḍā:
Svarodayavivaraṇa.
Quoted by Vijñāneśvara. Oxf. 356a.
is quoted, according to the Śrāddhamayūkha, by Hemādri in his C. on Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā.
Śataślokī med. Oppert II, 6128.
(?). Rice 10.
Oppert II, 167.
Quoted by Ajātaśatru Ind. Studien 1, 47.
vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 227. 240.
Naighaṇṭukaikādhyāya lex.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
Rasapaddhati med.
B. 2, 46.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 234a.
nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 205.
Tripurāhṛdaya. K. 42.
poet. Skm.
med. Mentioned Oxf. 404b.
See Siddhāntatattvabindusaṃdīpana.
Khn. 22.
vedānta, by Devarāja. Oppert 708.
vedānta, by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 70.
--śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX.
by Bodhāyana (?). Oppert II, 4083.
prayoga. Oppert II, 4084.
Oppert 2910.
poet. Skm.
a teacher of yoga. Quoted in Haṭhapradīpikā. Oxf. 233b.
called also līlāśuka
Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.
Kṛṣṇabālacaritra.
Kṛṣṇāhnikakaumudī.
Govindastotra.
Bālakṛṣṇakrīḍākāvya.
Bilvamaṅgalastotra. BP. 302.
Bilvamaṅgalaṭīkā, a C. on one of these poems. L. 3163.
(on the Vegavatī near Madurā) from Śivapurāṇa. Mack. 84.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a. See Bilvāraṇyamāhātmya.
Burnell 203a.
from Garuḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 161.
Oppert 2911.
from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
--or Śaṅkaravilāsa from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b. 196a.
stotra. Burnell 198b.
from Padmapurāṇa. Oxf. 84a (Index).
B. 1, 102.
See Kacaṇa Bilhaṇa.
Karmaratnāvalī jy.
Manoramā med.
son of Jyeṣṭhakalaśa, son of Rājakalaśa, son of Muktikalaśa, brother of Iṣṭarāma and Ānanda, lived in the middle of the eleventh century. He is mentioned in the Rājataraṅgiṇī VII, 938:
Karṇasundarī nāṭikā.
Caurīsuratapañcāśikā.
Bilhaṇacarita.
Vikramāṅkacarita.
Bilhaṇīya, kāvya. Oppert 6950. II, 1775.
Verses of his are given Śp. p. 55. Sbhv. He is mentioned by Maṅkha Report CXII.
a name of the Caurīsuratapañcāśikā. Oxf. 133b. B. 2, 92.
khaṇḍakāvya, by Bilhaṇa. Paris (Gr. 191). Oppert 572. 4753. II, 168. 472. 957. 4085. 4751. 6346. Peters. 1, 119.
Sūktimuktāvalī kāvya.
Bühler 553.
poet. Śp. p. 58. Skm. Sbhv.
lex. Rādh 11.
tantr. by Dakṣiṇāmūrti (?). L. 2572. B. 4, 260. Rādh 29. Oudh V, 28.
C. Bījakośoddhāra by the same. H. 164.
--from Bhairavatantra. L. 479.
the second part of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Cambr. 51. Paris (D 69). K. 234. 242. B. 4, 164. Ben. 28. Bik. 348. Pheh 7. Rādh 34. Burnell 75b. Oppert II, 3207. 6347. 6681. 9894. Peters. 1, 117. 121. C. Oppert II, 9895.
C. Bījodāharaṇa by Bhāskara. W. p. 230. Bik. 349. Oudh XIII, 60. (Bījāṅkurodāharaṇa).
C. Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa by Kṛpārāma. SB. 257.
C. Bījāṅkura or Bījapallava or Bījavivṛtikalpalatāvatāra by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka. IO. 611. B. 4, 164. Ben. 30. Bik. 349. Oudh XIII, 60. NP. II, 112. Burnell 75b. Poona 287.
C. Bījavivṛtikalpalatā by Paramasukha. NW. 572.
C. Bījagaṇitaprabodha by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 1, 117.
C. by Sūrya Daivajña. K. 234. SB. 257.
L. 264. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
lex. Kh. 69. Oppert II, 2160 (mantra).
See Bījagaṇita.
tantr. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
See Bījagaṇita.
poet. Śp. p. 59.
Bījagaṇitaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka.
--Līlāvatīṭīkā by the same.
tantra. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇi Oxf. 104a.
algebr. Rādh 34.
algebr. Oppert II, 3724.
I son of Saṃgama, father of Harihara, reigned at Vidyānagara 1359--79. He was the patron of Sāyaṇa.
Nirṇayabindu dh.
poet. Sbhv.
attributed to Parāśara. Sūcipattra 72.
Dvividhajalāśayotsargapramāṇadarśana.
(Podalur? west of Tanjore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 84.
vedānta. B. 4, 72.
Pūjāratna tantr.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9622.
jy. K. 234. B. 4, 164. Bhk. 36. BP. 308.
a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī, by Gaṇeśa.
Kalpayukti.
son of Kṛṣṇa:
Varṣapradīpa jy.
Rāmarakṣāstotra.
jy. Oppert 1285.
W. p. 352.
Rādh 44.
Burnell 146b.
alaṃk. Oppert 4014. 6617. II, 2961. 5533. Rice 286.
a C. on the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vāsudeva.
Burnell 148b.
--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 353.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 6. 8. XIX, 4. 6. 14.
IO. 69. L. 2671. K. 190. B. 3, 110. Ben. 129. 133. 142. Bik. 366. Haug 38. NW. 168. Oudh V, 16. Burnell 125b. Bhk. 19. Oppert 301. Rice 208. W. 1753. Bühler 546. Quoted by Hemādri.
C. by Harirāma. NW. 104
dh. Oudh XIX, 98.
Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 32.
Burnell 146b.
father of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita (Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi 1620). Oxf. 341a.
jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. B. 4, 164.
astrol. by Varāhamihira. W. p. 254. Oxf. 328b. 329a. L. 1376. 2453. K. 234. B. 4, 164. 166. Ben. 25. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 7. 10. Rādh 36. NW. 544. Oudh XIV, 48. Burnell 77b. Bhk. 34. Bhr. 341. 343. Poona 277. 278. H. 306--8. Taylor 1, 8. Oppert 573. 779. 1011. 1286. 1695. 2524. 4530. 6618. 6951. 7109. 7615. II, 552. 1118. 1343. 1638. 1987. 2342. 2604. 2896. 3208. 3312. 4752. 7653. 8058. 8283. 10158. Rice 32. Cambay p. 87. See Laghujātaka.
C. Khn. 90. B. 4, 166. NP. IX, 48. Oppert 2913. II, 4087. 6348. 9730.
C. Gaṇitakalpadruma. NP. X, 52.
C. Daśādhyāyī or Naukā. NP. VII, 36. IX, 46. X, 52. SB. 272.
C. Subodhinī. Burnell 77b.
C. Jagaccandrikā, or rather Cintāmaṇi, composed by Bhaṭṭotpala in 966. IO. 435. Oxf. 329a. L. 759. K. 234. B. 4, 166. Ben. 31. Pheh 10. Rādh 36. NP. I, 146. 154. II, 114. Bhk. 34. Poona 278. 279. H. 308. Oppert 1231. 3559. 8115. II, 1837. 4753. Peters. 1, 119. 2, 195.
C. Bṛhajjātakaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Bik. 301.
C. by Mahīdhara. L. 2453. B. 4, 166. Ben. 25. Oudh III, 14. IX, 10. XIII, 62. XIX, 66. NP. I, 146. II, 114. VII, 36. Bhr. 342. 343. Peters. 2, 195.
C. by Viśvanātha. Oudh IV, 13.
Bṛhajjātake Naṣṭajātakādhyāyaṭīkā by Balabhadra P. 14.
--Horāsāra (?). Mack. 123.
by Rāmahari. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
See Jābālopaniṣad.
by Kumārila. See Hall p. 170. 171.
Sv. Oppert 4667. II, 4754.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Prabhākara Guru. Hall p. 180.
med. NP. 1, 8.
or mahaduktha śr. IO. 1729 D.
Sv. Oppert II, 4755.
Śānkh. Peters. 2, 185.
by Guṇāḍhya. Mentioned by Daṇḍin Oxf. 204a, by Somadeva Oxf. 151b, by Dhanaṃjaya Oxf. 203a, by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 4, 32.
an. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 41.
by Kṣemendra. Report CLXX. Bl. 4. Burnell 165b. Oppert II, 7406. Bühler 540. C. Oppert 6065.
Oppert II, 4756.
jy. by Soma Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 166.
med. W. p. 293.
by Kavikarṇapura. See Pandit IX, 105.
life of Rāma. Oudh X, 22.
Bṛhatkośalakhaṇḍe Rāmarāsa (15 adhyāyās). L. 2292.
Rādh 46 (and C.).
a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti, by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh VI, 12.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
an. Oppert 1926.
jy. by Raghunandana. Poona 317.
dh. by Vyāsa. B. 3, 112.
jy. by Varāhamihira. Mack. 120. IO. 590. W. p. 238. Cambr. 61 (fr.). Paris (B 188). L. 1491. K. 242. Kh. VI. 74. B. 4, 194. Report XXXV. Ben. 30. Bik. 346. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 9. Rādh 36. Oudh X, 10. XIII, 60. XIV, 56. XIX, 66. NP. V, 2 (and C.). VIII, 54. 56. Burnell 77b. Oppert 7343. II, 6416.
C. Rādh 43.
C. Parimalasamā. B. 4, 194.
C. by Kumāratanaya Yogin. Mack. 121.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. IO. 1798. W. p. 252. Oxf. 328a. Cambr. 61 (fr.). L. 590. 1491. Ben. 30. Pheh 9. Rādh 36. NW. 526. Oudh III, 14. XIV, 56. NP. I, 142. II, 112. V, 92. VIII, 54. 56. Burnell 77b. Bhk. 35. Poona 305.
C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 552.
C. by Viśvanātha. Oudh VII, 4.
Bṛhatsaṃhitāyām Puruṣalakṣaṇa and Strīlakṣaṇa. IO. 2219.
alaṃk. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
stotra. Oppert II, 7654.
jy. by Varāhamihira. Oppert 1287.
the 14th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. IO. 1471. W. p. 45. Oxf. 364a. 377a. 385a. Paris (D 163. 182).
Jones 410. IO. 375. 964. 1143. 1973. 3182. W. p. 47. Oxf. 394a. Khn. 4. B. 1, 104. 106. Ben. 74. 81. 84. Bik. 104. Tüb. 6. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh III, 4. IX, 2. XIV, 2. Burnell 34a. P. 5. Bhr. 487. 494. Poona II, 6. Jac. 697. Oppert 28. 1508. 1509. 1928. 1995. 1996. 2167. 2168. 2192. 2278. 2384. 4226. 4389. 4426. 4546. 7128. II, 169. 397. 1639. 3060. 3516. 4088. 7100. 7655. 8284. 8503. 9174. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 385.
C. B. 1, 104. Burnell 34a. Pheh 11. NP. VIII, 40. 42. Oppert 3654. 3819. 4996. 7344. 7530. 8117. II, 4761. Rice 54.
C. Siddhāntadīpikā. Rice 54.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Jones 411. IO. 437. 1131. 2443. 3007. W. p. 47. Oxf. 392a. Khn. 4. K. 18. B. 1, 106. Ben. 69. 71. 72. 74. 81. Tüb. 8. Rādh 4. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 247. Poona 18. 19. 561. II, 118. 255. Oppert 1927. 2245. 3655. 3819. II, 170. 635. 3725. 6349. 7101. 7656. 8138. 9957. Rice 54.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 150. W. p. 48. Oxf. 373a. Ben. 69. 72. 81. Tüb. 8. Rādh 4. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 16. XIV, 8. Burnell 34a.
C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 99b. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 248. 703. Oppert II, 1265. 6083. Rice 54. SB. 389.
CC. Parabrahmaprakāśikā by Raghūttama. Burnell 99b. Bhr. 703. Taylor 1, 196.
CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 99b.
C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 106. Oppert II, 4757. 4758. Rice 54.
C. Dīpikā by Gaṅgādhara NW. 282. 284 (Gaṅgādharendra).
C. Mukhyārthaprakāśikā by Dvivedagaṅga. W. p. 46. Oxf. 393b. Peters. 2, 114. SB. 378.
C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. IO. 559. 2939. 3008. K. 18. B. 1, 104. 106. Ben. 77. 79. Tüb. 8. Rādh 4. NW. 272. Oudh 1877, 4. XI, 2. Lahore 2. P. 5. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
C. Laghuvṛtti by Mathurānātha. NW. 314.
C. Bhāṣya by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 6. Burnell 97b.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Rice 60.
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha by Rāghavendra. Burnell 110a. Oppert 3653.
Bṛhadāraṇyakaviṣayanirṇaya. Rādh 42.
Bṛhadāraṇyakaviveka. Oppert II, 4760.
a metrical paraphrase of Śaṅkarācāryas Bhāṣya, by Sureśvarācārya. IO. 262. 267. 356. 1187. 1216. W. p. 48 (fr.). Oxf. 392a. L. 2. Ben. 75. 77. 80. Pheh 11. Oudh XIV, 12. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 249. Rice 56.
C. Ben. 77. Oppert II, 4759.
C. Śāstraprakāśikā by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 716 A. 1076. Oxf. 390b. K. 132. NP. VII, 64. VIII, 38. Bhr. 250. Rice 180. SB. 389.
C. Nyāyakalpalatikā by Ānandapūrṇa Munīndra. W. p. 48.
Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttikasāra, a metrical summary of the preceding work. IO. 259. See Vārttikasāra.
vedānta, by Īśvara Dīkṣita. Oppert 6392.
a mythical history of the Cola kings of Tanjore, from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b. Probably, identical with the Colacarita.
Burnell 145b.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 25.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
Ṛv. attributed to Śaunaka. W. p. 10. Oxf. 401b. Haug 21.
L. 414. Ben. 57. Tüb. 14.
Bṛhaddharmapurāṇe Karmavipāka. L. 635.
--Gaṅgāstava. L. 480.
Oppert 5343.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 73b.
Bhāṣāmañjarī, metrics.
a C. on the Bṛhadbhāgavatapurāṇa. NP. V, 102 (and C.).
jy. by Varāhamihira. B. 4, 166. See Yogayātrā.
gr. Oppert 2140.
lex. by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 1929.
paur. Oppert 6759.
probably the Yogavāsiṣṭha. Oppert II, 2497. 2836. 7407. 7894.
probably the Mahānāṭaka. Oppert 7616.
stotra. Oppert II, 3343.
See Nāradapurāṇa.
See Mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad.
the 31 st Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
said to be the author of the Svapnādhyāya.
a name of Rāyamukuṭa.
Amarakośapañjikā.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā Subodhinī.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā Raghuvaṃśaviveka.
Muhūrtaskandha jy.
Sarasvatīstotra. Ben. 45.
jy. Oppert 3569.
on the different breeds of elephants. Oudh 1877, 64.
jy. Oppert 4708.
W. p. 353.
dh. L. 1516. Peters. 1, 102. 3, 388. See Bṛhaspatismṛti.
jy. NP. V, 92. X, 48. Rice 32. SB. 266. See Bārhaspatyajyotiḥśāstra.
śr. NW. 26. 32.
by Govinda. L. 196.
Ṛv. SB. 20.
jy. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.
Oppert 4642.
Taylor 1, 23.
IO. 2047. Paris (Gr. 5). L. 2750 (Dāna). Khn. 78. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Bik. 502. Rādh 19. NW. 72. Burnell 125b. Bhk. 20. Taylor 1, 184. Oppert 302. 7346. 8118. II, 8060. Peters. 3, 388. Bühler 546. 557. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, etc.
Bṛhat. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.
Vṛddha. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.
Laghu. B. 3, 118. Haug 38. Bühler 546.
Jyotirbṛhaspati. Quoted by Hemādri.
(?) jy. by Trivikrama. B. 4, 164.
See Vaidyanātha.
or baijalabhūpāla of the Cauhāna race, prince of Paṭanā:
Camatkāracintāmaṇi.
Prabodhacandrikā.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1121. 1255 etc. W. p. 79, by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva.
Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Raghunandana.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 328. 1885, by Mahāyaśas W. p. 79.
a kind of Anukramaṇī to the three Vedas. Burnell 2b.
poet. Sbhv.
guru of Jñānaghanācārya (Tattvapariśuddhi), Hall p. 110. Mentioned as the successor of Viśvarūpācārya in the Śrīvidyāpaddhati Bik. 613.
śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX.
a teacher of Vedānta. Mentioned Hall p. 89.
vedānta, by Digambarānucara. K. 124. Oppert II, 8285. C. II, 8286.
later Satyavīratīrtha, the present highpriest of the Mādhva sect. Bhr. p. 206.
śaiva, by Harṣadattasūnu. Report XXXI.
vedānta. Oppert II, 2837.
--by Narahari. K. 124.
--by Nityamukti (?). Paris (D 270).
by Udayanācārya. Sūcīpattra 47.
or tājikālaṃkāra q. v.
or ahobala śāstrin q. v.
Brahmasūtravṛtti. Oppert 1511. II, 4774 (Brahmasūtravṛttivyākhyā). He is quoted by Rāmānuja in the Śrībhāṣya (based on this C.), in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā. He is said to have commented also on the Bhagavadgītā and ten Upaniṣads.
guru of Bhāratīyati (Tattvakaumudīvyākhyāna). Hall p. 5.
vedānta, by Sadāśiva Brahmendra Svāmin. Rice 156.
gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
poet. Sbhv.
Sahasrākhya, vedānta. Rice 186.
Ātmabodhaṭīkā Bhāvaprakāśikā.
Nāmarasāyana.
Nāmarasodaya.
Hariharabhedadhikkāra.
vedānta. B. 4, 72 (and C.).
dh. Oppert II, 529. 4764. See Bāpaṇṇa.
C. by Mādhava Muni. Rice 210.
the second chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.
Oppert II, 4675.
See Ātmatattvaviveka.
by Gauḍapārśva. Oudh V, 28.
by Rāmacandra Yatīśvara. Rice 156.
an. Oppert 2914.
a work on Alaṃkāra, by Dharmakīrti. Quoted by Subandhu in Vāsavādatta p. 235.
Sāṃkhyavācaspativyākhyā.
Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 5, 13. 6, 15. 7, 8. 2, 9, 14. 3, 5, 7. 6, 13.
1. Śrautasūtra. A complete copy is hitherto wanting. The contents of Haug's Ms. 163 (p. 41) are stated to be as follows. 1. Darśapūrṇamāsa. 2. Ādhāna. 3. Punarādhāna. 4. Paśu. 5. Cāturmāsya. 6. Somapravargya. 7. Ekādaśinīpaśu. 8. Cayana. 9. Vājapeya. 10. Śulbasūtra. 11. Karmāntasūtra. 12. Dvaidhasūtra. 13. Prāyaścittasūtra. 14. Kāṭhakasūtra. 15. Sautrāmaṇīsūtra. 16. Agniṣṭoma. 17. Dharmasūtra. IO. 3186 contains Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna, Iṣṭiprakaraṇa (Daśādhyāyikā, Paśusūtra, Cāturmāsya), Agniṣṭoma, Pravargya, Vājapeya. Bühler 552. Darśapūrṇamāsa, Somasūtra, Aśvamedha, Dvaidha (Agnikalpa, Pravargya, Aupānuvāhya, Sattra (?), Prāyaścitta). In another Ms. Bühler 552. Ādhāna, Darśapūrṇamāsa, Cāturmāsya, Agniṣṭoma.
Mack. 9. IO. 3009 (Pravargya). 3186. L. 659 (Agniṣṭoma, Pravargya). 1281 (fr.). B. 1, 182 --86. Bik. 156 (Agniṣṭoma). 157. NP. VI, 10. 16. VII, 4. 10. 16. X, 4 (Jyotiṣṭomaprayoga). Burnell 18a. Poona 13. Oppert 2141. 2142. II, 4090. 4763. 5051. 6350. 7193. 7322. 7408. 7657. 8459. 8666. 8903. 9623. 10161. 10333. Rice 44. Peters. 2, 177. 178. SB. 70. Bühler 538 (Darśapūrṇamāsa and Kārikāsaṃgraha). 552. Sūcīpattra 79.
C. NP. V, 60. Oppert 1930. II, 4327. SB. 78.
C. Prakāśa. Oppert II, 8062.
C. Prayogasāra by Keśvasvāmin. IO. 374. Oxf. 395b. L. 26. Ben. 7. Bik. 140. 157. Haug 52. Bh. 8. Burnell 19b.
C. by Gopāla. Burnell 19b (Mṛgāreṣṭi).
C. by Devasvāmin. NP. VII, 6.
C. by Dhūrtasvāmin (?). Oppert II, 7409.
C. by Bhavasvāmin. IO. 86 B (Agniṣṭoma pr. 3. 4.). 355 (Vājapeya and Rājasūya). 1678 (Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna, Daśādhyāyī). Khn. 8. B. 1, 184 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Brl. 24--26. Burnell 18b (Darśapūrṇamāsa, Agnyādhāna, Agnihotra, Paśu, Cāturmāsya, Pravargya, Agniṣṭoma, Agnipraśna (?), Vājapeya, Rājasūya, Iṣṭikalpa, Aupānuvāhya, Dvādaśāha). SB. 96 (Darśapūrṇamāsādisomānta). 99 (Darśapūrṇamāsa).
C. Subodhinī by Mahādeva Vājapeyin. L. 152. 186. Khn. 8. B. 1, 184 (Punarādhāna). NP. VII, 4. Burnell 19a. SB. 89.
C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 104 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Khn. 8. NP. VI, 16.
Agnicayanakārikā. Burnell 25b.
Agniṣṭomaprayoga. Peters. 2, 178.
C. by Śeṣa Govinda. W. 1453.
C. by Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa. IO. 86. K. 10. Ben. 9.
Agniṣṭomasūtra. Paris (D 190).
Agnihotravidhi. Rice 44.
Agniyādhānaprayoga. IO. 395. 1851. L. 758. 833. 1416. Peters. 2, 177. W. 1449. SB. 75.
Atirātraprayoga. Burnell 25a.
Atyagniṣṭomaprayoga by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 24b.
Anvārambhaṇīyā. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
Āgnīdhraprayoga. Burnell 24a.
Āgrayaṇasūtra. BP. 257.
Āgrayaṇaprayoga by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 24a.
--by Devīraghunātha. BP. 287.
Ādhāna. L. 1564. NP. V, 148. SB. 70.
C. by Anantadeva. B. 1, 182.
C. by Navahasta. B. 1, 182.
Ādhānaprayoga. Burnell 23b. SB. 75.
Ādhānasomaprakaraṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Āptoryāmasūtra. SB. 72.
Āptoryāmaprayoga. Burnell 25a.
Uttarasūtra. SB. 71.
Unnetṛprayoga. Burnell 24b.
Upavyāharaṇaprayoga. Burnell 23b.
Aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga. L. 1556.
Aiṣṭikaprāyaścitta. Ben. 8.
Karmāntasūtra. NP. VI, 2. VII, 4. Burnell 19b. BP. 258. C. Oppert 1786.
C. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita, son of Govinda Dīkṣita. IO. 776. Burnell 19b.
Kalpasūtrakārikāḥ. NP. X, 6. Quoted in Kālamādhava.
Kāṭhakasūtra. SB. 72.
Kāmyeṣṭi. B. 1, 182. NP. VII, 4. SB. 73.
Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga. Peters. 2, 178.
Kokilasautrāmaṇīprayoga q. v.
Cayana by Śeṣa. B. 1, 184.
Cayanapañcamaprastārakārikā. Burnell 25b.
Cayanaprathamaprastārakārikā. Burnell 25b.
Cayanamantrānukramaṇī by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.
Cayanasūtra. SB. 72.
Cāturmāsyapaddhati. Ben. 8.
Cāturmāsyaprayoga. Burnell 24a. Peters. 2, 178.
C. by Bhavāyya. Brl. 27.
Cāturmāsyasūtra. NP. VII, 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
C. Subodhinī. B. 1, 184.
C. by Bhavasvāmin. BP. 258.
Jyotiṣṭoma. Peters. 2, 178.
Darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati. Ben. 8. 9.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga q. v.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta. Oxf. 378b. L. 1555.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittakārikāḥ L. 120. 1336.
Darśapūrṇamāsasūtra. L. 1554. Rice 44. Peters. 2, 177. 178. SB. 70.
C. Subodhinī. B. 1, 184.
C. by Bhavasvāmin. B. 1, 184.
C. by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. Hall p. 207. SB. 77.
Digvijayeṣṭi. B. 1, 184.
Dvādaśāharājasūyavājapeyasūtrāṇi. SB. 73.
Dvaidhasūtra. L. 1571. NP. VI, 2. VII, 4. Burnell 20a. SB 71. C. B. 1, 184.
Nakṣatraśānti. B. 1, 184. Peters. 1, 116.
Nakṣatrasattra. B. 1, 184. BP. 289. D 1.
C. by Devabhadra. K. 8. Ben. 13. D 1.
Nakṣatrasattraprayoga q. v.
Nakṣatrasattrahautra. Peters. 2, 177.
Nakṣatreṣṭi. L. 1570.
Nakṣatreṣṭipaddhati. Ben. 9.
Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga. Peters. 2, 177.
--by Keśavasvāmin. Ben. 12. SB. 79.
Pavitreṣṭi. BP. 289.
Paśuprayoga. Brl. 27. Burnell 24a (and C. by Gopāla and Vāsudeva).
Paśubandhaprayoga. L. 1425. Khn. 8. Oppert II, 5684. W. 1452.
Paśusūtra. NP. VII, 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. Oppert II, 8061. C. SB. 82.
Punarādhānaṭīkā Subodhinī. B. 1, 184.
Punarādheyaprayoga. Oxf. (Samskṛt e 1).
Pauṇḍarīkaprayoga. Burnell 25b.
Pratiprasthātṛprayoga. Burnell 24b.
Pravarakhaṇḍabhāṣya. Brl. 35.
Pravargyasūtra. L. 661. Ben. 7.
C. by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 25b.
Prāyaścittakārikā by Gopāla. Ben. 8. BP. 259.
Prāyaścittadīpikā. Brl. 27. Burnell 27b. BP. 290.
Prāyaścittasūtra. SB. 71.
Prāyaścitteṣṭicandrikā. Ben. 9.
Brahmatvaprayoga. Burnell 24a.
Brahmayajñasūtra. Oppert II, 8460.
Mantrānukramaṇī. Burnell 24a.
Mahāgnicayana. Burnell 25b.
C. by Bāladīkṣita and Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.
Mahāgnicayanaprayoga. Ben. 8. NP. IX, 2.
Mahāgnisarvasva by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Brl. 27. Burnell 25b. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 13). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
Mitravindā. B. 1, 184.
Mṛgāreṣṭisūtra. B. 1, 186. BP. 258.
C. by Gopāla. Burnell 19b.
Mṛgāreṣṭiprayoga. Haug 34. NP. IX, 2.
Mṛgāreṣṭihautra. BP. 259. 290.
Maitrāvaruṇasomaprayoga. Burnell 25a.
Yajamānaprayoga. Burnell 23b. 24b.
Yajñaprāyaścittavivaraṇa by Gopāla. IO. 259. L. 783. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. 143.
Yatisamārādhanavidhi. B. 1, 186.
Rahasyeṣṭipaddhati. Ben. 9.
Rudrapaddhati. Peters. 2, 177.
Liṅgapratiṣṭhā and Lingapratiṣṭhāvidhi. W. p. 39. L. 8. B. 1, 186. Oudh XV, 78.
Liṅgapratiṣṭhāpaddhati. Bhk. 24.
Viṣṇupratiṣṭhā. K. 194.
Śāntikhaṇḍa. B. 1, 186.
Śulbasūtra. L. 655. 1318. B. 1, 186. Ben. 7. NP. II, 10. V, 148. X, 2. SB. 71. 72.
C. by Dvārakānātha. IO. 1678. L. 656. Ben. 7. NP. I, 22. II, 4. V, 148. IX, 6. Burnell 20a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142.
C. Śulbamīmāṃsā by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. IO. 86 A. Brl. 28.
Saṃnyāsavidhi. B. 1, 186.
Sargasattra. Peters. 2, 177.
Sahasrabhojanasūtra. NP. VIII, 6. SB. 73.
C. by Bhāskara. NP. VIII, 6.
Sāvitracayanaprayoga by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 25b.
--by Bhairava Sudhī. SB. 88.
Sāvitrādikāṭhakacayana by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.
Somakārikāḥ by Gopāla. NP. VI, 20. BP. 288.
Somapañcaka. Brl. 28. Oppert 1652. 1653. 3518. 6541. 7508. II, 1921. 2117. 2877. 5367.
Somapaddhati. Peters. 2, 177.
Somaprayoga. L. 16. Ben. 8. Haug 36. NP. X, 2. Poona 660. Peters. 2, 177.
C. by Mahādeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 25a.
C. by Raṅganātha Dīkṣita. Brl. 26.
C. by Rudradeva. IO. 1262. Bh. 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
C. by Veṅkateśvara. Burnell 25a.
Somabhakṣa. SB. 68.
Somamantrānukramaṇikā. Burnell 25a.
Somasūtra. Oppert II, 8989.
Somāgniṣṭoma. Peters. 2, 177.
Sautrāmaṇīpaddhati. Ben. 9. See Kokilasautrāmaṇī.
Sautrāmaṇīprayoga. Burnell 24b.
Hautraprayoga. Burnell 25b.
Dharmasūtra. Khn. 10. B. 1, 186. Bik. 365. Haug 38. 41. NP. V, 60. 148. 160. VI, 2, 16. Brl. 34. Burnell 20a. H. 16. D 1. Taylor 1, 190. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. Bühler 545. SB. 99.
C. by Govindasvāmin. Brl. 35. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10162. Bühler 545.
2. Gṛhyasūtra. Haug 41. NP. VIII, 6. Burnell 20a. Bühler 538. 553.
C. Rice 42.
C. Gṛhyapaddhati by Keśavasvāmin. IO. 604. NW. 22.
C. Gṛhyakārikā by Kanakasabhāpati. Brl. 31. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10159.
Āhitāgninirṇaya. Burnell 25b.
Gṛhyaprayoga. Peters. 2, 177.
Gṛhyamālā. Oppert 2385.
Gṛhyāgnisāgara. Peters. 2, 177.
Darśaśrāddha. Oppert II, 4089.
from the Prayogaratna (?) of Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa. L. 774.
gṛhya ceremonial. Burnell 25b.
śr. Oppert 1931. 2193. 5105. II, 7321. 10025.
--by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 24b. Oppert II, 10160.
--by Mari Joyisa (?). Rice 44.
Oppert II, 4326.
Mentioned in Siddhāntaśikṣāṭīkā Brl. 9.
See Prayogasāra.
dh. Oppert II, 6590.
K. 190. Rādh 19. Poona 17. Oppert 303. II, 9834. 10334. Rice 208. Bühler 557. SB. 111. Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara and many others.
C. Oppert 1510.
Vṛddha. Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.
Poona 250.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3727.
the 38th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91. Kh. 62.
Burnell 189a. Taylor 1, 157. 160. Oppert 5809. 6953. 6954. 8119. 8120. II, 2224. 2568. 2838. 4767. 6925. 7194. 10026. 10163.
Brahmakaivartapurāṇe Uśīravanamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
--Kāśīkedāramāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
--Kāśīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
--Campakāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
--Jalpeśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
--Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b. Taylor 1, 164.
--Durgāpurīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
--Devapurīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
--Pañcanadamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
--Puṣpavanamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
--Vṛddhagirimāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
--Vetālakavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Vedāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 189b. 203b.
--Śvetāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
--Suvarṇasthānamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
--Svāmigirimāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Prāyaścittamayūkha.
Burnell 199b.
Rice 296.
(?):
Commentaries on Īśāvāsyopaniṣad, Kṛṣṇopaniṣad, Nirvāṇopaniṣad.
from the Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa in the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Hall p. 124. Khn. 38. K. 36. B. 4, 72. Ben. 48. Bik. 556. Pheh 12. Rādh 6. NW. 452. Oudh V, 4. Burnell 194a. 196a. Bhr. 260. Oppert 6955. II, 4768. 6160. 7102. Rice 156 (and C.).
C. by Mādhavācārya. Hall p. 124. K. 36. B. 4, 72. Ben. 69. Rādh 6. NW. 316. 462. Oudh V, 4. Burnell 194a. 196a. Bhr. 260.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 6.
C. by Sadānanda. NW. 324.
Oppert II, 7103.
son of Jiṣṇu, composed the Brahmasphuṭasiddhānta in 628 under king Vyāghramukha of the Cāpavaṃśa. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka Oxf. 329a:
Khaṇḍakhādya.
Paitāmahībhāṣya.
vedānta, by Bhairavadatta. Oudh XIV, 84.
vedānta. B. 4, 72.
Ṣaṭcakradhyānapaddhati, yoga.
jy. by Satyācārya. Rice 32.
vedānta, by Manohara. B. 4, 72.
by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 956.
tantr. L. 411. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
L. 408. 642.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3211.
vedānta. Rādh 6.
vaid. B. 1, 16. BP. 284.
guru of Vyāsatīrthabindu (Nyāyāmṛta). W. p. 181.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3212.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5396. 7895. 10335.
vedānta, by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 2370. See Vedāntatattvakaumudī.
vedānta. Rice 156.
Oudh 1876, 30.
Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hall p. 128. B. 4, 72. Burnell 92a. Oppert 4015. 4492. 4600. II, 7283. 7658. 8749. 8904. 9958.
C. by the same Mack. 16. Hall p. 128. K. 204. B. 4, 72. Ben. 71. Bik. 556. Burnell 92a. Oppert 1932. II, 4091.
and brahmatulyasiddhānta See Karaṇakutūhala.
śr. Ben. 12. 17. Sūcīpattra 78.
--Sv. by Puruṣottama, son of Bālambhaṭṭa. IO. 1636.
--Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oxf. 394a. Ben. 14.
śr. NP. VII, 14. Burnell 23b.
--Āśval. Burnell 24.
--Baudh. Burnell 24a.
father of Kṛṣṇadatta (Caraṇavyūhabhāṣya). Oudh III, 8.
Karaṇaprakāśa jy. See Brahmadeva.
Vedāntadīpikā. K. 130.
C. on Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa W. p. 28, by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.
father of Nārāyaṇadāsa (Praśnārṇava Oxf. 333b):
Praśnasāra. Peters. 3, 398.
Karmavipāka. B. 3, 74.
Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa tantr. K. 38.
son of Candra Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1093:
Karaṇaprakāśa jy.
B. 1, 108.
Chāndogyavākya. Quoted by Sarvajñātman in Saṃkṣepaśārīraka and by his commentator Madhusūdana.
poet. Skm.
stotra. Peters. 2, 189.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 72.
Rice 72. See the following tract.
paur. Pheh 4.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 1186, in Madanapārijāta (same passage), by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.
vedānta. Jones 410.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4769.
--by Gadādhara. B. 4, 72.
Taylor 1, 55.
Burnell 201b. A stotra with this name from Varāhapurāṇa and Viṣṇupurāṇa is given in Smṛtyarthasāgara and explained by Nṛsiṃha.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Cop. 3.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
styled also ādipurāṇa IO. 647. 1314. Oxf. 17b. 20a. Paris (B 24. Tel. 17 Uttarakhaṇḍa). L. 1182. Khn. 28. K. 26. B. 2, 14. Report V. Bih. 187. 188. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. Oudh VIII, 4. XV, 20. NP. V, 10. Burnell 189a. Bhk. 13. Poona II, 223. Oppert II, 4770. Rice 72. SB. 229. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Vāmanapurāṇa Oxf. 45b, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b. Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1552. 1553. 1556 quotes an Ādya Brahmapurāṇa.
Brahmapurāṇe Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. SB. 130.
--Kalāhastimāhātmya. Burnell 189a.
--Kodaṇḍamaṇḍana. Burnell 189a.
--Godāvarīmāhātmya. Poona 551.
--Gautamīgaṅgāmāhātmya. Bhk. 14.
--Gautamīmāhātmya. Burnell 189a. Poona 457.
--Campāṣaṣṭhīvratakathā. Peters. 1, 115.
--Nāsikopākhyāna i. e. Nāciketopākhyāna. Khn. 28.
--Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Khn. 28.
--Prayāgamāhātmya. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 553.
--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Mallārimāhātmya. Khn. 28.
--Māyāpurīmāhātmya. Bhk. 15.
--Rāmasahasranāman. Paris (D 5).
--Lalitākhaṇḍa. Khn. 28.
--Lalitopākhyāna. Khn. 30. Burnell 189a.
--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Burnell 189a. Taylor 1, 59.
--Śrīraṅganāthamāhātmya. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 554.
--Śvetagirimāhātmya. Burnell 189a.
--Sarasvatīstotra. Tüb. 11.
--Hastigirimāhātmya. Kh. 32. Burnell 189a.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
śr. B. 1, 232.
dh. SB. 124.
IO. 269. 1726. W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. L. 96. Khn. 20. Kh. 58. B. 1, 108. 110. Ben. 78. 79. Haug 18. Rādh 4. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. P. 21. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 1640. 3213.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 110.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
vedānta, by Raghunātha. B. 4, 72.
vedānta, by Yogeśvara. Oudh XIV, 84.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Śrīdhara. Report XXVII. It is usually called Subodhinī.
Ramaṇīyarāghava kāvya.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ben. 83.
Haug 44.
See Brahmasūtra.
sacred texts for daily recitation. L. 629. B. 1, 132. Oppert 6393.
--Ṛv. BP. 299.
--Sv. Oudh XIII, 28.
Āśval. Burnell 26b. SB. 23.
Oppert II, 4092.
Āśval. Burnell 26b. 27a.
W. p. 34.
K. 18.
poet. Sbhv. See Yaśaḥsvāmin.
the 20th (?) Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
Rādh 27. Oppert 6619. 6760. Quoted in Rudrayāmalatantra Oxf. 88a, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Ānandatīrtha Oxf. 252a, by Narapati Cambr. 70, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Āgamatattvavilāsa, Nirṇayasindhu, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Brahmayāmalatantre Ācārasāraprakaraṇa. L. 319.
--Ūrdhvajananaśānti. Ben. 139.
--Guhyakavaca Burnell 197b.
--Caitanyakalpa. L. 594.
--Jānakītrailokyamohana. Oudh XVII, 92.
--Trailokyamaṅgala Sūryakavaca.
--Nārāyaṇī Praśnāvalī. L. 341.
--Rakārādisahasranāman. Oudh XIV, 104. XVII, 106.
--Rāmakavaca. Oxf. 99a. Oudh XVII, 92. Burnell 198a.
--Rāmatrailokyamohanakavaca. Oudh XVII, 90. Burnell 198a.
--Rāmasahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 92.
--Rāmasahasranāmastotra. Oxf. 98b.
--Sarvatobhadracakra. BP. 276.
--Sūryakavaca. Tüb. 20.
pupil of Vāsudevendra:
Kiraṇāvalī, a C. on Rāmacandra's Mahāvākyaratnāvalī.
vedānta. SB. 393.
L. 2844.
an abridgment of the Vedāntasudhārahasya of Śivakopa Muni, a pupil of Śaṭhāri. Hall p. 96. Rādh 30.
--by Śaṭhakopa Muni. Oudh VIII, 24.
more accurately brahmānandavallyupaniṣad the second part of the Taittirīyopaniṣad. K. 18. B. 1, 110. NP. V, 154. SB. 388.
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Poona 259. Rice 56.
ny. K. 154.
ny. by Tāpīśa. IO. 2080.
by Vidyāraṇya. Lahore 1882, 7.
Aṇḍabilā Sudarśanabhāṣyaṭīkā. Quoted by Kamalākara.
Gṛhyaprayoga.
tantr. Rādh 27.
a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakabhāṣya, by Advaitānanda.
vedānta. IO. 519.
vedānta. Oppert 459. 5590. 8122. II, 1530. 3927.
vedānta. Oppert 5445.
IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 33. Khn. 18. B. 1, 110. Ben. 77. Haug 44. Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 152. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8123. II, 3214. Peters. 3, 384.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 110.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
dh. Burnell 150b.
Mack. 39. IO. 334. 2198. W. p. 132. Oxf. 20. 27b. Paris (B 8 fr.). Khn. 30. K. 26. Kh. 83. B. 2, 14. 16. Ben. 48. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. Haug 46. 47. Oudh IX, 6. NP. V, 10. VIII, 20. Burnell 189b. Bhk. 13. Poona 364. Brahmakhaṇḍa. IO. 339. 1314. L. 1252. Ben. 47. Tüb. 14. Oudh VI, 2. XVI, 46. Poona 631. II, 25. Bhr. 53. Prakṛtikhaṇḍa. L. 1248. Bik. 190. 193. Ben. 47. Tüb. 14. Oudh VI, 2. NP. IX, 20. P. 21. Poona II, 143. Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa. IO. 1308. L. 2917. Ben. 48. Tüb. 14. Poona II, 265. Gaṇeśakhaṇḍa. IO. 1096. L. 1253. Ben. 48. Tüb. 14. NW. 476. Bhr. 35. Kāśīmāhātmyakhaṇḍa. IO. 339. Khn. 30. Ben. 48. Burnell 189b. Rice 82. The Brahmavaivartapurāṇa is mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
Laghubrahmavaivarta. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
Brahmavaivarte Alaṃkāradānavidhi. Ben. 141.
--Nāgarakhaṇḍe (?) Ahiśakuṭimāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Ādiratneśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 63.
--Ekādaśīmāhātmya. W. p. 340. K. 22.
--Kṛṣṇastotra.
--Gaṅgāstotra. Paris (B 227 XXV).
--Gaṇeśakavaca. Paris (D 34).
--Garuḍācalamāhātmya. Mack. 69.
--Garbhastuti.
--Ghaṭikācalamāhātmya. Mack. 70.
--Tapastīrthamāhātmya. Mack. 71.
--Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
--Pañcānandamāhātmya. Mack. 74.
--Paraśurāmam prati Śaṅkaropadeśaḥ. Poona 361.
--Puṣpavanamāhātmya. Mack. 76.
--Bakulāraṇyamāhātmya. Mack. 82.
--Brahmāraṇyamāhātmya. Mack. 78.
--Muktikṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 80.
--Rādhoddhavasaṃvāda. Poona 358.
--Vṛddhācalamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Śivastotra.
--Śravaṇadvādaśīvrata. Bhk. 25.
--Śrīgoṣṭhīmāhātmya. Mack. 87.
--Sarvapurakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 88.
--Svāmiśailamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
B. 2, 16.
Bhr. 555.
jy. by Trivikrama. B. 4, 74. Peters. 2, 193.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert II, 702. 4389.
by Anantācārya. Oppert 195.
vedānta. Oppert 5591.
vedānta, by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 460.
astronomer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā and by Rāma in C. on Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.
from Kūrmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 435.
of the Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 102 (and C.). Burnell 194a.
Brahmasaṃhitāyām Utpalāraṇyamāhātmya. H. 28.
--Nṛsiṃhakavaca. K. 44.
--Śāntika. P. 21.
bhakti. In 63 or 65 stanzas. IO. 199 (Bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha). Hall p. 126 (and C.). Paris (B 199). L. 691 (Bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha). Ben. 81. 85 (and C.). Bik. 572 (?). NW. 302. Oudh 1877, 10 ('a treatise on Śārīrakasūtra').
C. by Jīvagosvāmin. IO. 199. L. 691. NW. 304. Sūcīpattra 66.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, and in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
jy. See Brahmasiddhānta.
Mentioned by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b. See Brahmagarbhasmṛti.
Rudrabhāṣya. B. 1, 24.
jy. Pheh 9 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 24. Oppert 8124. II, 4773. Rice 32. Compare Śākalyasaṃhitā.
--by Brahmagupta (called Brahmasphuṭasiddhānta). IO. 596 (Bījagaṇita). Paris (B 183). Oudh VIII, 16 NP. V, 88. 90. 202. W. 1733. SB. 259.
C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Pṛthūdakasvāmin. P. 14.
jy. from the Viṣṇudharmottara. SB. 258. Colebrooke Misc. Essays 2b, 284. 341. 344, etc.
--spurious. Cambr. 27.
yoga. L. 770.
vedānta, by Maṇḍanamiśra (Sureśvara). Quoted by Citsukha in Pratyaktattvadīpikā, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī Oxf. 226b.
C. Brahmasiddhivyākhyāratna by Ānandapūrṇa. Sūcīpattra 57.
C. Tattvasamīkṣā by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 16.
or uttaramīmāṃsā or bādārāyaṇasūtra or brahmamīmāṃsā or vedāntasūtra or vyāsasūtra or śārīrakasūtra attributed to Bādarāyaṇa. Cop. 100. Oxf. 220b. 221a. Hall p. 86. B. 4, 74. Ben. 71--73. Rādh 7. 42. Burnell 86a. Bhr. 251. Poona 87. Oppert 1933. 3656. 4451. 4452. 5592. 5810. 6554. 7406. II, 657. 1119. 4179. 5574. 6351. 8667. 9835. Rice 158. Bühler 549. 556.
C. Oxf. 221b. 222a. 243b. Rādh 7. NW. 270. Bhr. 707. Oppert 4377. 4461. 5460. 5657.
C. Advaitavṛtti. Oppert 5593.
C. Digdarśinī. B. 4, 74.
C. Samañjasā vṛtti by Anūpanārāyaṇa L. 687. Oudh XI, 16. XIII, 86. NP. III, 92.
C. Mitākṣarā by Annambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 94. K. 126. B. 4, 76. Bühler 549.
C. Śārīrakaśāstradarpaṇa, an abridgment of Śaṅkara's Bhāṣya, by Amalānanda. Hall p. 91. Oudh XIX, 32.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 12. Hall p. 94. L. 3193. B. 4, 74. Ben. 70. Tüb. 15 (fr.). Oudh XV, 12. NP. V, 36. Burnell 100b. Lahore 18. P. 23. Bhr. 704--6. Oppert 1303. 1960. 2526. 3189. 5289. 7204. II, 531. 899. 1535. 3224. 4338. 4424. 6103. 6179. 7420. 8288. 9836. 10252. Rice 158. 188. BP. 269. 305. Compare Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya, Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.
CC. Oppert 1961. 5816. II, 6104. 7421. 7422. 10253. 10255.
CC. Tattvaprakāśikā by Jayatīrtha. Khn. 56. K. 118. 120. B. 4, 16. Bik. 553. Burnell 101a. Bhr. 679. Oppert 1443. 1836. 2837. 3657. 5263. 7967. II, 94. 521. 615. 894. 1249. 4616. 7564. 9815. 10254. Rice 146. SB. 400.
CCC. Tattvaprakāśikābhāvabodha by Raghūttama Yati. L. 30. Burnell 101b.
CCC. Tattvaprakāśikāgatanyāyavivaraṇa by the same K. 122. Burnell 101b.
CCC. Bhāvadīpa or Bhāvarūpa by Rāghavendra. W. p. 204.
CCC. Tantradīpikā by the same. Burnell 101b. Oppert II, 102. 220--2. Rice 142.
CCC. Tātparyacandrikā by Vyāsatīrtha. L. 3224 K. 118. Burnell 101b. Bhr. 691. Oppert II, 83. 4409. 7687. Rice 142.
CCCC. Burnell 101b.
CCCC. Tātparyacandrikāprakāśa by Keśava Yati. Burnell 101b.
CCCC. by Gururāja. Oppert II, 79.
CCCC. Tātparyacandrikānyāyavivaraṇa by Timmaṇṇācārya. Burnell 101b.
CCCC. Tātparyacandrikodāhṛtanyāyavivaraṇa by Vijayendra Yati. Burnell 101b.
CCC. by Śrīnivāsa. K. 120. Rice 156 (Prameyamuktāvalī). 178.
CCC. Abhinavacandrikā by Satyanātha Yati. Burnell 101b.
C. Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā, doctrine of Nimbārka, by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Printed in Pandit VIII. IX.
C. Śārīrakasūtrasārārthacandrikā or Subodhinī by Gaṅgādhara. IO. 600. Hall p. 94. K. 136. Ben. 69.
C. Brahmasūtrārthaprakāśikā by Jñānendrasvāmin. Rice 158.
C. by Dharmabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4661 (?). Rice 158.
C. Brahmasūtrenduśekhara by Nāgeśa. K. 132.
C. Vedāntapārijātasaurabha by Nimbārka, and C. Vedāntakaustubha by Śrīnivāsa. Quoted in Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā. Compare Vedāntakaustubha Burnell 97b.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭhaśivācārya, Śaiva doctriṇe. Report XXVII. Burnell 110b. Taylor 1, 207. Oppert II, 6996.
CC. Śivādityamaṇidīpikā by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 110b. Taylor 1, 176. 198. Oppert 768. 1336. 1614. 1615. 2079--82. 2464. 4102. II, 1197. 5420. 5890. 6475. 7804. 7920. 9431. 9524. 10006. 10371. Rice 182.
C. Vedāntanyāyaratnāvalī Brahmādvaitatāmṛtaprakāśikā by Puruṣottamānandatīrtha. Tüb. 18.
C. Śārīrakamīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha by Prakāśātman. L. 1957. Oudh XVII, 68. Burnell 88a. Oppert 1603. SB. 394.
C. by Bodhāyana. Oppert 1511. II, 4774. (Bodhāyanavṛttivyākhyā). Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, in Yatīndramatadīpikā L. 2054, by Rāmānuja in the Śrībhāṣya.
C. Vedāntasūtramuktāvalī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 433. 1679. Hall p. 93. K. 126. Ben. 69. Oppert 5275. II, 6832. Rice 176.
C. by Bhavadeva. NW. 326.
C. Vivaraṇaprameyasaṃgraha by Bhāratītīrthavidyāraṇya. L. 48. 2675. K. 130. Ben. 84. Burnell 88a.
C. by Bhāskarācārya, Nimbārka school. IO. 164. Oudh 1876, 26. XIII, 30. 86.
C. Brahmasūtratātparya, written by Bhairava Dīkṣita Tilaka in 1768. Hall p. 94. NW. 304. Oppert II, 6806.
C. Laghuvṛtti by Mathurānātha. NW. 324.
C. by Mārtaṇḍatilakasvāmin. B. 4, 74.
C. by Mukunda. NW. 280.
C. by Muktānanda. B. 4, 74.
C. Vidvajjanamanoharā by Raṅganātha. IO. 296. B. 4, 74. Report XXVIII. Ben. 72. 74. Oudh III, 20. X, 20.
C. Tantradīpikā by Rāghavendra. Burnell 110a.
C. Śārīrakasūtrārthasaṃgraha by Rādhāramaṇadāsa, son of Govardhanalāla. L. 697. Oppert 2915 (?).
C. by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Oppert 5363. 6697. 7158. II, 6559.
C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 93. Paris (D 57 a). L. 1437 (Rāmakiṃkara). 1484. Kh. 89. B. 4, 76. NW. 322. 326. (Rāmakiṃkara). Oudh 1877, 10. VIII, 24. XIII, 86. XIV, 16. NP. I, 74. III, 92. V, 168. VIII, 38. Gu. 5 (Rāmakiṃkara). Lahore 20 (Rāmakiṃkara). Kāśīn. 28. Oppert 3175. Rice 160. 188. Peters. 2, 191. BP. 66. 267. SB. 397.
C. Vedāntasūtraratna by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned in L. 1017.
C. Śrībhāṣya by Rāmānuja. Cop. 100 (?). IO. 7 A. 567. Hall p. 92. L. 3144. 3171. Kh. 73. B. 4, 74. Ben. 68. Rādh 7. NW. 320. Oudh X, 20. XV, 10. 12. XVI, 38. NP. VIII, 42. Burnell 97b. Mysore 5. Lahore 20. Oppert 11. 132. 928. 1048. 1192. 1288. 1312. 1554. 2011. 2468. 2984. 3173. 3203. 3657. 4968. 5195. 5301. 5463. 5844. 7579. 8213. II, 598. 661. 866. 1001. 1152. 1200. 1391. 1481. 1539. 1596. 1668. 2108. 3544. 3853. 3932. 4198. 4883. 5021. 5648. 5779. 5892. 6151. 6163. 6402. 6715. 6812. 7721. 7791. 8527. 8597. 8783. 8934. 9116. 9198. 9849. 10266. Rice 150. 168. 182. BP. 8. Śrībhāṣye Carcāgrantha. Kh. 73.--Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
CC. Śrībhāṣyavṛttyupanyāsa. Oppert 6453.
CC. Śrībhāṣyāndhradīpa. Oppert 6455.
CC. Śrībhāṣyasaṃgraha. Oppert 6454.
CC. Śrībhāṣyanayaprakāśa by Meghanādāri. Mysore 6.
CC. Nayaprakāśikā by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Rice 150.
CC. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśanācārya. Hall p. 92. NW. 316. Oudh XVI, 38. NP. VIII, 42. Burnell 97b. Mysore 6. Oppert 12. 526. 1050. 1338. 2470. 3235. 3507. 4169. 5197. 5465. 5845. 5870. 6462. 8302. II, 867. 1003. 1201. 1287. 1392. 1482. 1556. 1597. 1905. 2989. 3546. 3856. 3944. 5649. 5798. 5895. 6152. 6863. 7160. 7815. 8528. 8598. 9224. 10268. Rice 182. BP. 8. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
CCC. Oppert 929.
CCC. Tātparyadīpikā. Oppert 5198.
CCC. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Varadaviṣṇu Sūri. Mysore 6.
CCC. Tūlikā by Bādhūla Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 897. 5055. 5433. 5544. 5795. 7984.
C. Vedāntadīpa or Vedāntapradīpa, an abridgment of the Śrībhāṣya, by Rāmānuja. IO. 332. Oxf. 221b. Hall p. 95. L. 3141. B. 4, 74. Tüb. 18. Oudh V, 24. XV, 114. XVI, 38. Mysore 6. 7. Taylor 1, 202. Oppert 206. 323. 1035. 1189. 1321. 2446. 2539. 3221. 3861. 5176. 5457. 5834. 6435. II, 488. 854. 991. 1173. 1376. 1544. 2978. 3816. 3938. 4167. 5644. 5789. 5881. 8523. 8587. 10260. Rice 174. BP. 8.
C. Vedāntasāra by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 95. L. 3142. Oudh XI, 16. Burnell 97b. Oppert 207. 482. 1322. 2447. 3224. 4061. 5458. 6218. 6436. II, 665. 856. 1545. 2979. 3818. 3939. 6960. Rice 186. BP. 8.
C. Vṛtti by Rāmāśrama. NP. VIII, 44.
C. Brahmasūtropanyāsavṛtti by Rāmeśa Bhāratī. Burnell 88a.
C. Brahmasūtracandrikā by Rāmeśvaradatta. Hall p. 96 (an.). Nw. 284.
C. Mitākṣarā by Vārkṣāyaṇa. Sūcīpattra 58.
C. Brahmasūtraṛjuvyākhyā or Vijñānāmṛta by Vijñānabhikṣu. Hall p. 92. NW. 278.
C. Vedāntasūtrabhāṣya, Rādhāvallabha doctrine, by Viśvanāthasiṃhadeva. Oudh 1876, 24.
C. Marīcikā by Vrajanātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 126.
C. Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Mack. 11. IO. 143. W. p. 176. 177. Oxf. 221a. Hall p. 86. Khn. 58. K. 132. B. 4, 74. 76. Ben. 67. 71. 78. 79. 81. Bik. 561. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 12. Rādh 7. Oudh XIV, 16. XV, 10. 12. NP. I, 74. VIII, 44. Burnell 86b. P. 14. 23. Lahore 23. Poona 23. 51. 55. Oppert 1328. 1647. 2111. 2262. 3037. 3228. 3372. 3516. 3548. 3891. 3937. 4016. 4197. 4265. 4516. 4902. 4923. 4955. 5182. 5417. 6682. 6696. 7009. 7152. II, 1182. 1237. 1277. 1549. 2418. 2839. 2983. 3003. 3075. 3276. 3728. 3833. 3941. 4360. 4771. 4969. 5073. 5295. 5415. 5909. 6170. 6352. 6510. 6558. 6709. 6809. 7044. 7132. 7250. 7778. 7843. 7896. 7914. 8096. 8131. 8289. 8592. 8668. 8708. 8987. 9129. 9217. 9280. 9327. 9379. 9518. 9666. 9902. 10074. 10362. Rice 136. 158. 178 188. BP. 305.
CC. L. 2046. Ben. 69. Oppert 3871. 3892. II, 6104.
CC. Brahmavidyābharaṇa by Advaitānanda, a pupil of Rāmānandatīrtha. Hall p. 89. L. 1135. K. 124. Ben. 76. 84. Bik. 562. NP. III, 92. V, 168. Oppert 709. 3172. 3431. 3536. 4332. 8121. II, 4772. 5965. Rice 158.
CC. Śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi by Appayya Dīkṣitā. Hall p. 90. L. 720. Burnell 87b. 110b. Oppert 1476. 1477. 1878. 1879. 3317. 3500. 3531. 3805. 4000. 4098. 4216. 4317. 4484. 4782. 4868. 4943. 8053. II, 2866. 4698. 5389. 6541. 6858. 7141. 7389. 7880. 8877. 9162. 9469. 9783. 9945. 10318.
CC. Śārīrakabhāṣyanyāyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 89. L. 2212. K. 132. B. 4, 76. Ben. 68. 81. Bik. 562. Rādh 7. NP. VIII, 44. Burnell 87b. P. 23. Bhr. 266. Oppert II, 2527. 2876. 4995. 7158. Rice 136. 188.
CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Govindānanda. IO. 143. 1070. W. p. 177. Oxf. 221a. L. 1433. K. 128. Ben. 67. Kāṭm. 4 (an.). Rādh 7 (an.). Oudh VIII, 24. XIV, 16. NP. 1, 74. Poona 51. Rice 188. BP. 305.
CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyadīpikā by Jagannātha Yati. K. 124. Rice 158.
CC. Śārīrakabhāṣyavārttika or Nārāyaṇavārttika by Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī, a pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī, composed in 1592. Hall p. 202. Poona 24. C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. Sūcīpattra 61.
CC. Pañcapādikā (q. v.) by Padmapāda. Mentioned in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 257b.
CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyasāra by Bhāskarabhaṭṭa Śarman. Tüb. 19 (fr.).
CC. by Rāmacandrācārya. Rice 178.
CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. W. p. 177 (fr.). Hall p. 89. B. 4, 76. Oppert 3202. 4433. 8269. II, 2503. 4803. 5861. (an.). 6034. 7676. 9130. 10019. Rice 168. This work has some connection with the Ratnaprabhā of his teacher Govindānanda, of which it is perhaps a continuation.
CC. Vivaraṇopanyāsa by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 202. Ben. 83. Bik. 566. Rice 172. 176.
CC. by Rāmānuja (?). Oudh XV, 10. 12.
CC. Bhāmatī (q. v.) or Śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga by Vācaspatimiśra.
CC. by Viśvaveda. B. 4, 76.
CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika by Sureśvara, seems only to exist in the gloss (Vivaraṇatattvadīpana) of Akhaṇḍānanda. See however Brahmasūtravṛttivārttika. W. p. 181. Hall p. 90. L. 831. Burnell 87b. Lahore 18. Oppert II, 7752. SB. 431.
C. Saṃkṣepaśārīrakabhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 184 (and C.).
CC. Siddhāntaviveka. Rice 184.
C. by Śiromaṇi. K. 124.
C. śaiva doctrine, by Śrīkaṇṭhaśivācārya. K. 124. NP. III, 90. VI, 42. Gu. 5. Oppert 1616. 4956. II, 1554. 7813. 10008. 10375. Bühler 556.
C. Brahmasūtratātparyaprakāśa by Sadānanda. NW. 310. Oudh X, 20.
C. Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa by Svayamprakāśānanda. Hall p. 96.
C. by Haṃsa. Oppert II, 9175. 9537.
Rādh 7. Oppert II, 9258.
Madhva doctrine. Oudh 1876, 26.
(by Rāmānuja?). Oppert II, 171.
NP. VI, 42.
NP. VI, 42.
Burnell 95b.
by Ānandatīrtha. Cop. 3 (fr.). Hall p. 95. B. 4, 36. Rādh 5. 6. Burnell 102b. Bhr. 708. Oppert II, 7. 6039. Rice 128.
C. by Nṛsiṃha. Bhr. 713.
by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 93. L. 3021. K. 112. B. 4, 36. NW. 304. Oudh VIII, 26. X, 20. NP. I, 72. V, 168. Lahore 18. P. 13. SB. 400.
C. Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapradīpa by Ichārāma. Hall p. 93.
C. by Giridhara. Hall p. 204.
by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 102a. Bhr. 709. p. 207. Oppert II, 892. 4461. 6042. Rice 132. 134.
C. Anuvyākhyānanyāyavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. B. 4, 64. Burnell 102b. See Nyāyavivaraṇa. C. Pañjikā by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 102b.
CC. Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyānanyāyasambandhadīpikā. Burnell 102b.
CC. Nyāyasudhā by Jayatīrtha. Hall p. 113. K. 136. Oudh XVI, 124. Burnell 102a. Bhr. 695. Oppert 8058. II, 149. 297. 905. 1258. 4377. 4438. 6178. 7932. 9825. 10237. Rice 134. 150. 186.
CCC. by Yadupati. K. 136. Bik. 559. Burnell 102b. Oppert II, 298. 4615. Rice 166.
CCC. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Rice 182. 186.
Rice 188.
Burnell 88a. Oppert 1581. 2045. II, 4378. 4961.
Oppert 88. 2916. II, 4093. 5536.
from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 201b.
See Brahmasiddhānta.
Oppert II, 5236.
poet. Skm.
tantr. Bik. 577.
L. 248.
tantra. L. 294.
This Purāṇa hardly exists in a complete body, but seems to be made up of a large number of Māhātmya. L. 819. 854 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). B. 2, 16. Ben. 46. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. NW. 490. Oudh VIII, 4. NP. V, 10. Burnell 190a. 203b. Oppert 89. 1512. 2917. 4947. 5594. 6067. II, 530. 4328. 4775. 6926. Rice 72. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Agnīśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 62.
--Añjanādrimāhātmya. Mack. 62.
--Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa q. v.
--Anantaśayanamāhātmya. Mack. 62.
--Arjunapuramāhātmya. Mack. 63.
--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Aṣṭanetrasthānamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.
--Ādipuramāhātmya. Mack. 63. Burnell 190a.
--Ānandanilayastotra. Burnell 198a.
--Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. W. p. 336.
--Kaṭhoragirimāhātmya. Mack. 64.
--Kalāhastimāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Lalitopākhyāne Kāmākṣīvilāsa. Mack. 66.
--Kārttikamāhātmya. K. 22.
--Kāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 203b.
--Kumbhakoṇamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Kṣīrasāgaravarṇana. Burnell 201b.
--Kṣīrābdhiśayanavarṇana. Taylor 1, 53.
--Gaṇeśakavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Godāvarīmāhātmya. K. 24.
--Gopurīmāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Gomuktimāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Campakāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 190a. Rice 72.
--Jñānamaṇḍapamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 156. 163.
--Tañjāpurīmāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Tārakabrahmamantramāhātmya. Mack. 54.
--Tuṅgabhadrākhaṇḍa. Taylor 1, 165.
--Tuṅgabhadrāmāhātmya. Mack. 72.
--Tulasīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Uttarakhaṇḍe Lalitopākhyāne Triśatīstotra. Burnell 197b. Bhr. 548.
--Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra. Burnell 202b.
--Dattātreyastotra. Burnell 202b.
--Dattātreyāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra. Oxf. 299a.
--Devadāruvanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Devāṅgacaritra. Mack. 94.
--Deśanirṇaya. Mack. 131.
--Nadīstotra. Burnell 199b.
--Nandigirimāhātmya. Mack. 74.
--Narasiṃhamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Nāciketopākhyāna. Ben. 51.
--Nṛsiṃhakavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Nṛsiṃhasahasranāman. K. 44.
--Padmakhaṇḍa. Mack. 75.
--Paścimaraṅganāthastotra. Taylor 1, 20.
--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Paścimaraṅgamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 441. 442.
--Pāpavināśamāhātmya. Mack. 75. Burnell 190a.
--Pārijātācalamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Pinākinīmāhātmya. Mack. 76. Burnell 190a.
--Puṃnāgavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Purāṇadānamāhātmya. L. 930.
--Purāṇaśravaṇamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 160.
--Badarikāśramāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Bandīstotra. Burnell 200a.
--Buddhipuramāhātmya. Mack. 84.
--Brahmapāragastotra. Cop. 3.
--Brahmapurīmāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Bhikṣāṭana. Burnell 203b.
--Bhūgolavistāra. Burnell 76b.
--Mandāravanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Mayūrasthalamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Mallāpuramāhātmya. Mack. 80.
--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Mallārikavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Mallārimāhātmya. Cop. 4. L. 763. Ben. 51. Burnell 197b. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 7697. 8306. BP. 293.
--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Mallārihṛdaya. Oudh XV, 22.
--Māyāpurīmāhātmya. Peters. 2, 186.
--Yugalakiśorastotra. L. 3120.
--Rāmavacana. Rice 72.
--Rāmānusmṛti. Burnell 200b.
--Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Mack. 54.
--Reṇukāstotra. Burnell 199b.
--Lakṣapūjāmāhātmya. W. p. 134.
--Lakṣmīpuramāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Lalitāsahasranāman. Bhk. 17. H. 45.
--Lalitāsahasranāmastotra. BP. 293.
--Lalitopākhyāna. L. 854. NP. VI, 54. Burnell 190a. Oppert 3846. 4607. 8222. II, 2439. 4909. 6410. 7266. 7289. 7729. 10176. Rice 72.
--Varāhastuti. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 5561.
--Valkalakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 83.
--Prajñānakumudacandrikāyāṃ Vārijākṣacaritra. BP. 45. 292.
--Virajākṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 84.
--Viṣṇupañjara. Pet. 724. Oudh XVII, 82. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 2001.
--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. K. 30. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 164. 292. 439. 441.
--Veṅkaṭeśakavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Bhr. 572. Rice 90.
--Veṅkaṭeśasahasranāman. Poona 412. 575.
--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.
--Vedagarbhāpurīmāhātmya. Ben. 47. NW. 484.
--Vedāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Śivakāñcīmāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Śivagaṅgāmāhātmya. Mack. 87.
--Śivamānasikasnāna. Burnell 199a.
--Śrīgoṣṭhīmāhātmya. Mack. 87.
--Śrīnivāsamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Śrīraṅgamāhātmya. Mack. 87. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 163. 165. 440.
--Śrīvidyātriśatī. K. 52.
--Rahasyottarabhāge Satyopākhyāna. Khn. 30.
--Sanatkumārapulastyasaṃvāda. Paris (B 94).
--Sarasvatistotra. Burnell 200a.
--Siddhalakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b.
--Sītāstotra. Oudh XVII, 10.
--Sugandhavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
--Sundarapuramāhātmya. Mack. 89.
--Sundarāraṇyamāhātmya. Mack. 89.
--Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198a. Taylor 1, 53.
--Hastigirimāhātmya. Mack. 90. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 439.
--Herambakānanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
tantr. Bik. 597.
by Vijñānabhikṣu. Mentioned by him Oxf. 232a.
or brahmārka son of Mokṣeśvara:
Praśnajñāna or Praśnabrahmārka.
Vivāhapaṭala.
guru of Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa (Tattvacintāmaṇi 1578). L. 1099.
guru of Svayamprakāśa Yati (Haritattvamuktāvalī). L. 853.
vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 58.
the third chapter of the Pañcadaśī. B. 4, 90. C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Rice 158.
pupil of Nārāyaṇatīrtha, Paramānanda Sarasvatī, Viśveśvara:
Advaitacandrikā or Laghucandrikā on Madhusūdana's Advaitasiddhi.
Advaitasiddhāntavidyotana.
Siddhāntabindunyāyaratnāvalī or shortened Nyāyaratnāvalī, a C. on Madhusūdana's Siddhāntatattvabindu.
Gauḍabrahmānandīya, vedānta. Oppert 1815. 1816. 3527. 4856. 6577. II, 1619. 4567. 7547. 9388. Rice 142.
Brahmānandīya, vedānta. Oppert 574. 825. 1289. 2386. 2918. 3174. 3329. 3820. 4227. 4333. 4493. 5276. 6068. 6620. II, 1120. 1531. 2498. 3729. 3928. 4329. 4776. 5397. 6129. 6545. 7410. 7897. 8669. 9176. 9312. 9485. 9624. 9959. 10248. 10336. Rice 158.
C. NP. X, 34. Oppert II, 4777.
C. by Viṭṭhalamiśra. Oppert II, 3937. 9407.
Ānandadīpinī Karpūrastotraṭīkā.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣacchlokārtha.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣadrahasya.
Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Vedāntasūtramuktāvalī. He quotes the Nirṇayadarpaṇa.
Citprabhā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā gr.
pupil of Meruśāstrin:
Jyotsnā on the Haṭhapradīpikā.
Tripurārcanarahasya.
Bhāvārthadīpikā Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī.
Ṣaṭcakradīpikā tantr.
Puruṣārthaprabodha.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaikadaśaskandhasāra.
pupil of Rāmānanda and Gopālānanda:
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Vākyasudhā.
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.
Vaidikasiddhānta. Rice 176.
Śivalīlāmṛta. P. 17.
C. on Bhagavadgītā.
vedānta, by Śāśvatānanda. Burnell 93a.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 274.
On vedānta. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā L. 2054.
Saṃnyāsapaddhati.
vedānta, by Vanamālāmiśra. Oppert II, 9406.
vedānta. Rice 160.
--by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 76.
Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī.
from the Sthānakhaṇḍa (?) of the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 78.
See Brahmāditya.
vedānta, by Raghunāthaśeṣa. B. 4, 76.
vedānta. P. 13.
vedānta. B. 4, 76.
or avimuktanirukti on salvation to be attained at Benares. Hall p. 133.
tantr. NW. 188.
tantr. Rādh 27.
tantr. Rādh 27.
tantr. by Kṛṣṇacandra. NW. 234.
tantr. Ben. 44. Rādh 43.
tantr. Radh 27.
and brahmendrasvāmin Mentioned by Kavīndra in Kavīndracandrodaya.
Vedāntaparibhāṣā.
Gaṇapatiratnapradīpa.
vedānta. Lahore 20.
or laghuśivapurāṇa from the Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 75a. L. 2567. K. 26. Ben. 49. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 5. Rādh 40. NW. 462. NP. V, 180. Burnell 194b. Poona II, 184. Oppert 2246. 2919. 5595. 6069. 6761. 6956. 7347. 8125. II, 348. 473. 2606. 2840. 4778. 7659. 8063. 8461. 9731. 9859. 9960. Rice 72. Peters. 3, 390.
IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182(2). W. p. 87, Oxf. 394b. L. 955. Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 110. 112. Report. II. Ben. 70. 73. 79. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 150. 152. Brl. 63. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 10. 11. 487. Poona 69. Taylor 1, 418. Oppert II, 2499. 3215. 5237. 9961.
Dīpikā. Oppert 1934. 8126.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 168. B. 1, 112. Ben. 67. 68. 76. Bik. 85. 86. Tüb. 6. Burnell 34a. Rice 56.
Brahmopaniṣatsārasaṃgrahadīpikā. Oudh 1876, 2 (and C.).
C. Vajrasūcī. K. 20.
son of Kṛṣṇa, father of Maheśvara (Viśvaprakāśa). Oxf. 187b.
without further statement. Rādh 1. Proceed. ASB. 1869. 138. Oppert 1935. 3821. 4228. II, 1413. 1498. 1690.
ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.
(of Ait. Br.?). Poona II, 254.
dh. Oppert II, 9177.
(?). Ben. 12.
--by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 10337.
dh. Tüb. 15.
Oppert II, 474.
dh. B. 3, 112.
dh. by Halāyudha. L. 652. Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 3. NW. 6. 34. Oudh IV, 15. XIV, 60. Peters. 2, 185. SB. 132. Quoted by Śatrughna L. 1936, by Raghunandana.
śr. W. p. 30.
IO. 1664. 1729. Oxf. 387a. NP. VII, 16. Burnell 24b. 25a. BP. 290. SB. 19.
Śānkh. W. p. 30.
Burnell 149a.
paur. NW. 474.
jy. Mentioned by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsiddhānta ch. 2.
tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
See Citrakarmaśilpaśāstra.
dh. Burnell 149a.
dh. Burnell 149a.
Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.
Rādh 43.
an. Oppert 5106.
Oppert 5596.
in Saṃskṛt. Ben. 60. Rādh 30.
bhakti, by Priyādāsa. Lahore 1882, 9.
from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
stotra. Oppert 5597.
tantr. by Premanidhi. Oudh IX, 22.
bhakti. L. 578.
Oppert II, 4094.
bhakti, by Āpadeva. K. 208.
--by Devasvāmin. Khn. 56.
See Viṣṇubhaktikalpalatā.
Oudh V, 26. See Bhagavadbhakticandrikā.
--by Dāmodara. L. 2701.
Śāṇḍilyasūtraṭīkā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha.
Burnell 94a. See Bhagavadbhakticandrikollāsa.
Sūcīpattra 32. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b.
Bhakticandrodaye Ekādaśīmāhātmya. SB. 243.
by Dharaṇīdhara. Oudh 1876, 30.
K. 46. See Bhagavadbhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
--by Premanidhi Pantha. Mentioned in L. 2056.
--verses from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, arranged by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe for Keśava, son of Govindarāya, son of Rāmarāya. L. 2005 (and Setu). Ben. 48.
C. by his son Bālakṛṣṇa Pāyaguṇḍe. SB. 250.
Rice 30.
kāvya, by Kālīprasāda. L. 1051.
See Bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya.
Burnell 97a.
B. 4, 76.
and C. by Priyādāsa. Oudh 1876, 30.
by Sanātana. Oudh V, 26.
kāvya, by Udayasiṃha. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.
by Jayagopāladāsa. Oudh VIII, 30.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 208.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Harṣarāma. Peters. 3, 395.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
bhakti, by Haridāsa. Hall p. 150. NW. 408.
Bik. 571.
and bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra See Śāṇḍilyasūtra.
(?) by Raghunātha. B. 4, 78 (with Dīpikā and Vṛtti).
Quoted in Candracūḍa's Prastāvacintamaṇi W. p. 229.
by Kamalākara. Oudh IX, 18.
--by Bhānunātha. L. 2902.
by Gopāladāsa. L. 2918.
--by Vanamālin. Bhr. 710 (and C.). Sūcīpattra 10.
Mack. 54. Khn. 56. Rādh 30 (and C.). BP. 306. See Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī.
--by Jayakṛṣṇa. NP. V, 104.
by Gaṅgārāma. NW. 234. Sūcīpattra 41.
Burnell 95b.
by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 579.
by Gokulanātha (?). NW. 402.
more accurately bhagavadbhaktirasāmṛtasindhu composed by Sanātana Gosvāmin in 1542. IO. 820. Paris (B. 174 Rūpa Gosvāmin). Hall p. 144 (an.). K. 208 (an. and C.). Rādh 30 (an.). Oudh IV, 17 (Rūpa Gosvāmin). XVI, 138 (dto.). BP. 76. 269 (Kṛṣṇacaitanyaśiṣya). Sūcīpattra 10 (Rūpa Gosvāmin). Quoted by Rādhāmohana in Kṛṣṇabhaktirasodaya L. 1192.
C. by Jīva Gosvāmin. Sūcīpattra 10.
Rādh 30. See Bhagavadbhaktirasāyana.
--by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 160.
by Maṇirāma. IO. 827.
or bhaktivivardhinī by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 148. NW. 402.
C. Bik. 571. Rādh 30.
C. by Vallabha Dīkṣita. Kāśīn. 32.
Oppert II, 5445.
See Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa.
or sātvatavicāravādārtha a treatise against the slaughter of animals even in sacrifices, by Maheśanārāyaṇa. L. 2173.
by Haridāsa. IO. 2611.
Oppert II, 5446. See Bhagavadbhaktiviveka.
by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Hall p. 119.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
Paris (B 154).
Oppert 6071.
Rādh 30. 40.
--by Sanātana Gosvāmin. IO. 707.
Probably, the Padyāvalī by Rūpa. P. 13.
by Raghunātha P. 21.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 178. SB. 397.
by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oudh 1876, 26. Bl. 6. Rādh 30 (an.).
Burnell 97a.
--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 149. NW. 406.
Śāṇḍilyasūtraṭīkā by Gokulanātha.
the title of the first part of the Nāradapurāṇa Oxf. 83b.
See Śāṇḍilyasūtra.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 150. NW. 408. C. P. 21.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 152. Rādh 30. NW. 406. P. 13. Kāśīn. 32. SB. 396.
(?) Quoted once in Prāyaścittamayūkha.
and C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 51.
Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
by Ānandanātha. Report XXXI.
(Bhavadatta?):
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.
Taylor 1, 357.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Burnell 197a.
Oppert 2920.
yoga. L. 440.
son of Dvijamalla, father of Ṭoḍaramalla (Purāṇasaṃgraha). W. p. 147.
a poem in praise of Devī, by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Śrīpati. L. 2214. 2233.
Quoted by Hemādri and in Kālamādhava.
B. 2, 18.
by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
by Gadādhara. P. 13.
by Aniruddha. L. 2700.
Tantrasāra. K. 120.
Prātaḥsmaraṇastotra q. v.
Oppert II, 4095.
according to the Nāradapañcarātra. Oudh IX, 12.
Rādh 30.
Burnell 197a.
Mack. 141.
See Brahmasaṃhitā.
Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
Bik. 571.
B. 4, 78.
i. e. Ānandatīrtha:
Gauḍapādīvyākhyā. B. 4, 50.
Svaprakāśarahasya.
Taylor 1, 306. 425.
Oppert 2387.
Taylor 1, 480.
shorter gītā an episode from the Bhīṣmaparvan of the Mahābhārata. Jones 414. Mack. 12. 58. Cop. 8. Pet. 721. IO. 29. 112. 278. 678. 1802. 2052 (and C.). 2254. 2400. W. p. 108. 109. Oxf. 1b. 2a. 3. 343a. Paris (D 6--8. 63. 247. D 8 A). Hall p. 117. Khn. 24. K. 34. B. 2, 56. 58. Ben. 62. 70. 72. 78. Bik. 555. Tüb. 16. Rādh 5. Oudh XV, 16. Burnell 185a. Bhk. 30. Bhr. 252--55. Poona 563. 589. 612. Lahore 1882, 7. Jac. 697. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. 1869, 224 (and C.). Taylor 1, 12. 13. 84. 85. 224. 226. 334. 335. 337. 340. Oppert 90. 780. 1513. 2143. 2921. 3658. 6394. 7106. 7561. 7765. II, 398. 1988. 2161. 2608. 2678. 3730. 4096. 5537. 6632. 7411. 7661. 7898. 8462. 8565. 8905. 9178. 9486. 9962. 10052. Rice 138. 160. 162. Peters. 3, 392. BP. 268. Bühler 556. Quoted in Brahmasūtra 2, 3, 45, in Śāṇḍilyasūtra Oxf. 228b.
C. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. Oppert II, 7964. Rice 160.
C. Laghuvyākhyā. Oppert 7065.
C. Bṛhadvyākhyā. Oppert 1696.
C. Tattvadīpikā. Rice 162.
C. Pañcolī. L. 1703. Rādh 44. Oudh 1877, 12. XVIII, 10.
C. Padayojanā. Oppert 7142.
C. Paiśācabhāṣya. Hall p. 120. L. 672. Pheh 12. NW. 290. NP. VIII, 44 (attributed to Hanumat). Bl. 6. Oppert 2636. SB. 392.
C. Bhagavadgītātātparyabodhikā. Oppert 1812.
C. Bhagavadgītāpratipada. Oppert 2310.
C. Bhagavadgītābodhaka. Oppert II, 7080.
C. Bhagavadgītāmṛtataraṅgiṇī. Hall p. 120. NW. 278. 292 (by Śaṅkarācārya).
C. Sajjanavallabha. Rādh 44.
C. Sarvagītārthasaṃgraha. IO. 112.
C. Subodhinī. BP. 305 (See Śrīdhara).
C. Hanumadbhāṣya. Pheh 12. NP. VIII, 44. Rice 142. 162.
C. by Āñjaneya. Oppert II, 7900. See the preceding C..
C. Svātmānandavivardhinī by Ānanda. BP. 271. IO. 496 (Bhagavadgītābhāvaprakāśa).
C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1349. B. 2, 58. Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 102b. Oppert 7930. II, 75. 2820. 3137. 4406. 4554. 6061. 9812. Rice 140. BP. 305.
CC. Ṭippaṇī. Burnell 103b.
CC. Prameyadīpikā by Jayatīrtha K. 34. Burnell 103a. Oppert 3613. II, 77. 1264. 2821. Rice 156.
CCC. Bhāvaprakāśa by Kṛṣṇa, son of Tirumalācārya. Burnell 103a. Oppert II, 6062.
C. Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1350. Burnell 103b. Oppert II, 72. 4553. 6058. Rice 138.
CC. Nyāyadīpikā by Jayatīrtha. K. 36. Burnell 103b. Oppert II, 73. 74. 628. 1257. 6059. Rice 150. C. Oppert II, 6060.
C. Bhagavadgītāprasthāna by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 140.
C. Rasikarañjinī by Kalyāṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 118. NW. 296.
C. by Kṛṣṇa. NW. 500.
C. Gītātattvaprakāśikā by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīmaṅgala. Hall p. 118. NW. 320. Oudh XVI, 42. SB. 393.
C. Gītāpradīpa by Jagaddhara, son of Ratnadhara. L. 2138.
C. Bhagavadgītāsārārthasaṃgraha by Jayarāma. Hall p. 118. K. 36. Ben. 70. NW. 324.
C. Prabodhacandrikā by Dattātreya. K. 36.
C. Bhāvadīpikā by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 36.
C. Gītābhūṣaṇabhāṣya by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 674.
C. by Brahmānandagiri. See Burnell 186a.
CC. by Veṅkaṭanātha. Burnell 186a.
C. Bhagavadgītāprakāśa by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 274.
C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā or Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Madhusūdana (later than Śrīdhara). IO. 142. Hall p. 119. L. 1364. 1470. Khn. 24. K. 34. B. 2, 58. Ben. 62. Bik. 557. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. 42. NW. 290. Oudh XIV, 20. Burnell 185b. Bhk. 30. Poona 373. Bonn 123. H. 236. Oppert 1516. 2599. 5258. II, 3731. 7539. 7662. 9144. 9459. Rice 162. Peters. 2, 186. Bühler 556. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.
C. by Mukundadāsa. L. 680. NW. 282.
C. by Yāmunācārya. Oudh IX, 16.
C. by Rāghavendra. Burnell 109b. Oppert 3615. II, 78.
C. Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra, Burnell 109b.
C. Sarvatobhadra by Rājānaka Rāmakaṇṭha, Śaiva doctrine. IO. 66. Report XXVII. Oudh 1876, 26. H. 238. BP. 270.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ben. 86.
C. Gītātātparyaśuddhi, an abridgment of Śaṅkara's Bhāṣya, by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Hall p. 117.
C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 7.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
C. by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 92. 118. L. 1563. K. 34. B. 2, 58. Ben. 62. Rādh 5. Oudh V, 22. IX, 16. XV, 16. XVI, 42. XVII, 6. Burnell 185b. Mysore 5. Lahore 20. Oppert 888. 1180. 1224. 1514. 2311. 5030. 5422. 5783. 7929. II, 653. 1056. 1246. 1575. 1617. 2042. 2474. 2918. 3135. 3494. 3627. 4002. 5831. 8549. 9024. 9179. Rice 140. BP. 268.
C. Gūḍhārthacandrikā by Vanamālin. Rādh 5. NW. 312.
C. by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 117. Peters. 3, 392.
C. by Vijñānabhikṣu NP. V, 108.
C. Bhagavadgītātātparya by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Peters. 3, 392. Hall p. 205 (Arthavivaraṇa).
C. by Vidyādhirāja. K. 34. Burnell 110a. Bhr. 677. Taylor 1, 12. BP. 305.
C. by Viśveśvara. B. 2, 58.
C. Bhagavadgītātātparyacandrikā by Vedāntācārya (?). Mysore 6. Oppert 181. 432. 895. 1136. 1245. 2309. 2511. 3122. 6349. II, 623. Rice 148.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 278. 1802. Oxf. 3b. Hall p. 117. Khn. 24. K. 34. B. 2, 58. Ben. 62. Bik. 556. Rādh 5. 6. Oudh XV, 16. NP. II, 108. Burnell 185b. Gu. 5. P. 19. Bhr. 252. 253. Jac. 697. H. 237. Oppert 2. 1515. 2817. 3123. 3612. 4017. 4427. 4818. 6072. 6570. 6957. 7051. 7295. 7597. II, 1586. 1744. 2917. 3136. 6546. 6657. 7021. 7081. 7412. 7541. 7899. 8290. 8636. 9180. 10164. Rice 140.
CC. Oppert II, 76. 612. Rice 140. 142.
CC. Bhagavadgītābhāṣyavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 214. 376. Hall p. 117. K. 34. Ben. 62. Bik. 556. Rādh 5. Oudh XIV, 20. Bhk. 30. Oppert 1435. 1813. 6328. II, 2475. 7082. 7542.
CC. by Rāmānanda. Oppert 3200.
C. Bhagavadgītātātparyabodhinī by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 1456. K. 36. B. 2, 58 (Pañcolī). Oudh VIII, 24. XV, 16. Oppert 1697. 7928. II, 7540. Rice 142. SB. 392. C. Oppert 2816.
C. by Śivadayālu. Rādh 5. NW. 312.
C. Subodhinī by Śrīdharasvāmin. IO. 184. 286. W. p. 105. 108. Oxf. 2a. Paris (D 6). Khn. 24. K. 34. B. 2, 58. Report XXVII (Brahmabodhinī). Ben. 72. 78. Tüb. 16. 20. Rādh 5. Oudh XV, 16. Burnell 186a. Bhk. 30. Bhr. 254. 255. Bonn 123. Oppert 2308. 7516. II, 3138. 5447. 6658. 7543. 8291.
C. Bhāvaprakāśa by Sadānanda Vyāsa, written in 1780. Hall p. 120. Rādh 5. 42. 45. NW. 290.
C. Paramārthaprapā by Sūrya Paṇḍita, son of Jñānarāja. Hall p. 119. Journal ASB. 1862, 29.
C. by Hariyaśomiśra, based on Madhusūdana. L. 1693.
L. 2971. Rādh 5. Burnell 185b. Oppert 1698. II, 4097. 4780. Rice 86. See Gītāmāhātmya.
--from Varāhapurāṇa. Bhr. 54.
B. 2, 58.
by Abhinavagupta. Report XXVII. BP. 269.
--by Nṛsiṃha Ṭhakkura. K. 34.
--by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 417. 694. 2312. 3614. II, 805. 1442. 1618. 2919. 3628. 4003. Rice 142.
C. on one of these, by Pratyakṣadevayathācārya (?). B. 2, 60.
NP. V, 110. Oppert 265. 889. 1071. 1132. 1225. 6329. II, 683. 4004.
Burnell 185b.
--by Gokulacandra. Oudh XVI, 42.
Burnell 185b.
by Vādirāja. Rice 142.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
Oppert 3616.
a collection of Vedānta texts from the Mahābhārata and several Purāṇas. Mack. 14. L. 543 K. 34. B. 2, 60. Oudh V, 22. Oppert 7296. II, 6256. BP. 271.
C. Gītādisāraṭīkā by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
C. by Śrīdharācārya. BP. 271.
śaiva. BP. 269.
the Gītā condensed, by Kaivalyānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 121. NW. 290.
by Narahari. Sūcīpattra 67.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. NW. 274.
Oppert II, 2962.
--by Madhurācārya. Oudh V, 26 (Mādhavācārya). XV, 122.
stotra. Oppert 5811.
poet. Skm.
Rasakadambakallolinī Gītagovindaṭīkā.
paur. Rice 74.
stotra, by Varadācārya. Taylor 1, 146.
stotra. Taylor 1, 21. 145. Oppert 91. 575. II, 1877.
L. 2120.
L. 1468 (and C.). See Bhakticandrikollāsa.
K. 46. See Bhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
or bhagavadbhaktiviveka by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hall p. 145. K. 208. NW. 404.
by Maithila Candradatta. Oudh VIII, 30.
by Puruṣottama (?). Peters. 2, 191.
a collection of verses bearing on bhakti, culled from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Viṣṇupurī Tairabhukta. Pet. 722. IO. 2592. Oxf. 37a (and C.). L. 422. K. 208. Report XXVII. Ben. 48. Tüb. 15 (and C.). NW. 502 (C.). Oudh XI, 18 (and C.). XIV, 96. XV, 122. Burnell 95b. Bhr. 270. 271. 556 (and C.). H. 239 (and C.). BP. 76. 269. He quotes Śrīdhara, and is quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.
C. IO. 1184.
C. Kāntimālā by Śrīdhara (?), rather by Viṣṇupurī himself. L. 422. K. 208. B. 4, 78. Burnell 95b (Sukāntimālā). BP. 269 (Satkīrtimālā).
by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hall p. 145. L. 1458. K. 208. Ben. 34. 62. NW. 404. NP. VII, 62. Gu. 5. Bhk. 32. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b. See Bhaktirasāyana.
Rādh 30 (and C.). H. 209. Oppert 3822. II, 7660. 9860.
--by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 421 (and C.). Tüb. 16.
See Bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya.
Rādh 30.
Oudh IV, 19.
--by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 56.
by Avadhūta. Report XXXI.
Nūtanatari Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.
Chāndogyopaniṣadvṛtti.
Oppert 7348.
Mukundavilāsa kāvya.
king of Bhareha, son of Sāhideva, son of Rājāsiṃha, son of Cakrasena, son of Tārācandra, son of Yaśodeva, son of Rāmacandra, son of Karmasena, son of Rolicandra, son of Śivagaṇa, son of Candrapāla, son of Manyudeva, son of Narabrahmadeva, son of Vīḍharāja, son of Vairāṭarāja, son of Raya, son of Astaśatru, son of Viśoka, son of Karṇa. They were of the Seṅgara, or in Saṃskṛt, Śṛṅgivara tribe. Bhagavantadeva was the patron of Nīlakaṇṭha, the author of the following work.
or smṛtibhāskara often shortened into bhāskara a law-book composed early in the 17th century by Nīlakaṇṭha. The latest writers he quotes are Raghunandana and Bhaṭṭoji. The work is divided into 12 Mayūkha: 1. Saṃskāra (composed by his son Śaṅkara). 2. Ācāra. 3. Tithi (Kāla, Samaya). 4. Śrāddha. 5. Nīti. 6. Vyavahāra. 7. Dāna. 8. Utsarga. 9. Pratiṣṭhā. 10. Prāyaścitta. 11. Śuddhi. 12. Śānti. See these separately. W. p. 309. Oxf. 280a. B. 3, 94. 112. Oudh XVIII, 44. Burnell 131b. P. 21.
Nirṇayabhāskara (dedicated to Bhagavanta by Nīlakaṇṭha). Oudh III, 16.
Rādh 30.
--by Naradeva. B. 4, 78.
--by Lakṣmīdharācārya. IO. 409. Hall p. 134. K. 208. NP. V, 180. Burnell 98a. Oppert 6073. II, 5438. 6122. SB. 424.
C. Bhagavannāmakaumudīprakāśa by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hall p. 134.
C. by Harinātha. K. 208.
Rādh 30 (bṛhat).
by Nirañjana Yati. L. 2463.
--by Raghunāthendra Yati. Hall p. 134. Ben. 56.
by Puṣkara. Rice 274.
Oppert II, 6781.
Taylor 1, 360.
a hymn in ten Śikhariṇī stanzas, by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 158.
by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Taylor 1, 179.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
poet. Skm.
or meghabhagīratha ṭhakkura son of Rāmacandra, grandson of Jayadeva, brother of Maheśa and Dāmodara, pupil of Jayadeva Paṇḍita:
Kiraṇāvalīprakāśavyākhyā.
Dravyaprakāśikā.
Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśaprakāśikā.
Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśavyākhyā.
son of Harṣadeva, of the Pītamuṇḍī family, lived under Jagaccandra of Kūrmācala:
Kāvyādarśaṭīkā.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.
Vijayā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
Tattvadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā.
Jagaccandrikā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.
poet. Skm.
Somaprayoga. Rice 46.
jy. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 29.
Rice 274.
or bhujarāma
Advaitadarpaṇa.
(?) vedānta. Rice 160.
poet. Skm.
or bhaṭṭācārya a title of Kumārila by which he is often quoted. Oxf. 247a. 265a.
on alaṃkāra. Quoted in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a.
Mokṣavādamīmāṃsā.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
jy. Sūcīpattra 96.
Quoted by Śivarāma Oxf. 294a.
jy. Oppert 8127.
Quoted by Raghunandana.
Ākhyātacandrikā or Ekārthākhyanighaṇṭu.
Kriyānighaṇṭu. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.
i. e. Kumārila's Vārttika. Quoted by Raghunandana.
poet. Skm.
ny. Rice 114.
of Golagrāma, father of Divākara, grandfather of Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, Mallāri, Keśava, Viśvanātha, great grandfather of Nṛsiṃha (Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya). Cambr. p. 42.
Āśaucatriṃśacchlokīṭīkā.
Āśauśasaṃgraha and vivṛti.
Triṃśacchlokī (?). Oudh III, 16.
Śaucasaṃgrahavivṛti. B. 3, 130. No doubt, identical with the Āśaucasaṃgrahavivṛti.
Kāvyaprakāśa (?). B. 3, 46.
Padamañjarī ny.
Śāṇḍilyasūtradīpikā.
Siddhāntapañcānana (?) ny. B. 4, 34.
Muktāvalī and C. jy.
a title of Jānakīnātha.
or śiromaṇi alone, a title of the logician Raghunātha.
Svachanda, śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.
Spandapradīpa.
tantr. Rādh 27.
called also bhartṛsvāmin or bhaṭṭasvāmin or svāmibhaṭṭa author of the Bhaṭṭikāvya. Verses from it quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka. Śp. p. 60. 90. Sbhv.
originally called rāvaṇavadha a grammatical poem, by Bhaṭṭi. Jones 408. Mack. 101. Cop. 14. IO. 464. 544. 545. 2537. Paris (B 170). L. 2082. K. 60. Report X. Ben. 37. Tüb. 16. Pheh 5. Rādh 21 (and C.). Burnell 159b. Oppert 656. 781. 860. 1936. 6621. II, 831. 958. 2262. 2733. 3732. 7664. 8292. Rice 234. SB. 313.
C. Oppert 1517.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
C. Vaijayantī (Supadma grammar) by Kandarpaśarman. IO. 544. 545.
C. Subodhinī by Kumudānanda. L. 1636.
C. by Jayamañgala. IO. 544. 545. 2537. K. 58. Report X. Ben. 37. Burnell 159b. Oppert 2607. 2922. 6074.
C. Bhaṭṭibodhinī (Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar) by Nārāyaṇa Vidyāvinoda. IO. 544. 545. L. 1637. Oudh XVIII, 18.
C. Kalāpadīpikā by Puṇḍarīkākṣa, son of Śrīkānta. IO. 544. 545. L. 2154.
C. Mugdhabodhinī by Bharatasena. IO. 544. 545. 730. Tüb. 16.
C. by Mallinātha. Oppert II, 2263. 3733. Rice 234.
C. Vyākhyānanda (Supadma grammar) by Rāmacandra. IO. 544. 545.
C. Subodhinī by Rāmacandra Vācaspati. L. 2777.
C. Bhaṭṭicandrikā by Vidyāvinoda. IO. 544. 545.
C. Kalāpadīpikā by Vidyāsāgara. Ben. 40.
a pupil of Veṅkaṭācārya:
Śrīraṅgastava.
son of Lakṣmīdhara, brother of Raṅgojī Dīkṣita, father of Bhānujī Dīkṣita (Vīreśvara Dīkṣita), grandfather of Hari Dīkṣita, uncle of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa, guru of Kṛṣṇadatta (Kurukṣetrapradīpa L. 2257). He is quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in the Ācāramayūkha, and by Vatsarāja who wrote in 1641 and was a pupil of Rāmāśrama:
Advaitakaustubha.
Ācārapradīpa.
Āśaucatriṃśacchlokī (?).
Āśaucanirṇaya.
Āhnika.
Kārikā.
Kālanirṇayasaṃgraha.
Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
Caturviṃśatimunimatavyākhyā.
Candanadhāraṇavidhi.
Tattvakaustubha.
Tattvavivekadīpanavyākhyā.
Tantrasiddhāntadīpikā.
Tantrādhikāranirṇaya.
Tarkāmṛta (?). B. 4, 20.
Tithinirṇaya.
Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa.
Tithipradīpaka.
Tīrthayātrāvidhi.
Tristhalīsetu (?) and Tristhalīsetusārasaṃgraha.
Daśaślokīṭīkā.
Dhātupāṭha.
Prāyaścittavinirṇaya.
Prauḍhamanoramā.
Bālamanoramā.
Māsanirṇaya.
Lingānuśāsanasūtravṛtti.
Śabdakaustubha.
Śrāddhakāṇḍa.
Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyāna.
Sarvasārasaṃgraha.
Siddhāntakaumudī.
Bhaṭṭojidīkṣitīya gr. Oppert 7481. II, 6782.
See Utpala.
poet. Sbhv.
astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a. According to Utpala this signifies Satyācārya.
paur. NW. 472.
Peters. 2, 196.
Burnell 147b.
Oppert 6075. 6076.
tantr. Taylor 1, 366.
jy. Oppert 2923.
the renowned Jaina author:
Jātakāmbhonidhi.
Bhadrabāhusaṃhitā jy. Report XLII. BA. 20. NP. V, 202. SB. 266. Quoted in Praśnārṇava Oxf. 334a.
with the surname Homigopa, wrote by order of Anūpasiṃha:
Ayutahomalakṣahomakoṭihomāḥ.
med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289. and by Trimalla.
Śivārcanamahodadhi.
paur. Oppert II, 4782. See Bhadrakālīmāhātmya.
grammarian:
Dīpaka.
Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 177.
Mahārthamañjarīṭīkā.
Ramalarahasya and Ramalarahasyasārasaṃgraha.
popular tales. Oxf. 155. Sūcīpattra 11.
shortened from Bharatamallīka Oxf. 125b.
Karmavipāka.
Nāṭyaśāstra. See Bharataśāstra.
Saṃgītanṛtyākara.
younger brother of Rāmacandra:
C. on Rāmacandra's Samarasāra.
C. on Rāmacandra's Samarasārasaṃgraha.
lex. Rādh 11. See Dvirupadhvanisaṃgraha.
or bharatasena son of Gaurāṅgamallīka, descended from the family of Vaidya Hariharakhān, client of Kalyāṇamalla, lived about 100 years ago:
Upasargavṛtti L. 3177.
Ekavarṇārthasaṃgraha.
Kārakollāsa.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. L. 3172.
Drutabodhavyākaraṇa and its C. Drutabodhinī.
Dvirūpadhvanisaṃgraha.
Nalodayaṭīkā.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
Mugdhabodhinī Amarakośaṭīkā.
--Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
Vaidyakulatattva.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.
Sukhalekhana.
by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 325.
i. e. Nāṭyaśāstra. Mack. 116. Bik. 510. Taylor 1, 153. 433. 434. Peters. 3, 352 (Aṣṭanāyikālakṣaṇa).
music, by Raghunātha. Burnell 60b. Oppert II, 4099.
alaṃk. by Śārṅgadhara. Oppert 2646.
by Vidyābhuṣaṇa. Peters. 2, 10 (and C.).
another name of Bharatamallīka.
son of Nārāyana, wrote at Śriraṅga, under Hosalādhiśvara Rāmanātha, about the end of the 13th century:
Sāmavedavivaraṇa. This is the Vedabhāṣya mentioned by Devarāja p. 4.
Baudhāyanakalpasūtravivaraṇa.
alaṃk. Oppert 8128.
See Bhāradvāja.
Kāleyakutūhalaprahasana. Report VIII.
Vāstutattva.
Vedapādastotra.
of Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Oppert 8135. Rice 96.
Bharadvājasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya. B. 2, 40. Burnell 205a.
bhakti. L. 2819. K. 124 (and C.). Bik. 572. Oudh XV, 126. Taylor 1, 304. Oppert II, 3739. 4798.
C. L. 2810. Oppert II, 4101.
Mack. 20. Burnell 125b. Oppert 304. 3432. II, 5971. W. 1754. Bühler 546. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa and quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, and others.
C. by Bālambhaṭṭa. NW. 130.
śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja on Sāmbapañcāśikā 21.
śaiva, by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 16.
Haug 44.
See Bharvu.
often shortened into meṇṭha a poet who lived under Mātṛgupta. Rājat. 3, 260--62. He is mentioned by Maṅkha in Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 2, 53, by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 16. Śp. p. 59. 74. 77. Skm. Sbhv.
C. on Kātyāyana's Śrautasūtra. He is quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana Hall p. 192, by Ananta in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya, by Yājnikadeva ibid., by Hemādri, Śūlapāṇi, and others. He is followed by Garga in the Gargapaddhati.
Śrāddhakalpa. Sūcīpattra 116.
poet. Sbhv.
a name of Bhaṭṭi. Śp. p. 60. 96. Sbhv.
shortened hari
Mahābhāṣyadīpikā.
Mahābhāṣyatripadīvyākhyāna.
Vākyapadīya.--Kārikāḥ. Rādh 9. Oppert 4267.
C. by Helārāja K. 90. Śataka.
nāṭaka. Oudh VIII, 6.
a collection of couplets, written by more than one author, though generally attributed to Bhartṛhari. In L. 1423 it is called Subhāṣitaratnāvalī. Mack. 102. IO. 2150. W. p. 170. Oxf. 133b. Paris (Gr. 19 II). K. 62. B. 2, 94 (and C.). Ben. 34. 35. 38. Kāṭm. 7. Burnell 164a. Jac. 697. Oppert 92. 305. 576. 657. 2388. 6077. 6396. 6622. 6958. 7107. 7349. 7617. II, 1121. 2400. 2501. 2607. 2662. 9732. 9963. Rice 234. D 2 (and C.). Verses quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka, Śp. p. 60. Skm. Sbhv.--Śṛṅgāraśataka. Oxf. 134a. Ben. 38. Rādh 22. NW. 626. H. 87. Taylor 1, 417. Oppert 1173. II, 6150. 6479. BP. 303. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. Bühler 553.--Nītiśataka. IO. 1854. Paris (D 245). L. 1423. Khn. 42. Ben. 38. Pheh 5. 11. Rādh 21. NW. 626. Poona 242. Oppert 1471. II, 4312. 5517. 6479. BP. 303. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. Bühler 553 (and C.). C. Rādh 46. C. by Maheśvara L. 2937.--Vairāgyaśataka. IO. 1854. Paris (B 226 I. D 310 I). Ben. 38. Bik. 707. Rādh 22. Gu. 4. Taylor 1, 417. Oppert II, 6148. 6450. 8953. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 133. W. 1589 (and C.).
C. Oppert 2924. II, 2734. 9733.
C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 618.
C. by Dhanasāra. Mack. 102. L. 2734. 2738. Jac. 697. BP. 279.
C. by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 8293.
C. by Rāmarṣi. Gu. 4. Jac. 697.
poet. Śp. p. 59. Skm. In Sbhv. the same poet rejoices in the melodious name of Bhaścu.
a poet under Śaṅkaravarman, Rājataraṅgiṇī 5, 203, wrote:
Bhallaṭaśataka. Oppert 6078. II, 1122. 6130. 8906. Peters. 3, 395. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 140. He is quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1. 5, 1 in Aucityavicāracarcā 26, Śp. p. 61. Sbhv.
Padamañjarī lex. Oppert 5567.
dh. by Bhallāla. Oppert II, 4783. Kamalākara in the Nirṇayasindhu spells Bhallāṭa.
author of a vaidic bhāṣya, quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 29. Perhaps abbreviated from Bhavasvāmin.
poet. Skm.
son of Devadatta, son of Nayaśarman, son of Divākara:
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
Tattvakaumudī Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.
Aparājitapṛchā.
who wrote on dharma, is quoted by Hemādri, Śūlapāṇi, in Madanapārijāta, etc.
Karmānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Same work as
Daśakarmapaddhati or Saṃskārapaddhati.
Kārakavādaṭippaṇa.
Tarkaprakāśaṭippaṇa.
Pañcalakṣaṇīṭippaṇa.
Tantravārttikaṭīkā.
Nirṇayāmṛta.
with the surname bālavalabhībhujaṅga
Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.
father of Bhairava Miśra:
Bṛhacchabdaratnaṭīkā.
Brahmasūtraṭīkā.
Madālasākhyāyikā.
Vaiśeṣikaratnamālā.
Vyavahāratilaka.
Saṃnipātacandrikā med.
Sambandhaviveka.
Sāṃkhyakārikāvṛtti.
Subodhinī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
of Mithilā, son of Kṛṣṇadeva Miśra:
Dānadharmaprakriyā.
son of Kṛṣṇadeva, wrote at Paṭṭana in 1646:
Pātañjalīyābhinavabhāṣya.
Yogadarpaṇaṭīkā.
Yogabinduṭīkā.
Yogasaṃgraha.
Yogasūtravṛttiṭippaṇa.
Rāmalīlā.
Śāṇḍilyasūtrābhinavabhāṣya.
son of Harihara:
Smṛticandra.
(?):
Taddhitakośa. Khn. 42.
Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 28.
of the Goghota family, father of Gopīnātha (Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā). Cop. p. 8.
father of Rāmabhadra (Nyāyakusumāñjalivyākhyā) is said to have written on the same subject. Oxf. 243a.
brother of Jīvanātha, father of Śaṅkaramiśra (Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, etc.) Hall p. 72. 81. L. 1965. 1988.
C. on Anargharāghava. Mentioned in the Preface to the Edition in Kāvyamālā.
Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.
Mīmāṃsānayaviveka.
poet. Skm.
Homanirṇaya tantr.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha and Jātūkarṇī, grandson of Bhaṭṭa Gopāla of Padmapura. He was a contemporary of Vākpatirāja and lived under Yaśovarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 144. Verses of his are quoted by Kṣemendra, in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, Bhojaprabandha, Śp. p. 63, Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī. He wrote:
Uttararāmacarita.
Mahāvīracarita.
Mālatīmādhava.
wrote by request of Rāmadatta, minister of Nṛsiṃhanṛpa of Mithilā:
Ṣoḍaśamahādānapaddhati. Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka.
son of Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭāraka, father of Śrīnivāsa Atirātrayājin (Bhāvanāpuruṣottamanāṭaka). Burnell 170a.
C. on Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra.
Agniṣṭomaprayoga. L. 1400. NW. 22.
Baudhāyanacāturmāsyasūtrabhāṣya. BP. 258.
Baudhāyanadarśapūrṇamāsa. B. 1, 184. Bhavasvāmin is quoted by Keśava in Prayogasāra, by Bhāskaramiśra Brl. 14, by Gopāla L. 783, by Devarāja p. 4.
son of Sarvānanda, brother of Paramānanda Cakravartin (Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā) and Devānanda. L. 3168.
poet. Skm. Padyāvalī. He mentions Yogeśvara.
Kalpalatā, vedānta.
Prāyaścittavāridhi.
Sadarpakandarpa kāvya.
father of Vidyānivāsa, grandfather of Rudra Tarkavāgīśa (L. 2938), guru of Jagadīśa (Ben. 150), and of Rāghavendra (Oxf. 261a):
Tattvacintāmaṇivyākhyā.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitigūdhārthaprakāśikā. See also Bhavānandī.
Śabdārthasāramañjarī. See Ṣaṭkārakavivecana.
Anumānadīdhitisāramañjarī. L. 2176.
Avayava. BP. 307.
Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 167.
Ākhyātavādatippaṇī. L. 366.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
Upanayalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 100.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 132.
Kārakavāda. Ben. 169. 170.
Kārakādyarthanirṇaya. L. 1112.
Kārakārtha. Oudh 1876, 8.
Kāraṇavādārtha. K. 142.
Kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 58.
Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 136.
Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62.
Daśalakāravicāra. B. 3, 6.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 136.
Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 132.
Pakṣatāgrantharahasya. Ben. 167.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 106.
Parāmarśagrantharahasya. Ben. 167.
Puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 66.
Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 68.
Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 20.
Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 64.
Prathamasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 28.
Prāmāṇyavādarahasya. Oxf. 242a. Ben. 182.
Bādhabuddhivicāra. Oudh V, 20.
Miśralakṣaṇa. SB. 163.
Laḍarthavāda. Hall p. 59.
Vyāptivāda. Bhr. 755. Oppert II, 9965.
Saṃgatilakṣaṇa. IO. 2080.
Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 60.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 130.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 110.
Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
Sahacāra. Oudh V, 20.
Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 54.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 70. SB. 162.
Hetvābhāsa. BP. 307.
Bhavānanda's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. IO. 336. 337. Paris (B 173 a called Maṇidīdhitisāra). Hall p. 33. W. p. 199. Khn. 64. 66. K. 156. Ben. 149. 165. 176. 177. 180. 182. 184. 187. 192. 193. 209. Pheh 13. Rādh 14. Burnell 116a. P. 23. Oppert 229. 1253. 1301. 1937. 3433. 5277. 8129. II, 1123. 1641. 2192. 4784. 5399. 5966. 6357. 7413. 7665. 9625. 9964. 10249. Rice 114. BP. 306.
C. Bhavānandīpradīpa by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh VI, 12. X, 16.
C. by Gurupaṇḍita. Burnell 116a.
C. by Dinakara. Rādh 14. Burnell 116a. Oppert 8130. II, 9409. 9626.
C. Bhavānandīprakāśa by Mahādeva Puṇatāmakara. IO. 524. W. p. 199. 200. Hall p. 33. Khn. 56. Ben. 187--189. 191. 216. 227. 235. 239. Oudh X, 16. P. 14. BP. 307.
C. Sarvopakāriṇī by the same, a shorter commentary. W. p. 200. 201. Hall p. 34. K. 162. Ben. 149. 178. 191. 200. 204. 207. 216. 217. 233. 236. 239. Lahore 16.
ny. by Vajraṭaṅka Śāstrin. Oppert 2025 5278. II, 9408.
ny. Oppert II, 4785.
from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 725. 727. Paris (D 11 c). Burnell 198a.
guru of Gaṅgārāmadāsa (Śarīraniścayādhikāra med.). L. 2933.
son of Nāthamalla, father of Rūpanārāyaṇa (Vyavahāracamatkāra 1716). L. 1774.
Jyotiṣāṅkura.
poet. Sbhv.
from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 11 a).
stotra. Oppert II, 4786.
from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 11 b).
Pūjanamālikā tantr.
Sāracintāmaṇi tantr.
stotra, by Śaṅkara. Burnell 199b.
Quoted by Rāmeśvara Oxf. 321a.
(?) kāvya. Pheh 6.
C. on Śukla Bhūdeva's Dharmavijayanāṭaka.
Cetasiṃhakalpadruma tantr.
Yantracintāmaṇi jy.
Smṛticaraṇa dh.
Svaprakāśatāvicāra ny.
Rādh 27. Oudh XVII, 102. Burnell 196b. Poona 391. II, 89. Oppert 1938. 7482.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Oudh XIX, 36.
--from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 11 d). Ben. 43. 45. Oudh XIV, 100. Bhr. 766. H. 357.
Peters. 2, 196.
Pet 725. 727.
Yogacintāmaṇiṭippaṇa, yoga (?). NW. 436. Rather medical.
Rugviniścayaṭīkā.
Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā.
from Rudrayāmala. Poona II, 51.
L. 378.
from the Gadāparvan. Burnell 199b.
--from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 11 e).
by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 361.
Cāturmāsyaprayoga Baudh.
from the Viṣṇupurāṇa (4, 24). Burnell 193b. Printed Cambr. 5.
or bhaviṣyatpurāṇa Oxf. 30a. 36a. L. 1742. 2553. K. 26. B. 2, 18. Ben. 49. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 482. 490. Oudh XIII, 36. NP. V, 10. 102. 180. X, 22. Oppert 1367. 6079 (Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa). II, 4787. Rādh 40 (svalpa). Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Vāyupurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Mathurāmāhātmya Oxf. 62b, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b, in Āpastambadharmasūtra 2, 24, 6.
Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Anantavratakathā. Paris (B 98 a).
--Kalirājavarṇana. Kh. 83.
--Kalivyavahāra. W. p. 134.
--Koṭirudrasaṃhitā. Burnell 203b.
--Gaṇapatistavarāja. Oxf. 36a. Burnell 198b.
--Gotrirātrikathā. Ben. 56.
--Candraśānti, Maṅgalaśānti, Budhaśānti. W. p. 353.
--Tilakavratakathā. Ben. 56.
--Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Ben. 47.
--Malamāsakathā. SB. 248.
--Malamāsamāhātmya. BP. 294.
--Rajotsavamāhātmya. B. 2, 48.
--Vedapādastava. Burnell 199a.
--Sārakṣetramāhātmya. Taylor 1, 440.
--Sūryakavaca. Pet. 723.
Jones 408. Mack. 48. IO. 1328 (fr.). W. p. 134. Oxf. 33b. 36a. L. 2582. Khn. 30. K. 26. B. 2, 18. Ben. 49. NW. 474. Oudh V, 4. NP. V, 10. 102. X, 22. Burnell 190b. 203b. Oppert II, 172. 6783. 7666.
Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe Akṣayatṛtīyāvratakathā. Ben. 55.
--Agnīśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Anantacaturdaśīvratakathā. Bhk. 15.
--Anantacaturdaśīvratavidhi. Bhk. 25.
--Aruṇavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Alakāpurīmāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Aśokatrirātravrata. W. p. 338.
--Aśmāthakavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Ādityahṛdayastotra Pet. 723. W. p. 351. Paris (D 20 c). Burnell 201b. Bhk. 15.
--Āśādaśamīkathā. Ben. 56.
--Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. W. p. 336. 337. Bhk. 16.
--Kadalīvrata. SB. 248.
--Kamalācalamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 271. 430.
--Karakābhadracaturthīvrata. W. p. 338.
--Kārttikī Śuklaikadaśī. W. p. 341.
--Kumbhakoṇamāhātmya. Mack. 67. Burnell 190b. Taylor 1, 155.
--Kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata. W. p. 338. 339.
--Kedāravrata. Taylor 1, 416.
--Kokilāvrata. W. p. 341. Bhk. 25.
--Ghṛtasnāneśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 70.
--Citrakūṭamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Colacaritra. Mack. 93. Compare Ceracolādicaritrakathana.
--Janmāṣṭamīvratakathā. W. p. 338. Ben. 55.
--Jayapārvatīkathā. Ben. 56.
--Jyeṣṭhāvratakathā. Ben. 55.
--Tuṅgabhadrākhaṇḍa. Taylor 1, 165.
--Dakṣiṇāvartasthalamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Dattātreyastotra. Burnell 201a.
--Daśarathalalitāvratakathā. Bhk. 16.
--Daśāṅgalalitāvrata. Bhk. 25.
--Dūrvāṣṭamīvratakathā. Ben. 55.
--Nandipuramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Nāgarakhaṇḍa. Burnell 203b. Oppert II, 2831.
--Nātaṅkovilsthalamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Paṭṭeśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Paralīvaidyanāthamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Parāśarakṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Paruśunavṛttamāhātmya (?). Burnell 190b.
--Paśupatīśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Puṣpavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Pauṣamāhātmya. Ben. 47.
--Prasannaveṅkaṭeśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 77.
--Battīśīvratamāhātmya. Bhk. 25.
--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Bilvāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.
--Bṛhattīrthamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Bṛhadīśvarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b. Compare Colacaritra.
--Bṛhadgaurīvrata. Bhk. 25.
--Bṛhadgaurīvratakathā. Ben. 55.
--Brahmapuramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Bhavānīsahasranāman. Oudh XIX, 36.
--Bhūmīśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Bhogasaṃkrāntividhi. Ben. 55.
--Maṅgalavratakathā. W. p. 353.
--Maṅgalāgaurīvratodyāpana. L. 3212.
--Malamāsapūjā. Ben. 44.
--Malamāsamāhātmya. Ben. 47.
--Malamāsavrata. W. p. 337.
--Rāmanāmalekhanodyāpanavidhi. Ben. 55.
--Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. Mack. 81.
--Vāmanajayantīvrata. Taylor 1, 416.
--Vāmanadvādaśīkathā. Ben. 52.
--Viṣṇupañcaka SB. 248.
--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Oudh XIV, 24. Burnell 190b. P. 9.
--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Rice 90.
--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.
--Vratāvalī. Mack. 53.
--Śaktivanamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Gaṇḍakīśilāmāhātmye Śālagrāmastotra q.v.
--Śivarātrivratakathā. Ben. 55.
--Śivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
--Saṃvatsaradīpavratamāhātmya. W. p. 341.
--Saṃkaṣṭacaturthīvratakathā. SB. 247.
--Saṃgameśvaramāhātmya. Taylor 1, 164.
--Sāvitrīvratakathānaka. W. p. 342.
--Sundarapuramāhātmya. Mack. 89.
--Sūryavrata. W. p. 342.
--Setumāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
--Somavatīvratakathā. Bhk. 17.
--Somavatyamāvāsyākathā. Ben. 51.
--Svapnādhyāya. Peters. 2, 197.
--Svarṇagaurīvratapūjā. Ben. 55.
--Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Haritālikāvratakathā. W. p. 343. Bhk. 18.
father of Vardhamāna (Paribhāṣāviveka). L. 1882.
C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.
poet. Skm.
See Bharvu.
dh. Ben. 139.
med. by Prāṇakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 374a.
IO. 3183. Burnell 32a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8131. See Jābālopaniṣad.
Burnell 148a.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
Oppert 7205.
by Yatīśvarasvāmin. Oppert 4601.
dh. Oppert 4602. II, 9966.
dh. Burnell 148a.
Oppert 6080.
See Bhasmajābālopaniṣad.
Quoted by Harihara in the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi 1, 1139. He appcars again ibid. p. 1302, but is here metamorphosed into a Bhāḍalācārya.
See Ekanāthabhāgavata, Jaiminibhāgavata, Devībhāgavata, Bālabhāgavata, Bhagavatībhāgavata, Mahābhāgavata.
by Keśava Śarman (Haribhaktitaraṅgiṇī). IO. 1234. Tüb. 15 (an.).
Bhāgavatadaśamaskandhakathāsaṃgraha. Tüb. 14. Oppert 5992.
explanation of some difficult passages in the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1641.
by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Sūcīpattra 69.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Vīrarāghava.
by Abhinavakālidāsa K. 62. Oppert 93. 578. 1074. 4018. II, 1345. 1777. 2636. 3736. 5119. 5139. 6927. 7414. 7965. 9065. Rice 250. C. Oppert 6960. II, 3733.
C. by Akṣayaśāstrin. Rice 250.
--by Cidambara. Burnell 160a.
--by Raghunātha Kavi. Burnell 160a.
Oppert II, 6928.
or nibandha and C. by Vallabhācārya. L. 1316. 2461. K. 26. B. 4, 62 (and C. Tattvabandha 4, 54). 78. Rādh 40 (and C.). NP. V, 178. 180. Gu. 5. P. 13. Peters. 3, 390. SB. 227.
by Pītāmbara. P. 13.
bhakti, by Śivaprakāśaka Siṃha. Oudh IX, 18. XIV, 94 (Śivaprakāśadeva).
by Rādhāmanohara Śarman. L. 668.
by Puruṣottama. Peters. 2, 186. Perhaps, a C. on the Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.
a C. on the three first verses of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Sadānanda. L. 717 (and C.).
Jones 403. 404. Mack. 42. 54. IO. 314--18. 457. 651--56. 1837--39. W. p. 137. 138. Oxf. 36. 346b. 347a. Paris (B 15. 212. D 1. D 1 A. D 291. 292. Tel. 12. 42). Khn. 92. K. 26. Kh. 64. B. 2, 18. 20. 22. Ben. 51--56. Bik. 186 (and Subodhinī). Tüb. 14. 15. Kāṭm. 1 (and C.). Rādh 40. Oudh XV, 24. 26. XVI, 48. NP. VI, 34. Burnell 190b. Bhk. 13. Bhr. 557--62. Poona 191. 405. 432--35. 446. 449. 611. 624. II, 28. 68--76. 87. 94. 121--29. 258. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224 (and C.). Taylor 1, 58. 154. 155. 434. H. 40. Oppert 4. 306. 366. 577. 710. 910. 1085. 1939--42. 2247. 2647. 2925. 3434. 3659. 3823. 4229. 4428. 4754. 4948. 5446. 6623. 6762. 6959. 7350. 7618. 7766. II, 120 (Daśamaskandha). 173. 553. 674. 832. 959. 1124. 1344. 1414. 1499. 1595. 1776. 1838. 2134. 2193. 2299. 2609. 2841. 3384. 3517. 3734. 4100. 5118. 5857. 5967. 6131. 6175. 6358. 7104. 7195. 7232. 7667. 8294. 8504. 8750. 9064. 9259. 9488. 10053. 10165. 10338. Rice 74. 76. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a. But this does not necessarily mean the present Purāṇa. Of the ancient writers on Smṛti I have found one reference to it in Hemādri. Vijñāneśvara and Mādhavācārya do not quote it.
C. IO. 387. 388. Rādh 42. Oppert 6081. II, 174. 6932.
C. Amṛtataraṅgiṇī. Oppert 2928. 6082.
C. Ātmapriyā. Oppert 6083.
C. Kṛṣṇapadī. Oppert 2648. 6048.
C. Caitanyacandrikā. K. 24.
C. Jayamaṅgalā. Oppert 6085.
C. Tattvapradīpikā. Oppert 6086.
C. Tātparyacandrikā. Oppert II, 1587.
C. Tātparyadīpikā. K. 26.
C. Bhagavallīlācintāmaṇi. Bhr. 564.
C. Rasamañjarī. Oppert 6087.
C. Śukapakṣīyā. Oppert 5108. 7422. 8132.
C. Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 13. K. 28. Burnell 104a. Bhr. 711. Oppert 2926. 3660. II, 175. 636. 1266. 4788. 6084. 6085. Rice 74. 76.
CC. Tātparyadīpikā. Burnell 104b.
CC. Prabodhinī. Burnell 104b.
CC. by Janārdana Bhaṭṭa. K. 28.
CC. by Narahari, son of Varadācārya. Ben. 46. Burnell 104a. Oppert 3661.
CC. Prakāśa by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 104b.
C. Tattvadīpikā by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 78.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 9788.
C. by Kaurasādhu. Rādh 40.
C. by Gopāla Cakravartin. IO. 208. NW. 496. Sūcīpattra 69.
C. by Gosvāmin (?). Rādh 40.
C. by Cakravartin (?). Rādh 40. 42.
C. Anvayabodhinī by Cūḍāmaṇi Cakravartin. Oudh IV, 9.
C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Narasiṃhācārya. Oppert 367.
C. Tātparyadīpikā by Nṛhari. Oppert 3661.
C. Cakravartī (?) by Nārāyaṇa. Ben. 56. NW. 456. 488. Oppert II, 9787.
C. by Bhedavādin. Rādh 40.
C. by Yadupati. Oppert II, 6931.
C. Subodhinī by Vallabhācārya. K. 32. Kh. 64. B. 4, 78. NW. 458. Oudh VIII, 4. Gu. 6. Oppert II, 6360. BP. 269.
C. Padaratnāvalī by Vijayadhvajatīrtha. Oudh XV, 24. 26. Burnell 191. Poona 433. Taylor 1, 58. Oppert II, 6930.
C. by Viṭṭhala. Gu. 5.
C. Sārārthadarśinī by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. IO. 621--29. Sūcīpattra 69.
C. by Viṣṇusvāmin. SB. 226.
C. Bhāgavatacandracandrikā by Vīrarāghava. Ben. 53. 54. Oudh 1876, 2. Oppert II, 6933.
C. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Rādh 44.
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śivarāma. Sūcīpattra 69.
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śrīdharasvāmin. Jones 403. IO. 314--18. 651--56. 1837--39. W. p. 137. 138. Oxf. 36. 347a. Paris (B 15). K. 26. 28. B. 2, 22. Ben. 51. 54. 56. Rādh 40. NP. V, 180. Burnell 191. Bhk. 13. Bhr. 560. Poona 432. 434. 446 449. 611. II, 68 --76. 258. Taylor 1, 57. 58. 140. 155. Oppert 1699. 2649. 2929. 5107. 5194. 6088. 7432. II, 128. 2502. 2679. 3062. 3735. 4789. 5018. 5858. 6132. 6359. 6784. 6934. 7196. 8295. 8505. 8650. 8751. 9275. 9786. 10009. Rice 76.
CC. Bhāvārthadīpikāsnehapūriṇī by Keśavadāsa. Quoted by him in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
C. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Burnell 191b.
C. by Satyābhinavatīrtha. Bhr. 563.
C. by Sudarśana Sūri. Oudh XVI, 48.
C. Bhāgavatapurāṇārkaprabhā by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 14.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaprathamaślokaṭīkā. Rādh 40.
--by Jayarāma. NW. 456. 488.
--by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. B. 4, 78. BA. 16.
Bhāgavatapurāṇādyaślokatrayaṭīkā by Madhusūdana. Rādh 40. Ben. 52. Oudh XV, 24.
Pañcamaskandhaṭīkā by Vallabhācārya. P. 21.
Daśamaskandhaṭīkā. Tüb. 14.
--Subodhinī. Rādh 40.
--by Cakravartin. Rādh 42.
--Subodhinī by Bālakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. SB. 225.
--Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī by Sanātana Gosvāmin L. 2125. Ben. 56. Lahore 2, attributed to Jīva Gosvāmin NW. 496. Sūcīpattra 69, to Rūpa Gosvāmin Oudh XVI, 46. Rādh 40 (an.).
--Budharañjinī by Vāsudeva. L. 1730. Oudh XVIII, 14.
--by Vijayadhvaja Yati. K. 26. Rice 76.
--by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. P 12. SB. 227 (Nibandhavivṛtiprakāśa).
Anukramaṇikā by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146. Peters. 3, 390. an. Rādh 39. 42.
Ekādaśaskandhatātparyacandrikā. Oppert II, 45.
--Sarvopakāriṇī. K. 32.
Ekādaśaskandhasāra by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. Oppert II, 5433.
Dvādaśaskandha. Pheh 4 (and C.). Oppert II, 127. 7026. 8649.
Anukrama by Vopadeva. Rādh 41.
Bṛhadbhāgavatapurāṇa. See Bṛhadbhāgavatāmṛta and Mahābhāgavaṭapurāṇa.
Bhāgavatapurāṇe Avatāramālikā Burnell 201a.
--Kapilastotra. Burnell 201a.
--Gajendramokṣa. Burnell 192a. 201a. Rice 74.
--Gopikāgītā. Haug 44. Burnell 192a.
--Catuḥślokī or Catuḥślokibhāgavata. B. 2, 10. Burnell 202b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 77.
--Nārāyaṇakavaca. IO. 2254.
--Nārāyaṇavarman q. v.
--Prahlādastuti. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 5530.
--Bālarakṣāstotra. Burnell 201b.
--Bhāgavatīmāhātmya. IO. 1482.
--Bhīṣmastuti. Burnell 201a.
--Bhūgolavarṇana. Poona 362.
--Mucukundastuti. Burnell 200b.
--Rāsakrīḍā. Haug 44.
--Rāsapañcādhyāyī. Rādh 40. Sūcīpattra 70.
--Vedastuti q. v.
--Śaradvarṇana. Poona 352.
--Śivagītā. Burnell 192a.
--Śivāstuti. Burnell 201a.
--Saptaślokī. H. 31.
--Sarvavedārthanirṇaya. Lahore 1882, 9.
--Haryaṣṭaka. Burnell 199a.
Peters. 3, 390.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1040.
by Priyādāsa. L. 681.
Rādh 40.
by Viśveśvaranātha. Rādh 43.
Pheh 12.
important sentences gathered from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1033.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1037. Seems to be connected, just as the next work, with the C. of Śrīdharasvāmin.
by the same. L. 1034.
Oppert II, 6929.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1035. Bhr. 127.
(Skandha 1, 19 adhyāyāḥ). B. 4, 78.
by Viśvanātha Caube. NW. 494.
by Anūpanārāyaṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
by Puruṣottama. Peters. 3, 390.
--by Śrīnātha. Peters. 3, 390.
K. 26.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned in L. 1017.
Khn. 30. B. 2, 46. Pheh 4. Rādh 40 (bṛhat and laghu). NW. 446. 472. 482. Bhr. 55. Oppert 2927. II, 5448. Rice 86.
--from Gaurītantra. Oudh XII, 48.
--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 1116. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47. 50. Peters. 2, 186.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47.
Burnell 192a. See Muktāphala.
by Vṛndāvanagosvāmin. Rādh 40.
a tract proving that the Bhāgavatapurāṇa was composed by Vyāsa, not by Vopadeva, by Gaṇeśa. SB. 226.
Rice 76.
Oudh XIII, 42.
Burnell 192a. Oppert II, 5449.
K. 24 (Tattvasaṃdarbha). Rādh 39. 40. H. 41.
--by Jīva Gosvāmin. It supplies omissions in Śrīdhara's commentary. L. 1656--60. 1665--70. 3152.
C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2470. K. 24.
Rādh 40.
Jac. 697.
Ben. 56. Rādh 40. Burnell 192a. Oppert 3662.
--by Govinda Vidyāvinoda. Oudh XV, 24.
Oppert 6089. II, 7668.
by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.
Rādh 44.
Oppert 6090. II, 10054. Rice 274.
quoted by Hemādri.
B. 2, 26 (laghu). Tüb. 16. Rādh 40. See Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.
--by Viṣṇupurī. Poona 392.
--by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī L. 2125.
L. 581.
eight stanzas in praise of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Rasikendradeva. L. 2541. Oudh XII, 42 (by Rasikānanda Gosvāmin).
tantr. Pheh 1.
from the sixth (?) Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. IO. 1482.
Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.
Syandapradīpa tantr.
or dhanavibhāgaviveka on inheritance, by Rāma Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīnātha, with his own C.. IO. 2047 A.
a grammatical work. Quoted by Haradatta in Padamañjarī, Puruṣottama in Jñāpakasamuccayya, Sāyaṇa in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji, etc.
by Acyuta. Kāvyamālā.
stotra. Taylor 1, 17.
Jalāśayapratiṣṭhā.
Prāsādapratiṣṭhā.
1) grammarian and lexicographer. His lexicon is still in existence if any faith can be attached to Oppert II, 4790. It is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Halāyudha, Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Mahīpa Oxf. 352a, by Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Mallinātha, and in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. 2) astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira in the Bṛhatsaṃhitā 48, 2, by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b, in the Gargasaṃhitā Cambr. 36, in Bhoja's Rājamārtaṇḍa Cambr. 65. 3) lawyer. Quoted in the Vivādaratnākara, and by Kamalākara. His smṛti is mentioned Rice 214 (Vāgurismṛti).
mīm. Oppert II, 4791.
See Mīmāṃsākaustubha.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Gaṅgādhara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4019. II, 7901.
--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 181. Ben. 88. 127. Burnell 83b. Oppert II, 5631. 9313.
a C. on the Śāstradīpikā, by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Khaṇḍadeva. IO. 1562. Oxf. 353a. Hall p. 179. L. 1583. 2521. Khn. 52. K. 110. Ben. 87. 88. 96. 102--4. 116. 117. 126. 127. NP. VII, 58. Burnell 83b. Oppert 461. 579. 658. 1291. 2389. 2525. 2930. 3176. 3330. 3435. 3729. 3920. 4021. 4150. 4230. 4334. 4494. 4564. 4784. 4877. 4928. 5280. 5389. 5812. II, 703. 833. 1125. 1532. 1588. 1778. 3929. 4330. 5400. 5632. 5759. 5968. 6361. 6785. 7105. 7151. 7233. 7415. 7670. 7902. 8139. 8566. 8670. 8752. 8907. 9066. 9181. 9260. 9314. 9489. 9627. 10250. 10339. Rice 124.
C. Oppert II, 1589. 4331. 6362.
C. by Bhāskararāja. Mysore 5.
C. Bhāṭṭadīpikāprabhāvalī, written in 1708 by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa, a pupil of Khaṇḍadeva. Hall p. 179. L. 2532. Ben. 88. 89. 100. 103. 105. 106. 111--14. 118--28. NP. I, 46. 48. 132. Burnell 83b.
Bhāṭṭadīpikāyāḥ Saṃkarṣakāṇḍa (the 16th). Oppert 5317. SB. 355.
Oppert 3177.
Oppert II, 4332.
mīm. K. 110.
--by Nārāyaṇa, based on the Bhāṭṭadīpikā. Burnell 84a.
See Mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā.
mīm. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 188. K. 110. Ben. 100. 101. Lahore 18.
mīm. by Jīvadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hall p. 188. Ben. 95. 97. NP. VII, 56.
Bhāṭṭabhāskare Dharmapramāṇaparicheda. L. 2356. B. 3, 96.
or bhāṭṭatantrarahasya by Khaṇḍadeva. Hall p. 187. K. 110. Ben. 87. Bik. 550. Oudh 1876, 16. XVII, 64. NP. VIII, 30. Burnell 85b. Oppert 581. 711. 2390. 3178. 3331. 3436. 3537. 3730. 3921. 4022. 4151. 4231. 4335. 4819. 4878. 4929. 5281. 5599. II, 1126. 2191. 4333. 5401. 5633. 5969. 7671. 7903. 8567. 8908. 9261. 9410. 9490. 10340. Rice 124. W. 1617.
mīm. Oppert 5600.
mīm. Oppert 4879.
mīm. by Rāghavendra Yati. Oppert 712. 5110. 5601. 6397 (Bhāṭṭasārasaṃgraha).
in the South the name of the Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara. Burnell 85b.
by Anantadeva. See Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśaṭīkā.
mīm. (?). Oppert 1293.
gr. Burnell 44a.
contemporary of Nārāyaṇadāsa (Praśnārṇava). Oxf. 334b.
son of Viśvadhara, brother of Harinātha (Kāvyādarśamārjana) and Keśava. Oxf. 206b.
poet. Skm.
Rāmasahasranāmavivaraṇa.
Sajjanavallabha jy.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:
Ekavastrasnānavidhi.
Dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha, an epitome of his grandfather's Dharmadvaitanirṇaya.
Homanirṇaya.
Gurubālaprabodhinī Amarakośaṭīkā.
Liṅgabhaṭṭīya lex.
poet. Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Daśakumāracaritaṭīkā.
wrote under Akbar Jalāludīn (1556--1605):
C. on Vasantarāja's Śakunārṇava. This was corrected by his pupil Siddhacandra. L. 1939.
kāvya. IO. 2354.
father of Raghunātha (Prayogatattva). Bik. 443.
who as an anchoret took the name of Rāmabhadrāśrama, son of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita, wrote by request of king Kīrtisiṃhadeva:
Vyākhyāsudhā or Subodhinī on Amarakośa.
Khecarabhūṣaṇa jy.
grammarian. Quoted by Devarāja p. 201.
Kumārabhārgavīya.
Gītagaurīśa.
Muhūrtasāra jy.
from Mithilā, son of Gaṇapatinātha:
Alaṃkāratilaka (?). Burnell 54a.
Rasataraṅgiṇī.
Rasamañjarī.
Śṛṅgāradīpikā.
son of Candanānanda, of the Bhauāla race:
Bhaktiratna.
Vyavahāraratna.
poet. Śp. p. 64.
prahasana, by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 169b.
śaiva. Oppert 6091.
Burnell 62b.
kāvya (?). Oppert II, 475.
poet. Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.
poet. Sbhv.
Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā. Rice 26.
or śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga or shortened vibhāga a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya, written under a king Nṛga by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 288. 442. 2084. W. p. 177. Paris (D 62). Hall p. 87. B. 4, 76. Ben. 75. 76. 80. Bik. 562. Rādh 7. Oudh V, 22. NP. I, 72. Burnell 86b. Poona 56. H. 240. Oppert 826. 1566. 1601. 1602. 3208. 3353. 3478. 3543. 4248. 4346. 4715. 4789. 4886. 5361. 5390. 6097. 6661. II, 6353. 8375. Rice 162. 170. 178. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a by Madhusūdana Oxf. 226b.
C. Bhāmatītilaka. Oppert II, 4792.
C. Bhāmatīvilāsa. Rādh 6.
C. Vedāntakalpataru or Vācaspatikalpataru by Amalānanda. IO. 1002. 1003. Hall p. 87. K. 130. B. 4, 74. 94. Ben. 69. 79. Tüb. 18 (and C.). Rādh 7. Oudh XIII, 30. 32. Burnell 87a. P. 13. Poona 55. Oppert 823. 2030. 3113. 3523. 3767. 3860. 4202. 4281. 4469. 4779. 5249. II, 1517. 3045. 3912. 4274. 4356. 4509. 5378. 6225. 6537. 7516. 7865. 8627. 8724. 8829. 9142. 9241. 9287. 9385. 9454. 9565. 9779. 9909. 10301. Rice 138. 170. 174. Quoted by Madanapāla Oxf. 277a, and Raghunandana.
CC. Ābhoga q. v.
CC. Vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 210. 265. 266. 863. Hall p. 88. L. 1413. 1766. K. 140. Ben. 70. 78. NP. I, 70. V, 168. Lahore 18. Oppert 824. 1411. 1578. 1900. 3164. 3534. 3813. 4323. 4783. 5273. II, 155. 1260. 1529. 2951. 3058. 3925. 4320. 4510. 5391. 6330. 6543. 7148. 7886. 8659. 8892. 9169. 9253. 9309. 9403. 9476. 9784. 10322. Rice 138. 154.
C. Vedāntakalpatarumañjarī by Bhaṭṭa Vaidyanātha. IO. 373. K. 130 (Vedāntakalpadrumamañjarī). Oudh XI, 16.
C. by Śrīraṅganātha. Rice 170.
Alaṃkāraśāstra. Oppert 3731. Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka, by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana, by Ruyyaka Oxf. 210a, by Vidyānātha Burnell 56a, by Harinātha Oxf. 206b, Skm. Sbhv. According to Indurāja, Udbhaṭa wrote a C. to it.
Prākṛtamanoramā Prākṛtaprakāśaṭīkā.
a poem by Jagannātha Paṇḍitatarāja. IO. 1811. 2118. Oxf. 130. Paris (D 244. Gr. 19 III). K. 62. B. 2, 92. 94. 102 (Rājaśataka). Ben. 35. Kāṭm. 6. Burnell 164a. Bhr. 150. H. 69. Oppert 77. 4121. 5735 (Anyāpadeśaśataka). 6941. 7333. 7351. 7610. II, 1103. 2629 (Anyāpadeśaśataka). 3188. 8889. Rice 232. Peters. 1, 117. BP. 262. 303.
C. Bhr. 626.
C. Vilāsapradīpa by Karuṇānanda. NP. II, 120.
C. by Maṇirāma. IO. 1396. Oxf. 130b.
C. by Rāma Śarman. BP. 262.
(?). Burnell 149a.
P. 6. This is generally called bhāruṇḍasāman
See Mahābhārata.
a writer on tāntric topics. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
Samarasārodāharaṇa jy.
Tattvakaṇikā med.
in 12 stabaka, by Ananta Kavi. Mack. 108. B. 2, 94 (and C.). Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 21. Oudh VI, 4 (and C.). NP. I, 56. Burnell 160a. Poona 608. Oppert 584. 640. 772. 861. 1142. 1944. 1945. 2323. 3438. 4024. 4430. 4755. 6625. 7108. 7352. 7620. II, 176. 399. 575. 960. 1347. 1691. 1779. 1839. 2075. 2135. 2264. 2343. 2401. 2637. 2663. 3216. 3344. 3518. 3738. 4334. 5120. 5239. 5343. 5450. 5634. 5687. 5760. 5970. 6363. 6633. 6935. 7261. 7674. 8296. 8506. 8568. 8909. 9067. 9182. 9262. 9491. 9734. 10130. Rice 250. 252.
C. Oppert II, 5240.
C. by Kuravirāma Śāstrin. Oppert 1518. 1946. 1947.
C. by Nṛsiṃha Ācārya. Mack. 108. Burnell 160a. Oppert 2391. 6837. II, 5688. 10087. Rice 252.
lex. Rādh 11.
Burnell 200a.
poet. Śp. p. 64:
Kāvyaprakāśa and Kāvyaprakāśasūtra. B. 3, 46. 48.
guru of Sāyaṇa:
Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā or Vedāntādhikaraṇamālā or Adhikaraṇaratnamālā.
Vivaraṇaprameyasaṃgraha Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
Vratakālanirṇaya.
praise of Sarasvatī, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.
pupil of Bodhāraṇya Yati:
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīvyākhyā.
Compare Bharadvāja.
Quoted in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 6, 21, in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 17, 3, by Pāṇini 7, 2, 63.
astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsaṃhitā. W. p. 249.
1. Śrautasūtra. B. 1, 186. Haug 26. Oppert 6522. 8136. II, 1878. 1916. 1936. Rice 210. W. 1448.
C. by Gopālabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 1917.
Paribhāṣāsūtra L. 1368. K. 10.
Pariśeṣasūtra. B. 1, 186. Haug 26.
Pavitreṣṭisūtra. NP. VII, 8.
Pavitreṣṭihautra. NP. IX, 4.
Paitṛmedhikasūtra. Burnell 20b (and C.).
2. Gṛhyasūtra. L. 1395 (fr.). Peters. 3, 362. Bühler 553.
C. by Kapardisvāmin. Bühler 553.
C. Gṛhyaprayogavṛtti by Bhaṭṭa Raṅga. Brl. 32.
C. Bhāradvājīyabhāṣyakṛt. Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 28.
Upalekhapañjikā. W. p. 8. B. 1, 198.
on the prohibition of intermarriage between parties of the Bharadvāja and Garga gotra. Oppert 6395.
śr. Burnell 27b. Oppert II, 10027.
vaidic phonetics. Mack. 8. B. 1, 206. Brl. 8. Oppert 1012. 7144. 7206. 7562. 8134. II, 400. 766. 1348. 4797. 5761. 7416. 7966. 9068. 9492. 9883.
C. Mysore 2. Oppert 6521. II, 767. 5762.
Burnell 21a.
Burnell 21a.
dh. Quoted in the Smṛtyarthasāgara. See Bharadvājasmṛti.
Burnell. 21a.
med. Oppert 8137.
a grammatical school. Quoted in the Mahābhāṣya Oxf. 160b.
the author of the Kirātārjunīya, is first mentioned in an inscription of 634 A. D.
a writer on dharma and vedānta, is quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā, in Saṃskārakaustubha.
on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri. See Bhṛgusmṛti.
Nāmasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu.
Vāgbhūṣaṇakāvya. Oudh IV, 9.
jy. Oppert 8139.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Kāvyamālā.
quoted by Bhaṭṭoji in Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa, and in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
from Agnipurāṇa. Bhk. 16.
tantr. Oppert 5112.
jy. Rādh 43.
Varṇasaṃkarājātimālā.
Quoted in Alaṃkāraśekhara.
jy. Oppert 1294. 3570. II, 3217.
Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji in Tithinirṇaya BP. 51.
Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, in Nirṇayasindhu and Śāntisāra.
jy. Quoted in Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.
the 70th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.
Mack. 51 (contains also the life of Rāmānuja). Oudh VIII, 4. XI, 4. Burnell 192a. Oppert 1700. 5113. 6398. 8140. II, 3519. 3740. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.
an authority on yoga, quoted in Haṭhapradīpikā W. p. 196, on medicine in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
jy. Oppert 6093.
Bhāvanāvivekaṭīkā by Bhaṭṭa Mudgala.
jy. Oppert II, 1989. 3313.
jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 912. 6094.
kāvya. Oppert II, 1127.
jy. Oppert II, 178. C. II, 179.
bhakti, by Caṇḍīdāsa. L. 2131.
jy. by Vaidyanātha. NW. 520.
a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāratatātparyanirṇaya, by Śrīnivāsa.
jy. BP. 272.
Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Caturbhuja Miśra.
jy. B. 4, 168. NW. 506.
C. by Paraśurāma Miśra. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.
or saṃtānadīpikā tantr. L. 1520.
tantr. Quoted by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, as taken from the Śyāmārahasya, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
alaṃk. B. 3, 52.
son of Mahāśarman, father of Aniruddha (Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā 1496). BP. 368.
or bhāvarūpa or bhāṣyaṭīkā a C. on the Tattvaprakāśa or Tattvaprakāśikā Brahmasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā of Jayatīrtha, by Rāghavendra.
--on the Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya of Ānandatīrtha by the same.
tantr. Burnell 207a. See Kramadīpikā.
Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa Nyāyavāgīśa.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa.
vedānta, by Vijayadhvaja. Oppert 3732.
poetess. Skm.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā by Śeṣa Rāmacandra.
vedānta, by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. Ben. 81.
by Śrīnivāsatīrtha Atirātrayājin. Burnell 170a. Oppert 3439.
(Pānūr in the Gantūr district). Mack. 78
mīm. Burnell 85b.
mīm. Hall p. 140. Rādh 16.
--by Maṇḍana Miśra. IO. 1597.
C. NP. V, 108.
C. Bhāvakalpalatā by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 140. NW. 522 (jy. ?). SB. 418.
CC. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 566 (jy.). NP. I, 144 (jy.).
mīm. by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 205.
IO. 3183. B. 1, 112. Haug 44. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8141. II, 9968.
C. by Bhāskararāya. K. 46. Poona 31. Rice 56.
(?):
Sārasvatābhidhāna lex.
alaṃk. Quoted by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī p. 5. 7.
med. by Bhāvamiśra. Cop. 104. IO. 404. Oxf. 309a. L. 180. 618. K. 214. B. 4, 230. Bik. 633. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. Rādh 32. NW. 588. 592. NP. I, 90. V, 194. Burnell 66a. Bhk. 37. H. 341 (fr.). Oppert 2652. 2933. 5747. 6095. II, 2076. 6591. SB. 285.
med. by Vāgbhaṭa (?). SB. 285.
a C. on Jayatīrtha's Prameyadīpikā, hy Kṛṣṇa, son of Tirumalācārya.
Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyaṭīkā by Nṛsiṃha.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Sadānanda.
or bhāvaprakāśikā Śabdaratnaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
medical lex. Rādh 11.
lex. Rādh 32.
gr. Rādh 9.
vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānujācārya. Oppert 913. 1188. 1295. 3179. 4026. 5114. 5448. 5813. 8142. II, 704. 1534. 3520. 3930. 4799. 5860. 7417. 8507. See Mūlabhāvaprakāśikā.
Ātmabodhaṭīkā by Bodhendra.
Tīrthaprabandhaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇācārya.
--Rukmiṇīśavijayakāvyaṭīkā by the same.
a C. on Jayatīrtha's Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa, by Vyāsayati.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Narasiṃhācārya.
a C. on the Śrutaprakāśikā of Sudarśana, by Varadaviṣṇu Sūri.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 60.
ny. SB. 194.
alaṃk. B. 3, 52.
a C. on the Mokṣadharma of the Mahābhārata. Oppert 6143.
Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇamitra.
gr. Rādh 9.
Guruvaṃśaṭīkā by Lakṣmaṇa.
jy. H. 310.
--by Ananta Paṇḍita. K. 236.
--by Gaṅgārāma. NW. 534.
from Trailokyacintāmaṇi jy. Burnell 80a.
Upaniṣaṭṭīkā. Oppert II, 6086. C. II, 6087.
son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa:
Anūpasaṃgītavilāsa.
Naṣṭoddiṣṭaprabodhakadhrauvapadaṭīkā.
Muralīprakāśa.
Śṛṅgārasarasī.
son of Miśra Laṭakana:
Guṇaratnamālā med.
Bhāvaprakāśa.
Jyotirvidābharaṇavyākhyā Subodhinī.
jy. Oppert II, 180.
jy. by Raghunātha. B. 4, 168.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3741.
alaṃk. NP. V, 126.
Gāthāsaptaśatīṭīkā. Bühler 554.
C. on the Saptapadārthī of Śivāditya.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Udayanācārya.
a poem in honour of king Bhāvasiṃha, by Rudra, son of Vidyāvilāsa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 111.
vedānta. Oppert 2934.
a gloss on the Karkabhāṣya to Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra, by Ātmārāma Bhaṭṭa. L. 866.
kāvya. W. p. 171. Oppert 2392.
--attributed to Nāgarāja. Report XIII. Ben. 38. Burnell 164a. Bhr. 151. Peters. 3, 21a. 338. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 37.
Kātantraparibhāṣāvṛtti.
vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara. Mentioned Hall p. 94.
king, son of Mānasiṃha, grandson of Bhagavaddāsa. See Bhāvavilāsa.
king, son of Medinīrāja, patron of Bhaṭṭa Vināyaka (Bhāvasiṃhaprakriyā). IO. 1463.
of the Vāghelavaṃśa, patron of Lakṣmaṇabhaṭṭa (Hautrakalpadruma). L. 844.
an elementary grammar, by Bhaṭṭa Vināyaka, son of Govinda Sūri. IO. 1463.
Kātantrarūpamālā.
Kaumāravyākaraṇa. Rice 306.
med. by Mādhavadeva. B. 4, 230. Lahore 20.
Gītagovindaṭīkā.
jy. by Gaṇeśa. B. 4, 168.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 168. C. B. 4, 168.
See Bhavānandī.
an. Oppert 5602.
mīm. by Śabarasvāmin. NP. I, 50. 130.
C. Vārttika by Kumārila. NP. I, 130.
CC. by Campakanātha. NP. I, 46.
CC. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 130.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Maheśvara.
dh. Rādh 18.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā by Brahmānanda.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Caitanyadāsa.
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Gaurīkānta Sārvabhauma.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Mukundadāsa.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Śrīdharasvāmin.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Janārdana Vibudha.
gr. by Hari Dīkṣita. Oppert 3333. 4234.
mīm. Rice 124.
dh. K. 10. Rice 210.
jy. B. 4, 168.
kāvya. Burnell 160a.
jy. by Parāśara. Oppert 4432.
Prākṛt grammar, by Yaśaḥkavi. Report XX. Lahore 6.
or kārikāvali vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. IO. 1562. Oxf. 239. Paris (B 157. B 228 V). Hall p. 73. K. 144. B. 4, 14. 28. Ben. 162. 200. 205. 207. 218. 225. 234. Tüb. 16. Pheh 6. Rādh 12. NW. 370. Burnell 122a. Bhk. 32. Bhr. 288. 727. Jac. 697. H. 264. Oppert 585. 659. 937. 1211. 1416. 2295. 2790. 3252. 3292. 3712. 3963. 4687. 4853. 6320. 7354. 7462. 7658. II, 60. 1043. 1311. 1614. 1734. 2034. 2381. 2424. 2465. 2814. 2910. 3613. 4800. 5173. 5613. 5668. 6977. 7519. 7866. 8297. 8486. 8546. 8631. 8834. 9016. 9288. 9455. 9569. 9780. 9910. 10117. 10213. Rice 98. Peters. 3, 390.
C. Oppert 660.
C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī or Siddhāntamuktāvalī, or shortened Muktāvalī, by Viśvanātha himself. IO. 550. W. p. 206. Oxf. 239b. Paris (B 157). Hall p. 73. Khn. 66. K. 156. B. 4, 24. Ben. 149. 181. 185. 209. 211. 222. 234. 240. Bik. 544. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 13. NW. 370. Burnell 122a. Bhr. 292. Jac. 697. H. 265. Oppert 199. 945. 1305. 1542. 2408. 2670. 2956. 3193. 3275. 3340. 3458. 4316. 4343. 4565. 4710. 4761. 4843. 4882. 4910. 5131. 5270. 6978. 7678. 7724. 8171. II, 208. 659. 1137. 1232. 1360. 1581. 1652. 2087. 2197. 2284. 2372. 2405. 2437. 2512. 2967. 3064. 3752. 4113. 5245. 5388. 5638. 5692. 5769. 5988. 6381. 6549. 6999. 7029. 7053. 7235. 7426. 7611. 7706. 8071. 8124. 8142. 8317. 8512. 8572. 8678. 8921. 9079. 9266. 9335. 9500. 9606. 9974. 10171. 10256. Rice 116. 118. Peters. 3, 391. BP. 307.
CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīparyāyakrama. Lahore 16.
CC. Nyāyamanoramā by Kṛṣṇadatta. NP. I, 122. IV, 6.
CC. by Cūḍāmaṇi. B. 4, 24.
CC. Prabhā by Narasiṃha. Rādh 14. Oppert 194. 570. 942. 1279. 2671. 3169. 3271. 4344. 4961. 6411. II, 4850. 6844.
CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa, Nyāyamuktāvalīdīpikā, Muktāvalīprakāśa, Muktāvalīdīpikā, Muktāvalīkiraṇa or Dinakarī, by Bālakṛṣṇa and his son Mahādeva Dinakara. IO. 30. W. p. 207 (Dinakarajayī). Oxf. 239b. Paris (D 317 I). Hall p. 74. L. 868. 1057. 1821. Khn. 66. K. 156. B. 4, 22. Ben. 159. 164. 175. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 15. Rādh 14. Oudh 1876, 16. XV, 108. XVI, 116. NP. I, 120. Burnell 122a. H. 266. 267. Oppert 182. 556. 938. 1249. 1300 (?). 2351. 2513. 2617. 2957. 3145. 3260. 3310. 3413. 3414. 3796. 3914. 3990. 4308. 4561. 4573. 4697. 4747. 4864. 5059. 5266. 6358. 6591. 7318. 7665. 7713. 8172. II, 122. 654. 756. 818. 937. 1083. 1229. 1326. 1453. 1627. 1909. 2183. 2265. 2388. 2938. 3053. 3504. 3666. 5211. 5622. 5679. 5748. 5947. 5948. 6668. 6768. 6987. 7025. 7049. 7229. 7230 (Guṇaparicheda). 7591. 8039. 8644. 8861. 9038. 9294. 9935. Rice 98. 110. 118. Peters. 1, 116. 3, 391. C. Taraṅgiṇī Oppert 8007. C. by Raṅganātha Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2616.
CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā Mahāprabhā by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Rādh 14. Lahore 16.
CC. by Rāmanātha. NW. 374.
CC. by Rāmabhadra. NW. 342.
CC. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 74. Ben. 159. Rādh 14.
CC. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 378.
C. by Anantanārāyaṇa. NW. 376.
C. by Girīśacandra. NW. 342.
C. by Rāmanātha NW. 374.
C. by Vrajarāja. Rādh 12. NW. 360.
dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.
See Bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā.
kāvya. Oppert II, 5241. 8298.
--by Ghanaśyāma. Burnell 160a.
--by Trikālajña Kavi. Burnell 160a.
--by Varadarāja. Burnell 160a. Oppert II, 8910.
--by Veṅkaṭasubbāśāstrin. Oppert II, 1780.
gr. Oxf. 351a. Taylor 1, 229.
metrics, by Bṛhadbhaṭṭa. B. 3, 62.
--by Varada Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 46. K. 250.
vaiś. by Kaṇāda Tarkavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 1532.
--an explanation of the categories of the Sāṃkhya, Vaiśeṣika and Nyāya systems, by Keśava Śarman. L. 1719.
by Candraśekhara, the father of Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 174.
by Lālacandra. P. 21.
(the Gītā explained in a Bhāṣā dialect?). Oppert 3665.
a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 813. L. 2155. Lgr. 82.
C. Bhāṣāvṛttyarthavivṛti by Sṛṣṭidhara Śarman. IO. 224. 225. Lgr. 84.
on the manner of marking the accents in the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa, attributed to Kātyāyana. L. 663. Ben. 10. Bhk. 8.
C. Trisūtrībhāṣya. NP. V, 144. 150. Bhk. 8. SB. 53.
C. by Mahāsvāmin. Bhr. 519. Ind. Stud. X, 397.
i. e. Patañjali. Oxf. 113b.
--Nātha. Oxf. 126a.
--Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 252a.
poet. Skm.
stotra. Oppert II, 1879.
applied to Śaṅkarācārya, Madhva and Rāmānuja. Taylor 1, 98.
vedānta, by Deśika. Rice 162.
vedānta, by Śiva Pauta. Rice 162.
vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 162.
vedānta. Oppert 5115. II, 4801.
See Navāhnikabhāṣya.
vedānta. Oppert II, 9069.
vedānta. Oppert II, 9070.
vedānta. Oppert 1520.
vedānta. Rice 162.
vedānta. Oppert 3180.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7675.
a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, by Govindānanda
--by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7677.
a C. on the Chandaḥsūtra of Piṅgala, by Bhāskararāya.
See Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika.
vedānta. Oppert 6399.
vedānta. Oppert 2935.
dh. Quoted in Kālamādhavīya.
vedānta. Oppert 5814.
poet. Mentioned by Kālidāsa in Mālavikāgnimitra, by Bāṇa, Rājaśekhara, Jayadeva in Prasannarāghava, in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa. Verses of his given in Śp. p. 65. Skm. Sbhv.
Nyāyasāra.
Bhūṣaṇa, probably Nyāyabhūṣaṇa. Hall p. 26.
the name of Bhāskararāya after initiation. L. 2267. Bh. 18.
poet. Skm.
See Lokabhāskara, Śrautabhāskara, Haribhāskara.
dh. See Bhagavantabhāskara. Oxf. 38b. 281a.
guru of Nāgārjuna. Oxf. 322a.
and jyautiṣika bhaṭṭa bhāskara and bhadanta bhāskara poets. Sbhv.
father of Soṭhala, grandfather of Śārṅgadeva (Saṃgītaratnākara). Oxf. 199b.
father of Harihara (Antyeṣṭipaddhati). IO. 1674.
from Prabhāsatīrtha. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.
Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
Unmattarāghava nāṭaka.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Sāhityadīpikā. Quoted by Govinda in Kāvyapradīpa, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
Gāyatrīprakaraṇa.
Tattvabodhana kāvya.
Taptamudrāvidrāvaṇa.
Tarkaparibhāṣādarpaṇa, a C. on Keśavamiśra's Tarkabhāṣā.
Tṛcabhāskara.
Dattasiddhāntamañjarī dh.
Nānārtharatnamālā q. v.
Prāyaścittadīpikā or Prāyaścittapradīpikā.
Prāyaścittavidhi.
Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.
Prāyaścittasamuccaya.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣyasāra. He is mentioned in the Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 255b. 258b.
Madhurāmlakāvya.
Ratnatūlikā Siddhāntasiddhāñjanaṭīkā.
Vākyapañcādhyāyī.
son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa:
Śuddhiprakāśa.
son of Kumārasvāmin:
Jñānayajña Taittirīyasaṃhitābhāṣya. C. on the Rudrapraśna taken from the preceding bhāṣya. He quotes Bhavasvāmin.
Āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā.
Baudhāyanasahasrabhojanavidhiṭīkā.
Sūtranibandha (perhaps the C. on the Āpastambasūtra). Quoted by him BP. 29.
Yajurvedāṣṭakabhāṣya (brāhmaṇa). Oppert 4987. II, 503. 5772. 8555. 8556.
Āraṇyakabhāṣya Oppert 4995. II, 507. 8447. 8542. 9450.
Ṛgvedabhāṣya (?). Oppert II, 511.
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇakāṭhakabhāṣya q. v. Kāṭhakatrayabhāṣya Oppert 964.
Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oppert 7990.
Bhaṭṭabhāskarīya (Vedabhāṣya). Oppert 762. 1013. 1290. 3357. 5285. II, 2500. 4781. 5238. 5398. 5862. 6355. 7663. 9487.
son of Divākara, pupil of Rāmakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa:
Spandasūtravārttika.
son of Maheśvara, was born in 1115, and completed the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi in 1151, the Karaṇakutūhala in 1184:
Karaṇakutūhala, Grahāgamakutūhala, Brahmatulyakaraṇakutūhala, Brahmatulyasiddhānta.
Karaṇakesarin.
Gaṇitapadī.
Grahagaṇita.
Grahalāghava
Jñānabhāskara.
Rekhāgaṇita.
Liṅgaśāstra jy.
Vivāhapaṭala (?). P. 15.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇi with C. and Vāsanābhāṣya.
Sūtragaṇita. Oppert II, 2805.
Sūryasiddhāntavyākhyā. Oppert 4537.
Bhāskaradīkṣitīya jy. Oppert 5116.
son of Mudgala Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Rudra Bhaṭṭa:
Jaiminīyārthasaṃgraha or Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha.
Tarkakaumudī.
Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīprakāśa. He quotes the Śaśadharīya.
Padārthamaṇimālāprakāśa.
Padārthamālā or Padārthaprakāśa.
Cittānubodhaṭīkā.
by Haribhāskara. Mentioned in Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.
poet. Skm.
pupil of Sarveśvara Śāstrin, wrote at Benares in 1788, by request of Vrajalāla:
C. on Vātsyāyana's Kāmasūtra.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. Rice 162.
See Bhagavantabhāskara.
Bhāṭṭadīpikāvyākhya.
Matvarthalakṣanavicāra.
Vādakautūhala.
or bhāskararāja dīkṣita or bhāsurānanda or bhāskarānandanātha son of Gambhīrarāya Dīkṣita, pupil of Nṛsiṃha and Śivadatta, lived at Benares in 1629:
Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Jābālopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Tripuropaniṣadbhāṣya.
Mahopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Abhinavavṛttaratnākara.
Avadhūtagītāvyākhyā.
Aṣṭāvakragītāvyākhyā.
Ātmabodhavyākhyā.
Īśvaragītāvyākhyā.
Kanyakāpurāṇa.
Guptavatī Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Caṇḍīstavamantraparicheda.
Tripurāmahimaṭīkā.
Navaratnamālā.
Bhāṣyarāja Vedāṅgachandaḥsūtrārthaprakāśa.
Mantraratnāvalī.
Mantravibhāga.
Lalitārcanavidhi.
Varivasyārahasya.
Varivasyārahasyaprakāśa.
Vṛttacandrodaya.
Śabdakaustubhadūṣaṇa.
Śrīvidyārcanacandrikā.
Siddhāntakaumudīvilāsa.
Setubandha, a C. on Nityaṣoḍaśī from Vāmakeśvaratantra
Saubhāgyabhāskara Lalitāsahasranāmaṭīkā.
Horāśāstrārṇavasāra.
poet. Sbhv.
Taylor 1, 231.
--by Viśveśvaradatta. NW. 620.
dh. Pheh 3.
Sarojakalikā dh.
med. (?) by Śatānanda (?). B. 4, 230.
or bhāsvatī jy. composed in 1100, by Śatānanda. IO. 234. W. p. 234 (fr.) Cambr. 48--50. Paris (B 181. 183. 200. 202). L. 785. Ben. 27. 31. 32. Bik. 291. Pheh 9. Rādh 43. NW. 546 (and C.). Oudh XIV, 48. NP. VIII, 54 (and C.). IX, 48. H. 311. Oppert 6851. 6992. 8143. BP. 82. 272.
C. Cambr. 50. B. 4, 170. NW. 546. NP. I, 140. 154. H. 313.
C. Bhāsvatīkaraṇapaddhati. BP. 273.
C. Udāharaṇa by Śatānanda himself (?). Oudh IX, 10.
C. by Acyuta Bhaṭṭa. IO. 234.
C. by Aniruddha, written in 1496. BP. 82. 272. 368.
C. by Gaṅgādhara, written in 1686. Oudh XIV, 48. BP. 273.
C. by Gopāla. Oudh 1877, 28.
C. by Cakravipradāsa. Oudh XIII, 62.
C. Bālabodhinī, written in 1544, by Balabhadra. L. 785. Ben. 27. NP. II, 116.
C. by Mādhava, written in 1526. Report XXXV. Oudh XIV, 56. NP. VIII, 56. Peters. 2, 194. BP. 82. 272.
C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oudh III, 14.
C. Bhāsvatīcakraraśmyudāharaṇa by Rāmakṛṣṇa. H. 312.
C. by Rāmeśvara. NW. 568.
C. Udāharaṇa by Vṛndāvana. NW. 558.
C. by Sadānanda. K. 236.
C. Bhāsvatīṭīkābhāṣā by Vanamālin. Ben. 28.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
a poet. Śp. p. 65.
Burnell 160a. Taylor 1, 444. Oppert II, 4805. 9735.
--by Utprekṣāvallabha. IO. 90. W. p. 172. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209, Śp. p. 12. Sbhv.
(?). Oppert 6098.
poet. Skm.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Rādh 4. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8144. II, 3218.
on the duties of religious mendicants, by Śrīkaṇṭhatīrtha. Tüb. 16.
by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. Sūcīpattra 58. From the introduction it appears that the real name is Ādityasūtrabhāṣyavārttikavivṛti.
Bālavivekinī jy.
med. by Haṃsarāja. Kāśīn. 36.
med. Pheh 14.
Prabhā Śaśadharīyaṭīkā. Burnell 119b.
father of Ananta (Naigeyārcikānukrama). Oxf. 378a.
of the Śrīmāli family, father of Vinayasāgara (Bhojavyākaraṇa).
poet. Śp. p. 65. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.
Quoted in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b.
grammarian. See Bhīmasena. Quoted by Maitreyarakṣita in Dhātupradīpa.
Candrikā on Daṇḍin's Kāvyādarśa. Hall p. 63.
Nṛsiṃhastotra.
Saṃgītasudhā.
Sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy.
son of Mādhava:
Paribhāṣārthamañjarī Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
Mallārimāhātmyaṭīkā.
in grāmyabhāṣā. Quoted in Alaṃkāratilaka.
(Drākṣārāma in the Rājamahendra district) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 78.
wrote five plays. Peters. 2, 63.
Vākyasudhāṭīkā.
Śrutibhāskara, music.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
jy. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva, in Śuddhikaumudī, by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, by Rāma in C. on Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.
patron of Surapāla (Vṛkṣāyurveda). Oxf. 324b.
by Rāmadāsa. Burnell 202b.
a vyāyoga, by Mokṣāditya. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 358).
med. Kāṭm. 13.
father of Nemiśāha (Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā). W. p. 229.
of Kāśmīr had Indrabhānu as his minister. Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 1.
poet. Śp. p. 66.
a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.
wrote in 1723:
Sudhāsāgara Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
C. on Harṣadeva's Ratnāvalī.
Dattasaṃgraha.
Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Dhātupāṭha.
Bhaimī grammar. He is quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
Vaidyabodhasaṃgraha med.
of Kirātanagarī:
Sūpaśāstra or Pākaśāstra.
B. 2, 46.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Poona II, 210.
son of Raṅgabhaṭṭa:
Rasasarvasva alaṃk.
from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.
a medical author. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
son of Lakṣmīdāsa, patron of Nārāyaṇa (Gītagovindaṭīkā). Oxf. 126b.
Khaṇḍana. Kh. 88.
a Maithila:
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
Gītasaṃkara.
Vṛttadarpaṇa.
Taylor 1, 354.
from the 47th adhyāya of the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 58. Pet. 721. Oxf. 3b. Bik. 241. Burnell 202b. Poona 440. 441. Rice 274.
from the Mahābhārata. Oppert 3666. II, 5539.
--from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 148.
kāvya. Oppert 6763.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 362.
by Vallabha Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
Burnell 200a.
wrote on dharma. He is quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka and Raghunandana.
or bhajanānanda
Advaitadarpaṇa.
a poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 82.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
from Matsyapurāṇa. Poona 383. 403.
jy. by Gurjara Ananta. BP. 308.
or bhuvanadīpaka or bhuvanapradīpaka See Grahabhāvaprakāśa.
or bhuvanadīpaka jy. Ben. 31. Pheh 10 (and C.). Rādh 35 (and C.). Oudh XIV, 48.
C. by Ayodhyāprasāda. NP. I, 146.
C. by Siṃhatilaka. Vienna 15.
jy. by Nāracandra. B. 4, 170.
jy. IO. 2049.
jy. Report XXXV. Rādh 44. NP. X, 50.
Chekoktivicāralīlā, a C. on Hāla's Gāthākośa.
lex. by Sārvabhaumamiśra. Burnell 51a.
tantr. Oudh XI, 28.
Viśvapradīpa jy.
a poem by Śaṅkuka. Mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 704. Report p. 42.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
Gāyatrīpaddhati.
(in Orissa) Mack. 79.
Taylor 1, 283. Oppert 6764.
from Rudrayāmala. K. 46.
Rādh 44.
--from Āgamasāra. Burnell 197b.
--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 197b.
Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Siddhānanda. Burnell 199a.
from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 601.
Rādh 27.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh VI, 14. XI, 28.
Rādh 44.
Rādh 44.
--by Paramānandanātha. Burnell 147b.
Pheh 1 (and laghu).
--from Rudrayāmala. IO. 1230. Oudh XIII, 106.
--by Kṛṣṇacandra. NW. 234. NP. III, 32.
by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 210.
Burnell 147b.
Rādh 44. Burnell 196b. Oppert II, 7679.
from Meruvirahatantra. L. 743.
Rādh 44. Burnell 199a. 200a.
or siddhasārasvatastotra by Pṛthvīdhara. Oxf. 110a. Report X. Burnell 200a. P. 15. Bhr. 68. Oppert II, 8065. Peters. 2, 197. W. 1770.
C. by Padmanābha. Oxf. 110a. Report X. NW. 232. P. 15. Bhr. 68. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 197. W. 1770 (abridged C.).
Burnell 147b.
jy. Pheh 7.
of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.
geogr. by Basava Rājendra. Rice 326.
--by Vādirājasvāmin. Rice 326.
jy. from Viśvaprakāśa. NP. V, 94.
Pheh 8.
--from Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Poona 362.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 76b.
Pheh 8.
from Purāṇas. Mack. 55. 131.
jy. by Oṃkāra Bhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 18.
jy. Oppert 7355.
tantra. Paris (D 109). L. 1598. Bik. 576. Rādh 27. Oudh IV, 19. XI, 28. NP. V, 136. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2. There were two Tantra of that name.
C. NW. 242. 252. NP. II, 148.
poet. See Prājñabhūtanātha.
Oppert 5603.
a grammarian, quoted in the Jainendravyākaraṇa. Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge 5, 299.
(?) P. 5.
NW. 244. NP. III, 50. Sūcīpattra 41. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
tantr. Oppert 6100.
tantr. Rādh 27. 46.
Daśagītisūtrabhāṣya.
tantra. B. 4, 260. Haug 50. Rādh 27. H. 358. BP. 299. Sūcīpattra 41. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.
son of Saucuka, father of Indurāja. Report p. 80.
father of Helārāja (Vākyapadīyaṭīkā).
Mentioned Oxf. 109a. See Bhūtaḍāmara.
C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Kāśikātilaka.
Ātmatattvapradīpa and C.
Dharmavijayanāṭaka.
Rasavilāsa.
a Nāgara Brahman of Rājanagara, father of Kṣemendra (Lipiviveka). BA. 12.
father of Prabhākara (Gītarāghava 1617). Bhr. 142.
son of Devadatta Jyotirvid, grandson of Somaśarman, of Kāmpilya, wrote in 1571:
Sūryasiddhāntavivaraṇa.
Narapatijacaryāṭīkā Mañjarī.
(?). Peters. 3, 385.
Gaṇitāmṛta.
Oppert 6101.
tantra. Sūcīpattra 41.
patron of Rāma Bhaṭṭa (Dānaratnākara). Bik. 374.
an. Oppert 2937.
i. e. Bhojarāja. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, by Śrīdatta L. 1924, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha.
by Śivarāma. Quoted in Lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna L. 723.
an encyclopedia of Dharma, Alaṃkāra, Jvotis, etc. by Paraśurāma. B. 4, 170. Bik. 292. Bhk. 36. Peters. 1, 108. Ouoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, by Rāma in Muhūrtacintāmaṇi, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.
dh. Burnell 150a.
tantra. Quoted by Narahari in Narapatijayacaryā Cambr. 69.
Aṅgadanāṭaka.
jy. Rādh 2.
jy. by Sīhoragrāmasthasabhā, i. e. by scholars in Sihor. K. 236.
guru of Advaitānanda (Brahmavidyābharaṇa). Hall p. 89.
the 62d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.
See Saptabhūmikāvicāra.
the ninth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
poet. Sbhv.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 9628.
ny. Oppert 1949.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert 5748. II, 9629.
another name of the Dharmaratna by Jīmūtavāhana.
lexicon, by Padmanābhadatta. Oxf. 191b. L. 530. Rādh 11. Quoted by Nārāyaṇaśarman, Rāmanātha, Bhaṭṭoji.
a C. on a Dhātupāṭha, by Kāśīśvara. Lgr. 31.
pupil of Śravaṇabhaṭṭa, guru of Mādhavabhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
tantr. Oppert 6102.
from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.
son of Viśākha Bhaṭṭa:
Gṛhyakārikā Sv.
tantr. Rādh 27.
prayoga. Oppert II, 3420.
gr. by Vaidyanātha (?). Oppert 2653. 5286.
ny. probably Nyāyabhūṣaṇa, by Bhāsarvajña. Hall p. 26.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā, by Govindarāja.
poet. Skm. See Bhūṣaṇadeva.
Gāyatrīpaddhati.
son of Bāṇa:
Kādambaryuttarārdha.
Ānandadīpikā, vedānta, by Vāsudevandra. K. 116. Compare Vedāntabhūṣaṇa.
poet. Sbhv.
L. 1818. See Vaiyākaraṇasiddāntabhūṣaṇasāra.
Ṛv. Oppert 94. C. 1014.
Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 95.
astronomer. Quoted in Nāradī Saṃhitā W. p. 257, by Vasantarāja W. p. 267, by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā and Muhūrtacintāmaṇi. See Bhārgavamuhūrta, Bhārgavasūtra, Bhṛgusaṃhitā.
--as a medical authority. Quoted Oxf. 317b. 358a.
--on dharma. See Bhṛgusmṛti.
NP. IV, 44.
vedānta. Burnell 96a.
Report V.
Pravarādhyāya.
āgama. Oppert II, 8439.
paur. Pheh 4.
the 9th Prap. of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 269. Oxf. 394b. B. 1, 112. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 5. Gu. 3.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 7780.
K. 18.
or yogasāgara jy. L. 1905. 2635 (fr.). B. 4, 170. Pheh 9. Rādh 35. NP. V, 4. 202. Burnell 77a. Bühler 550. SB. 265. Laghubhṛgusaṃhitā. Pheh 9.
āgama. Oppert 5815.
jy. Pheh 9.
jy. Kāṭm. 11.
dh. Oppert II, 4807.
Khn. 20. B. 1, 112. P. 21. See Bhṛguvallyupaniṣad.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
Mentioned by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, and quoted by Hemādrī, Mādhavācārya, and others.
Karmavipāka. K. 168.
son of Viśvāvarta, brother of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 3, 53.
poet. Skm.
poetry. B. 2, 94. See Bhramarāṣṭaka.
paur. Report V.
mentioned as a lexicographer Oxf. 352a.
med. Rādh 32. Burnell 63b. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289, by Tīsaṭa W. p. 293, by Jagannātha W. p. 296, etc.
vedānta. Kāśīn. 6. Lahore 1882, 7.
vedānta. Oppert II, 2077.
vedānta, by Mādhava Miśra. L. 1879.
vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Mack. 15. Hall p. 158. L. 1138. K. 124. Kh. 72. B. 4, 80. Ben. 79. Rādh 6 (and C.). Oudh XIII, 86. NP. V, 168. Burnell 89a (and C.). Oppert 1950. 1951. 3181. 3440. 5287. 5604. 6964. 7520. 8146. II, 4808. 5403. 5972. 8912. 9412. 9493. 10341. Rice 162. Peters. 2, 191.
C. Advaitacandrikā by Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 158. L. 1139.
C. Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā by Nṛsiṃhāśrama's pupil Nārāyaṇāśrama. IO. 1548. Oxf. 226b. Hall p. 158. K. 124. Kh. 72. B. 4, 80. Ben. 73. Oudh 1876, 22. XIII, 88. NP. V, 168. Burnell 89a. Oppert 4027. 7031. 7521. II, 9263. 9413. Peters. 2, 191.
directed against the followers of Rāmānuja, by Narasiṃhadeva. Burnell 110a.
Oppert 3182.
by Narasiṃha Muni. Rice 162.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3931.
bhakti. Rādh 30.
a refutation of the adualistic theory of the Vedānta, by Śaṅkaramiśra. Hall p. 85. Bik. 539 (Bhedaratnaprakāśa). Kāśīn. 26. Reproved in Saṃkṣepaśārīraka 2, 1.
by Abhinavagupta. Quoted by him in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī 5, 2.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
vedānta. Mack. 14.
vedānta, by Vaṃśīdāsa. Paris (D 57 c).
vedānta. Oppert 2938. Probably, a mistake for the following.
vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha or Vyāsayati. K. 124. Burnell 108a (and C.). Oppert II, 637. 1267. Rice 164 (Vyāsarāja).
--by Vādirāja. Rice 164.
Oppert II, 4103.
poet. Śp. p. 66. Author of Bherībhāṅkārīyakāvya. Oppert 1296.
the supposed name of a poet. Skm.
med. Oppert 8147.
Taylor 1, 404.
Taylor 1, 406.
Burnell 68b.
grammar, by Bhīmasena. Oppert 3334. 4236. II, 2774.
nāṭaka. Oppert 3441. 3442. 4337. 5749. 8148. II, 3742. 5344. 5973. 10406. C. I, 3443.
--by Ratnakheṭa Dīkṣita. Rice 234. 236.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 236.
son of Bhaṭṭārakabhaṭṭa:
Dharmaratna.
See Tilakabhairava, Yajñabhairava.
or bhairavendra of Tīrabhukti, father of Puruṣottama, husband of Jayā, the patroness of Vācaspatimiśra (Dvaitanirṇaya). Oxf. 273.
son of Janārdana, father of Nārāyaṇa, father of Mādhava, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Siddhāntacandrikā). Hall p. 173.
Kāṭhakavahniprayoga or Sāvitracayanaprayoga Baudh.
Kaukilīsautrāmaṇīprayoga Baudh.
Kramadīpikāṭippaṇī.
Gopradānavidhi.
father of Gaṅgādhara (Muhūrtabhairava):
Pārāśarapaddhati jy.
Praśnabhairava.
or tilakabhairava
Āruṇaketukaprayoga, written in 1762.
Brahmasūtratātparyavivaraṇa, composed in 1768.
(?):
Phetkāriṇītantra.
Homapaddhati.
son of Bhavadeva Miśra:
Kārakaṭīkā gr.
Gadā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
Candrakalā Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
Candrakalākāraka.
Candrakalānirṇaya.
Paribhāṣāvṛtti bṛhatī.
Parīkṣā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā.
Bhairavīyapañcasaṃdhi. Oppert 7767.
Śabdaratnaṭīkā.
Bhairavamiśrīya gr. Oppert 3183. 4495. II, 1781. 2078. 2775.
Oppert 2194. 6765. II, 4809. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Bhairavatantre Ānandakanda. Oxf. 319b. Burnell 70b.
--Dakṣiṇakālīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Bījakośa. L. 479.
--Śyāmākavaca. L. 386.
a writer of this century:
Brahmacandrikā.
Bhairavadattārki dh. Oudh XIV, 62.
Yajñopavītapaddhati.
son of Harirāma:
Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota.
tantr. Oudh XI, 28.
by Dīnanātha Sūri. Bhr. 152.
Mentioned Oxf. 108b.
tantr. W. p. 356.
tantr. Bik. 576. Bl. 8.
--from Mantracinṭāmaṇi. L. 1619.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XII, 46.
in Skandapurāṇa. Oppert II, 4810. Rice 80.
tantr. Peters. 2, 198.
med. Bik. 633.
tantr. Taylor 1, 365.
Bhairavastava. Report XXXI. BP. 88. 275.
--Suvarṇākarṣaṇabhairavastotra. Burnell 203a. BP. 88. 309.
tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.
tantr. NP. III, 30.
--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 212.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 28.
son of Narasiṃha, patron of Rucipati (Anargharāghavaṭīkā). Oxf. 137b.
by Abhinavagupta. Report XXXI.
from Bhairavayāmalatantra. Report XXXI. BP. 88. 275.
Taylor 1, 23.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oxf. 299a.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203a.
Caṇḍīḍāmaraṭīkā.
by Kṣemarāja. Quoted in his C. on Sāmbapañcāśikā 15.
tantr. Report XXXI.
tantr. NP. III, 30.
--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 212.
tantr. by Jaitrasiṃha. Oudh XI, 28.
--by Śrīnivāsācārya. NW. 184.
from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 198b.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.
eight tantra connected with Bhairava. They are enumerated Oxf. 108b.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Bhairavītantre Annapūrṇākavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Kālikājaganmaṅgalakavaca. Burnell 202b.
--Bālabhairavīdīpadāna. Bik. 576.
--Sadāśivakavaca. Pet. 725. 727.
tantr. by Hariharānanda. NW. 240. NP. III, 50.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
tantr. by Mukundalāla. NW. 266.
by Harirāma. NW. 214.
pupil of Lakṣmīramaṇa:
Śiśubodhanī Saptapadārthīṭīkā.
Burnell 196b.
med. by Vecārāma. Mentioned by him L. 305.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
by Upendra Miśra. Oudh VI, 14.
by Prāṇanātha Vaidya. Oudh 1876, 34.
a royal family of Tanjore. Hall p. 182.
campū. Burnell 160b.
--by Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 160b.
poet. Skm. See Bhogivarman.
Mysore 4 (and C.).
on Prākṛt metres, by Tulasīdāsa. Oudh XI, 10.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
a C. on a stotra. Oppert II, 4811.
poet. Sbhv. In Skm. he is called Bhogakarman.
a name of Patañjali. Oxf. 188a.
See Bhojadeva.
a medical author. Mentioned by Tīśaṭa W. p. 293, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
See Campūrāmāyaṇa.
Burnell 160b. Oppert 661. Rice 236.
--by Rājavallabha. Kh. 85. Bhr. 445. See Bhojaprabandha.
or bhojarāja or bhoja son of Sindhula, king of Dhārā. He is mentioned by Daśabala Oxf. 328a, by Śūlapāṇi in Prāyaścittaviveka Oxf. 283a, by Allāḍanātha W. p. 332, by Raghunandana. Compare Dhāreśvara. As a medical writer he is quoted in the Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, in Mādhava's Rugviniścaya Oxf. 314b, as an astronomer by Keśvārka Oxf. 336b. As a grammarian and lexicographer he is noticed by Kṣīrasvāmin, Sāyaṇa, and Mahīpa Oxf. 352a. He is praised by the poets Chittapa, Deveśvara, Vināyaka, Śaṅkara, Sarasvatīkuṭumbaduhitṛ. Verses are attributed to him in Śp. p. 67. Skm. It is almost superfluous to add that not one of the following works were actually written by himself, but belong to authors who either lived during his reign, or some time after:
Ādityapratāpasiddhānta jy.
Āyurvedasarvasva med.
Campūrāmāyaṇa.
Cāṇakyanīti (?). BP. 262.
Cārucaryā dh.
Tattvaprakāśa, śaiva.
Nāmamālikā lex.
Yuktikalpataru.
Rājamārtaṇḍa Yogasūtravṛtti.
--vedānta (?). K. 128
--jy.
Rājamṛgāṅka jy. and med.
Vidyāvinoda, kāvya.
Vidvajjanavallabha Praśnajñāna jy.
Viśrāntavidyāvinoda med.
Vyavahārasamuccaya dh.
Śabdānuśāsana.
Śālihotra.
Śivatattvaratnakalikā.
Samarāṅgaṇasūtradhāra archit.
Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa alaṃk.
Siddhāntasaṃgraha, śaiva.
Subhāṣitaprabandha.
son of Bhāramalla, king of Kacha:
Dharmapradīpa.
med. Oppert II, 184.
Bühler 546.
culinary art, by Raghunātha Sūri. K. 190. 214. Burnell 72b. Oppert 1015. 3825. 6103. II, 6365.
(rather Bhajanānanda):
Advaitadarpaṇaṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 90.
vaid. B. 1, 232. Peters. 3, 388.
--Āśval. B. 1, 156.
vaid. by Anantadeva. B. 1, 186. 188.
by Ballāla. Mack. 112. 113. Cop. 14. IO. 2107. 2320. 2817. Oxf. 150b. Cambr. 10. K. 62. Kh. 85. B. 2, 132. Report X. XI. Ben. 38. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 5. Rādh 21. Oudh X, 8. Burnell 160b. Gu. 4. Bhr. 153. Poona 187. H. 118. Oppert 1524. 6400. 7111. II, 183. 962. 1350. 1782. 2080. 2345. 2737. 3220. 8299. 8754. 10166. BP. 262. See Bhojacaritra.
--by Merutuṅga Ācārya. Bhr. 450.
--by Rājavallabha. Oudh VIII, 8. Taylor 1, 63.
--by Vatsarāja. B. 2, 132.
--by Śubhaśīla, pupil of Munisundara. Peters. 3, 405.
Oppert 3667.
See Dhāreśvara, Bhojadeva.
kāvya. Oppert 7356.
Bhoja's C. on the Yogasūtra. See Rājamārtaṇḍa.
a play in two acts, by a Vedāntavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. R. A. S. London.
grammar, written in the reign of Bhojadeva of Kacha,. by Vinayasāgara. B. 3, 16. Bik. 268. Gu. 4. W. 1636.
Pānthadūtakāvya.
Vaiṣṇavāmṛta.
Saṃdarbhāmṛtatoṣiṇī Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.
(?) poet. Śp. p. 70. See Ḍohara.
poet. Sbhv.
Rāvaṇārjunīya kāvya. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 4.
W. p. 352. 353.
Bhk. 26.
NP. IV, 24.
W. p. 353.
Burnell 146b.
Burnell 146.
Burnell 148b.
of Śivapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 20.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 6. XIX, 4. 14.
from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 353.
paur. NW. 460.
(?). Rādh 40.
or bhramarasaṃdeśakāvya Bik. 229. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449. Oppert 6104.
poet. Skm.
(Canara coast). Mack 79.
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.
kāvya. Rādh 21. Oudh III, 18 (and C.). Printed in Häberlin p. 240. See Bhṛṅgāṣṭaka.
by Śrīpāla. Gu. 4.
vedānta, by Śrīdharamiśra. Kāśīn. 28.
by Kātyāyana. Mentioned in Mahābhāṣya.
dh. Burnell 149b.
campū, by Tirumalācārya. Rice 252.
See Advaitamakaranda, Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśamakaranda, Nyāyamakaranda, Siddhāntamakaranda.
jy. Pheh 9. 11. Rādh 35. See Horāmakaranda.
Padārthakhaṇḍanavyākhyāṭīkā by Rucidatta. Oudh IV, 15.
father of Yudhiṣṭhira, father of Kṛṣṇa (Laghubodha 1645). W. p. 220.
poet. Skm.
jy. Oudh III, 14.
jy. by Mākhanalāla. Oudh IX, 10.
jy. Report XXXV.
father of Trivikrama, father of Dehṛṇapāla, father of Apipāla (Śūdrapaddhati). L. 1980.
dh. by Harikṛṣṇa Siddhānta. Bik. 415. 416.
jy. Report XXXV.
--Abhinavatāmarasā by Kṛṣṇaśarman. Oudh VII, 2.
--by Divākara. W. p. 259. Paris (B 189). L. 1301. B. 4, 170. Ben. 27. NW. 548 (Dinakara). Oudh VII, 2. NP. I, 80. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 194 (Dinakara).
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Pheh 9.
Oppert II, 4812 (vedānta). Rice 286 (alaṃk.). Both statements, probably, wrong.
jy. Ben. 27. Rādh 35.
--by Paramānanda. NW. 548. NP. I, 142.
--by Rāmadatta. NW. 554.
--by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 548.
--by Sadāśiva. NW. 558.
patron of Veda (Saṃgītamakaranda). Bik. 520
Burnell 199b.
jy. See Horāmakaranda.
--by Kṛpārāma. NW. 548. NP. I, 142.
Burnell 150a.
W. p. 350.
1000 epithets of Rāma, beginning with m, from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 90.
tantr. Burnell 205a. Oppert II, 3421. 6161.
dh. Bik. 416.
med. IO. 1677.
on the origin of the Śākadvīpin Brahmans, by Kṛṣṇadāsa Miśra. Oudh XI, 38. W. 1534. 1535.
Drāhyāyaṇasūtrabhāṣya. Mentioned by Rudraskanda Oxf. 379b, by Vīrarāghava Brl. 55.
or maṅkhaka son of Viśvāvarta, grandson of Manmatha, brother of Śṛṅgāra, Bhṛṅga and Alaṃkāra (between 1135--45):
Alaṃkārasarvasva.
Maṅkhakośa. Report XXII.
Śrīkaṇṭhacarita. Verses of his are given in Sbhv.
poet. Skm. Padyāvalī. See Bilvamaṅgala.
(Maṅgalagiri hill in the Gantūr district). Mack. 79. Oppert II, 2842.
a prayer to Gaṇeśa, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38.
dh. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava Daivajña. Bik. 418.
L. 1367.
W. p. 353.
alaṃk. by Varadācārya. Oppert II, 1693.
poet. Sbhv.
vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 80.
ny. SB. 196.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9630.
--by Vāgīśa. Bühler 555.
--by Harirāma Tarkavācaspati. IO. 47. Hall p. 41. K. 156. Oudh XI, 14. XV, 102. Burnell 120b. Oppert 1954. II, 4813. 8914.
ny. by Rāmanātha. NW. 378.
ny. Burnell 121b.
from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 353.
Oppert 6965.
Ben. 43.
Burnell 145a. Oppert II, 185.
Burnell 145b.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 3212.
Burnell 199a.
directions for the worship of the planet Mars. Bik. 418.
poet. Skm.
Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.
stotra. Taylor 1, 104.
--attributed to Kālidāsa. L. 2462. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 21. C. Oppert II, 5451.
B. 3, 82.
father of Śiṅgaya (Saṃskārapaddhati):
Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtraprayogadīpikā.
brother of Cauṇḍappa (Prayogaratnamālā). Oxf. 371b.
in dharma. See Gotrapravaramañjarī, Dānamañjarī, Nirṇayamañjarī, Śrāddhamañjarī.
vedānta. Oppert II, 6788.
Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā by Bhūdhara.
poet. Sbhv.
jy. by Rāma. Oudh V, 12.
C. by Rāmasevaka. Oudh XVIII, 34.
alaṃk. Oudh VIII, 12.
Amarakośaṭīkā.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇācārya.
Divākarīṭīkā jy. by Divākara.
a C. on the Vidvadbhūṣaṇa of Bālakṛṣṇa, by Madhusūdana.
See Nyāyamañjūṣā, Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā, Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā.
or jagadīśatoṣaṇī a C. on the Jāgadīśī, by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa Ārḍe.
ny. Rice 116.
by Raghunandana. L. 1083. Rādh 18.
An abbreviation for Tattvacintāmanṇi and Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.
Kārakakhaṇḍana and Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.
Kārakavicāra.
Nyāyaratna.
stotra. Rādh 21. Burnell 199a. Oppert II, 8300.
by Gaṅgādhara. Sūcīpattra 11. Printed in Häberlin p. 471.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 361. Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 8301. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 365.
an. Oppert 5118.
(?). Oppert 5119.
ny. by Gaṅgopādhyāya. Oppert 713. Probably, the Tattvacintāmaṇi.
(?) ny. Burnell 121b.
the astronomer Manetho. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka, by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b:
Tājakamaṇittha. Tājikagrantha.
Sārāvalī jy.
jy. by Mahīdāsa Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 170.
jy. B. 4, 170.
vedānta, by Rāmānujācārya. Oppert 1525. 3445. II, 5975. Compare Tattvacintāmaṇidarpaṇa.
music. Quoted Oxf. 201a.
ny. Oppert 5120.
Prākṛt grammar. Oppert 8149.
Siddhāntacandrikāṭippaṇi gr.
Vyavahāramahodaya jy.
testing of precious stones, attributed to Agastya. L. 131. Lahore 22 (Ratnaparīkṣā, q. v.). Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 4, 44, on Kirātārjunīya 12, 40.
a C. on Yakṣavarman's Cintāmaṇi, by Ajitasena. See Śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇa.
jy. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. NP. IX, 52. X, 50.
vedānta. Rice 168. C. Oppert 5606.
See Yogasūtramaṇiprabhā.
poet. Sbhv.
kāvya. Oppert 2393. Rice 236.
vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 109a. Oppert 2939. II, 555. 638. 1590. 4815. 5140. 5540. 6176.
jy. See Siddhāntamaṇimañjarī.
dh. Oppert II, 3221.
(Manapalūr in the Veṅkaṭagiri district). Mack. 79.
See Padārthamaṇimālā.
jy. by Śivadīnadāsa. Oudh VIII, 16.
gems which paralyse snake-poison. Bik. 708.
Nyāyaratna.
Vṛttadarpaṇa.
vedānta, by Tulasīdāsa. B. 4, 80.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 398b.
or nāmaratnākara on materia medica, by Keyadeva. Quoted in his Pathyāpathyavibodhaka.
Kṛtivatsara dh.
Guṇaratnamālā med.
Bhaktilaharī.
Vṛttaratnāvah med.
Ślokasaṃgraha.
son of Gaṅgārāma, grandson of Śivadattaśarman:
Anūpavilāsa or Dharmāmbhodhi, written at the instance of Anūpasiṃha.
Anūpavyavahārasāgara jy.
Ācāraratna dh.
Samayaratna dh.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha, wrote in 1758.
Ṛtusaṃhāracandrikā.
son of Rāmacandra, son of Jayarāma, son of Gaṅgārāma:
Kādambaryarthasāra.
Bhāminivilāsaṭīkā.
ny. Oppert II, 7152.
ny. by Rāmānujācārya. Oppert II, 7684. 9634. See Tattvacintāmaṇisāra.
and maṇḍanasūtradhāra See Sūtradhāramaṇḍana.
guru of Nīlakaṇṭha Kavi (Oṣṭhaśataka). W. p. 171.
son of Śrīgarbha, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 53.
(Mantrimaṇḍana) father of Ananta (Kāmasamūha 1457). IO. 396.
Upasargamaṇḍana.
Kavikalpadrumaskandha.
Sārasvatamaṇḍana.
Nānārthaśabdānuśāsana.
Bhāvanāviveka.
Maṇḍanakārikā Āpast. Quoted by Yājñikadeva on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra.
Āpast. by Maṇḍana. Peters. 2, 176 (and C.). Laghumaṇḍanakārikā by the same. B. 3, 118.
the civil name of Sureśvarācārya. Hall p. 159.
See Kuṇḍamaṇḍapa.
an. Oppert 1958.
Quoted in Utsargamayūkha.
L. 897.
tantr. W. p. 274.
Vs. B. 1, 36. Bik. 56. Oudh XI, 2. P. 21. Bhk. 6 (and C.). H. 17. Oppert II, 4105. Peters. 3, 385.
C. Bik. 57.
C. by Sāyaṇa. K. 2. Peters. 2, 172.
IO. 3182. L. 682. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8151. II, 3222.
the 57th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93
Burnell 146a.
from Pāñcarātra. Oppert II, 4106.
jy. Rādh 35.
med. Taylor 1, 283.
See Māṇḍūkī Śikṣā.
See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.
Burnell 203a.
tantra. Burnell 205a.
tantr. by Rāmakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. BP. 275.
vedānta, by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9414.
dh. K. 190.
vedānta. B. 4, 80.
son of Devadatta, brother of Rucidatta (Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa) and Śaktidatta.
an artificial poem. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta on 1, 41, and by Rāyamukuṭa.
pupil of Bhāvadharmagaṇi, guru of Cāritrasiṃhagaṇi (Ṣaḍdarśanavṛtti). Hall p. 166.
(?) by Rāmānuja. B. 4, 80.
med. Quoted by Trimalla, and in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
pupil of Kṣamāmiru, who was a pupil of Matisāgara, wrote at Bhujanagara in 1517/18: Kumārasambhavāvacūri.
poet. Skm.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
dh. by Śaṅkara Paṇḍita. K. 190.
ny. Oppert 5608.
(?). Oppert 6105.
mīm. by Bhāskararāya. Burnell 86a.
an author of sūtras. Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 28.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva. See Matsyasūkta.
Mack. 44. IO. 406. 407. 1080. Oxf. 38b. 347a. 358a (fr.). Paris (B 18). Khn. 30. K. 28. B. 2, 22. 24. Ben. 49. Bik. 203. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 40. Oudh 1877, 14. VIII, 4. XV, 22. NP. VIII, 20. Burnell 192a. Gu. 3. Poona 340. II, 45. 83. Oppert 96. 8153. II, 3223. 4816. 6936. Rice 76. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Liṅgapurāṇa Oxf. 44b, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b. Svalpamatsyapurāṇa quoted by Raghunandana in Sāmagavṛṣotsarga.
Matsyapurāṇe Ekādaśīvratodyāpanasaṃgraha. Ben. 53.
--Kalpatarudānaprayoga. Ben. 143.
--Kumārastuti. Burnell 198b.
--Gosahasradāna. Pheh 4.
--Taḍāgavidhi. H. 34.
--Tārakavadha. Poona 386.
--Nadīstotra. Burnell 199b.
--Prayāgamāhātmya. K. 26. Burnell 192a. Bhk. 14. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 186. BP. 293. SB. 240.
--Prayāgāṣṭaka. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 368.
--Bhuvanakośa. Poona 383. Bhuvanakośe Strīvilāsa. Poona 403.
--Manvantaravarṇana. SB. 248.
--Rājadharma. Haug 52. Burnell 192a.
--Vṛṣabhalakṣaṇa. Burnell 192a.
--Saubhāgyaśayanavratakathā. Ben. 56.
--Matsyapurāṇakathāpattrāṇi. Bhk. 16.
tantra. L. 608. NW. 196. NP. III, 38. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
--by Halāyudha (?). Sūcīpattra 42.
kāvya. Oppert 6106.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 233b. 234a, in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 256a.
Matsyendramuhūrta jy. B. 4, 170.
Bl. 4.
a Kāyastha of Suvarṇaśekhara:
Vṛṣabhānujā nāṭikā.
by Cainī Candraśekhara. K. 72.
Aghapañcavivecana.
Aghapañcaṣaṣṭi.
Ācārārka.
Ācārollāsa.
Ātmapurāṇadīpikā.
Āśaucanirṇayaṭīkā.
Āśvalāyanasūtravṛtti.
Kālamādhavacandrikā.
Kālītattvaṭippaṇa.
Kumārītantravivaraṇa.
Kuvalayānandavṛtti.
Kṛtyasāra.
Kriyākaumudī.
Gaṇakabhūṣaṇaṭīkā jy.
Gaṇeśastotra, metrics.
Gurusūryagocaravicāra jy.
Gorakṣaśatakaṭīkā.
Candrikāṭīkā Subodhinī gr. See Siddhāntacandrikāṭīkā.
Chandaḥkalpalatā.
Jaṭāpaṭalaṭippaṇa.
Jātakakalpalatā.
Tithinirṇaya.
Dilīpacarita
Divyatattvalaghuṭīkā.
Durgārcanāmṛtarahasya.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
Pañcamīsudhodaya.
Pāṇigrahādikṛtyanirṇaya.
Piṅgalavṛtti.
Prabodhacandrodayavṛtti.
Bṛhatsaṃhitāṭippaṇa.
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣallaghuvṛtti.
Brahmasūtralaghuvṛtti.
Bhagavadgītāprakāśa.
Bhuvaneśvarīvarivasyārahasya.
Bhairavasaparyāvidhi.
Bhairavārcanakalpalatā.
Mantraratnākara.
Malamāsatattvaṭīkā.
Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇa.
Mitākṣarā Praśnamanoramāṭīkā. NW. 530.
Mitākṣarā on the Ācārādhyāya of Yājñavalkya.
Yantrarāja jy.
Yantrarājakalpa.
Yantrarājaṭīkā.
Yantrājapaddhati.
Yuddhajayotsavaṭippaṇī.
Yogakalpalatā.
Yogavarṇana.
Vṛttadarpaṇa.
Vṛttasudhodaya.
Vaidyāmṛtalaharī.
Śāradātilakaprakāśa.
Śivapūjāprakāśa.
Śyāmākalpalatikā.
Ṣaṭcakrādisaṃgraha.
Sahamacandrikā jy.
Sāhityadarpaṇaṭippaṇa.
Siddhāntacandrikāṭīkā gr.
Subhāṣitamuktāvalī.
Saubhāgyopaniṣaṭṭippaṇa.
Haṭhayogasaṃgraha.
Hanumanmantroddhāra.
Hārāvalīkośaṭippaṇī.
a native of Pāṭaliputra in Mālava, wrote at Benares in 1778, by order of prince Ḍālacandra:
Jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra.
Praśnaratnāṅkura jy.
Śuddhiratnāṅkura jy.
wrote, probably in 1610:
Sūryasiddhāntamañjarī.
son of Rāmatarkavāgīśa, pupil of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭācārya, praśiṣya of Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma:
Māthurānāthī or Māthurī.
Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśaṭīkā.
Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.
Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā.
Nyāyalīlāvatīṭīkā.
Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśarahasya.
Siddhāntarahasya. Quoted by him in the C. on Tattvacintāmaṇi.
Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya. NP. II, 68.
Anupasaṃhāripūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 192. 194. 202. 240.
Anupasaṃhārisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 193.
Anumānaprāmāṇyavādarahasya. Ben. 211. Rādh 11.
Anumitiparāmarśa. Oudh V, 18.
Anumitirahasya. L. 495.
Apūrvavādarahasya. Paris (D 147a).
Abhidhāvādacintāmaṇyālokaṭippaṇī or Abhidhāvicārarahasya. L. 1154. 1204.
Arthādhyāhārapūrvapakṣālokarahasya. Ben. 219.
Arthāpattipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 161.
Arthāpattirahasya. Ben. 215. 225.
Arthāpattisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 161.
Avachedakatvalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 233.
Avayava. Oppert II, 9551.
Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 161. 215.
Asādhāraṇapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 192. 195. 201. 228.
Asādhāraṇarahasya. Ben. 193. 195. 202. 211. 220. 227. 234. 236.
Asādhāraṇasiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 193.
Asiddhigrantharahasya. Ben. 161.
Asiddhipūrvakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 232.
Asiddhisiddhāntagrantharahasya. Ben. 232.
Ākāṅkṣāgrantharahasya. Ben. 219.
Ākāṅkṣāpūrvapakṣālokarahasya. Ben. 218.
Ākāśakhaṇḍana. B. 4, 12.
Ākāśavādārtha. Hall p. 45.
Ākhyātavādarahasya. Paris (B 147 c). Hall p. 58. K. 142. Ben. 226. 235. NP. I, 118. 124.
Āyurdāyaṭīkā jy. L. 2241.
Āsattigrantharahasya. Ben. 219.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 130.
Upanayalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. III, 100.
Upādhidūṣakatābījapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 160. 168. 204. 214. 223. 238.
Upādhidūṣakatābījarahasya. Ben. 201. 214. 224.
Upādhidūṣakatābījasiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 160. 168.
Upādhipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 159.
Upādhilakṣaṇapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 213.
Upādhivādarahasya. Ben. 214. 223.
Upādhivibhāgarahasya. Ben. 159. 201. 202. 214. 224.
Upādhisāmānyalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 213. 225. 230.
Upādhisiddhāntagrantharahasya. Ben. 159. NP. II, 132.
Upādhyābhāsarahasya. Ben. 160. 230.
Kevalavyatirekipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 161. 168.
Kevalavyatirekisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 161.
Kevalānvayigrantharahasya. Ben. 202. 214. 224. NP. III, 98.
Kevalānvayipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 160. 230.
Kevalānvayisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 161. 233. 236.
Guṇadīdhitiṭīkā. Hall p. 37. Rādh 12. NW. 360.
Guṇaprakāśadīdhitiṭīkā. Hall p. 67. L. 2124. Ben. 181. 186. 222. 229. NW. 362. NP. I, 32. Oppert II, 3629.
Jātipakṣatāvāda. Ben. 162. 232.
Jātimālā ny. Oppert 7721.
Tarkapratibandhakatārahasya. Hall p. 54.
Tarkarahasya. L. 502.
Tātparyagrantharahasya. Ben. 220.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 136.
Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 138.
Nyāyamūlaparibhāṣā. Sūcīpattra 46.
Pakṣatāgrantharahasya. Ben. 213. 224.
Pakṣatāṭīkā. NP. X, 26.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 160. 223. 232. NP. III, 106.
Pakṣatārahasya. L. 505. Ben. 217.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagrantharahasya. Ben. 160. 230. NP. II, 20.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 160. 224.
Parāmarśarahasya. Ben. 214.
Parāmarśasiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 160.
Pūrvapakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 176. NP. II, 68.
Pratijñālakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 20.
Pratyakṣaparichedarahasya. Bhk. 33.
Pratyakṣālokaphakkikāḥ. L. 1159.
Pratyakṣālokarahasya. Bhk. 33.
Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 64.
Prathamasvalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 28.
Prāmāṇyavādarahasya. Ben. 218. Oppert 8167. II, 3720.
Bādhagrantharahasya. Ben. 161. 169.
Bauddhadhikkārarahasya. L. 1326.
Bhāvapratyayavādārtha. Hall p. 60.
Mūlamathurānāthīya. Bhr. 758. Oppert 7725. II, 7707. 9360 Probably, the C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi.
Yogyatāgrantharahasya. Ben. 219.
Yogyatāpūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 219.
Lakṣaṇāvādarahasya. Hall p. 61. K. 158. B. 4, 28.
Liṅgakāraṇatāpūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 160.
Liṅgakāraṇatāsiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 160.
Liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhāvanirāsarahasya. Hall p. 53.
Liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhāvavicāra. Hall p. 52.
Vidhivāda. Paris (B. 165). Hall p. 60.
Vidhivādaṭīkā. L. 1531.
Viruddhagranthapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 161. 168. 200. 225.
Viruddhasiddhāntagrantharahasya. NP. III, 96.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. Hall p. 42. SB. 167.
Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. L. 500. Oudh XVII, 60.
Vyatirekipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 202. 206.
Vyatirekirahasya. Ben. 224.
Vyatirekisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 203.
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakhaṇḍana. Oudh V, 20.
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvarahasya. L. 498. Ben. 212.
Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya. L. 501. Ben. 213. 217. Bhr. 757.
Vyāptipañcakarahasya. L. 496. Ben. 209. 212.
Vyāptipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 212. Bhr. 756.
Vyāptivāda. Ben. 235.
Vyāptivādarahasya. Ben. 212.
Vyāptyanugamarahasya. L. 503.
Śaktiprakāśabodhinī. B. 4, 30.
Śaktivādarahasya. Paris (B 116).
Śabdarahasya. Ben. 163. Bhk. 33.
Śabdānityatārahasya. Hall p. 55.
Śabdāprāmaṇyarahasya. L. 1610.
Śabdālokarahasya or Śabdamaṇiparichedālokaṭīkā. W. p. 201. 202. Hall p. 40. L. 1013. Bhk. 33.
Saṃśayakāraṇatārthāpattipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 223.
Saṃśayakāraṇatārthāpattirahasya. Ben. 215. 223.
Saṃśayapakṣatāvicāra. Hall p. 53.
Saṃśayavādārtha. Hall p. 47.
Saṃśayānumitirahasya. Hall p. 51.
Saṃgatyanumitivāda. Oppert II, 9683.
Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 193. 194. 239.
Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 202. 237. NP. II, 60.
Satpratipakṣarahasya. Ben. 161. 170.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagrantharahasya. NP. II, 130.
Saṃnikarṣavādārtha. Hall p. 46.
Savyabhicārarahasya. Ben. 161. Peters. 3, 391.
Savyabhicārasiddhāntagrantharahasya. Ben. 201. NP. III, 108.
Sādhāraṇapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 238. 239.
Sādhāraṇarahasya. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 234.
Sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya. Ben. 161. 203. NP. II, 54.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya. L. 504.
Sāmānyābhāvarahasya. L. 499. Ben. 167. 170.
Siṃhavyāghrarahasya. L. 497.
Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 211. 220.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 212. Oudh V, 20. NP. II, 70.
Svaprakāśarahasya. Hall p. 48.
Hetvābhāsarahasya. Ben. 215. 216. Oudh V, 22. Bhr. 759. Oppert II, 9695.
Mathurānāthīya. B. 4, 28. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 13. Oppert 197. 230. 757. 765. 1254. 1302. 1527. 1959. 3187. 3273. 3336. 3449. 3450. 3733. 5288. 7676. 8166. 8168. II, 188. 1128. 1642. 1784. 2194. 2504. 2843. 2964. 3744. 4337. 5636. 5765. 5979. 7685. 7904. 8509. 9315. 9635. 10251. C. I, 7722.
son of Durgādāsa, brother of Śivanārāyaṇadāsa (Setusaraṇi). W. p. 154.
by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣaṇī L. 2125.
K. 28. Kh. 64. B. 2, 48. Pheh 4. Rādh 40. NW. 480. Poona II, 18. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Oppert 5861.
--from Gargasaṃhitā. Ben. 47.
--from Varāhapurāṇa. Pet. 723. Oxf. 61b. Oudh XVI, 146. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 69. Poona II, 36.
--from Skandapurāṇa. NW. 494.
by Vallabhācārya. B. 2, 46.
Ben. 52.
--by Vṛndāvana. NW. 460.
a description of Mathurā, by Anantadeva. Mack. 55. Rādh 40. Kāśīn. 30.
Jyotiḥsāgarasāra. L. 489. 3170 (here the author is called Vidyānidhi)
son of Śivarāma, son of Candravandya, son of Kāśīnātha, son of Mādhava, son of Sarvānanda:
Amarakośaṭīkā Sārasundarī, composed in 1666.
Śabdaratnāvalī, lexicon.
See Madanapāla.
poet. Śp. p. 70. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
called also bālasarasvatī author of Bālasarasvatīya. He is quoted by Arjunavarmadeva on Amaruśataka 1.
a medical author. Quoted W. p. 306.
Kṛṣṇalīlā kāvya.
Prakriyārṇava, grammar.
son of Kṛṣṇa:
Kalyāṇarājacaritra.
poet. Mentioned by Rājaśekhara in the Prabandhacaturviṃśati BP. 57.
or gopālapurī guru of Vaikuṇṭhapurī (Dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa). Oxf. 227.
ny. Oppert 2528.
bhāṇa, by Rāma Kavi. Taylor 1, 88.
often called pārijāta dh. written, in the reign of Madanapāla, by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. It is divided into nine stabaka: Brahmacarya, Gṛhastha, Āhnika, Garbhādhānādisaṃskāra, Āśauca, Dravyaśuddhi, Śrāddha, Vibhāga, Prāyaścitta. IO. 926. 1556. Oxf. 274b. L. 426. Khn. 78. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Ben. 137. Bik. 412. Rādh 18. NW. 76. Oudh 1876, 12. NP. V, 50. VII, 20. Burnell 132b. Bhr. 599. 600. Poona 104. H. 186. Oppert II, 4817. 8066. Rice 206. 208. 210. Peters. 2, 187. 3, 388. BP. 261. Bühler 548. Quoted by Khaṇḍerāya W. p. 312, by Mitramiśra Oxf. 295a, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Divākara in Ācārārka, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, etc.
of the Ṭāka race, king of Kāṣṭhā, father of Māndhātṛ, brother of Sahajapāla, son of Hariścandra, son of Bharahapāla, son of Ratnapāla. He was patron of Viśveśvara (Madanapārijāta, etc.). The following works were written in his reign, but attributed to himself:
Ānandasaṃjīvana.
Tithinirṇayasāra.
Madanapārijāta.
Madanapālavinoda.
Yantraprakāśa.
Śūdradharmabodhinī.
Siddhāntagarbha (?).
Smṛtikaumudī.
shorter madanavinoda a vocabulary of materia medica, composed in 1375, and attributed to Madanapāla. IO. 42. L. 860. K. 214. Kh. 90. B. 3, 40. 4, 230. Bik. 647. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. NW. 588. Oudh III, 20. XIV, 108. NP. 1, 10. Quoted in Nighaṇṭurāja Oxf. 323a, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
bhāṇa. Burnell 170a.
nāṭaka, by Viḷinātha Kavi. Burnell 170a.
son of Madhusūdana Paṇḍitarāja:
Palapīyūṣalatā.
Śrāddhapradīpa.
dh. by Māndhātṛ. Poona II, 3. B. 3, 112 (by Madanapāla). See Mahārṇava.
jy. by Kṣemendra (?). B. 4, 170.
against debauch, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 54.
the same work as the Madanaratnapradīpa. Kāṭm. 3. Poona 146.
--by Madanapāla (?). Rather by Madanasiṃha. Oppert II, 189. Quoted by Khaṇḍerāya in Paraśurāmaprakāśa, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a, by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a, by Mitramiśra Oxf. 295a, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b, and others.
med. Rādh 32. Probably, the Madanapālavinodanighaṇṭu.
dh. attributed to Madanasiṃha. This work was divided into Kāloddyota (Samayoddyota), Ācāroddyota, Dānoddyota, Prāyaścittoddyota, Vyavahāroddyota. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Rādh 19. SB. 119. See Madanaratna.
Ācāroddyota. Oudh XIII, 114. Burnell 137b. Bühler 548.
Kāloddyota. IO 416. Lahore 10.
Dānoddyota. W. p. 344. Ben. 135.
Prāyaścittoddyota. Rādh 19. NP. V, 68.
Vyavahāroddyota. Lahore 10.
nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.
erotics. Oppert II, 2738.
son of Śaktisiṃha, nominal author of:
Madanaratnapradīpa.
Yogaśataka med.
erotic. Bik. 533.
Quoted in Kuṭṭanīmata 122.
by Trivikrama. Report XI.
by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. K. 72.
dh. Quoted by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 270b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a.
poetess. Śp. p. 70.
by Bhavadeva. Kāvyamālā.
nāṭaka. Rice 258.
Quoted in C. to Meghadūta 66 (Stenzler's Edition).
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
and dharmādhikaraṇa madhu poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
adhy. 1. 2 of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka.
poet. Skm.
med. Poona 621.
--by Jayapāla Dīkṣita. NP. V, 130.
or vyākhyāmadhukośa a C. on Mādhava's Nidāna, by Vijayarakṣita.
Alaṃkāramañjarīvyākhyā, by Sudhīndra Yati.
vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
--Av. SB. 105.
dh. Peters. 3, 383.
Burnell 26a.
--Av. Burnell 26a.
Av. Peters. 2, 183.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Kāvyadarpaṇa.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Ravi, son of Ratnapāṇi. Paris (B 129) an.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Madhusūdana Vācaspati.
med. by Narasiṃha Kavirāja. L. 2382.
Quoted in Kāvyālokalocana.
Madhumādhavī, a C. on Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 7, 90.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tantrasāra.
B. 2, 120. Mālatīmādhava?.
Puṣpāñjaliṭīkā.
Bhagavaḍguṇadarpaṇa.
Sundaramaṇisaṃdarbha.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa Dvivedin.
poet. Skm.
rūpaka, by Cayaṇī Candraśekhara. Oxf. 142a.
by Bhāskara. Bühler 540.
by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147. C. Peters. 3, 400.
Tüb. 10.
kāvya, by Keli. Kh. 85.
by Harinārāyaṇa. Bik. 413.
Paratvaratnākara.
Rāmaratnākara.
guru of Guṇānanda (Śabdālokaviveka). Hall p. 39.
guru of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrabhāṣya). W. p. 28.
father of Madanamanohara (Palapīyūṣalatā). L. 1945.
father of Rāma (Yantracintāmaṇiṭīkā). SB. 267.
editor of the Mahānāṭaka. Oxf. 143b.
poet. Sbhv.
of the Caṭṭa family:
Advaitamaṅgala.
Āśaucasaṃkṣepa.
Madhumatī Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.
Anyāpadeśaśataka.
Āryāśataka.
Upasargavicāraṭīkā.
Citrarūpavādaṭīkā.
Tarkasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā.
Nigrahasthānasūtraṭīkā.
Pratijñāsūtraṭīkā.
Candronmīlanatantra.
Jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura.
Tattvacintāmaṇyālokakaṇṭakoddhāra.
Dvaitanirṇayajīrṇoddhāra or Dvaitanirṇayaprakāśa.
Samayapradīpajīrṇoddhāra.
Nītisārasaṃgraha.
Laghugrahamañjarī.
Śrāddhadarpaṇa.
pupil of Viśveśvara Sarasvatī and of Śrīdhara Sarasvatī, guru of Puruṣottama Sarasvatī:
Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
Advaitaratnarakṣaṇa.
Ātmabodhaṭīkā.
Ānandamandākinī.
Ṛgvedajaṭādyaṣṭavikṛtivivaraṇa.
Kṛṣṇakutūhala nāṭaka.
Prasthānabheda.
Bhaktisāmānyanirūpaṇa.
Bhagavadgītāgūḍhārthadīpikā.
Bhagavadbhaktirasāyana.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaprathamaślokavyākhyā.
Bhāgavatapurāṇādyaślokatrayavyākhyā.
Mahimnaḥstotraṭīkā.
Rājñāṃ Pratibodhaḥ.
Vedastutiṭīkā.
Vedāntakalpalatikā.
Śāṇḍilyasūtraṭīkā. Mentioned Hall p. 143.
Śāstrasiddhāntaleśaṭīkā (?).
Saṃkṣepaśārīrakasārasaṃgraha.
Sarvavidyāsiddhāntavarṇana (Prasthānabheda?).
Siddhāntatattvabindu.
Harilīlāvyākhyā.
son of Maheśvara Dīkṣita:
Smṛtiratnāvalī.
son of Mādhava, grandson of Narasiṃha, of Gokula, pupil of Bālakṛṣṇa:
Mañjubhāṣiṇī Vidvadbhūṣaṇaṭīkā, composed in 1644.
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.
son of Vrajarāja Gosvāmin, father of Rādhākṛṣṇa and Devīdatta Prasāda (who died in 1877), grandfather of Jvālādatta Prasāda. He was almoner to Ranjit Singh:
Godānavidhisaṃgraha.
Jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthā.
Jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthāsāra.
Taḍāgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi.
Nirṇayasaṃgraha.
Pañcakaśāntividhi.
Mahāprabhā Siddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā.
Mitākṣarāsāra.
Mūlaśāntividhi.
Vṛṣotsargavidhi.
Vyavahārasāroddhāra.
Vyavahārārthasāra.
Saprasādarādhākṛṣṇapratiṣṭhāvidhi.
Oppert 7563. See Jaṭādyaṣtavikṛtivivaraṇa.
See Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī.
by Someśvara. NP. VII, 68.
the twelfth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa (M. Ś.). W. p. 44. Oxf. 364. 377a. 396a. Ben. 11, the fourteenth in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.
paur. history of king Sāgara. NW. 478.
See Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī.
Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.
or madhyakaumudī a grammar by Varadarāja. IO. 1159. 1848. W. p. 215. 216. Oxf. 165b. 166a. L. 2524. K. 86. B. 3, 16. Ben. 18. 24. Lgr. 92. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7. Rādh 8. Haug 40. NP. X, 44. Burnell 40b. Bhk. 28. Bhr. 640 --42. Poona 328. 329. Oppert 2656. 8154. II, 4818. Rice 18. 20. BP. 303.
C. Madhyamanoramā by Rāma Śarman, written by request of Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa. L. 820. K. 86. Ben. 20. 24. Lgr. 90. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 9. NP. IX, 42.
Oppert II, 7686. 9969.
dh. W. p. 316.
the civil name of Ānandatīrtha.
vedānta, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 124.
Rice 164.
Bühler 556.
Oppert 5290.
Oppert II, 8755.
See Madhvamukhamardana.
by Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 4498. 5122. 5291. II, 6789.
Oppert 5609.
Oppert II, 190.
Oppert II, 4819. Rice 164.
or madhvatantramukhamardana or madhvamatakhaṇḍana or madhvamatamukhamardana or madhvamukhabhaṅga by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hall p. 114. NP. V, 110. Burnell 110b. Oppert 1962. 3188. 4497. 8155. II, 1591. 7688. 8302. 8915. 9184. 9185. 9415. 9416.
C. Madhvamatavidhvaṃsa or Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana, by the same. Hall p. 114. Khn. 56. K. 124. Ben. 84. NW. 306. Oudh VIII, 24. Burnell 93b.
by Nimbārka. NW. 274.
Bühler 559.
kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍitācārya. Mack. 95. L. 62. K. 124. B. 2, 132. NP. V, 18. Burnell 108b. Bhr. 627. Taylor 1, 66. 67. Oppert 2527. 2940. II, 191. 556. 639. 4425. 4820. 5141. 5541. 9837. Rice 236. Bühler 559. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara. Compare Aṇumadhvavijaya.
C. Oppert 2941. II, 192.
C. by Narasiṃhācārya. Rice 236.
C. by Vedāṅgatīrtha. Mentioned Burnell 109a.
CC. Padārthadīpikā by Viśvapati. Burnell 109a. Rice 236.
C. Mandopakāriṇī by Śeṣa, pupil of Narasiṃhācārya. Burnell 109a. Bühler 559.
See Madhvamukhamardana.
Oppert II, 4821.
stotra. Burnell 199a.
Oppert 5292. See Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.
by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert II, 193.
Oppert II, 4822.
Mack. 13.
--by Narahari. K. 124.
Rice 274.
Rādh 6.
dh. Oppert 3668.
Caitanya doctrine, by Raghunāthadāsa. Tüb. 10. Wilson's Works 1, 167.
vedānta. B. 4, 80.
--by Vāsudevayatiśiṣya. Bhk. 31. Called Mananaprakaraṇa by Vāsudevendra. Burnell 92b. Rice 164 (by Vāsudevayati). See Vāsudevamanana.
Oppert 6107.
by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 958. K. 124. B. 4, 80. Oudh XIV, 82. Burnell 199a. Lahore 1882, 7. Taylor 1, 274. Oppert II, 1990. 3459. 6592. Rice 164 (and C.). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 312.
C. by Bālagopālendra. K. 124. Oudh XIII, 88 (by Bālagovinda Muni). Lahore 1882, 7 (Bālagopāla).
vedānta, by Sadāśiva. Burnell 92b.
and manusmṛti See Mānavadharmaśāstra.
Most likely, a mere title of a king, under whom Sarvajñātman wrote his Saṃkṣepaśārīraka.
(?):
Vaidyasarvasva. Sūcīpattra 24.
(?) dh. Oppert 6966.
jy. B. 4, 172. NP. V, 2.
--by Samarasiṃha. K. 236 (and C.). Oudh XIV, 54.
archit. Quoted by Rāmrāj p. 12.
--by Aruṇadatta. Oppert 2658. 2942. 6108.
archit. Oppert 6109.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Rice 86.
poet. Skm.
Kalādīkṣā, śaiva.
L. 613.
vedānta. Paris (D 253 III).
Kāvyadarpaṇa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. L. 3169.
Janmapaddhati.
a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī, by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva.
Vedāntasāraṭīkā by Rāmatīrtha.
a contemporary of Ānandavardhana. Quoted in Dhvanyālokalocana.
a poet under Jayāpīḍa. Rājatarangiṇī 4, 496. Sbhv.
Burnell 146b.
gr. Khn. 46. Ben. 24. Pheh 7. See Prauḍhamanoramā, Madhyamanoramā.
--by Tirumalādhvarin. Oppert 4153.
--Candrikāṭīkā by Nīlāmbaramiśra.
Kātantradhātuvṛtti by Ramānātha Śarman. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 14, 64.
ny. Oppert 7677. See Nyāyamanoramā.
Siddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇadatta.
med. by Bilhaṇa. Peters. 3, 399.
Meghadūtaṭīkā by Kavicandra.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 7651.
Kādimataṭīkā, by Subhagānandanātha.
--Tantrarājaṭīkā. Paṭala 1--22 by Subhagānandanātha, paṭala 23--36 by his pupil Prakāśānanda.
by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Mentioned Kāvyamālā 1, 79. See Prauḍhamanoramākucamardana.
(?) gr. by Viśveśvara. Khn. 46.
paur. by Veṇirāma. NW. 478.
vedānta. Burnell 93a.
kāvya, Caitanya doctrine. Tüb. 16.
ny. by Raghudeva. K. 156.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
jy. See Daivajñamanohara.
guru of Mukundabhaṭṭa Gāḍegila (Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā). Hall p. 70.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Brahmajīvanirṇaya.
wrote for Māṇikyamalla:
Subodhinī Śrutabodhaṭīkā.
Subhāṣiṇī Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.
Pheh 15.
C. on Piṅgalachandas.
king, patron of Sadāśiva (Dānamanohara 1679). Bik. 373.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Lokanātha.
by Kamalākara. NP. II, 88.
tantr. Bik. 594.
NP. VI, 4 (and C.).
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Caturdhara. K. 2. Compare Mantrabhāgavata.
tantr. by Āditya Tripāṭhin. K. 46. Rādh 27. Same author as the following.
--or Mantraratnāvalīkośa, by Āśāditya. Kh. 75. B. 4, 260. Ben. 41. Poona II, 35. Peters. 3, 400.
--by Jagannātha Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 2378.
--by Dakṣiṇāmūrti (?). Oudh X, 22.
--by Vināyaka. Ben. 44.
--from Vāmakeśvaratantra. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. A Mantrakośa is quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, in Ācāramayūkha.
vaid. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1048. 1085. 2380. Bik. 709.
tantr. by Śrīdevanātha. Oudh XI, 28.
tantr. Oppert 6767.
tantr. K. 46.
tantr. Burnell 208a.
tantr. L. 911. NP. VIII, 48. 50. Oppert 7483.
--by Kāśīnāthabhaṭṭa, son of Jayarāma. L. 1709. Oudh XVIII, 84.
--by Janārdana. K. 48. B. 4, 262. BP. 309.
--by Sadāśivabhaṭṭa. NP. V, 24.
worship of Baṭukabhairava. L. 1619. Oudh VIII, 82.
tantr. by Ādinātha. K. 48.
--by Nityanātha. B. 4, 262.
--by Nṛsiṃhācārya. B. 4, 262.
--by Śivarāma. B. 4, 262.
tantr. Oppert 1017. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.
Quoted in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b.
tantr. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
tantr. Rādh 27.
tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010, by Rāmakiśora L. 1866, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
tantr. Rādh 27. See Mantrārthadīpikā.
or mantradevatāprakāśikā tantr. Ben. 41. Pheh 1 (bṛhat and laghu). Oudh IX, 22. Poona 298. Oppert 7066. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
--by Viṣṇudeva. L. 2815. K. 48. Burnell 208a. Oppert II, 4825. 9970.
Quoted by Jayamaṅgala on Bhaṭṭikāvya 12, 1, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.
tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010. See Mantratantrametra.
Āpast. Rice 44.
Oppert II, 194.
--tantr. by Somanātha. NP. VIII, 50.
vaid. Ben. 7. P. 21. Oppert II, 2505. Rice 46.
--Vs. Peters. 2, 173.
Oppert 2943.
Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
tantr. Ben. 44. Bhr. 391.
Peters. 2, 197.
dh. BP. 299.
tantr. Report XXXI.
on Śābaramantrāḥ tantr. by Somanāthabhaṭṭa. Oudh 1877, 58. Quoted in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana in Dīkṣātattva.
tantr. by Kāśīnātha. L. 747.
--by Harapati, son of Rucipati. L. 2011.
tantr. Ben. 41.
Sūcīpattra 42.
paṭala 25. 26 of the Āpastambasūtra. Oxf. 384a. Ben. 7. Brl. 16. Burnell 16b. Oppert 98. 2397. 4434. 4552. 4603. 5125. 7207. 7565. II, 577. 1354. 1500. 1786. 2195. 2695. 3522. 3745. 5346. 5690. 6682. 7323. 7692. 8463. 10056.
C. Oppert II, 768.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 2083. 6790. 10089.
C. by Sudarśanācārya. Oppert II, 7263.
C. by Haradatta. Burnell 16b. Mysore 1. Oppert 806. 1068. 2144. 2398. 7566. 7867. II, 1355. 1501. 1918. 3746. 5980.
of Hiraṇyakeśisūtra. Peters. 2, 178.
Oppert II, 8756.
Oppert 2944.
or upaniṣadbrāhmaṇa See Chāndogyabrāhmaṇa.
a selection of 200 vaidic verses, which in the C., called Mantrarahasyaprakāśikā, are perverted into a reference to Rāma and Kṛṣṇa. By Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda. Oxf. 300a. L. 1511. K. 2. Ben. 2. Rādh 2. 27. NP. II, 2. VI, 4 (and C.).
a C. on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā, by Uvaṭa.
--by Sāyaṇa.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Quoted ibid.
tantr. composed by Mahīdhara in 1589. IO. 1508. 2055. Oxf. 99a. L. 1256. K. 48 (and C.). B. 4, 262. Ben. 41. 44. Bik. 594. Kāṭm. 12 (and C.). Pheh 1 (and C.). Rādh 27. 45. Oudh XVI, 144. NP. III, 66 (and C.). X, 40. Burnell 208a. Poona 303. 653. II, 222. Oppert 4542. 6768. 7067. 8158. II, 3422. 3747. 4825. 7693. Rice 296 (and C.). D 2. Quoted in Ācārārka.
C. Naukā by Mahīdhara. IO. 2055. Oxf. 100b. L. 1713. B. 4, 262. Bik. 595. Rādh 27. 45. NW. 248. Oudh XVI, 144. NP. II, 148. III, 52. Bhk. 38. Poona 302. Peters. 1, 117. D 2.
C. Mantramahodadhipadārthādarśa by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 1714. NW. 222. NP. III, 28.
C. Mantravallarī by Gaṅgādhara. L. 2776.
by Divākara. Quoted in his Ācārārka.
tantr. Bik. 595. Oppert 1702.
by Mātṛdatta. See Hiraṇyakeśisūtra.
tantr. B. 4, 262. Ben. 41. Oudh VIII, 34. XIV, 100. Bhr. 392. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
--by Pūrṇaprakāśa. B. 4, 262.
--by Rāmacandra. NP. II, 88.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.
from Śivasaṃhitā. Peters. 3, 400.
tantr. by Ananta Paṇḍita. NW. 196.
--by Śrīkṛṣṇa Vaidika. Sūcīpattra 42.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Quoted ibid.
tantr. by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. Bhr. 393.
tantr. Oppert II, 2162.
--by Mathurānātha. NW. 196.
--by Vijayarāma. Sūcīpattra 42.
tantr. Taylor 1, 278.
--by Bhāskaramiśra. Oudh 1877, 58.
Mantraratnāvalyāṃ Yakṣiṇīvetālasādhana. Peters. 1, 118.
by Ācāditya. See Mantrakośa.
tantr. Oudh V, 16. Oppert II, 4826.
--by Saumyopayantṛ. Oudh XVI, 140.
See Mantrabhāgavata.
tantr. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Oppert 7068. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.
by Nārāyaṇa Vaiṣṇavamuni. Oudh XVII, 78.
tantr. NP. VII, 50.
tantr. text and C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 2. Bik. 596. Oudh IX, 18. NP. V, 60. VI, 4. 10. Rice 64.
Mantramahodadhiṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara.
Oppert 2946.
tantr. by Bhāskara. Peters. 3, 400.
concerning mantrāḥ. Oppert II, 7694.
vedānta, by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 126.
tantr. Paris (Tel. 14. 15). Taylor 1, 240. 242. 243. 362. 364. Oppert II, 4827. 5864. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a.
Mantraśāstre Ūrdhvāmnāya. Bhr. 394.
tantr. Rice 296.
tantr. by Tulajirāja. Burnell 208a. Oppert II, 8440 (Tulasīrāja).
tantr. by Kāntākara. K. 48.
Ṛv. IO. 781. 1970. Paris (D 141). B. 1, 18. Rādh 1. NW. 30. Oppert II, 195. 6937. SB. 3. C. Oppert II, 196. See Ṛgvedamantrasaṃhitā.
--Āśvalāyanaśākhoktā. Oxf. 398a.
--Vs. Ben. 10.
Mantrasaṃhitāyām Prāṇāgnihotra. Oxf. 398b. Oppert II, 8278.
tantr. Rice 296.
Peters. 1, 117.
tantr. Taylor 1, 365.
Oppert 2947.
tantr. by Dāmodara. Taylor 1, 107.
tantr. by Nityanātha.
Mantrasāre Kautūhalavidyā. L. 614.
--Siddhakhaṇḍa. BP. 274.
tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. K. 48. B. 4, 262. Oudh XI, 28. XIII, 104.
Oppert 6630.
Peters. 2, 197.
nāṭaka. Oppert 6111. 6112.
(?):
Śrīvidyārcanacandrikā.
tantr. Rādh 27.
tantr. Rādh 45.
tantr. K. 48.
tantr. K. 48.
Oppert 6769.
Vs. on the Gāyatrī. SB. 47.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bik. 709. Not different from the Mantrakaumudī by the same.
by Rāghavendra. Quoted in Vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī.
Vs. by Śatrughna. L. 1936. Khn. 78. Report II. Oudh IX, 22. XI, 28. XVII, 78. 104. NP. V, 60 (Jñānakhaṇḍaṭīkā). 150 (Vedamantrārthadīpikā). Peters. 2, 114. 173. 185.
dh. Bik. 417.
tantr. L. 29.
explanation of the sacred texts used by the followers of the Dvaita persuasion, by Nārāyaṇa, son of Trivikrama. Burnell 108b.
Taitt. W. p. 37.
Av. Kh. 57.
or mantropaniṣad Cūlikopaniṣad and Yogaśikhopaniṣad combined. IO. 1972. 3182. Rādh 4. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 487. Poona 68. Oppert 8159. II, 3232.
Bhāṣya. P. 8. Rice 48. SB. 383.
tantr. NW. 264. NP. III, 50.
or uddhārakośa tantr. attributed to Dakṣiṇāmūrti. L. 2669. K. 38. B. 4, 266. Oudh XII, 48. XIV, 100. NP. VI, 52. Peters. 2, 197. 3, 399. See Uddhārakośa.
tantr. by Akhaṇḍānanda. NW. 186. Sūcīpattra 42.
Oppert II, 7107.
a teacher of Yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 233b
tantr. Kāṭm. 12.
--med. Rādh 32.
a C. to Jayatīrtha's Tattvoddyotavivaraṇa, by Narasiṃha Yati.
a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāratatātparyanirṇaya, by Varadācārya.
See Mūkapañcaśatī.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 437. Burnell 195b (Mandāgnidhārācalamāhātmya faulty).
Burnell 150a.
the title of sub-commentaries on several works of Jayatīrtha, by Vyāsatīrtha.
an. Oppert II, 1269. 2905.
--on Upādhikhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.
--on Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.
--on Māyāvādakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
poet. Skm.
Madhvavijayaṭīkā by Śeṣa.
(?):
Arthavatsūtravāda.
father of Kṣemaśarman (Kṣemakutūhala). W. p. 293.
father of Viśvāvarta, grandfather of Śṛṅgāra, Bhṛṅga, Alaṃkāra and Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 3, 31.
poet. Skm.
son of Śambhu, grammarian. See Gopāladeva.
vaid. Oxf. 405b. B. 1, 18. Rādh 45. Peters. 1, 117.
NP. VI, 16. Poona 293. Oppert II, 1787. 8067.
the 132d chapter of the Matsyapurāṇa. SB. 248.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.
originally mahiman bhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr. A silly tradition by Bhīmasena (Peters. 1, 26. 94) reports that he was a son of Jaiyaṭa and brother of Kaiyaṭa and Uvaṭa:
Kāvyaprakāśa.
Śabdavyāpāra, metrics. Oudh XI, 10. Report XVII (Śabdavyāpāravicāra).
Saṃgītaratnamālā. Quoted in Saṃgitanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
One stanza of his given in Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
(?) astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka Oxf. 329a, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b.
(?):
Grahalāghavabhāṣya.
on sculpture. Quoted by Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 89. 92. 138.
or pratiṣṭhātantra archit. L. 912. Oppert 5191. 6113.
archit. attributed to Maya. Burnell 62a.
sculpture. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 138.
Vyavahāranirṇaya.
by Śaṅkaramiśra. Several times quoted in his Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra. He names also the Pratyakṣa and Anumāna part of it.
a C. on the Śāstradīpikā, by Somanātha.
father of Śaṅkuka. Śp. p. 90.
Āryāmuktāmālā. B. 2, 72.
Sūryaśataka.
He is mentioned by Trilocana and Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 70, Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 1, in Kāvyaprakāśa Oxf. 212a, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 258b, in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b, Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī, etc.
Kekāvalī.
Padacandrikā lex.
or meghamālā or ratnamālā indication of coming rain, famine or plenty, etc. from the appearance of the atmosphere, attributed to Nārada. L. 2668. Report XXXV. Pheh 8. Quoted in Śāntisāra.
jy. by Varāhamihira. K. 236. Pheh 8. Quoted in Bṛhajjātaka. The 47th chapter of the Bṛhatsaṃhitā is called so.
from Śivapurāṇa. Mack. 79.
a legendary account of Mayūravarman and other princes of the Kadamba race. Mack. 95.
See Vācaspatimiśra.
Kalpakārikāsāra.
See Sūryaśataka.
stotra. Oppert 6631.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
father of Khaṇḍabhaṭṭa (Saṃskārabhāskara). Bhr. p. 7.
nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Burnell 170a. Oppert 5751.
(fanciful title) dh. Bik. 420.
a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248a.
astronomer. Mentioned in Nāradī Saṃhitā. W. p. 257.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇivyākhyā by Munīśvara.
Brahmasūtravṛtti by Vrajanātha Bhaṭṭa.
tantra. Peters. 3, 400.
śilpa. Oppert 5610.
Quoted by Hemādri, Halāyudha, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and others.
Oppert 4604.
NW. 300.
dh. Often quoted by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.
Burnell 146b.
--from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. SB. 248.
or malimlucatattva the first part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. IO. 632. Oxf. 289b. Paris (B 77 a). Ben. 132. 140. 141. 144. Rādh 19. NW. 126.
C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 639. Oxf. 289b. L. 1146.
C. by Mathurānātha. NW. 126.
C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 1150. 2126.
C. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 128.
C. by Harirāma. NW. 106.
dh. Burnell 140a.
dh. Burnell 140a. Oppert II, 200. 7108.
--by Daśaputra. NP. X, 48.
dh. by Vasudeva. Burnell 140a.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 44.
Khn. 32. BP. 294 (Printed Hmālasāmāhātmya).
--from Padmapurāṇa. Poona II, 37.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 47.
dh. composed in 1579. Bik. 417.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 337.
by Maheśa. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.
dh. Burnell 140b.
poet. Sbhv.
a fertile Jaina commentator:
Śabdānuśāsana and vṛtti.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
Taylor 1, 96. 464.
of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a. Oppert 6970.
C. on the Yantrarāja of Mahendra Sūri.
Yantrājaracanā.
See Malamāsatattva.
med. K. 214.
poet. Sbhv.
(?). Oppert 5611.
Vīraśaivāmṛtapurāṇa.
patron of Puruṣottama (Prayogaratnamālā). IO. 2812. Mentioned by Śrīkaṇṭha Śp. p. 93.
Mallaprakāśa med.
Kālajñāna.
Tṛtīyajvarāṣṭaka. Peters. 1, 131.
a name of Vātsyāyana, the author of Kāmasūtra. Mentioned in Vāsavadattā p. 89.
med. by Malladeva. W. p. 295. Bik. 649.
--by Lokanātha Peters. 3, 399.
grammarian. Quoted by Mallinātha on Naiṣadhacaritra 7, 89. See Bhaṭṭamalla.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
son of Mādhava Sudhī (Śākalyapadāṅkita):
Udārarāghava.
Avyayasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu. Burnell 51b.
Daivajñavilāsa.
Rasaratnadīpikā alaṃk.
Bālamallavenasiddhānta jy.
See Hastimallasena.
tantr. by Premanidhi. K. 48.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 80.
Vṛttamuktāvalī.
Vṛttamuktāvalītarala.
third son of Divākara, brother of Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, Keśava, Viśvanātha, uncle of Nṛsiṃha, all astronomers:
C. on Gaṇeśa's Grahalāghava.
Sarvārthacintāmaṇi.
from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 197b. BP. 293.
jy. by Dayāśaṅkara. NP. I, 140.
--by Durgāśaṅkara. NW. 550.
Burnell 148a.
stotra. Oppert II, 8305.
K. 28. B. 2, 48. NP. IX, 36. Burnell 192a.
--from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Cop. 4. Khn. 28. Ben. 51. Burnell 197b. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 7697. 8306. BP. 293.
C. by Bhīmakalambaka. B. 2, 48.
Burnell 196b.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. BP. 293.
from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 22.
paur. NW. 472.
Burnell 199a.
Oppert II, 8307.
Burnell 196b.
Jīvanmuktikalyāṇa nāṭaka.
a prakaraṇa in ten acts, by Uddaṇḍaraṅganātha, a pedant of not earlier than the 15th century. Burnell 170a. Mysore 9. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 6115. Rice 260.
guru of Veṅkaṭa (Śabdārthakalpataru 1806 --10). Oxf. 196b.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.
stotra, by Mallikārjuna. Oppert II, 4830.
provincially called Peḍḍa Bhaṭṭa, father of Kumārasvāmin and Viśveśvara. He is quoted in the Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b:
Amarapadapārijāta Amarakośaṭīkā.
Udārakāvya (?).
Ekāvalīṭīkā Tarala.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā Ghaṇṭāpatha.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā Saṃjīvanī.
Tārkikarakṣāṭīkā Niṣkaṇṭikā.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā Jīvātu.
Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.
Meghadūtaṭīkā Saṃjīvanī.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā Saṃjīvanī.
Raghuvīracarita.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā Sarvaṃkaṣā.
Kalpataru med.
Vaidyaratnamālā.
(?):
C. on Śabdenduśekhara and Laghuśabdenduśekhara. Oudh IV, 11.
Taylor 1, 96. 464. Oppert 6971.
Kalpasūtra or Ārṣeyakalpa Sv. W. p. 71. L. 113. 654. Oudh III, 4. Burnell 22b. SB. 30.
C. by Varadarāja. IO. 698. Oxf. 386b. L. 664. Khn. 10. Ben. 17. Oudh III, 6. Burnell 22b. Oppert II, 7910.
poet. Sbhv.
C. on Gautamadharma. Rice 210.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 2661.
jy. B. 4, 172.
See Bṛhatīśastra.
poet. Sbhv.
Quoted by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Devapratiṣṭhātattva.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2549. See Kāraṇaprakaraṇa.
Rādh 27.
--from Uttaratantra. Burnell 202b.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XII, 48. Burnell 202b.
Quoted by Hemādri.
Oudh XIII, 104. 106.
by Ādinātha. Peters. 1, 117.
L. 391.
tantr. Ben. 42. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101.
--by Ādinātha. K. 48. Oudh XI, 28 (Adhināthadeva).
Mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ Sudhādhārākvathastotra. Pet. 725.
--Sundarīśaktidānastotra. L. 392. 478.
tantr. by Adhināthadeva. Oudh XI, 30.
Rādh 27. Oudh XII, 48.
Oudh XII, 48.
L. 217. Called Mahākālīmatatantra Oxf. 109a.
from Rudrayāmala. Bhr. 395.
H. 364. See Ākāśabhairavakalpa.
stotra. Oppert II, 3346.
from Kāśmīr:
Anekārthadhvanimañjarī.
Ekākṣarakośa.
glossary (?). B. 3, 40.
--ny. Bühler 549.
Oppert 6116.
Taylor 1, 125.
paur. Report VI.
from Gaṇeśapurāṇa. L. 890.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 19.
Oppert II, 6369.
by Bālakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Bhr. p. 218.
--by Rāghavacaitanya. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 1 (with C.).
L. 1403.
from Pāñcarātrāgama. Oppert II, 4107.
Āpast. Oppert 1961--71. II, 4831.
--Baudh. Burnell 25b.
C. by Bāla Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.
śr. Oppert 1972.
Āpast. Burnell 25b.
--Baudh. Ben. 8. NP. IX, 2.
C. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.
by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita, son of Mahādeva. L. 836. Oppert 1973.
Āpast. Oppert 1974.
Baudh. in 19 or 20 adhyāya by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 13). Brl. 27. Burnell 25b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
(?):
Advaitavidyāvijaya.
Caṇḍamāruta. See Śatadūṣaṇīṭīkā.
surname of Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva (Subodhinī). Hall p. 94. L. 1243 (Dhyānavallarī).
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
See Brahmajñānamahātantrarāja.
Oppert 8160. 8161.
from Vāmakeśvaratantra, by Pūrṇānanda. L. 744.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
dh. by Viśveśvara. Burnell 140b.
dh. by Rūpanārāyaṇa. IO. 676.
dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2032.
dh. Oppert 4028.
dh. Rādh 27.
king, nephew of Kṛṣṇa, son of Jaitrapāla, grandson of Śaṅghaṇa, patron of Hemādri. Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 6.
guru of Bhaṭṭa Rāghava (Nyāyasāravicāra 1252). Hall p. 26.
or maheśa son of Candrapati, younger brother of Bhagīratha Megha (Dravyaprakāśikā). Hall p. 66.
son of Soma, grandson of Hari, father of Goṇiga, grandfather of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 299.
husband of Sumitrā, father of Jayadeva, the author of the Candrāloka and Prasannarāghava. L. 1784. Oxf. 141b.
son of Bālakṛṣṇa, father of Divākara (Śrāddhacandrikāprakāśa, etc.), grandfather of Vaidyanātha (Śrāddhacandrikāprakāśānukramaṇikā). W. p. 312. L. 734.
son of Rāmeśvara, father of Divākara (Dānacandrikā). IO. 618.
father of Maheśa (Smārtaprayogaratna). SB. 135.
son of Gaṅgādhara, father of Yājñikadīkṣita (Yājñikavallabhā) and Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 52. Ben. 8.
father of Vāsudeva (Mīmāṃsākautūhalavṛtti). Hall p. 182.
father of Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe (Paribhāṣenduśekharakāśikā, etc.).
pupil of Arjuna, father of Śrīkaṇṭha (Śrīkaṇṭhabhāṣya). Report CLXVIII.
poet. Śp. p. 71. Skm. Compare Karañjamahādeva.
One of the poets mentioned in the Kavīndracandrodaya.
Adbhutadarpaṇa nāṭaka.
Adbhutasāra.
pupil of Svayamprakāśatīrtha:
Amarakośaṭīkā Budhamanoharā.
Avyayakośa. He quotes the Siddhāntakaumudī and Tattvabodhinī.
Aśleṣāśāntividhāna.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
Naiṣadhacaritaṭīkā.
Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtravyākhyā.
C. on Mallamalla's Udārarāghava.
Unmattarāghava nāṭaka.
C. on Kātyāyana's Śrautasūtra.
Śrautapaddhati Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
C. on Yājñikadeva's Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati. Quoted by Devabhadra.
Trikaṇḍikāsūtravivaraṇa.
Kādambarīṭīkā.
Gotranirṇaya.
Candrālokana (?) alaṃk.
Rasodadhi Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.
Tattvamānasa stotra.
pupil of Svayamprakāśa Sarasvatī or Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī:
Tattvacandrikā.
Tattvānusaṃdhāna and C..
Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā, composed in 1694.
Sāṃkhyasūtravṛtti.
Sāṃkhyapravacanavṛttisāra.
Tithinirṇaya.
Tithiratna.
Nirṇayasiddhānta dh.
Dānakelikaumudī.
Dharmatattvasaṃgraha.
Nijavinoda, glossary.
Nibandhasarvasva dh.
wrote, under a king Rāmabhadra, in 1523:
Bṛhajjātakaprakāśa.
Baudhāyanasomaprayoga. Burnell 25a.
(?):
Mahārasāyanavidhi med.
Yajamānavaijayantī. Compare Prayogavaijayantī.
Yogasūtraṭīkā.
Haṭhapradīpikāṭīkā.
Rasapaddhati and C. med.
pupil of Śaṅkara:
Rasasāra Guṇakiraṇāvalīṭīkā.
client of Rājasiṃha:
Rājasiṃhasudhāsindhu. Cambr. 24 (Masūrikādhyāya). Bik. 654.
Viparītapratyaṅgirā tantr.
Saṃtānadīpikā jy.
Subodhinī dh. Oppert II, 8106.
adhvaryu to Tryambakādhvarin:
Subodhinī Baudhāyanakalpasūtrabhāṣya. He follows Bhavasvāmin.
Svātmaprabodha.
Harivaṃśoddyota.
Hikmatprakāśa.
Hikmatpradīpa.
Horāpradīpa.
son of Kāhvajit:
Kuṇḍapradīpa.
Mahādevī.
Muhūrtadīpaka and C., written in 1661.
Muhūrtasiddhi.
Meghamālā.
Sārasaṃgraha jy.
son of Dhundhuka:
Śabdasiddhi, a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti. Kh. 44.
son of Nārāyaṇa:
Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga Hiraṇyak.
son of Bālakṛṣṇa, pupil of Nīlakaṇṭha:
Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa or Dinakarī. written jointly with his father.
or puṇatāmakara son of Mukunda, pupil of Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Śitikaṇṭha W. p. 200):
Nyāyakaustubha.
Bhavānandīprakāśa.
Sarvopakāriṇī Bhavānandīṭīkā.
Padārthaprakāśabhāṣya, a C. on the Padārthaprakāśa of Laugākṣi Bhāskara. B. 4, 26.
Mitabhāṣiṇī Nyāyavṛtti. SB. 196.
Anumānalakṣaṇa. Ben. 176.
Anumānasvarūpanirṇaya. Ben. 176.
Anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Hall p. 51. Ben. 181.
Anumitiparāmarśavicāra Oudh X, 12.
Anumitiprakāśa. NP. III, 100.
Anumitilakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 178. 216.
Anumitisaṃgatiprakāśa. Ben. 189.
Avachedakatvalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 191. 196. 222.
Avayavagranthaṭīkā. Ben. 177.
Avagavagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 167.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣaprakāśa. NP. II, 52.
Asiddhasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 46. 52.
Ātmatvajātivicāra. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 47.
Ātmavāda. K. 142.
Īśvaravāda. IO. 1517. K. 142. Oudh XV, 106. P. 12.
Upanayalakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. II, 44.
Upādhigranthaṭīkā. Ben. 200.
Upādhipūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Ben. 190. 198. 222. 233. NP. III, 10. 16.
Upādhivādaprakāśa. Ben. 190. 191. 222. 231. 235.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 56.
Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 14.
Kūṭāghaṭitakūṭaghatitalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 196.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. II, 22. III, 114.
Kevalānvayigranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 48.
Cakravartilakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 195.
Tarkagranthaprakāśa. Ben. 178. 189. 190. 197. 210.
Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 74.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 10.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 82.
Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 2. 12.
Navyānumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Ben. 169.
Pakṣatāgrantha. Ben. 149.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 8.
Pakṣatāvicāra. IO. 47. Hall p. 53.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 36.
Pañcalakṣaṇīprakāśa. Ben. 189. 190. 195. 229. 231. NP. III, 78.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 8.
Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 6.
Puchalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 196. NP. II, 24.
Pūrvapakṣagrantha. Ben. 204. 216.
Pūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. Ben. 231. NP. II, 16.
Pragalbhalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 196.
Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 42.
Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 52.
Bādhasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 32.
Vidhivāda. Oudh XV, 106.
Viśeṣaniruktiprakāśa. Ben. 191.
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaprakāśa. Ben. 189. 190.
Vyāptigrahopāyapūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Ben. 190. 197. 210. 228.
Vyāptipūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Ben. 177. 190. 196.
Vyāptivādaprakāśa. Ben. 177. 178. 197. 210.
Vyāptyanugamaprakāśa. Ben. 197.
Saṃgatiprakāśa. Ben. 175.
Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 70.
Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 72.
Sahacāragranthaprakāśa. Ben. 167. 177. 190. 197. 210.
Sājātyalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 196.
Sādṛśyavāda. Oxf. 244b. K. 162. Oudh XV, 106.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇāpūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Ben. 189. 197.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇāprakāśa. Ben. 197.
Sāmānyābhāvaprakāśa. Ben. 178. 191. 197. 228.
Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 189--191. 231. 236. NP. III, 104.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 190. 196.
Svalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 195. 229.
Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 38.
Hetulakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. II, 48.
son of Luṇiga, wrote in 1264:
C. on Śrīpati's Jyotiṣaratnamālā.
son of Somanātha:
Ujjvalā Hiraṇyakeśisūtraṭīkā (seems to be the C. on the Dharmasūtra).
Prayogavaijayantī on Hiraṇyakeśikalpasūtra.
Śrautacandrikā Baudh. Ben. 7.
Hiraṇyakeśisūtraprayogaratna.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a. See Śivatantra.
guru of Śrīkaṇṭhatīrtha (Bhikṣutattva). Tüb. 16.
son of Kālajit, king of Girināra (Raivatācala), patron of Raghurāma (Kālanirṇayasiddhānta). IO. 2044. 2045.
Oppert II, 4832.
from Dānadharma. Ben. 45.
from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 202a.
Advaitacintākaustubha.
guru of Viśvanāthāśrama (Tarkadīpikā). L. 3111.
Sāṃkhyakārikāvṛtti.
Rādh 27.
and C. jy. by Mahādeva. B. 4, 172. Laghumahādevī. B. 4, 192.
C. by Dhanarāja. B. 4, 172.
C. by Mādhava. B. 4, 172.
Mahādevīkoṣṭhaka. B. 4, 172.
Mahādevīsāraṇī, and C. by Dhanarāja. P. 14.
dh. Quoted by Allāḍanātha. W. p. 332.
pupil of Prajñānendra:
Paramāmṛta.
the 72d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. Haug 16.
tantr. Report XXXI.
Kāvyakalāpa campū.
Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga.
son of Viśvanātha:
Vāsiṣṭhī Śānti.
or mahārthaprakāśa tantr. Report XXXI.
--by Śitikaṇṭha. BP. 275.
Taylor 1, 29. 124.
or hanumannāṭaka It exists in two recensions, the more ancient by Dāmodara and explained by Mohanadāsa, and a recent one edited by Madhusūdana. Jones 413. IO. 237. 320. 1830. Oxf. 142b. 143. Paris (B 127. 225. D 29). L. 1739. Khn. 44. K. 72. 74. B. 2, 126 (and C.). Report XIV. Ben. 37. 38. 40. Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 23. Oudh IX, 6. XV, 36. Burnell 174a. Gu. 4. H. 102--4. Taylor 1, 11. 80. 333. 476. Oppert 588. 1087. 1975. 2662. 3669. 4668. 5126. 6117. 6703. 7044. 7454. II, 2268. 3226. 3748. 4833. 5602. 5866. 8428. 9073. Rice 268. W. 1568. Peters. 3, 395. Verses from it Śp. p. 99.
C. by Candraśekhara. IO. 237.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. K. 74.
C. by Balabhadra Miśra. K. 76. BP. 55. 263. 357.
C. by Mohanadāsa. W. p. 163. Oxf. 142b. 143a. L. 1740. K. 72. Report XIV. Ben. 40. Oudh IX, 6. XV, 36. XIX, 46. H. 104.
See Sāmaveda.
or bṛhannārāyaṇopaniṣad or, according to Burnell, paramatattvarahasyopaniṣad IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 3182. L. 12. Khn. 20. B. 1, 108. 112. 114. Report II. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 4. Oudh IV, 5. 7. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 6118. II, 3227.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
(perhaps Mahānirayatantra). Oppert 7484.
See Nirvāṇatantra.
Baudh. Rice 46. Compare Taittirīyamahānyāsa.
gr. Oppert 2196. A Mahānyāsa is quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
tantr. Rādh 27. Bhk. 38. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 6524. II, 2137. 2163. 2696. 7109. 7324. 8464. BP. 299.
Burnell 137b.
kāvya. Rādh 21.
śr. K. 10.
pupil of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja:
Sūryāruṇaśataka.
Paris (B 227 X).
or puruṣottamamāhātmyam IO. 111. L. 828.
Poona 576.
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201a.
tantr. Rādh 27.
med. W. p. 296.
a C. on Viśvanātha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī, by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin.
paur. NW. 470.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.
Baudh. Rice 210.
by Puruṣottama. Quoted in his Gotrapravaramañjarī.
son of Rāmadeva, grandson of Vyāsa, father of Nārāyaṇa (Gobhilagṛhyabhāṣya). Oxf. 365a.
Mentioned by Śāśvata at the end of his Kośa.
See Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa.
tantr. Rādh 44.
gr. Rādh 9.
L. 359. Ben. 55. Tüb. 15.
or bhārata
C. Oppert 2676. 2764. 2967. 5905. 6143. 6144. 6203. 7365. II, 27. 331. 351.
C. Mahābhāratatilaka. Oppert II, 4794.
C. Mahābhāratanirvacana. Oppert 6961.
C. Yakṣapraśna. Oppert 7366.
C. Lakṣāvatāra. Oppert 2932.
C. Bhāratārthadīpikā by Arjunamiśra. W. p. 104 --6. Oxf. 2b. L. 2126. 2158. B. 2, 62. 64. Bh. 13. 15. Poona 476. 483. 485.
C. Vyākhyāratnāvalī by Ānandapūrṇa Muni Vidyāsāgara. Burnell 184. Bh. 15.
C. Vākyadīpikā by Caturbhuja Miśra. W. p. 104. 105. Bh. 13.
C. Jñānadīpikā by Devabodha. W. p. 105. L. 527. 3009. 3010. Bh. 13.
C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Nandakiśora. Sūcīpattra 67.
C. by Nandanācārya. Burnell 184b (Mokṣadharma).
C. Bhāratārthaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa Sarvajña. W. p. 105. 107. Oxf. 2a. Burnell 184a. Bh. 13.
C. Bhāratabhāvadīpa by Nīlakaṇṭha Cāturdhara. Jones 401. 402. IO. 378. 465. 468. 546--48. W. p. 106--8. 110. Oxf. 1. 2. L. 1199. B. 2, 62. Ben. 57--61. NP. IV, 8--22. 36, etc. Bh. 10--12. Poona 441. 477. 479. 486--91. 495. 496. 505--8. 511. 512. 519. 523--25. 538. 539. 620. 623. II, 34. 140. 163--68. 195. 221. 266. 270--78. 282--88. Oppert II, 4335. 6786. W. 1510--22.
C. by Paramānanda Bhaṭṭācārya. Burnell 184a (Mokṣadharma).
C. by Yajñanārāyaṇa. Mack. 60. Burnell 184b. Oppert II, 4835.
C. by Ratnagarbha. B. 2, 64.
C. Prakāśinī or Virodhabhañjinī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2084--96. Burnell 184a.
C. by Lakṣmaṇabhaṭṭa. Burnell 184a.
C. Durbodhapadabhañjinī by Vimalabodha. L. 3011. B. 2, 64. Ben. 63. Burnell 184a.
C. by Vaiśampāyana. Burnell 184a. He quotes Devasvāmin.
C. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Burnell 184a.
Mahābhārate Gaṅgāmāhātmya. H. 30.
--Nalopākhyāna q. v.
--Bhīṣmastavarāja q. v.
--Viṣṇusahasranāman q. v.
--Śivastotra. Burnell 202a. BP. 294.
--Sāvitrī. Paris (B 95 b). Taylor 1, 356. Oppert 3664. 4431. Peters. 1, 117.
--Somavatīkathā. Ben. 53.
--Hariścandropākhyāna. Oppert II, 2540. 9866.
abridged by Caturbhujamiśra. IO. 470--72.
Rādh 40.
K. 28. Rādh 40. 45.
by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 13. Paris (D 296 fr.). L. 2474. K. 120. NP. VII, 30. Burnell 103b. P. 21. Taylor 1, 48. 60. 61. Oppert II, 554. 9795. Rice 62.
C. by Janārdana Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 103b.
C. Mandasubodhinī by Varadarāja. K. 120. NP. VII, 30. Burnell 103b. 104a. P. 21. Oppert 2931. II, 177. 640. 4793. 6373.
C. by Vādirājasvāmin. Mack. 13. Rice 64.
C. by Viṭṭhalācāryasūnu. Burnell 104a.
C. by Vyāsatīrtha (?). Oppert II, 6848.
C. Durghaṭārthaprakāśikā by Sabhyābhinavayati. Burnell 104a.
by Madhyamandira. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
Bhr. 712.
Rādh 40. 45.
Taylor 1, 178.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 184b. Oppert 4025. 5284. II, 5402. 9967.
--by Bādhūlaśiṣya. Burnell 184b.
namely Bhagavadgītā, Viṣṇusahasranāman, Bhīṣmastavarāja, Anusmṛti, Gajendramokṣaṇa. Mack. 58. IO. 2254. Oxf. 394b.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert II, 6786.
by Kṣemendra. Report X. Rādh 40. BA. 16. Lahore 2. Bhk. 39.
Oppert II, 4795.
Burnell 199a.
NP. IV, 24.
Burnell 184b.
Tüb. 23 (Ādiparvan). Oppert II, 2550.
--by Maheśvara. Taylor 1, 174. Oppert II, 2620.
B. 2, 64.
B. 2, 64.
B. 2, 64. Rādh 40. Oppert II, 4796.
(?) by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7284.
Rādh 40. Oppert 7353.
Burnell 184a.
L. 1029.
B. 2, 64.
by Vallabhajī. B. 2, 64.
explanatory and critical notes on Pāṇini's sūtra and the vārttika of Kātyāyana, by Patañjali. Many mss. include the vārttika, and several the Pradīpa of Kaiyaṭa. IO. 171. 326. 330. 3053. W. p. 209. Oxf. 158. L. 53. Khn. 48. K. 88. B. 3, 16. Report XX. Ben. 19. Lgr. 94 (fr.). Haug 39. 40. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 12 (and C.). Rādh 9. NW. 66. Oudh III, 12. NP. I, 96. Burnell 37a. Gu. 4. P. 21. 22. Bhk. 27. 28. Bhr. 185. Poona 331. 332. 620. Taylor 1, 94. Oppert 716. 1531--35. 1976--79. 2529. 3191. 3337. 3539. 3736. 4029. 4154. 4238. 4340. 4500. 4787. 5127. 5393. 5727. 6632. 7334. 7771. II, 836. 1131. 1356. 1592. 2084. 2269. 2403. 2778. 4339. 4391. 4426. 4836. 5406. 5543. 5637. 5766. 6843. 6998. 7153. 7698. 7905. 8140. 8308. 8570. 8674. 8916. 9075. 9265. 9359. 9496. 9638. 10090. 10168. 10344. 10408. Rice 16. 20. W. 1624. 1625. BP. 5. Bühler 543.
C. Rice 20.
C. Śabdabṛhatī. Mysore 4.
C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpa (q. v.) by Kaiyaṭa.
C. Prakāśa (?) by Nārāyaṇaśeṣa. NP. II, 96.
C. Sūktiratnākara by Śeṣanārāyana, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 3082. W. p. 210. Ben. 22. NW. 60. Lahore 6.
C. Sūktiratnākara by Nṛsiṃha, son of Jīvadeva. Peters. 2, 104.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇānanda. NW. 46. NP. I, 100.
C. Mahābhāṣyādarśa by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Murāri. Paris (D 234).
C. Mahābhāṣyasiddhāntaratnaprakāśa by Śivarāmendra Sarasvatī. Ben. 21 (2).
C. Mahābhāṣyagūḍhārthadīpinī by Sadāśiva BP. 57. 264.
by Bhartṛhari. Mentioned in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 2.
by Bhartṛhari. W. p. 209.
Rice 20.
a C. on the Mahābhāṣya, by Kaiyaṭa. He quotes the Kāśikā. IO. 171. 326. 330. 3050. W. p. 211 (fr.). Oxf. 158. L. 1348 (fr.). K. 88. B. 3, 16. Report XX. Ben. 19. Lgr. 95. 97. Haug 39. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. Burnell 37b. Gu. 4. P. 22 (fr.). Bhk. 27. 28. Bhr. 185. Poona 331. 332. 620. Oppert 691. 832. 1429. 1430. 1521. 1800. 1801. 1980. 3119. 3295. 3524. 4137. 4206. 4336. 4471. 4780. 4787. 5018. 5254. 5720. 6567. 6972. 7723. IĪ, 803. 926. 1317. 1929. 2038. 2239. 2383. 2493. 4279. 4405. 4541. 4802. 4837. 5179. 5381. 5615. 5735. 6245. 6684. 6979. 7138. 7362. 7533. 8191. 8634. 9343. 9457. 9573. 10123. 10308. 10394. Rice 14. BP. 5. Bühler 543. Mahābhāṣyapradīpakārikā Oppert 1522.
C. Rādh 8. 9 (and C.). NP. I, 98. Oppert II, 927. 6978. 7534.
C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpaprakāśa or Pravartakīya. Taylor 1, 91.
C. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. NW. 66.
C. by Īśvarānanda IO. 490. W. p. 211. Bl. 4. Bhr. 184. Oppert II, 9245.
C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. IO. 349--51. 557. 1208--10. 3076. Oxf. 158. L. 1348 (fr.). Ben. 22. 23. Lgr. 97. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. Oudh XIX, 54. Burnell 38a. Bh. 27. 28. Oppert 3109. 4133. 4235. 5391. II, 2266. 2773. 7418.
CC. Chāyā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 3042 (first āhnika).
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Bh. 27.
C. by Harirāma. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 104.
gr. Oppert 7069.
gr. Oppert II, 4804.
gr. Oppert II, 961. 1644.
mīm. Oppert 6119.
Burnell 148a.
from Kathāsaritsāgara (XV). Oudh XI, 8.
Burnell 110b.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
from Kāśmīr, poet. Śp. p. 72. Skm. Sbhv.
Oppert 2948.
Ekāvalī alaṃk.
Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.
tantr. Rādh 27.
tantr. W. p. 355. Rādh 27. 45.
Oppert 1981.
Oudh XI, 6.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
the daily five oblations. BP. 299.
Quoted by Raghunandana:
Gobhilīyaśrāddhakalpabhāṣya.
jy. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
Bik. 130.
from Hiraṇyagarbhaparāśarasaṃhitā. Burnell 200b.
caritra. Oppert II, 8917. Probably a mistake for Mahārthamañjarī.
med. IO. 452. By Mahādeva (?). NW. 596. This tract is taken from some Tantra.
med. Kāṭm. 13. See Rājanighaṇṭu.
by Rājānaka Gopāla. Report XI.
Rādh 44.
See Yogavāsiṣṭha.
(?):
Kālajñāna med. B. 4, 220.
W. p. 354.
Peters. 3, 388.
by Balabhadra. B. 1, 232.
Kh. 60. Peters. 3, 388. BP. 299. See Rudrapaddhati.
--Śāṅkh. by Acaladeva. B. 1, 192.
--by Kāśīdīkṣita. Bhk. 23.
--Āśv. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.
--Sv. by Paraśurāma. IO. 353. B. 1, 232. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b.
--by Viṣṇuśarman. Oudh VII, 6.
--by Vedāṅgarāya. Poona 444.
B. 1, 232.
B. 1, 232.
by Ananta Dīkṣita. Burnell 137b
W. p. 354.
Vijñānataraṅgiṇī.
dh. See Kṛtyamahārṇava, Smṛtimahārṇava. Quoted by Hemādri.
--by Pṛthvīmallarāja. Rice 210.
Mahārṇave Vedapārāyaṇavidhi. P. 11.
dh. usually attributed to Māndhātṛ, son of Madanapāla, but in reality written by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2351. K. 168. B. 3, 76. 112. Bik. 415. Kāṭm. 4. NW. 76. Oudh 1877, 30. XV, 82. NP. VII, 20. Burnell 138a. P. 10. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 3. Oppert 5920. II, 4838. 6224. 7275. 9739. Peters. 1, 117. Bühler 548. See Karmavipāka. Quoted by Allāḍanātha Burnell 130b by Śrīnātha L. 1933, by Raghunandana in Kṛtya tattva, and others.
jy. attributed to Māndhātṛ. B. 4, 172.
med. B. 4, 232.
tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
dh. Quoted often by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa.
dh. Rice 210.
See Mahānayaprakāśa.
tantr. text and C. by Maheśvarānanda. Report XXXI. Oudh IX, 22 (and C.). BP. 275. C. Report XXXI.
C. Mahārthamañjarīparimala. BP. 275.
C. by Bhadreśvara. Report XXXI.
or vedāntārya or yatīśvara guru of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.
tantr. Oppert 3829.
Rādh 27.
by Prakāśānanda. B. 4, 264.
tantr. Mack. 137. Burnell 205a. Oppert II, 7699.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 45.
Rādh 27.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199a. See Lakṣmīstotra.
--by the god Indra. Burnell 199b.
from Ātharvaṇarahasya. P. 8. See Lakṣmīhṛdayastotra.
Taylor 1, 20.
Oppert II, 6375. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 173.
dh. BP. 300.
dh. Burnell 151a.
Uṇādirūpāvalī.
Liṅgalīlāvilāsacaritra.
astronomer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā (spelled Mhālugi).
jy. Quoted Oxf. 338a. Bhr. p. 30 (Mhālukapaddhati).
genealogy of the Kulīnas, or the nobility said to have been created by Ballālasena of Bengal, by Dhruvānandamiśra. Mack. 97. L. 400 (copy of 1440). 402. Phuliyākula L. 404 seems to come from the same source.
C. by Gopālaśarman. L. 403.
or dvādaśamahāvākyāni vedānta. B. 4, 60. 80.
C. Vivaraṇa. B. 4, 60. Rādh 6. Burnell 94a. Bhr. 241. Rice 56. Taylor 1, 210.
C. Vivaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 728. W. p. 181. Hall p. 138. B. 4, 60. 82. Oudh XI, 4. XIV, 6. Burnell 91b. Bhr. 661. SB. 411. Proceed. ASB. 1869. 138.
CC. Mahāvākyārthavicāra. Hall p. 138.
C. by Vāsudevendra. K. 126.
C. Śāntarasanāṭaka by Vaikuṇṭhapurī (Viṣṇupurī). Oxf. 227a. L. 1696.
NW. 292.
--by Harirāma. NW. 294.
Rice 164. See Mahāvākyārthadarpaṇa.
Hall p. 138. Peters. 3, 392.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. NW. 294. Bhr. 244 (Mahāvākyārtha). 256 (dto).
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. K. 126.
--by Vidyāraṇya. K. 126. These two last belong, probably, to the Pañcadaśī.
Burnell 94a.
by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 126. See Pañcīkaraṇa.
Oppert 4435.
B. 4, 82. Rādh 6. Rice 56.
--by Rāmacandratīrtha. IO. 3183. L. 3135 (Rāmacandrendra). Oudh IX, 2 (and C.). Oppert 4963. 7358. 7485. II, 1722. 2508. 4839. 5243. 6548.
C. Oppert II, 2509.
C. Mahāvākyaratnāvalīprabhā. Oppert II, 6374.
C. Kiraṇāvalī by Brahmayogin. L. 3136.
or samādhividhi Hall p. 138. SB. 408.
Rādh 6. 46. Burnell 94a. Oppert 1536 (by Śaṅkarācārya). Rice 56. SB. 411. This is a chapter of the Pañcadaśī. See Oxf. 222b.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oppert II, 8309. SB. 411.
Burnell 94a.
by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2863. K. 122. B. 4, 82 (and C.). Rādh 42. NW. 294. Bhr. 244 (Mahāvākyārthasiddhānta). Oppert II, 8310. This is the same work as the Dvādaśamahāsiddhāntanirūpaṇa.
Hall p. 142. Ben. 72.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. NW. 296. Bhr. 244. 256.
by a pupil of Bhāratītīrthavidyāraṇya. Burnell 94a.
by Pūrṇānanda. NW. 288.
Hall p. 137. Ben. 70 (Mahāvākyārthabodha).
Rādh 6.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8162. Rice 6.
A work quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
tantr. Oppert 6770. 7486. II, 1789. C. I, 6973.
tantr. Bik. 594.
tantr. by Narasiṃha. B. 4, 264. Rādh 27.
tantr. Oudh XII, 50.
tantr. Sūcīpattra 42.
from Siddhaśābara. K. 48.
Burnell 199b.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 100.
by Akhaṇḍānanda. NW. 186.
--by Ālamandāra. NP. III, 66. Sūcīpattra 42. See Viṣṇupūjāpaddhati.
--by Caitanyagiri. SB. 130.
Rādh 27.
Rādh 27. 28.
nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti. IO. 114. Oxf. 136a. K. 74. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Burnell 170a. Bl. 4. Oppert 589. 662. 914. 1537. 3452. 4155. 6404. 7359. II, 837. 966. 1132. 1357. 1645. 2209. 5691. 5982. 6938. 8311. 9076. 9187. Rice 260. Bühler 554.
C. Oppert 2401. 5818. II, 8312.
C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 620.
C. by Vīrarāghava. Rice 260.
or vīrānanda nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.
by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2141.
poet. Skm.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
śr. L. 199.
Taitt. SB. 87.
a C. on adhy. XVII. XVIII of the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra, by Govinda. W. p. 28. Ben. 14.
śr. Oppert 1982.
poet. Skm.
tantr. B. 4, 264. Rādh 27.
tantr. L. 998.
ny. by Vijayarāghava. Oppert 198.
Ācārapañcāśikā.
W. p. 349. Kh. 61. 63. Oppert 6525. 7567. Peters. 3, 388.
--Av. Bik. 128. 129.
Bik. 129.
Av. L. 835.
Rice 44.
Rādh 4.
Burnell 147a.
Burnell 144b.
Burnell 147a.
Burnell 205a.
Mahāśaivatantre Ākāśabhairavakalpe Gaṇeśastotra. Burnell 203a.
--Pañcāvaraṇastotra. Burnell 198b.
from Ūrdhvāmnāya. L. 356. 382.
dh. B. 3, 114.
Rice 326.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
attributed to Bṛhaspati. Burnell 200a.
tantr. H. 359.
Pet. 727.
attributed to Āśvalāyana. W. p. 363.
1000 epithets of Rāma from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 90.
jy. by Āryabhaṭa. Cambr. 39. L. 1568. W. 1731.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Rādh 27.
Vs. 7, 41. Burnell 8b.
jy. Oppert 7568. II, 8068.
Bhāṣikasūtravṛtti.
Sāmasaṃhitābhāṣya.
Bālaviveka jy.
(?):
Pañcasāyaka. P. 10.
paur. by Mukundavana. NW. 500.
a name of Mammaṭa. Keśavamiśra in Alaṃkāraśekhara, Gokulanātha in Śaktiviveka Oxf. 246a.
Vyaktiviveka alaṃk.
Meghadūtaṭīkā (on Kālidāsa's?).
Rice 274. See Mahimanaḥstava.
poet. Skm.
a hymn to Śiva, attributed to Puṣpadanta. Cop. 100 (and C.). Oxf. 131a. Khn. 42. K. 204. Report XI (and C.). Ben. 42. Bik. 238. Tüb. 16 (and C.). Rādh 27 (and C.). Oudh IX, 24 (and C.). XVIII, 76. Burnell 199b. H. 70 (and C.). 71 (and C.). Taylor 1, 20. 96. 359. Oppert 6633. 7208. II, 2164. 4840. 6335. 7110. 8313. 9188. 9740. Peters. 3, 400 (and C.). BP. 259. 271 (and C.).
C. W. p. 363. Rādh 44. Oppert 6120. 6834. 6974. II, 5244. 6791. 9189. BP. 303.
C. Mahimadīpikā Pakṣatrayārthā Pheh 2.
C. Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā Śivaviṣṇupakṣobhayārthikā. Rādh 28. See below Śrīdharasvāmin.
C. Ṭīkā Hariharārthikā. Rādh 44.
C. by Amarakaṇṭha. Oudh 1876, 28. Peters. 2, 197.
C. by Ahobala. Oxf. 131a.
C. by Upadeva. Rādh 25.
C. by Kaivalyānanda. Oudh V, 6.
C. Stuticandrikā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. K. 206.
C. Prakāśa by Govindarāma. L. 2206.
C. by Paramānanda Cakravartin. L. 3168.
C. by Bhagīrathamiśra. L. 1065.
C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. K. 204. Ben. 43. Rādh 28. Burnell 202b. Bh. 24. Bhk. 16.
C. by Rāmajīvana Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2308.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 419.
C. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. BP. 259.
C. by Vopadeva. Ben. 42.
C. by Śrīdharasvāmin, who interprets the hymn as referring both to Viṣṇu and Śiva. L. 2388.
C. Vaiṣṇavī by Haragovindaśarman. L. 2249.
by Lālabahādur. Rādh 28. Oudh XII, 38.
Rādh 28.
Rādh 28.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
kāvya, by Vāñcheśvara (Bālakavi). Burnell 164a. Oppert 590. 7622. 4123. II, 1133. 4921. 6135. Bühler 540. 554. C. Oppert II, 4340.
C. by Vāñcheśvara, the great grandson of the author. Burnell 164a.
Burnell 199b.
dh. Oudh XIX, 82.
Bik. 415.
Burnell 150a.
Burnell 149b.
by Gaṇeśa. SB. 150.
a second name of the well-known Mahīdhara. Oxf. 172b, and elsewhere.
Caraṇavyūhabhāṣya.
Tājakamaṇi.
Maṇittha.
Līlāvatīṭīkā, composed in 1587.
Varṣaphalapaddhati.
son of Rāmadāsa, father of Kalyāṇa (Bālatantra 1587). L. 818.
father of Suṣeṇa Kavirāja (Kalāpacandra). IO. 1383.
poet. Skm.
Bṛhajjātakavivaraṇa.
son of Rāmabhakta, grandson of Ratnākara, pupil of Ratneśvara, a son of Keśava, lived at Benares:
Adbhutaviveka.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Ekākṣarakośa.
Kātyāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
Kātyāyanaśulbasūtrabhāṣya.
Nṛsiṃhapaṭala.
Puruṣasūktaṭīkā.
Mantramahodadhi and its C. Nauka, written in 1589.
Mātṛkākṣaranighaṇṭu or Mātṛkānighaṇṭu.
Yogavāsiṣṭhasāravivṛti.
Rāmagītāṭīkā.
Rudrajapabhāṣya.
Viṣṇubhaktikalpalatāprakāśa, written in 1597.
Vedadīpa on Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.
Ṣaḍaṅgarudrabhāṣya.
Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.
Sautrāmaṇīviniyogasūtrārtha.
son of Somapa:
Anekārthatilaka or Nānārtharatnatilaka. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 48.
Śabdaratnākara.
ancestor of Nanda Paṇḍita (Putrīkaraṇamīmāṃsā). Oxf. 295b.
father of Ananta Paṇḍita, father of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, father of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, father of Khaṇḍerāya (Paraśurāmaprakāśa), and Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 2316.
Mentioned by Kavīndra in Kavīndracandrodaya.
poet. Śp. p. 72.
Yajurmañjarī tantr.
guru of Jayasiṃha (Nyāyasāradīpikā). IO. 213.
poet. Sbhv.
a Jaina author:
Anekārthakairavākarakaumudī, a C. on Hemacandra's Anekārthasaṃgraha.
Yantrarāja and C..
Śivatāṇḍava.
Kailāsasāmudrī jy.
Hāsyārṇavavyākhyā.
pupil and patron of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77.
śr. Burnell 26a.
Vijayabhairava jy.
son of Kāśīnātha, brother of Rājendra and Rāghavendra. W. p. 159.
or mahādeva son of Candrapati, brother of Bhagīratha Megha (Dravyaprakāśikā) and Dāmodara. Hall p. 66.
father of Kṛṣṇadatta (Kurukṣetrapradīpa). L. 2257.
father of Kṣemakarṇa (Rāgamālā 1570). Oxf. 201b.
lexicographer. Mentioned by Keśava in Kalpadru. Oxf. 189b.
Kulapañjī kāvya.
Tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa.
Tithitattvacintāmaṇi.
Malamāsasāriṇī. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.
Sarvadeśavṛttāntasaṃgraha.
Prayogacintāmaṇi gr.
Suvarṇamuktāvivāda.
Smṛtisāra.
Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha from the author's Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.
son of Sārasvata Durgaśarman, pupil of Puruṣottama:
Sadācāracandrodaya.
son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa:
Smārtaprayogaratna Hiraṇyak.
Vaidyakasaṃgraha.
Ṣaṭkāraka gr. IO. 1160.
pupil of Rādhāramaṇadāsa:
Sātvatācāravādārtha or Bhaktivilāsatattvadīpikā.
Haimāṅgikī Gaurāṅgadevastuti.
yoga. Rādh 17. Kāśīn. 30.
guru of Kaiyaṭa.
father of Bhāskarācārya (Siddhāntaśiromaṇi).
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
on dh. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
a medical author, quoted by Herambasena L. 206.
Antyeṣṭipaddhati.
Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.
Amarakośaviveka.
Kāmaśāstra. Śp. p. 46.
Kāvyaprakāśādarśa.
Keśavīvāsanābhāṣya.
Yantrāja and C. Compare Mahendra.
Laghujātakaṭīkā.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇibhāṣya.
Cityupaniṣadbhāṣya.
Sahavaiupaniṣadbhāṣya.
Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā.
Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.
Jīvanmuktiprakaraṇa.
Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.
Dāyabhāgaṭīkā.
Dhūrtaviḍambana prahasana.
Paryāyaratnamālā.
C. on Bhartṛhari's Nītiśataka.
Mahābhāratasaṃgraha.
Mudrārākṣasaṭīkā.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
Rasārṇava med. Quoted in Rasendracintāmaṇi W. p. 299.
Vāmanālaṃkārasūtraṭīkā.
Śuddhikaumudī.
Śrāddhādarśa.
Siddhāntadīpa ny.
son of Brāhma, grandson of Kṛṣṇa (Keśava):
Viśvaprakāśa lex. composed in 1111.
Śabdabhedaprakāśa or Śabdabhedanāmamālā, a sequel to the lexicon.
Sāhasāṅkacarita. Quoted in the Preface to the Viśvaprakāśa. Oxf. 187b.
son of Manoratha:
Vṛttaśataka jy.
son of Virūpākṣa, wrote in 1590:
C. on Puruṣottama's Viṣṇubhaktikalpalatā.
or maheśa pupil of Nārāyaṇatīrtha:
Rāmāyaṇatattvadīpikā.
Vārttikasāra, vedānta. Rice 170.
śaiva. Oppert 6975.
dh. Oppert II, 4841.
Oudh XVII, 84.
king of Mithilā, son of Rudrasiṃha, grandson of Chattrasiṃha, patron of Ratnapāṇi (Vratācāra). L. 2029.
Mahārthamanjarī and C..
an. Oppert 7772.
the second and third āraṇyaka of the Aitareyāraṇyaka, forming the Aitareyopaniṣad.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
from Pāñcarātrāgama. Oppert II, 4108.
from Pāñcarātrāgama. Oppert II, 4109.
poet. Skm.
IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 40. Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 114. 116. Ben. 77. Rādh 4. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8163. II, 1646. 3229. 4110. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 384.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 96. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 67. Tüb. 6.
C. by Bhāskarācārya. NP. VI, 54.
vaid. NP. VI, 20.
(?) probably Raghunātha:
Anumānakhaṇḍaśiromaṇi. Khn. 60.
(Ṛv. X, 97). Oudh XVI, 20. 22.
dh. Oudh III, 16.
dh. Pheh 6.
by Veṇīrāma Śākadvīpin. Oudh XIX, 136.
Pheh 6.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, the grandfather of Kamalākara. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
dh. by Bhaṭṭa Dāmodara. Burnell 138a.
of this century:
Jātakapaddhati.
Makarandadīpikā.
Siddhāntalava dh.
poet. Śp. p. 73.
son of Dattaka, grandson of Suprabhadeva:
Śiśupālavadha or, as it is frequently called, Māghakāvya. He is quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 30, in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa Oxf. 208b, in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b, Śp. p. 72. Skm. Sbhv.
author of the eighth chapter of the Kāvyakalpalatā. Oxf. 211b.
K. 28. B. 2, 48. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Rādh 40. Poona 186. Oppert 2664. 2949. 3831. 6121. 7360. II, 1712. 1790. 2139. 2300. 2347. 2571. 2666. 2697. 3063. 3347. 6376. 6635. 7700. 8758. 9741. 10169. Rice 86. 88.
--from Agnipurāṇa. Rādh 40.
--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 153. W. p. 131. Oxf. 15. 84a (Index). B. 2, 48. Burnell 188b. 203b. Bh. 17. Bhk. 15. Poona 370. 437. Taylor 1, 59. 157--59. 162. 293. Rice 88.
--from Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 193a. Bhr. 70. 567. H. 42. Taylor 1, 292. 293.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.
from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Vallabha.
dh. Burnell 138a.
dh. Oudh XIX, 98.
poet. Skm.
grammarian. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 10, 22.
Sāṃkhyakārikāvṛtti.
Śakunasāroddhāra.
son of Dharmacandra, grandson of Rāmacandra, patron of Keśava (Alaṃkāraśekhara).
pupil of Sāgarendu, a Jaina:
Saṃketa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. His Pārśvanāthacaritra was composed in 1220.
Uṇādisūtravṛtti Daśapādī. This C. is quoted by Bhaṭṭoji.
patron of Manohara Śarman (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā, Śrutabodhaṭīkā). Oxf. 352b. L. 2223.
See Praśnamāṇikyamālā, Vṛttamāṇikyamālā.
astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a, by Hemādri, Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, Raghunandana, and others.
Māṇḍavyasaṃhitā jy. B. 4, 172.
Kārttikavivāhapaṭala jy. B. 4, 118.
L. 135. Kh. 61. 82. Haug 29. 42. Peters. 3, 386. BP. 287. W. 1501.
Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 3, 8.
IO. 269. 1095 A. 1686. 1726. 2783 (and Gauḍapādakārikāḥ). 3182. Oxf. 365b (and G.). 385a. 394b. Khn. 20. B. 1, 116. 118 (and C.). Report III. Ben. 70. 73. 75. Tüb. 8. Haug 18. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh IV, 7. IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10 (and G.). 487. 490. Poona 59. Taylor 1, 67. 311. Oppert 2197. 4626. 7210. II, 402 1647. 3230. 7425. 7968. 8510. 8675. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 383.
C. NW. 278.
C. by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. B. 1, 118.
C. by Rāghavendra. Oxf. 385a.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1454. W. p. 86. Oxf. 365b. 395b. Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 118. Tüb. 8. NW. 272. 292. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 34b. Bhk. 7. Oppert 1538. 4543. 4709. 4949. 8165. II, 641. 2510. 3749. 6089. 9971 Rice 56. 58. SB. 374.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 992. 1084. Oxf. 365b. K. 18. B. 1, 118. Ben. 69. Tüb. 8. Oudh IX, 2. XIV, 10.
CC. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NP. III, 120.
CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 4. XVI, 32.
C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1217. 1374. Burnell 100a. Oppert II, 1268. Rice 56.
CC. Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. Burnell 100a.
CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 100a. Oppert 3671. Rice 56.
CC. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Oppert 3670. II, 6088. Rice 60.
C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 118. Oppert 8164.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 2559. K. 18. B. 1, 118. Burnell 34b. Rice 56.
Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1808.
Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ by Gauḍapāda q. v.
on music. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 1, 39, on Kirātārjunīya 4, 33.
poet. Śp. p. 73. Sbhv. Rājaśekhara places him at the court of Śrīharṣa.
med. Oppert 6123. C. 2951.
C. Mātaṅgalīlāprakāśikā. Oppert 2950.
tantr. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 264.
tantr. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 262. NP. II, 148.
stotra. Burnell 200a.
from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 596. 603.
tantr. NW. 214. NP. III, 16.
Taylor 1, 54.
--by Umāsahācārya. H. 360.
dh. Oppert II, 1713.
on the employment of the letters of the alphabet in cabalistic diagrams, by a pupil of Caturbhuja. L. 425. See Mātṛkānighaṇṭu.
or mātṛkānighaṇṭu by Mahīdhara. IO. 2544. B. 3, 40. Oudh V, 28. Bhr. 203. H. 165. Peters. 2, 175. 3, 400.
from Cintāmaṇitantra. L. 486.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
tantr. Ben. 45. Rādh 28. Oudh XIX, 124. Oppert 7070. BP. 304. Bühler 557.
tantr. Rādh 28. NP. VIII, 48.
stotra. Taylor 1, 232.
tantr. Bik. 596. Oudh XIX, 76. 78.
tantr. Bik. 421.
tantr. Oppert 7487.
tantr. Oudh XV, 134.
Tüb. 11. NW. 232. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Mātṛkābhedatantre Yajñasūtravidhāna. L. 992.
tantr. Mentioned in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Oppert 3453. II, 5983.
by Kṣemendra. Poona 288.
tantr. Bik. 422.
tantr. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.
tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
lived under Harṣa Vikramāditya and became king of Kāśmīr. Rājataraṅgiṇī 3, 129. 239. Verses of his are given in Aucityavicāracarcā 22. Sbhv. The same, it may be supposed, is mentioned as a writer on Alaṃkāra by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī. He wrote perhaps a C. on Bharata's Nāṭyaśāstra. Compare Sundaramiśra's Nāṭyapradīpa in Catal. IO. p. 347.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 601.
Mantramālā Hiraṇyakeśisūtravṛtti. He is quoted by Kamalākara, and frequently by Ananta in Saṃskārakaustubha.
(?). Oppert II, 1937.
Uvaṭa's C. on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitāprātiśākhya.
poet. Sbhv.
Subodhapañcikā, vedānta.
See Anaṅgaharṣa.
lex. Rādh 11.
dh. by Kokila. Bhk. 24.
med. Oppert 1172.
or mātrāvidhānasūtra Sv. Ben. 18. Oppert II, 403.
i. e. Matsyapurāṇa.
or māthurānāthī Mathurānātha's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi and the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Khn. 66. K. 156. B. 4, 28. Ben. 148. 149. 168. 173. 183. 189. 209. 210. 226. 236. NP. I, 36 (?). 124. Rice 116. Mūlamāthurī. Oppert 1991. 7725.
C. by Kālīśaṅkara. NW. 340.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NW. 340.
by Goloka Nyāyaratna. NP. I, 124.
guru of Dāmodara (Mīmāṃsānayavivekālaṃkāra). Hall p. 179.
guru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hall p. 119.
guru of Viśveśvara Paṇḍita (Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā). Hall p. 106.
pupil of Bhūri Bhaṭṭa, guru of Śyāma Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
father of Śaiva Gopīnātha (Snānasūtradīpikā). Oxf. 379a.
father of Govindarāja (Manuṭīkā).
father of Dādābhāi (Kiraṇāvalī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā), grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Tājakasārasudhānidhi). Oxf. 332b.
son of Narasiṃha, father of Madhusūdana (Mañjubhāṣiṇī Vidvadbhūṣaṇaṭīkā 1644). BP. 55. 358.
son of Rāmeśvara, father of Prabhākara (Rasapradīpa 1583), Viśvanātha and Raghunātha (Kālatattvavivecana). W. p. 228. L. 1371. Bik. 484.
father of Mallamalla (Udārarāghava). IO. 54.
father of Hiraṇyagarbha, grandfather of Ratnagarbha (Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā). L. 2537.
father of Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa (Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇabhāṣya).
father of Sundararāja (Āpastambaśulbapradīpavivaraṇa). L. 1459.
father of Bhaṭṭa Someśvara (Nyāyasudhā). Oxf. 219a.
poet. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī. See Jayamādhava, Pracaṇḍamādhava, Māgadhamādhava, Vijayamādhava, Vibhūtimādhava.
mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
poet. Padyāvalī.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Quoted in notes on Abhidhānacintāmaṇi Oxf. 185b. Another mentioned by Sāyaṇa on Ṛv. 10, 86, 1, by Devabhadra in Kātyāyanaprayogasāra L. 756.
Anumānālokadīpikā Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
Uddhavadūta.
Ekākṣarīkośa.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.
Chandasībhāṣya. See Mādhava, son of Nārāyaṇa.
Jātakadarpaṇa.
Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā.
Dattādarśa.
Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
Dravyaguṇaratnamālā med.
Nārāyaṇabalividhi.
pupil of Viśveśvara, guru of Caṇḍīśvara (Nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhā):
Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi, vedānta.
Padacandrikā Yogavāsiṣṭhaṭīkā.
C. on Raghunātha's Padārthatattva.
Puraścaraṇacandrikā.
Bāpaṇṇabhaṭṭīyavyākhyā dh.
(?):
Mādhavī Śānti.
or mādhava yatīndra of Surāṣṭra:
Mitabhāṣiṇī, a C. on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī.
Mugdhabodhā Jvarādirogacikitsā.
Ratnamālā lex. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Varṣaphala.
Vivekadīpikā.
Vedāntasiddhānta.
Śaktivādaṭīkā.
Śāradātilakaṭīkā.
Sāmudrikacintāmaṇi.
Siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi jy. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha and Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 43. 54.
or mādhavakara son of Indukara:
Āyurvedaprakāśa.
Āyurvedarasaśāstra.
Kūṭamudgara and C..
Paryāyaratnamālā
Rasakaumudī.
Rugviniścaya or Mādhavanidāna.
son of Kāhna, grandson of Vatsarāja:
Siddhāntaratnāvalī Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.
son of Kūka, son of Vyāsanārāyaṇa, son of Govinda, wrote in 1656:
Kuṇḍakalpadruma.
son of Gadādhara:
Bhedadīpikā, vedānta.
son of Govinda Jyotirvid:
Janabodhinī, a C. on the Jātakapaddhati of Śrīpati.
Jyotsnā Śrutabodhaṭīkā, composed in 1640.
Bhāsvatīvivaraṇa.
Mahādevīṭīkā.
Vidyāmādhavīyavyākhyāna. Rice 34. See Muhūrtadarpaṇa. B. 4, 172 contains a Mādhavaṭīkā by Mādhava.
Śiśubodhinī on Nīlakaṇṭha's Saṃjñāviveka.
son of Nārāyaṇa:
Sāmavedasaṃhitābhāṣya. W. 1424 (chandasikā).
brother of Harihara, son of Maṇḍaleśvara Bhaṭṭa:
Praṇayimādhavacampū.
Subhadrāharaṇa śrīgadita.
son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa:
Sūryārghyadānapaddhati. Ben. 44. Called Arghyadānapaddhati in B. 1, 214.
younger brother of Rāma and Viśvapati, son of Lakṣmaṇa, son of Vācideva, son of Yajñeśvara, son of Viṣṇuśarman:
Dānalīlākāvya.
son of Veṅkaṭācārya:
Vedabhāṣya, Nāmānukramaṇī, Ākhyātānukramaṇī, Svarānukramaṇī, Nipātānukramaṇī, Nirbandhānukramaṇī and bhāṣya, Nāmanighaṇṭu. Quoted by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 4, etc.
See Kālanirṇaya.
lex. Quoted by Medinīkara.
by Ciraṃjīva. L. 115. NP. V, 126. Oppert 592. II, 2231 (Mādhavavijaya).
by Kāmadevakavibhūṣaṇanandana. Tüb. 16.
med. by Mādhava. B. 4, 230. Probably the Rugviniścaya.
successor of Naraharitīrtha, civilly Viṣṇuśāstrin, Madhva sect, died in 1231. Bhr. p. 203.
probably a mistake for Mohanadāsa:
Mahānāṭakaṭīkā. Oudh IX, 6.
Bhāvasvabhāva med.
Vedabhāṣya. Quoted by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 4, and often.
son of Lakṣmaṇadeva, grandson of Mādhavadeva, of Kāśī:
Guṇarahasyaprakāśa, a C. on the Guṇarahasya of Rāmabhadra.
Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī. He quotes Gaurīkānta often, and Govardhana.
Nyāyasāra.
Pramāṇādiprakāśikā.
son of Rāmeśvara Sūri:
Āśaucadaśaka.
See Rugviniścaya.
Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Rice 46.
See Mādhavastavarāja.
by Ciraṃjīva. See Mādhavacampū.
the secular name of Rāmacandratīrtha, who died in 1377. Bhr. p. 204.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana.
patron of Dalapatirāya (Yāvanaparipāṭyā Rājarīti). Bhr. p. 41.
Khecarapaddhati.
Devavilāsāryā.
Śabdakaumudī.
poet. Skm.
K. 206. Taylor 1, 290. Oppert 3672. 6124. Rice 274.
--the 25th chapter of the Mādhavamāhātmya from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 231. Oppert II, 5544.
from the Vāyupurāṇa. Taylor 1, 354.
See Sāyaṇa.
pupil of Svarūpācārya, guru of Balabhadrācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
mahākāvya, by Nanda Paṇḍita, son of Rāma Paṇḍita. IO. 180. NP. VI, 28.
Śāmbhavakalpadruma.
or simply mādhavānala an insipid love-story. IO. 1715. Oxf. 157b. L. 82. 724. Pheh 5. Rādh 45. NP. V, 186. Burnell 160b. H. 112.
--by Ānanda or Ānandadhara. IO. 2206. Oxf. 157b. Bhr. 154. 155. Peters. 3, 395. Bühler 540.
--by Kanakasundara. Oudh V, 6.
Pet. 727. SB. 308.
--by Ānandadhara. B. 2, 120. Kāṭm. 7.
--by Kavīśvara. Peters. 1, 118.
B. 2, 96.
or mādhavendra
Narakāsuravijaya.
or mādhavabhikṣu pupil of Nārāyaṇāśrama:
Svānubhavādarśa.
See Dhātuvṛtti.
(Tirukkarakkāvūr in the Tanjore district) from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 80.
by Mādhava. H. 210.
poet. Padyāvalī.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Devatāpratiṣṭhātattva.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Rāmatāraṇa.
bhakti. L. 2101. K. 126. Ben. 34. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 40.
K. 2. See Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.
Burnell 27a.
Peters. 2, 185. See Bṛhadāraṇyaka.
by Padmanābha. Peters. 2, 187.
Kielhorn on the Śikṣās p. 24. Compare Mack. 8.
Oppert II, 203.
Burnell 27a.
--Āpast. Burnell 26b.
--Āśval. Burnell 26b.
śilpa. Oppert II, 8070.
vedānta. Rice 164.
a dictionary of Saṃskṛt and Bhāṣā, by Nanda Kavi. Oudh XIX, 50.
Caitanya sect. Tüb. 10.
mīm. by Vāgīśvara. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, in Mānasanayanaprasādinī Oxf. 245b, by Citsukha in Pratyaktattvadīpikā.
or manusmṛti Jones 411. IO. 236. 934. 935. 1170. 1407--10. 1551. 1552. 1786. 2155. 2337. 3235. W. p. 307. Oxf. 355b. Paris (B 169. 234. D 49). L. 1165. Khn. 78. B. 3, 112. Report XXIII. Ben. 129. Bik. 418--20. Kāṭm. 2 (and C.). Pheh 2 (and C.). Rādh 19 (and C.). Oudh VIII, 18. XVII, 38. Burnell 125b. P. 11. 21. Bhk. 19. H. 187. 188. Oppert 97. 587. 1016. 2528. 2659. 3734. 3826. 4756. 4930. 5123. 5293. 6523. 6628. 6766. 6967. 7357. 7564. 7621. 7768. II, 349. 963. 1129. 1352. 2346. 2665. 3225. 4823. 5404. 5863. 6133. 7106. 7689. 8673. 8918. 9186. 9636. 9838. 9896. 10343. Rice 210. Peters. 2, 187. BP. 261. Bühler 546.
C. Oppert 2394.
C. Manvarthamuktāvalī by Kullūka. IO. 236. Khn. 68. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Ben. 134. Bik. 420. Rādh 19. Oudh XVII, 38. Burnell 126a. Oppert 43. 884. 2657. 3735. II, 2914. 3620. 5487. 6368. 8303. 9143. 9637. 10306. Peters. 2, 187.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 162.
C. Manvāśayānusāriṇī by Govindarāja. IO. 2155 (2 first books). K. 190. Oudh VIII, 18. P. 11. Poona 193.
C. Nandinī by Nandanācārya. Burnell 126a.
C. by Sarvajña Nārāyaṇa. B. 3, 114. P. 11.
C. by Medhātithi. IO. 934. 935. 1407--10. 1551. 1552. W. p. 307. B. 3, 114. Ben. 137. 138. 147. Haug 39. NW. 76. NP. V, 160. VII, 20. Poona 105. 634. 650. 658. Oppert 2395. II, 6134. 6845. 7423. 7690. 7709. Bühler 546.
C. Manvarthacandrikā by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Paris (D 49). Khn. 78. Bik. 420. Rādh 19. Burnell 126a. Lahore 10. Bhr. 110. Oppert 4820. II, 7424.
C. by Rucidatta. Rice 210.
Bṛhanmanu. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Madanapārijāta, etc.
Vṛddhamanu. Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, Raghunandana, etc.
Jyotirmanu. Quoted in Dharmaprakāśa.
Manusmṛtidharmāḥ, extracts from the Manusmṛti. H. 189.
an Upapurāṇa. B. 2, 24. Mentioned in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
śilpa. Oppert 6125.
1. Śrauta. 1. Prāksoma. 2. Agniṣṭoma. 3. Prāyaścitta. 4. Pravargya. 5. Iṣṭi. 6. Cayana. 7. Vājapeya. 8. Anugrahāḥ. 9. Rājasūya. 10. Śulbasūtra. 11. Pariśiṣṭa. See P. von Bradke in ZMG. 36, 446. IO. 599 (agniṣṭoma). B. 1, 188. NP. VI, 12 (and C.). Haug 24. 25. Peters. 1, 118. Sūcīpattra p. 78. SB. 53. Bühler 538 (ānugrahika). 538. 539 (prāksoma, agniṣṭoma, prāyaścitti, pravargya, iṣṭi, cayana, vājapeya, rājasūya, śulba, pravarādhyāya).
C. B. 1, 188. Haug 40.
C. by Agnisvāmin. IO. 1158 (agniṣṭoma).
C. by Kumārila. IO. 17 (first four adhyāyās). Bühler 539 (the same).
C. by Miśra Bālakṛṣṇa. Bühler 539 (prāksoma).
Darśapūrṇamāsa. B. 1, 188.
Śulbasūtra. Bühler 539.
C. by Śaṅkara, son of Nārada. Bühler 539.
C. by Śivadāsa. Sūcīpattra 78.
2. Gṛhyasūtra Mānavamaitrāyaṇīya (Hemādri in the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa quotes them frequently by this name). Khn. 10. B. 1, 188. Haug 26 (and C.). Bühler 538.
C. Pūraṇavyākhyā by Aṣṭāvakra. Bühler 538.
Agnihotrahoma. B. 1, 188.
Agnyādhāna. B. 1, 188.
Śrāddhakalpa. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1256.
Mānavagṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Bühler 538.
or mānavasaṃhitā in Ādityapurāṇa. Burnell 203a. Taylor 1, 461. Oppert II, 4843. W. 1526.
Mānavasaṃhitāyām Āśleṣaśānti. W. p. 352. Bik. 290.
--Vāyasaśānti. L. 3230.
by Eralpāṭu Rājan of Calicut. Oppert 2666.
(?) kāvya. Oppert 6126.
śilpa. Oppert 6976. Perhaps, Mānasāra.
jy. Rice 34.
mental arithmetics. Oppert 6127.
See Pratyaktattvadīpikā.
tantr. by Vijayarāmācārya, a pupil of Caturbhujācārya. L. 193.
See Tripurasundarīmānasapūjā, Bhagavanmānasapūjā.
by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2236. Oudh XIII, 98. Bhk. 26.
Poona 379.
Rice 96.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 144b. Oppert II, 1991. See Devīmānasapūjāvidhi.
an. Oppert 6128.
Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
vedānta. Oppert II, 476.
worship of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. L. 2941.
stotra. Taylor 1, 356.
an. Oppert II, 4844.
archit. Burnell 62a. Taylor 1, 71. Oppert II, 532. Quoted by Rāmrāj.
Ācāraviveka.
Vṛndāvanamañjarī.
Sāhityasāra.
life of king Mānasiṃha, by Jagannātha. Oudh V, 2.
dh. Taylor 1, 133. Oppert II, 5452.
the 35th chapter of the Agastyasaṃhitā. Bhk. 16.
(?) vedānta. B. 4, 82 (and C.).
tantr. Radh 28.
vedānta. Poona 39. 40.
--by Kṛṣṇānanda. B. 4, 82. See Prabodhamānasollāsa.
--by Govinda. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.
--by Sureśvara. See Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra.
by Someśvaradeva. See Abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi.
archit. See Jayamādhavamānasollāsa.
tantr. Rādh 28. 42 (and C.). Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, in Āgmatattvavilāsa.
Gītagovindaṭīkā.
Durgamāśubodhinī Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā.
Meghābhyudaya kāvya.
Vṛndāvanayamaka.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
son of Madanapāla, patron of Viśveśvara (Mahārṇava).
father of Sāyaṇa.
(?):
Grahakaustubha.
a saṃlāpaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 204.
Mack. 80.
L. 214. Tüb. 11. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Māyātantre Durgānāmamāhātmya. Paris (B 227 XXXIV).
Rādh 40.
--from Brahmapurāṇa. Bhk. 15.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Peters. 2, 186.
tantr. by Śaktidāsa. Report XXXI.
archit. Quoted by Rāmrāj.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh X, 6.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3233.
by Ānandatīrtha. K. 126. Burnell 105a. Kāśīn. 26. Bhr. 715. Oppert II, 204. 642. 900. 1270. 6090. Rice 166. C. Oppert 3674.
C. by Jayatīrtha. K. 126. Burnell 105a. Kāśīn. 26. Bhr. 715. 716. Oppert II, 205. 6091. Rice 166.
CC. Mandāramañjarī by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 105a. Oppert II, 198. Rice 164.
CC. by Śrīnivāsa. Bhr. 717. Oppert 3673.
by Pūrṇānanda. See Tattvamuktāvalī. Hall p. 160.
vedānta, by Somanātha. Oppert II, 1791.
Peters. 1, 130.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5546. See Māyāvādakhaṇḍana.
poet. Mentioned in Sūktimuktāvali.
Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.
vedānta, by Vanamālin. Bhr. 718.
stotra. Oppert 593.
from the Vāyupurāṇa. W. 1531.
poetess. Mentioned by Dhanadadeva Śp. p. 2 Sbhv.
Nāḍīparīkṣā med.
Prākṛtasarvasva.
Yogaviṣaya. B. 4, 4. Probably, from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa.
paur. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.
from the Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201b.
Mack. 40. IO. 412. 2329. W. p. 140. 141. Oxf. 43b. 84a (Index). Paris (B 17). Khn. 32. K. 28. B. 2, 24. 26. Ben. 47. Bik. 202. 203. Tüb. 15. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 40. NW. 458. NP. V, 10. VII, 30. Burnell 192a. Bhr. 71. Poona 426. II, 57. Oppert 2952. 3675. 4758. 6771. 6977. 7361. 8169. II, 4846. 6378. 6939. 7701. 9742. Rice 76. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe Ariṣṭaprakaraṇa. Bik. 203.
--Kālakālamāhātmya. Burnell 192b.
--Tirukaḍaiyūrmāhātmya. Burnell 192b.
--Durgāpūjā. Paris (B 133).
--Durgāsahasranāman. Pet. 723.
--Durgotsavatattva. Paris (B 133 a).
--Devīmāhātmya q. v.
--Rucistava. Tüb. 15.
--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Burnell 192b.
--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Rice 90.
--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.
of Pāñcarātrāgama. Mysore 3. Oppert II, 4111.
praise of Śiva. Taylor 1, 96. Oppert 2667.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.
Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270b, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.
Oppert 7362.
K. 28. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Rādh 40. Rice 88. 96.
--from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 1682. B. 2, 48. Ben. 51. Burnell 195b. Bhr. 577. Poona 183. 439.
Burnell 146b.
poet. Skm.
See Pratāpamārtaṇḍa, Prāyaścittamārtaṇḍa, Mantramārtaṇḍa, Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa, Rājamārtaṇḍa.
śr. Oudh XIX, 22.
Prāyaścittamārtaṇḍa.
guru of the philosopher Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 5. 87:
Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Report VI.
Muhūrtamārtaṇḍaṭīkā.
vaid. Report III.
stotra, by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 1792.
by Mukundalāla. NW. 216. 236. NP. III, 16. 42.
a name of Vedāṅgarāya (Pārasīprakāśa). Bhr. p. 35.
Meghadūtaṭīkā by Kalyāṇamalla.
nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti. Jones 413. Mack. 109 (and C.). IO. 158. 895 (two copies). 1155. 1890. 2230. Burnell IO. 119. 479. 480. Oxf. 136a. K. 72. B. 2, 120 (and C.). Report XI. Ben. 37. Bik. 252. Kāṭm. 7. Pheh 6. Rādh 23. Burnell 170b. H. 105. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 594. 1075. 1143. 1987. 2402. 2953. 3338. 3455. 4157. 4341. 4437. 4842. 4909. 5752. 6406. II, 592. 658. 838. 1134. 1358. 1648. 2511. 5868. 5985. 6688. 6940. 7702. 8919. 9077. 9190. 9497. 10409. Rice 260. W. 1562. 1563. Bühler 554.
C. NP. V, 126. Oppert 3456.
C. by Jagaddhara. IO. 158. 943. 1316. Oxf. 136a. L. 2137. K. 72. B. 2, 120. Ben. 37. Oudh X, 6. Burnell 170b. Bühler 554.
C. Bhāvapradīpikā by Tripurāri Sūri. Mack. 110. Burnell 170b. Oppert 2403. II, 1694. 3751. 5986. 6667. 9155. 9820. Rice 260.
C. Durgamāśubodhinī by Mānāṅka. IO. 158. 895. Oxf. 136a.
C. by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. NW. 618.
Mālatīmādhavaprakaraṇoddhāra, a condensed version, by Maithila Gaṇeśadatta Śarman. IO. 158.
lexicon. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a, by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 3, 39.
by Mālamaṅgala. Oppert 2668.
Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 3, 2, in Aucityavicāracarcā 15. 20. Śp. p. 74.
nāṭaka, by Kālidāsa. Jones 414. IO. 833. Oxf. 135b. 136a. K. 72. Burnell 170b (and C.). Oppert 595. 915. 1144. 1539. 2404. 2669. 3457. 4031. 4158. 4342. 4575. 6635. II, 593. 839. 1135. 1359. 1649. 2404. 3349. 5347. 5987. 6379. 6941. 8315. 8759. 8920. 9078. 9498. 9743. 10091. 10410. Rice 260. Bühler 542. 554.
C. NW. 624. Oppert 1988. 2954.
C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭayavema. Burnell 171a. Oppert II, 8316.
C. by Vīrarāghava. Rice 260.
bhakti. Rādh 30.
tantr. B. 4, 264.
consecrating rosaries before prayers. L. 380 (Udayākarapaddhati quoted). NW. 246. SB. 334.
tantr. Ben. 44.
tantr. Pheh 1.
Quoted in Phetkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
tantra. Report XXXI. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197, in Spandavivṛti Hall p. 199, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
poet. Skm
Reṇukāstotra.
dh. W. p. 335.
dh. Bik. 421.
dh. B. 3, 114.
dh. B. 3, 114. Rādh 19. Bhr. 602. Oppert 3832.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 190. Compare Tithinirṇaya.
jy. by Dinakara. Bhk. 37.
jy. B. 4, 172.
dh. by Gokulanātha. L. 1881. K. 190.
Oppert 7363.
Burnell 147a.
mīm. Ben. 86.
dh. by Ḍhuṇḍhi. Bhr. 603.
jy. Pheh 8.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa, the father of Kamalākara. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
dh. by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 78.
Yv. L. 626 (Vācaspatimiśrasammataḥ).
jy. B. 4, 174.
grammarian. Quoted in Tribhāṣyaratna 1, 14. 59. 2, 14. 33, etc.
poet. Sbhv.
Sabhānāṭaka.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
B. 2, 26. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
vedānta. Oppert 3192. 6407.
vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. B. 4, 82.
Avirodhaprakāśaṭīkā by Rāmacandra.
Nyāyavṛtti by Mahādeva. SB. 196.
Līlāvatīṭīkā by Raṅganātha, son of Nṛsiṃha.
a C. on the Saptapadārthī of Śivāditya, by Mādhava Sarasvatī.
a C. on Gautama's Dharmasūtra, by Haradatta.
Camatkāracintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Chāndogyopaniṣadvyākhyā by Nityānandāśrama.
--Bṛhadāraṇyakavyākhyā by the same.
Praśnamanoramāṭīkā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 530.
Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Annambhaṭṭa.
--by Vārkṣāyaṇa.
Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā by Mathurānātha.
or ṛjumitākṣarā an elaborate C. on Yājñavalkya's Dharmaśāstra, by Vijñāneśvara. Mack. 22. Cop. 16. IO. 1079. 1105. 2059. 2060. 2170. W. p. 308. Oxf. 356a. Paris (Gr. 3). L. 1979. Khn. 78. 80 (prāyaścitta). 82 (vyavahāra). K. 190. B. 3, 114. Ben. 134. 136 (prāyaścitta). 137 (vyavahāra). 140 (dto). 141 (ācāra). Bik. 422. 423. 436 (prāyaścitta). Kāṭm. 2. Pheh 2. Rādh 19 (and C.). NP. V, 158. VII, 20. X, 10. Burnell 126b. P. 11. Bhk. 20. Bhr. 105--8. 604 (ācāra). Poona 95-97. 167. 168. 196. II, 171--73. 183 (ācāra). 260 (vyavahāra). H. 190--92. Oppert 112. 253 (ācāra). 318. 670. 811. 1027. 1390 (ācāra). 1540. 1661 (ācāra). 2405. 2535. 3006. 3356. 3483. 3676. 3739. 3833. 3850. 4249. 4616 (ācāra). 5161. 6408. 6531. 6663. 6786. 6996. 7149. 7399. 7624. 7778. II, 246. 350. 356. 1162. 1806. 1887. 1920. 2098. 2210. 2452 (ācāra). 2520. 2800. 2975. 3029. 3475. 3799. 4352. 4849. 4929. 5407. 5564. 5875. 6011. 6138. 6424 --26. 6638. 6701. 6847. 7486 (ācāra). 7703. 7745. 7773 (vyavahāra). 7810 (śrāddha). 8088. 8945. 10170. 10358. Rice 214. Peters. 2, 187 (vyavahāra). 3, 388 (dto). BP. 300. Bühler 557.
C. Oppert 4605.
C. Pramitākṣarā by Nanda Paṇḍita. Bühler 546 (Pratītakṣarā).
C. by Bālambhaṭṭa on the Vyavahārakāṇḍa. This C. is usually attributed to Lakṣmīdevī. IO. 845. 1104. Oxf. 262b. Paris (D. 276). B. 3, 116. NP. VII, 20. Lahore 10 (vyavahāra, and prāyaścitta?). Bühler 546. SB. 109.
C. Mitākṣarāsāra by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.
C. by Mukundalāla. NW. 134 (prāyaścitta).
C. Siddhāntasaṃgraha by Rādhāmohana Śarman. Oxf. 263b.
C. Subodhinī on the Vyavahārādhyāya by Viśveśvara. Oxf. 262b. Paris (D 275). Khn. 80. K. 202. B. 3, 116. Bik. 423. Oudh X, 10. XV, 74. Burnell 127a. Lahore 10. Oppert II, 3002. 5066. Bühler 546. 558. He quotes it in the Madanapārijāta.
C. by Halāyudha Bhaṭṭa. NW. 130.
Rāṇakaṭīkā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā by Bhāskarācārya.
rules for compiling almanacs, by Viśvanātha. Oudh V, 12.
jy. Pheh 8 (and udāharaṇa). Rādh 35 (and C.).
--tulākaraṇa. Rādh 35.
poet. Skm. See Prabhākaramitra, Śrīmitra, Saṃghaśrīmitra.
Report VI.
Ānandacampū. SB. 311.
son of Paraśurāmamiśra, grandson of Haṃsa Paṇḍita, wrote under the auspices of king Vīrasiṃhadeva, son of Madhukarasāh, grandson of Pratāparudra:
Vīramitrodaya dh.
--Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā.
Extracts from the former work.Āhnikaprakāśa. L. 824.
Dānaprakāśa. NW. 72.
Pūjāprakāśa. K. 148. NW. 138.
Lakṣaṇaprakāśa. B. 3, 116.
Vyavahāraprakāśa. Ben. 143. NP. II, 82.
Saṃskāraprakāśa. Ben. 135. NP. II, 82.
Baudh. B. 1, 184.
śr. L. 1572. B. 1, 232.
Burnell 25b.
NP. VII, 4.
vaid. B. 1, 18.
See Vīramitrodaya.
a description of the manners and customs of Mithilā, its rulers, etc., communicated, in the form of questions and answers, to Rāmacandramiśra, a Dravidian, by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2023.
dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2009.
by Vaidyanātha. Kāvyamālā.
nāṭaka, by Ravidāsa. IO. 1827. B. 2, 122. Poona 205.
or mithyātvanirukti vaiś. by Gokulanātha. L. 1996. NP. V, 80.
vaiś. by Gokulanātha. Oudh 1876, 14.
See Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana.
patron of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Oxf. 318b.
See Maṇḍanamiśra, Mitramiśra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
Kusumāñjaliṭīkā.
Śabdāloka. Quoted by Jayarāma Hall p. 59.
Pāṇinīyoṇādisūtrodghāṭana.
(?):
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā Chaṭā.
See Bhāvamiśra.
ny. by Bhavānanda. SB. 163.
--by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.
from Dharmottara (which?). Peters. 2, 185.
wrote by order of Lakṣmī (Lachimā), wife of Candrasiṃha, latter half of the 14th century:
Padārthacandrikā.
Vivādacandra.
See Varāhamihira. Vṛddhamihira astr. quoted twice in Kālamādhavīya.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned Oxf. 101a. 233b. See Mīnanātha.
kāvya, by Devanātha. B. 2, 96. Gu. 4.
stotra. Burnell 199a.
guru of Gorakṣanātha, a teacher of yoga. Oxf. 101b. 236a. Hall p. 15.
(?):
Smaradīpikā.
jy. by Mīnarāja Yavaneśvara. Oxf. 329. Kh. 90. B. 4, 174. Oudh XI, 10. Lahore 10. See Yavanajātaka, Vṛddhayavanajātaka.
stotra. Oppert II, 3350.
stotra. Oppert II, 3351.
kāvya. Burnell 160b. Rice 238.
by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. Rice 274.
Burnell 200a. Oppert 4759.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.
consists of two kinds. The first called Pūrvamīmāṃsā, Karmamīmāṃsā, Dharmamīmāṃsā, Bhāṭṭa, is based on the Jaiminisūtra. The second Uttaramīmāṃsā, Vedānta, rests on the authority of the Brahmasūtra by Bādarāyaṇa. The following works belong only to the Pūrvamīmāṃsā.
by Raghuvīra. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hall p. 182. K. 110. Ben. 86. 89. 93. 108. 109. 116. Mysore 5. Oppert 3964. 5253. 5939. II, 1511. 1574. 4251. 5176. 5380. 5614. 7358. 7528. 7858. 8728. 8943. 9288. 9444. 10280.
by Viśveśvara. L. 2048.
Pheh 14. Rādh 16.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Khaṇḍadeva. Hall p. 180. L. 2300. Khn. 52. K. 110. Ben. 87. 89. 101. 103. 106. 107. 111. 119. 122. 128. Bik. 551. Rādh 16. Burnell 83b. Taylor 1, 262. Oppert 414. 664. 692. 2249. 2406. 3339. 3540. 3906. 3967. 4239. 4286. 4821. 4835. 4876. 4927. 5130. 5279. 6409. II, 5408. 5768. 6686. 7363. 7536. 7669. 8141. 8571. 8676. 8760. 9499. 9839. 10345. Rice 124. 126.
Quoted by Śālikanātha Hall p. 195.
by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 193.
See Tantravārttika.
Taylor 1, 118.
NP. 1, 46. See Adhikaraṇamālā.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Bhavanāthamiśra. Hall p. 179. Ben. 88. Burnell 84a. Taylor 1, 127. Oppert II, 4666.
C. Mīmāṃsānayavivekālaṃkāra by Dāmodara. Hall p. 179.
C. Dīpikā by Varadarāja. Hall p. 180. Ben. 120--22. 127. 129. Burnell 84a. Oppert 1469. 5269. II, 7601. 9399. Rice 124.
C. Mīmāṃsānayavivekaśaṅkādīpikā by Śaṅkara, pupil of Rāmārya and Govindopādhyāya. Hall p. 180. Ben. 112. 114. 115. Oppert II, 4668. Rice 150.
(?) by Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa(?). Oppert II, 9398.
Oppert II, 4667.
Oppert II, 9973.
usually called āpadevī by Āpadeva, son and father of Anantadeva. IO. 1458. Oxf. 219b. Hall p. 185. L. 299. K. 108. Ben. 89. 90. 96. 99. 101. 104. 106. 107. 127. BA. 18. Rādh 6 (and C.). Oudh VIII, 22. IX, 16. XVI, 120. Burnell 85b. Gu. 6. Oppert 8170. Rice 122. 126. Peters. 3, 391.
C. Bhāṭṭālaṃkāra by his son Anantadeva. Hall p. 186. K. 108. 110. Ben. 90. 101. 103. 106. 126. 127. Rādh 16. NP. V, 98. VI, 46.
by Pārthasārathi. See Ślokavārttika.
Pheh 12. Oppert 580. 5109. 5598.
--by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Hall p. 186. K. 110. Oudh 1877, 40. XIV, 78. XVI, 120. NP. V, 98. Oppert 2407. 5819. II, 705. BP. 266.
See Mīmāṃsārasapalvala.
SB. 359.
Oppert II, 1136. 1650.
Rice 126.
or mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 183. 184. K. 110. Ben. 99. BP. 65. 305.
Triṃśacchlokī dh.
Rice 126. By Bhaṭṭācārya ibid.
or mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya or śabarabhāṣya or śābarabhāṣya the oldest C. in existence on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Śabarasvāmin
C. NP. 1, 48.
C. Tantravārttika (q. v.) by Kumarila.
C. by Śālikanātha. IO. 422.
Arthavādacaraṇa. Ben. 99. NP. I, 30.
Tarkacaraṇa. Ben. 101. 104. NP. I, 134.
Nāmacaraṇa. NP. I, 44.
Prayojakādhyāya. NP. I, 2.
Bhāvārthacaraṇa. Ben. 95. 101. NP. I, 50. 130.
Rathaṃtaracaraṇa. Ben. 90. NP. I, 42.
Liṅgacaraṇa. Ben. 96. NP. I, 48.
Śruticaraṇa. Ben. 91. 94. 101.
Smṛticaraṇa. Ben. 90. 91. NP. I, 134.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 464. 717. II, 1651.
by Indrapati. L. 1959. Oudh XVII, 66.
by Śaṅkara Śukla. Hall p. 189. Lahore 18.
by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 186. L. 1178. 1498. K. 108. Report XXVI. Rādh 16. Oudh 1877, 40. III, 18. VI, 12. XIV, 78. XVI, 120. NP. VII, 56. 58. H. 225. Oppert 2018 (Laghubhāskarīya). II, 8677. Peters. 1, 118.
C. Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgrahakaumudī by Rāmeśvara Śivayogibhikṣu. L. 1786. Rādh 16. Oudh 1876, 16. XVI, 120. XVII, 66. XVIII, 68.
or mīmāṃsāvādārtha by Pārthasārathi. Oppert 4788. II, 7234. 7704.
by Kumārila. See Tantravārttika.
a refutation of Appayya's Vidhirasāyana, by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, son of Meṅganātha. Hall p. 194. Ben. 87. Sūcīpattra 53.
Oppert II, 6380. See Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.
some work treating of Mīmāṃsā. Oppert II, 7154.
See Śāstradīpikā.
by Halāyudha. Hall p. 182. 207. L. 1507. SB. 359.
See Ślokavārttika.
by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Paris (B 135). See Saṃkalpakaumudī.
Oppert 1541. Sūcīpattra 52. See Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha.
See Mīmāṃsāśāstrasarvasva.
--by Kavindrācārya. Sūcīpattra 52.
by Viśvakarman. Ben. 104.
See Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.
a short exposition of the purport of the Jaiminisūtra. Burnell 86a.
or jaiminisūtra by Jaimini. IO. 1. W. p. 175. Hall p. 169. K. 108. Ben. 88. 90. 92. 102. 125. Bik. 550. Rādh 16. Haug 42. Oppert 2834. 3912. Rice 124.
C. W. p. 76. Paris (B 134). Ben. 87. Oppert II, 2244. 4728. 5943. Rice 126.
C. Nyāyaratna. Hall p. 182.
C. Phalavatī. Burnell 82a.
C. by Karavinda. Mentioned Hall p. 169.
C. Bṛhatī by Prabhākara Guru. Hall p. 169 (fr.).
C. Śāstradīpikā by Prabhākara a pupil of Viśvanātha. Hall p. 181. Rice 126. Compare Prabhākaramīmāṃsā Sūcīpattra 51.
C. Mīmāṃsāsūtradīdhiti or Nyāyāvalīdīdhiti by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 1458 (fr.). Hall p. 182. L. 1991. K. 110. Ben. 86. 87. 105. 112 (3). 115--18. 123. 126. 128.
C. Tantraśikhāmaṇi (q. v.) by Rājacūḍāmaṇi.
C. Prakāśikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hall p. 181.
C. by Vallabhācārya (on 2, 1, 1--4). Hall p. 208. Peters. 3, 391 (fr.).
CC. by Yadupati. P. 12. Peters. 3, 391.
C. Nyāyabindu by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. K. 108. Hall p. 183.
For other commentaries consult the preceding works, and besides the Tantraratna and Śāstradīpikā by Pārthasārathi, the Bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi by Viśveśvara, the Bhāṭṭadīpikā by Khaṇḍadeva, the Śāstramālā by Kamalākara, the Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara, etc.
Rādh 2.
an elementary treatise by Rāghavānanda. Hall p. 188. Ben. 100.
Asālatiprakāśa lex.
abridged from Rāyamukuṭa Oxf. 182b.
nāṭaka, by Bāṇa. Quoted by Caṇḍapāla on Damayantīkāvya p. 227.
father of Mahādeva Puṇataṃākara (Bhavānandīprakāśa). W. p. 200.
father of Yuvarāja (Ṛgvedabhāṣya). SB. 24.
son of Puruṣottama, father of Śambhu, grandfather of Rāmadeva and Viśvanāthadeva (Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī).
poet. Padyāvalī.
Kāśīmāhātmyasaṃgraha.
Kenopaniṣaṭṭippaṇa.
Garuḍopaniṣaṭṭippaṇa.
Cūlikopaniṣaddīpikā.
Brahmasūtravyākhyā.
Jagannāthavijaya.
Tantradīpikā tantr.
Nalodayaṭīkā.
Padacandrikā.
Puraścaraṇakaumudi.
Śivapūjā.
Praśnamanoramāṭīkā.
Mīranāmnikā Śaṅkaramandārasaurabhaṭīkā.
Rāgānugā vivṛti.
C. on the Liṅgānuśāsana in the Amarakośa.
Vijñānanaukā.
Sujñānaviṃśati.
son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Manohara Vīreśvara:
Īśvaravāda.
Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā, a C. on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha.
Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī, a C. on the Tarkāmṛta of Jagadīśa.
guru of Rāmānanda (Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī). Hall p. 93.
stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 3180.
C. on Gautama's Nyāyasūtra.
Bhāvārthadīpikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
stotra. Tüb. 10.
son of Gadādhara, father of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Oxf. 72a.
stotra, by Kulaśekhara. Rādh 30. Taylor 1, 98. 231. 420. 466. Oppert 99. 6129. II, 967. 1840. 1881. 1992. 2085. 2196. 4112. Printed in Häberlin p. 515, in Kāvyamālā 1, 11.
by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 1184.
kāvya. IO. 12A. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 157.
or mukunda muni pupil of Rāmanātha or Rāmacandra, who was a pupil of Harinātha:
Advaitajñānasarvasva.
Aṣṭāvakragītābhāṣya.
Ātmabodha.
Pañcīkaraṇa. Oppert II, 8048.
Paramāmṛta.
Vivekasārasindhu.
Vivekasindhu or Vedāntārthavivecanamahabhāṣya.
son of Kṛṣṇarāma, brother of Śivarāma (Vāsavadattāṭīkā).
Ānandakalikā.
of Benares:
Kaulagajamardana.
Gaṇeśārcanacandrikā.
Gopālarahasya.
Gautamīyatantraṭīkā.
Tantrasāra.
Tīrthamañjarī.
Trikūṭārahasyaṭīkā.
Praṇavārcanacandrikā.
Prāyaścittakutūhala.
Prāyaścittacandrikā.
Bhairavīrahasya.
Mārtaṇḍārcanacandrikā.
C. on the Mitākṣarā of Vijñāneśvara (Prāyaścitta).
Vāmakeśvaratantraṭīkā.
Śaktisaṃgamaṭīkā.
Śrāddhamañjarī.
Ṣaṭkarmadīpikā.
Samayaprakāśa.
Smṛtisāra.
Smṛtyarthasāra.
guru of Ānandavana (Rāmārcanacandrikā). IO. 2074.
Mahimataraṅgaṭīkā.
jy. composed by Parama, son of Yadumaṇi, in 1535. L. 872. K. 236. Peters. 2, 194.
kāvya, in 10 sarga, by Bhagavanta. Burnell 160b.
son of Rudrasena, grandson of Candrasena. patron of Parama (Mukundavijaya). L. 872.
bhāṇa, by Kāśīpati. IO. 1831. L. 44. Khn. 42. Oudh XVIII, 18. Poona 219. Oppert 5753. 6410. II, 1793. 2086. 2740. 3352. 5142. 7705. Rice 260. 262.
stotra. Oppert II, 968.
son of Kallaṭa:
Abhidhāvṛttimātṛkā. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
vedānta. K. 126.
a poet under Avantivarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī 5, 34. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 31. 36.
kāvya. B. 2, 132. Rādh 22.
--by Jīvagosvāmin. NP. VIII, 16.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
poet. Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 16. Śp. p. 74. Sbhv.
Vaiṣṇava doctrine based on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vopadeva. IO. 55. 1229. 2034. L. 597. K. 28 (and C.). B. 2, 96. Ben. 72. Rādh 6.
C. Kaivalyadīpikā by Hemādri. IO. 55. 1229. 2034. L. 1466. Ben. 72. Rādh 6. Oudh 1876, 20. Oppert 2305. Rice 138. 166.
ny. K. 156.
--a C. on the Gādādharī. Kāśīn. 26.
by Śambhu. See Anyoktimuktālatā.
See Dānamuktāvalī, Nyāyamuktāvalī, Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī, Mantramuktāvalī, Muhūrtamuktāvalī, Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.
lex. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.
alaṃk. K. 102. See Alaṃkāramuktāvalī.
kāvya. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209.
--by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 29, in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.
--Gāthāsaptaśatīṭīkā by Sādhāraṇadeva.
vedānta, by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 84.
--by Vanamālin. K. 126.
ny. by Gaurīkānta Sārvabhauma. Poona 461.
and C. jy. by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 4, 174.
Brahmasūtravṛtti by Brahmānanda.
Meghadūtaṭīkā by Rāmanātha.
--by Viśvanātha Miśra.
See Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
ny. by Gadādhara. Bühler 555.
jy. by Śiva. B. 4, 174.
ny. H. 268.
father of Rājakalaśa, father of Jyeṣṭhakalaśa, father of Iṣṭarāma, Bilhaṇa and Ānanda. Vikramāṅkacarita 18, 75 ff.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1. Sbhv.
kāvya. Oppert II, 477.
IO. 3183. K. 18. Haug 44. Brl. 64. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8173. II, 3234. 8318.
paur. Oppert 2409.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
or bakulāraṇyamāhātmya (south of the Kāverī, near the Varaṇādri mountain and Sukhinī river) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 80.
of the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 140. Khn. 38. B. 4, 108. Oudh XI, 6. Poona II, 21. Oppert 631.
C. by Mādhavācārya. IO. 140. B. 4, 108. Oudh XI, 6.
paur. L. 584. NW. 464. Haug 52.
--Or Jagannāthamāhātmya. Mack. 81. Ben. 47.
bhakti, by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 84. BP. 269.
C. by Puruṣottama. NW. 478.
in 9 chapters, vedānta. L. 300.
vedānta. Oppert 1990.
nāṭaka, by Sundaradeva, son of Govinda. NP. VII, 46. Burnell 171a.
ny. Ben. 192. Pheh 13. Rādh 14. 17. Oppert 1306.
--by Gadādhara. Hall p. 49. Ben. 168. NW. 334. Oudh XI, 14. XV, 98. Oppert II, 9316.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NW. 332.
C. by Śivarāma Vācaspati. Hall p. 49.
ny. by Viṣṇumitra. NW. 376.
vaiś. by Viśvanātha. NW. 332.
ny. Paris (B 70g). B. 4, 28.
ny. Oxf. 243b.
vedānta. Oppert 6772.
vedānta. Oppert 1543.
tantr. by Akhaṇḍānanda. Ben. 41.
Vīrabhadracampū. Rice 252.
Vīrabhadravijaya kāvya. Rice 242.
Peters. 2, 187.
kāvya. Oppert II, 2968.
lexicon, composed in 1394. BP. 16.
grammar by Vopadeva. Cop. 102. IO. 494. 2807. 2902. Oxf. 174b. Paris (B 142. 240). K. 86. Ben. 22. 23. Lgr. 98. Rādh 9. Oppert II, 8319. Peters. 3, 207 (fr.). Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.
C. Mugdhabodhapradīpa. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
C. by Kārttikeya Siddhānta. IO. 844. 1165. 1402. 1403. 1414. L. 1604. 1605.
C. by Kāśīśvara. IO. 1167. L. 1209.
C. Setusaṃgraha by Gaṅgādhara. L. 1540.
C. Śabdadīpikā by Govindarāma. IO. 229.
C. by Dayārāma Vācaspati Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 43.
C. Subodhā by Durgādāsa. Jones 411. Cop. 102. IO. 383. Oxf. 174b. L. 449. NW. 46. Rādh 9.
C. by Devīdāsa. IO. 1282.
C. Saṃdarbhāmṛtatoṣiṇī by Bholānātha. IO. 1483.
C. Madhumatī by Madhusūdana. IO. 1078. 1164. Lgr. 144.
C. Chaṭā by Miśra (?). IO. 1406.
C. by Ratikānta Tarkavāgīśa. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 43.
C. Subodhinī by Rādhāvallabha. IO. 298.
C. by Rāma Śarman or Rāma Vāgīśa. IO. 1169. 1290. Cambr. 14. Paris (B 240 II). Lgr. 102.
C. by Rāmabhadra, son of Raghunātha. IO. 226.
C. by Rāmānandācārya. IO. 1125. Paris (B 143 a).
C. by Vidyānivāsa. Quoted by Durgādāsa Oxf. 174b.
C. Bālabodhinī by Śrīvallabha, son of Śyāmadāsa. IO. 1085. 1484. 1485. He is later than Durgādāsa.
Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa. Paris (B 237 II).
--by Kāśīśvara. IO. 1287. L. 352.
--by Nandakiśora. IO. 803. L. 2210.
--by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2169.
on the consecration of new homesteads. Kāśīn. 24. Compare Mugdhaprabodha.
med. IO. 319.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Bharatasena.
--Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by the same.
Cintāmaṇipratipada, a C. on Yakṣavarman's Cintāmaṇi.
a poet from Kāśmīra. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha. Oxf. 150b.
Reṇukāstotra.
kāvya. Oppert 2958.
Oppert 3676a. II, 5547.
--from Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
king of Dhārā, uncle and predecessor of Bhoja of Dhārā, called also Vākpatirājadeva, reigned in 993. Mentioned in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa Oxf. 209a, by Śambhu in Rājendrakarṇapūra v. 17, by Arjunavarmadeva on Amaruśataka 22. The Jain Amitagati wrote his insipid Subhāṣitaratnasaṃdoha during his reign.
father of Dāsaśarman (Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya). W. p. 27.
of Nandapura, father of Lakṣmīdhara, father of Sūryadatta, father of Hala (Sarvānukramaṇīpaddhati) and Āstara. Āstara's descendants were Ananta: Vidyādhara: Śrīkaṇṭha: Lakṣmīdhara: Rāmakṛṣṇa: Rāmabhadra. W. p. 41.
poet. Skm.
Bālabodha jy.
Sārasaṃgraha jy.
Sāroddhāra jy.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhāskarācārya Cambr. 53: Laghumānasa. SB. 263.
or ātharvaṇopaniṣad IO. 269. 1095 A. 1686. 1726. 1878. 3182. W. p. 85. Oxf. 366a. 390b. 394b. Khn. 20. B. 1, 120 (and C.). Report III. Ben. 74. 86. Tüb. 6. 8. Haug 17. Pheh 2. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 4. IV, 7. IX, 2. XIII, 16. XV, 2. XVI, 32. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10. 487. 488. Poona 29. 64. Oppert 7211. 7260. 7364. II, 3235. 3523. 4448. 7111. 7427. 8513. 9191. 10346. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 383.
C. NW. 278. Oppert 1376. 3587. 8174. II, 3754. 4852.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 583. 1095 C. 1454. 1625 A. W. p. 86. Oxf. 366a. Paris (D 59 f). Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 120. Tüb. 6. NW. 270. 286. 292. 318. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 2. Burnell 35a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 226. 227. Poona 29. Oppert 8175. II, 3753. 8761. 9975. Rice 58.
CC. Oppert II, 10.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 1454. Oxf. 366a. L. 725. Bik. 96. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18. XIV, 8. Oppert II, 4851. SB. 374.
CC. by Abhinavanārāyendra Sarasvatī. B. 1, 120.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1372. Burnell 100a. Bhr. 670. Oppert II, 6040. Rice 48.
CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 100a. Oppert 3576. II, 6041. Rice 48.
C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.
C. by Narahari. Bhr. 657.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara (?). Oppert II, 499. 603. 1238.
C. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 2. XVI, 32.
C. by Rāmānuja Muni. Oudh 1877, 6.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. K. 18. B. 1, 120. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. Oxf. 390b. Burnell 35a.
Muṇḍakopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1813.
Muṇḍakopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha by Narasiṃha Yati. Burnell 110a.
(?). B. 1, 118.
L. 469. 740. Tüb. 11. Oudh VI, 14. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 102a. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Śiva Jyotirvid. L. 125. Peters. 2, 189.
med. Burnell 69b.
Kṛtyaratnākara.
nāṭaka, by KumāranarendraSāha. Kāvyamālā.
of the Laugākṣi race, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa, father of Bhāskara (Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā). Hall p. 25. 26. Ben. 166.
father of Viśvanātha, grandfather of Rāma Bhaṭṭa (Dānaratnākara). Bik. 374.
father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Rasarājaśaṅkara). W. p. 298.
father of Soma (Rāgavibodha). Oxf. 200a.
Quoted by Jātūkarṇya Oxf. 270b.
Karṇasaṃtoṣa, metrics.
Ṛgvedabhāṣya, an abridgment of Sāyaṇa's Commentary. Ṛv. ed. Müller Vol. III, XII.
Bhāvakalpalatā Bhāvanāvivekaṭīkā.
Bhāvanāsārasaṃgraha.
Rāmarakṣāvyākhyā.
Rāmāryā, Rāmāryāśataka, and its C. Padārthadīpikā.
Vajrapañjarastotra.
Śatadūṣaṇī.
son of Gopīnātha, translated the Prākṛt passages in Harṣadeva's Ratnāvalī.
or maudgalapurāṇa Mack. 50. IO. 170. 555. K. 28. Bik. 204--6 (and C.). BP. 293.
Oppert 6835. 6979. 8176.
IO. 3183. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8177.
poet. Skm.
Burnell 110b.
from Skandapurāṇa. BP. 293.
tantr. by Kṛpārāma. NW. 424.
--by Rāmakiśora. L. 1866. Oudh X, 22.
nāṭaka, by Viśākhadatta. Mack. 110. IO. 602. 1853. W. p. 162. Oxf. 143b. 144a. Paris (B 117). K. 72. B. 2, 122. Bik. 252. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Rādh 23 (and C.). Burnell 171a. Poona 216. Oppert 1544. 1545. 2672. 3341. 3459. 4669. 4822. II, 594. 840. 2348. 2611. 3353. 5122. 5348. 5869. 5989. 6382. 6685. 6942. 7030. 7428. 7969. 8320. 8573. 8922. 9192. 10411. Rice 262. Bühler 554.
C. Rādh 46. Oppert 2959. 3460.
C. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja Vyāsa Yajvan, composed for king Ṣahji of Tanjore in 1714. L. 3008. K. 72. Burnell 171a. Oppert II, 5870. 6382. 8321. Rice 262. Bühler 554.
C. by Maheśvara. Peters. 3, 395.
C. Mudrārākṣasaprakāśa by Vaṭeśvara. IO. 827. Oxf. 144a. L. 2484. K. 72.
Mudrārākṣasanāṭakachāyā. Poona 217.
Oppert 1546. 6131.
a prose version of the drama, by Ananta Kavi. L. 1654.
tantr. NW. 188.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. NP. III, 30.
tantr. Rādh 28.
tantr. B. 4, 264. Ben. 44. Rādh 28. Oudl X, 22.
--by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 206.
tantr. SB. 334.
--from Pāñcarātrāgama. Taylor 1, 123.
--from Mantradevatāprakāśikā. Taylor 1, 123.
dh. B. 3, 114.
a lexicographer, probably Kātyāyana. Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.
and munīndra a designation of Bharata. Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 93. 200.
a pupil of Vardhamāna. Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 3.
guru of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (Naiṣadhīyadīpikā). BA. 8.
Subhāṣitaratnakośa.
Kaumāravyākaraṇa q. v.
vedānta, by Kṛṣṇa Guru. Oppert 5612. II, 1593. 4114.
dh. by Vāmadeva. Report XXIII.
kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 16. 18. 23--26. 33. 34. 37.
Pāṣaṇḍamukhacapeṭikā q. v.
the ascetic name of Viśvarūpa, son of Raṅganātha.
jy. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 28.
jy. Rādh 35.
vedānta. Oppert 5132. 6412.
Oppert II, 8923.
by Dāmodara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 111. SB. 410.
Oudh XIV, 84.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
Oudh XIV, 82.
son of Allāḍa Sūri:
Saṃsārataraṇi, a C. on the Sthitiprakaraṇa etc., of the Yogavāsiṣṭha. W. p. 192.
grandson of Kālidāsa Miśra. Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
instruction in flute-playing, by Bhāvabhaṭṭa. Bik. 513.
father of Lakṣmaṇa (Mahābhāṣyādarśa). Paris (D 234).
Mentioned by Sāyaṇa in Saṃxepaśaṅkarajaya as an opponent of Śaṅkara. Oxf. 258b. A Murārimiśra is quoted by Vardhamāna on Nyāyakusumāñjali.
Aṅgatvanirukti mīm.
Sārasaṃgraha dh.
son of Kṛṣṇa Miśra, pupil of Rāmabhadra and Keśavamiśra:
Iṣṭikālanirṇaya.
Parvanirṇaya.
Śubhakarmanirṇaya, written under king Trivikramanārāyaṇa.
Bhāṣya on the mantras in Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra.
Prāyaścittamanohara.
son of Gaṅgādhara, guru of Kauṇḍinya (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā):
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.
son of Vardhamāna:
Anargharāghava nāṭaka. Verses from it Śp. p. 74. Skm. Sbhv.
nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi, son of Nṛsiṃha. Sūcīpattra 93. Peters. 3, 21a. 337.
Suprasiddhapadamañjarī lex.
jy. B. 4, 174.
jy. Peters. 3, 398.
jy. See Matsyendramuhūrta.
jy. Oppert II, 557.
by Śītala Dīkṣita. Oudh XVII, 34.
Rādh 35. Quoted by Mahādeva in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 326a.
--by Keśava. B. 4, 174.
composed in 1628, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 744. K. 236. B. 4, 174. Ben. 25. Bik. 316. Oudh III, 12.
C. Muhūrtakalpadrumamañjarī by the same. IO. 744. K. 236. Ben. 25. NP. II, 116.
Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.
by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 16.
composed, in 1685, by Gaṇapati Rāvala. Mack. 126. L. 1296. K. 236. B. 4, 174. Ben. 24. Kāṭm. 11. Pheh 8. Rādh 35. NW. 526. 538. NP. X, 50. H. 314. 315. Peters. 2, 194. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
C. NP. I, 154.
C. by Paramasukha. NW. 562. NP. I, 142.
C. by Paraśurāma Miśra. NW. 566.
by Varāhamihira. NP. X, 48.
B. 4, 174.
by Harajī. B. 4, 174.
and its C. Pramitākṣarā, composed at Benares in 1601, by Rāma Daivajña. W. p. 262. Oxf. 335b. K. 236. B. 174. 176. Ben. 30. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 8. Rādh 35 (and C.). NW. 530 (C.). 540. Oudh XVIII, 38. NP. II, 112 (C.). Bhr. 347. 761. Bhk. 35. Poona 255. 313. Jac. 697 (and C.). Oppert II, 4853. Peters. 1, 118. 2, 194. BP. 308. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.
C. Kāmadhenu. Oudh XIV, 54.
C. Pīyūṣakaṇikā. Pheh 9.
C. Ṣaṭsāhasrī. Pheh 8.
C. Pīyūṣadhārā by Govinda. K. 232. Ben. 25. Pheh 9. Rādh 35. Oudh III, 14. NP. II, 112. V, 94. Poona 313. Peters. 2, 194.
CC. by Raghu Daivajña. Khn. 90.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 538.
C. Pramitākṣarā by Rāmanārāyaṇa (?). NW. 528.
Chapters of this work are (See Oxf. 335):Agnyādhānaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 150. Upasaṃhāraprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 156. Gṛhapraveśaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 148. 152. Gocaraprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 162. Dvirāgamanaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 156. Nakṣatraprakaraṇa Jac. 697. Yātrāprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 148. Vivāhaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 152. Śubhāśubhaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 160. Saṃskāraprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 162. Saṃkrāntiprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 160.
by Veṅkaṭeśa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 34.
Rādh 35.
Rādh 35 (bṛhatī and laghvī).
by Śiva Daivajña, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ben. 25. Bik. 315. Burnell 79a. Lahore 1882, 3. Oppert II, 8072. BP. 85. 273. 371.
Oppert 1307.
by Keśava Daivajña. Khn. 90 (and C.). K. 236. B. 4, 176 (and C.). Ben. 24. 31. Bik. 319. Kāṭm. 11. NW. 558. Oudh III, 14. VI, 10. Bhk. 35. Peters. 1, 118. 3, 398. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
C. Quoted by Mahādeva in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.
C. by the author. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 308.
C. by Kṛpārāma. NW. 546.
C. by Gaṇeśa. K. 236. Ben. 24. 25. Bik. 320. NW. 528. Oudh VI, 10. NP. I, 156. Bhr. 348. Peters. 1, 118. 3, 398.
Pheh 10. Oppert 3461. 6636. 7113. 7212. 7625. II, 2897. 3755. 5990. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
--by Lālamaṇi. Bik. 316. Oudh XIII, 62. H. 316.
--by Vidyāmādhava. Taylor 1, 320.
C. by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Rice 34.
Oppert 2961.
Ben. 31. NW. 558. C. NP. I, 142.
--by Jayānanda. B. 4, 176.
--by a son of Śiva Daivajña. Ben. 24.
by Nāgadeva. B. 4, 176.
--by Mahādeva. Oxf. 336a. K. 238. B. 4, 176 (and C. by the author). NP. I, 80 (only C.). Bh. 36 (and C.). BP. 308.
K. 238. Rādh 35. 46. Oppert 7213. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
--attributed to Bādarāyaṇa. Burnell 79a. Oppert II, 2898. 3065. 3236. 8322.
Burnell 79a.
Oppert 2962. 6134.
by Devarāja. B. 4, 176.
Oppert 6135.
by Rāmadatta. NP. I, 148.
by Gaṅgādhara, son of Bhairava. Bik. 315.
--by Dīnadayālu Pāṭhaka. Oudh V, 12.
Pheh 7. 8. Rādh 35 (and C.). NP. X, 50.
--by Yadunandana. Oudh XIV, 54.
--by Harinārāyaṇa. H. 317.
Bik. 317.
by Viśvanātha. B. 4, 176.
by Mādhavācārya. Oppert 6136.
by Keśava. Mack. 126.
composed in 1572, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta. W. p. 263. Oxf. 335a. K. 238. B. 4, 176. 178. Ben. 24. 31. Bik. 318. Kāṭm. 11. Pheh 10 (and C.). Rādh 35. NW. 538. Oudh XIII, 62. Burnell 79a (and C.). Bh. 35. Bhk. 35. Poona 189. Oppert 6637. II, 209. 478. 3020. Rice 34. Peters. 2, 194. BP. 308. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.
C. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, written by the same in 1573. W. p. 263. L. 1737. B. 4, 178. Ben. 25. Bik. 318. NW. 506. Oudh XII, 22. XIII, 62. XVIII, 38. NP. I, 142. II, 116. Bh. 35. Bhk. 35. Rice 34. Peters. 2, 194. BP. 308.
by Raghunātha. K. 238. B. 4, 178 (by Cintāmaṇi). Bik. 317. NP. X, 50. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
B. 4, 178.
Pheh 8. P. 15.
--by Kāśīnātha. Lahore 1882, 3.
--by Devarāma. B. 4, 178.
--by Śrīkaṇṭha. BP. 308.
--by Hari Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 178.
by Durgāsahāya. Kāśīn. 22.
Kāṭm. 11. Oppert 6137.
--by Īśvaradāsa. Bik. 318. Peters. 2, 194. Compare Muhūrtaratnākara.
--by Raghunātha. NP. V, 6 (and C.).
--by Śiromaṇibhaṭṭa. Bik. 319.
and C. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 178.
by Īśvaradāsa. L. 1694.
--and C. by Harinandana. Oudh IV, 13.
Oppert 3835.
Oppert 6138.
Quoted in Kālamādhava.
and C.. B. 4, 178. See Vṛttaśataka.
Oppert 6139.
B. 4, 178. Oudh 1877, 24. Peters. 2, 194. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha and Saṃskāramayūkha.
C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 544. NP. I, 140. 154.
NP. X, 50.
--by Raghunāthācārya (?). NP. IX, 48.
--by Raghuvīra, son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, composed in 1636. L. 204. K. 238. Ben. 25. 31. Oudh 1877, 24. C. NP. I, 56.
Burnell 79a.
--by Bhānudatta. B. 4, 78.
Rādh 34.
by Nāgadeva. B. 4, 180.
--by Mahādeva. B. 4, 180.
Rādh 34. 43.
by Bṛhaspati. Rice 34.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.
and its C. Prabhā, by Mṛtyuṃjaya Kokila. K. 238. 232.
by Jayarāma. B. 4, 180. Bhk. 35.
H. 318 (and C.).
Devīpañcaśatī or Mūkapañcaśatī.
five poems in praise of Kāmākṣī, by Mūkakavi. The five śataka are Kaṭākṣaśataka, Mandasmitaśataka, Pādāravindaśataka (Oppert II, 6778), Āryāśataka, Stutiśataka. This order differs in some Mss. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. Mysore 8. Oppert 596. 1308. 2250. 6638. 6773. 6980. II, 6163. 6384. 7112. 8263. 8924. Rice 274. Peters. 1, 73. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 139.
kāvya, by Ṣaṣṭhīdāsa. Paris (B 226).
med. L. 2682 (by a Jain author). B. 4, 232. Bik. 650 (followed by Nakhaparīkṣā). Rādh 44.
poet. Sbhv. (the same stanza attributed to Mūrta in Śp.).
kāvya, by Tejasiṃha. B. 2, 96. Gu. 9 (and ṭabā).
(?) a treatise on prāyaścitta. L. 600. Called Maurkhahā in Sūcīpattra 33.
or mūśākhān son of Īśākhān, grandson of Śilamānakhān, patron of Mathureśa (Śabdaratnāvalī). Oxf. 193a.
poet. Śp. p. 74.
ny. Radh 14. SB. 203.
sculpture. Burnell 62b.
meditation on the form of Kṛṣṇa. Taylor 1, 357.
Burnell 148a.
Rice 96.
on the forms of idols. Oppert II, 8073. Rice 96.
--from the Gāruḍasaṃhitā. Burnell 207b.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Śāktaratnākara Oxf. 101a.
--a teacher of Kāmaśāstra. Quoted in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 533. Peters. 2, 110.
--a medical author. W. p. 306.
Keralapraśna jy.
Burnell 148b.
attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b.
tantr. by Premanidhi. K. 48.
dh. by Mūlabhaṭṭa. Rice 46.
vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oppert 201. 5613. II, 4392.
vedānta. Oppert II, 969.
vedānta. Oppert 5133.
dh. Rādh 2. BP. 300.
--attributed to Kāśyapa. Kāśīn. 26.
Rādh 37.
Bik. 424.
by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.
archit. Burnell 62b. Oppert II, 2846.
dh. Bik. 320.
gr. Oppert II, 3756.
śr. by Kātyāyana. Khn. 78. Peters. 3, 384. C. NP. V, 50.
C. by Gopālajī. L. 1796. Peters. 3, 384.
gajaśāstra. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
poet. Skm.
or mṛgopākhyāna from the Nāradapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 118.
father of Padmagupta (Navasāhasāṅkacarita).
father of Aruṇadatta (Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā). Oxf. 303b.
nāṭaka, by Viśvanāthadeva. Bühler 542.
by Aparājita. Quoted by Rājaśekhara in the Preface to the Karpūramañjarī.
kāvya, by Kavikalaṅka. Burnell 164b.
śr. B. 1, 234.
--Baudh. B. 1, 186. BP. 258.
--Vs. BP. 290.
Ben. 11. 15.
Burnell 25b. SB. 80.
--Āśv. Burnell 25b.
--Baudh. Haug 34. NP. IX, 2.
Paris (D 188a). L. 1280. SB. 17.
--Baudh. BP. 259. 290.
L. 1307.
kāvya. B. 2, 96.
a Śaiva teacher, and as a neuter a Tantra. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa, and by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.
C. by Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 69. 460. Oppert II, 9744.
tantr. from Kāmikopabheda, and C. by Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Mysore 5. Taylor 1, 69.
nāṭaka, by Śūdrakarāja. IO. 117. 369. W. p. 161. K. 72. B. 2, 122 (and Chāyā). Pheh 5. Burnell 171b. Oppert II, 210. 841. 1138. 8323. Verses from it are given in Skm. Sbhv.
C. NW. 624. D 2.
C. by Gaṇapati K. 74.
C. by Pṛthvīdhara. W. p. 161. Khn. 44. NP. V, 186. Bühler 554. SB. 310.
C. by Rāmamayaśarman. Oppert II, 8324.
C. by Lallādīkṣita (made for H. H. Wilson). Oxf. 134b.
Quoted in Prayogāmṛta Oxf. 316b.
jy. Oppert 2963.
vaid. BP. 291.
med. L. 741.
a C. on Piṅgalachandas, by Halāyudha. IO. 538. 606. 689. W. p. 100. L. 1. Khn. 50. K. 94. Kh. VI. B. 3, 60. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 13. NW. 10. NP. II, 124. VII, 46. Bühler 543.
C. by Suhalaṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 60.
med. L. 2885.
tantr. Peters. 3, 400.
Peters. 2, 197.
from Varāhapurāṇa. Rice 76.
dh. Taylor 1, 306.
B. 4, 180.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.
a work on dharma in verse. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 764. 765. 784, in Dānamayūkha (both passages borrowed from Hemādri).
Phalābdhi.
Muhūrtārka and its C. Prabhā.
son of Ayyādhvarin:
Pradyumnottaracaritra.
Taylor 1, 99.
Tüb. 11.
from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Taylor 1, 435.
Burnell 144b.
dh. Peters. 3, 388.
stotra. Oppert 4823.
tantr. B. 4, 264.
W. p. 355. Rādh 28.
W. p. 355.
W. p. 355. See Mahāmṛtyuṃjayavidhi.
W. p. 355.
p. 15.
Oppert 2964.
dh. Burnell 150a.
Burnell 149b.
B. 1. 120. See the following.
IO. 1972. Oxf. 390b. Rādh 4. Burnell 35a. Ind. Antiq. 2, 266. 16, 287. Peters. 3, 384.
Av. Burnell 200a.
Oudh XII, 50. Taylor 1, 239.
Rādh 28.
Burnell 199a.
vaid. Report III.
abridged from Bhagīrathamegha. L. 1951.
Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā.
dh. Oudh V, 30.
Śrutabodhaṭīkā.
or meghasaṃdeśa a descriptive poem, by Kālidāsa. Jones 410. Cop. 13. IO. 415. 994. 1516. 2019. W. p. 168. Oxf. 125b. Paris (D 44). K. 62. Kh. 85. B. 2, 96. 98 (and C.). Ben. 36. 37. Bik. 238. Tüb. 16. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). Burnell 160b. Bl. 4 (and avacūri). Gu. 4 (and avacūri). Bhr. 156. H. 72--74. Taylor 1, 65. 87. 301. 344. 345. Oppert 2673. 4159. 6140. 6639. 6981. 7114. 7569. 7773. II, 970. 1139. 1695. 1794. 1901. 2140. 2165. 2406. 2741. 2847. 3237. 3354. 4854. 5548. 5639. 5693. 5770. 6687. 6793. 7708. 8325. 8925. 9080. 10057. Rice 238. Peters. 1, 118 (and avacūri). 2, 189. 3, 395. BP. 263. W. 1537. 1544 (and avacūri). 1545. To prevent mistakes, it may be as well to remark that a Jaina Meghadūta was written by Merutuṅga.
C. L. 2103. Bhr. 157. 158. H. 75. 77.
C. Avacūri. Oudh XV, 30. H. 78. 79.
C. Kathambhūtī. H. 73. SB. 304.
C. Meghalatā. L. 3076. Bhr. 160.
C. Vidyullatā. Oppert 2965.
C. by Uddyotakara. Quoted by Kalyāṇamalla on Meghadūta 47.
C. Mālatī by Kalyāṇamalla. IO. 529. Oxf. 125b. L. 2383. Oudh 1877, 16.
C. Manoramā by Kavicandra. L. 3174.
C. by Kaviratna. Sūcīpattra 11.
C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Sūcīpattra 12.
C. by Kṣemahaṃsagaṇi. Peters. 3, 395.
C. by Cintāmaṇi. B. 2, 98.
C. Rasadīpikā by Jagaddhara. L. 1966.
C. by Janārdana. Peters. 3, 324.
C. by Janendra. NW. 616.
C. by Divākara. IO. 1516.
C. by Bharatasena. IO. 415. 994. Oxf. 125b.
C. Tattvadīpikā by Bhagīrathamiśra. L. 221.
C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. Cop. 13. Oxf. 125b. K. 62. B. 2, 98. Rādh 21. Burnell 160b. 161a. Taylor 1, 65. Oppert 1547. 2674. 8178. II, 3757. 5694. 8326. Rice 238.
C. by Mahimasiṃhagaṇi. BP. 279.
C. by Rāma Upādhyāya. Rice 238.
C. Muktāvali by Rāmanātha. Oxf. 125b.
C. Śiṣyahitaiṣiṇī by Lakṣmīnivāsa. Bhr. 159. H. 76. W. 1545.
C. by Vallabhadeva. B. 2, 98. Report XI. H. 74. Peters. 2, 189. BP. 273.
C. by Vācaspatigovinda. Oxf. 125b.
C. Durbodhapadabhañjikā by Viśvanātha. NW. 626.
C. Meghadūtārthamuktāvalī by Viśvanāthamiśra. L. 399. Oudh XVII, 14.
C. by Śāśvata. L. 2740. He quotes the C. by Vallabha.
C. Tātparyadīpikā by Sanātanaśarman. Oxf. 125b.
C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. Cambridge University Library.
C. Meghadūtāvacūri by Sumativijaya. Peters. 1, 128.
C. by Haridāsa. Oudh XIV, 28.
Śrībhāṣyanayaprakāśa.
Quoted in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 285a.
See Bhagīratha Megha.
from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 603.
jy. Ben. 28. Pheh 8. Rādh 35. NP. V, 4. H. 319 (by Garga). Vienna 17.
--Aindrī. B. 4, 116.
--by Prajāpatidāsa. Peters. 3, 398.
--by Mahādeva. B. 4, 180.
--Raudrī. Kh. 74. Oudh X, 10 (by Rudra). Peters. 2, 194.
--by Vāsudeva. B. 4, 180.
--by Śiva (?). K. 238. B. 4, 180.
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
Praśnottaramālikā.
a Jain author, wrote in 1701:
Candraprabhā, a C. on Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.
jy. NW. 536.
--by Padmanābha. NW. 512.
kāvya, by Mānāṅka. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 11a. 291.
by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 326.
father of Kamalākara (Gītagovindaṭīkā).
son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa (Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa). Hall p. 194.
astronomer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Muhūrtamārtaṇḍavallabhā.
Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
Poona 602.
poet. See Bhartṛmeṇṭha. Meṇṭharāja mentioned by Bāṇa Peters. 2, 64.
son of Prāṇadhara:
Medinīkośa.
or nānārthakośa by Medinīkara. Jones 413. IO. 951. 2810. 2813. 2835. K. 92 (and C.). B. 3, 40. Ben. 33. Kāṭm 9. Rādh 11. Oudh XVI, 60. NP. II, 100. Burnell 51b. H. 166. Oppert 2675. 2966. 3462. 3836. 5754. 6640. II, 1140. 5246. 5991. Quoted in Bhūriprayoga Oxf. 192a, in Asālatikośa Oxf. 194a, in Śivakośa Oxf. 195b.
dh. Burnell 150b.
Quoted Oxf. 109a.
son of Bhaṭṭa Vīrasvāmin:
C. on Mānavadharmaśāstra. Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 265a, etc. Jyotirmedhātithi quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a.
poet. Skm.
wrote on Alaṃkāra. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 1, 2. 2, 2.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
a rāsaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 203.
who was alive in 1859, guru of Brahmānanda (Haṭhapradīpamañjarī):
Tarkasaṃgrahopanyāsa.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
K. 48. Bik. 596. Kāṭm. 12. NW. 230. NP. III, 18. 66. VI, 56. Oppert 1018. Sūcīpattra 42. Quoted in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
a Jaina, who wrote his Prabandhacintāmaṇi in 1306, composed also:
Kaṅkālādhyāyavārttika med. W. p. 297.
L. 743.
See Svaramelakalānidhi.
music. Oppert II, 8327.
Oppert II, 2848.
(?) jy. Rice 34.
vaid. NP. VI, 12. SB. 64.
Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, Ācārādarśa, by Raghunandana, etc.
Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Prayogaratna.
Sūcīpattra 78 (without further statement).
Maitrāyaṇīyaśākhāyām Iṣṭipaddhati. Ben. 14.
--Ṛṣitarpaṇa. L. 841.
--Pariśiṣṭasaṃgraha. NP. VI, 12.
--Saptasomapaddhati. IO. 537.
Oxf. 386a (Wilson 505 first kāṇḍa). Kh. 56 (dto). Ben. 10 (khilakāṇḍa). Haug 29. P. 4. Bühler 537.
1. Śrautasūtra. Kh. 56.
2. Gṛhyasūtra. Kh. 56. P. 4.
Gṛhyasūtrapaddhati. Oxf. 400b. P. 14.
Gṛhyapadārthānukrama. IO. 619.
severally called maitrāyaṇopaniṣad or maitrāyaṇyupaniṣad or maitreyīśākhopaniṣad or maitreyopaniṣad or maitreyyupaniṣad or maitryupaniṣad IO. 1726. 3182. Khn. 20. B. 1, 122. Haug 31. 44. Rādh 4 (and C.). Burnell 35a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8179. 8180. II, 6943. Bühler 537.
C. Rice 58.
C. Bhāṣya. Kh. 58.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 4855. 9976.
C. Bhāṣyadīpikā. Burnell 35a.
C. Dīpikā B. 1, 122. Burnell 35a.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Oudh V, 2.
--by Prakāśātman. Bhk. 7.
--by Rāmatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 59.
Maitreyopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1811.
See Kriyāpaddhati.
IO. 281. Paris (D 155). L. 1388. B. 1, 234. NP. X, 6. Bhk. 12.
--Āpast. Ben. 12.
--Āśval. Burnell 24. 25a. Peters. 2, 168. BP. 291.
--Baudh. NP. IX, 6.
--Śāṅkh. by Raghunātha (Āptoryāme). W. p. 30.
BP. 291 (Agniṣṭoma).
--Śāṅkh. W. p. 30.
Baudh. Burnell 25a.
Ṛv. SB. 19.
sometimes called merely maitreya or rakṣita
Tantrapradīpa or Anunyāsa, a C. on Jinendrabuddhi's Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā. See Kāśikāvṛtti.
Dhātupradīpa. He quotes Nyāsakāra, Dhātupārāyaṇa, Rūpāvatāra.
Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a. See Maitrāyaṇīyasūtra.
One of the poets mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Yajurvediśrāddhatattva.
dh. Quoted by the same.
by a Jain author. Rice 304.
nāṭaka, by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 327.
Sītārāmatattvaprakāśa.
said to be taken from the Jaiminibhārata. Mack. 97. Oppert 6141. 6774. II, 2349. 7710. 10058.
from the Kṛtyakalpataru of Lakṣmīdhara. Ben. 131.
mīm. Oppert 5821.
Mysore 4. Compare Paramokṣanirāsakārikāḥ.
C. by Rāmakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Mysore 4.
Oppert II, 7711.
--from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. Oppert II, 3066.
Pheh 12. A part of the Mahābhārata. BP. 293, etc.
in 4 prakaraṇa, an abridgment of the Mokṣadharma of the Mahābhārata, by Sadānanda. IO. 33 (and C.).
vedānta, by Śiva Yogīndra. K. 126.
vedānta, by Vallabha. K. 128. Sūcīpattra 52 (Vallabhendra). 59 (dto).
tantra, by Kāṇḍadvayātīta Yogin. Burnell 208a.
vedānta. Rādh 6.
--by Anantācārya. Rice 166.
--ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9641.
--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭācārya Sārvabhauma. Burnell 120a.
mīm. by Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 16.
from the Harivaṃśa. W. p. 111.
vedānta. B. 4, 84.
vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. B. 4, 84.
written by request of king Raṇoddīpasiṃha, in 1015 of an undefined era, by Kṛṣṇagiri. L. 2436.
mīm. Oppert 5294.
śaiva, by Toḍadācārya. Rice 322.
composed in 1329:
Bhīmavikrama vyāyoga.
father of Brahmāditya (Praśnajñāna). Bik. 325.
C. on Durgasiṃha's Katantravṛtti.
Ākhyātavṛttiṭīkā.
Kṛdvṛtti.
Mysore 3.
a part of the Yogavāsiṣṭhasara by Abhinanda. P. 10.
gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
poet. Padyāvalī.
kāvya. B. 2, 98.
Kṛṣṇavinodakāvya.
Tājikacintāmaṇi.
and modamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakadaśaka stotra. Tüb. 10.
son of Prayāgadāsa, grandson of Harivāghala, wrote in 1412, under Mahmūd Sāh, son of Firoz Sāh:
Momahaṇavilāsa med. L. 779.
poetess. Śp. p. 75. 2 (praised by Dhanadadeva). Sbhv.
Vaidyāmṛta.
tantra. Quoted by Hemadri in Dānakhaṇḍa 134. 135, by Kamalākara, and in Dānamayūkha.
Tarkakaumudīṭīkā.
Mohanasaptaśatī.
son of Aniruddha Suri:
Anyoktiśataka.
Vāsanā to the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.
son of Kamalāpati:
Mahānāṭakaṭīkā.
Rasodadhi.
son of Hīrādhara:
Bālabodha gr.
kāvya, by Mohana. K. 62.
a short poem in commendation of relinquishing all worldly desires, wrongly attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 103. Paris (B 80 a). Tüb. 16. Rādh 6. NW. 322. SB. 409. Often printed.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
nāṭaka, by Yaśaḥpāla. Kh. 32. 66. Peters. 3, 208.
Taylor 1, 365.
Poona 380.
B. 1, 122.
Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 2, 4, 8.
an ancestor of Nārāyaṇa (Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā). Oxf. 136b.
father of Dāmodara (Tarkaratnākarasetu). Bik. 545.
an. Oppert 6145.
Vs. by Sundara Śukla. Oxf. 384a.
Vs. NP. VI, 12. Peters. 2, 173. 3, 385.
--by Devabhadra, son of Balabhadra. SB. 53.
Karmavipāka.
See Mūlyādhyāya.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
kāvya. Sūcīpattra 94.
Mahābhārataṭīkā.
Cintāmaṇi, a C. on Śākaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana.
tantr. from the Śatānandasaṃhitā. Oudh XIV, 102.
Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
tantr. NP. X, 40.
Taylor 1, 366.
tantr. from the Mantraratnāvah. Peters. 1, 118.
tantr. B. 4, 264.
--by Śrīnātha. Oudh IX, 24.
jy. by Varāhamihira. B. 4, 180.
on the formation of the intensive without ya, by Śeṣakṛṣṇa. IO. 1600. L. 1772. Report XX. Pheh 14.
śr. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 5247.
--Baudh. Burnell 23b. 24.
Burnell 24a.
(?) Mack. 7.
by Mahādeva. See Prayogavaijayantī.
Burnell 23b.
by Anantadeva. B. 1, 234.
i. e. Taittirīyāraṇyaka. Ben. 13. See SB. 68. Bhāṣya Rice 58.
Rice 58.
tantr. by Mahībhuji Kṛtin. Oudh 1877, 58.
Āgrayaṇapaddhati (q. v.) by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. L. 2061.
B. 1, 18.
Taitt. in 9 adhyāya. Ben. 10. Lahore 2. Peters. 2, 175.
Peters. 3, 388.
Paris (Tel. 49). Rādh 2. Oppert 718. 2146. 2198. 2199. 2200. 2203. 2410. 3343. 4438. 4950. 5134. 6413. 7115. 7145. 7367. II, 212. 405. 578. 769. 771. 843. 844. 1415. 1416. 1502. 1503. 1795. 1882. 1938. 2350. 2351. 2373. 2572. 2699. 2700. 2849. 3355. 3447. 3468. 3525. 3759. 4343. 4857. 5248. 5249. 5349. 5350. 5549. 5640. 5695. 6030. 6385. 6689. 6690. 7197. 7198. 7264. 7325. 7429. 7713. 7906. 7970. 7971. 8465. 8681. 8927. 9501. 9643. 9745. 9747. 10060. 10348. C. Rādh 2. Oppert 7369. 8182 (prathamakāṇḍa). 8181 (kāṇḍatraya).
or yohibhāṣya by Sūribhaṭṭa. Mysore 2.
on the Jaṭāpāṭha. Mysore 2.
Oppert 1992--94. 2202. 3194. II, 770. 842. 2088. 2166. 2198. 2798. 6387. 8574. 8680. 8762. 9642. 9746. 10059. 10347.
C. Oppert 8183 (kāṇḍatrayabhāṣya).
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 4856. 8575.
Kāty. by Kālanātha Peters. 2, 175.
Rādh 2.
Oppert 7214.
Oxf. 384b.
Oppert II, 404.
Rādh 2.
Oppert 7368.
Mysore 2.
Oppert 6526.
Oppert 1995. 1996. See Taittirīyāraṇyaka.
Rice 58.
B. 1, 20.
See Vṛṣotsargatattva.
the 27th part of the Smṛtitattva, by Raghunandana. Oxf. 291b.
Peters. 2, 175. Compare Dakṣiṇadvārasūkta.
(?). Rice 10.
(?):
Dhruvabhramaṇayantra.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
poet. Skm.
śr. Oppert II, 8074.
by Sāyaṇa. IO. 135. 288. 1743 A. L. 1391 (āgrayaṇahautra). B. 1, 234 (agnyādhāna). Ben. 8 (darśapūrṇamāsa). NW. 18. Burnell 24a (cāturmāsyahautraprayoga). 25a (audgātraprayoga). Bh. 9 (agnihotra). SB. 76 (dto).
Āgnīdhraprayoga.
Mentioned in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
Prabhāmaṇḍala Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.
Mahābhāratavyākhyāna.
Raghunāthavilāsa.
son of Govinda Dīkṣita, elder brother and guru of Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita (Vārttikābharaṇa):
C. on Veṅkaṭeśvara's Citrabandharāmāyaṇa.
Tattvacintāmaṇiprabhā. He is quoted by Raghunātha and Gadādhara.
dh. by Vāsudeva Bhaṭṭa. SB. 151.
Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
the 23d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
the 15th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. IO. 1729 F. W. p. 64. B. 1, 178. NP. V, 64. 146. Peters. 2, 174. SB. 55. Quoted by many authors.
Bṛhadyajñapārśva quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
Oppert II, 5351.
Baudh. by Gopāla. IO. 259. L. 783. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. 143.
Av. IO. 526 A.
Sūtagītāṭīkā.
by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 26.
Ratnapañcaka jy.
a Tailanga, ancestor of Kāśīnātha (Asiddhinirūpaṇavyākhyā). Hall p. 54.
is said to have written a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi. Hall p. 29.
in the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 140. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Bhr. 666. Poona II, 160. Oppert 6146. 8184.
C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 140. Bhr. 666.
Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍe Brahmagītā q. v.
dh. by Rāmasevaka. Oudh XIII, 68.
dh. by Rāmaprasāda. Oudh IX, 14.
Sv. Burnell 25a.
from the Mātṛkābhedatantra. L. 992.
father of Pārthasārathi Miśra. Hall p. 171.
son of Kāśyupādhyāya, brother of Ananta, uncle of Kāśīnātha (Dharmasindhusāra 1791).
father of Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita (Aurdhvadehikaprayoga). IO. 1270.
son of Devarāja Yajvan, father of Devarāja Yajvan (Nighaṇṭubhāṣya).
father of Lakṣmīdhara (Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā). Burnell 43b.
Avirodhaprakāśa jy.
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.
son of Carakāri Koṇḍubhaṭṭa:
Alaṃkārarāghava.
Alaṃkārasūryodaya.
Burnell 150a.
Taylor 1, 100.
L. 880. A Ratnamālā is quoted.
Rādh 37. 46.
B. 1, 234. Rādh 37. H. 18.
--by Bhairavadatta. Oudh XIV, 60.
Taylor 1, 133. Oppert 1122.
Oppert 309.
Oppert II, 3238.
B. 1, 234. Taylor 1, 133.
gr. Oppert 7215.
Rice 274.
Oppert II, 7113. Quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, Kālamādhava, Prāyaścittatattva.
by Viśveśvara. B. 3, 114. See Yatidharmasamuccaya.
L. 3199. Burnell 138a.
by Yādavaprakāśa. Taylor 1, 258.
--by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Rice 212.
--by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. IO. 31. L. 1756. 2856. Ben. 78. 131. Mysore 3. Oppert 5135. 5344. 8185. Bühler 558. See Yatidharmaprakāśa, Yatyācāra, Paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 6. Printed in Häberlin p. 487.
by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert 3677. II, 213. 643. 6094. Rice 212. See Bhr. p. 207. C. Oppert II, 6095.
by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Oppert 466. 719.
dh. Burnell 138a.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
on the ordination of a Yati, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 418. Oudh XVII, 114.
epithets of Rāmānuja.
Uttaragītāvyākhyā. NW. 302.
Pādukāsahasraparīkṣā.
stotra. Opport II, 1883.
praise of Rāmānuja. Kh. 66. Oudh XVI, 138. Taylor 1, 148. 149. 305. 468. Oppert II, 971.
C. Oppert 5136. 5449. 5614. 6414.
or vedāntavilāsa a nāṭaka by Varadācārya. Burnell 171b. Oppert 5755. II, 1653. 3761. 5871. C. Oppert 5137.
Oppert II, 4115.
praise of Rāmānuja, by a Vedāntācārya. Report XXVIII. Oudh VIII, 30 (and C.). NP. VIII, 44. Taylor 1, 97. 103. 145. 288. Oppert 100. 597. 4762. II, 972. 1841. 1884. 1902. 3762. Rice 274. C. Oppert 5615. 8186.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1654.
dh. Oppert 5345.
dh. Oppert 5616.
dh. Oppert 5617.
dh. Oppert 5346.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivyākhyā.
a part of the Pratāpanārasiṃha. L. 43. Rice 212.
by Rāyambhaṭṭa. B. 1, 234.
dh. Taylor 1, 51. 270. Oppert II, 8075.
IO. 619.
Baudh. B. 1, 186.
rules for the regulation of life on the part of religious mendicants, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 3198.
Rāmānuja's and other teachers' Vaiṣṇava view of the Vedānta, explained by Śrīnivāsadāsa. L. 2054. Rādh 6. 46. Oudh V, 24. XV, 114. XVI, 126. XVIII, 72. Taylor 1, 443. Oppert 202. 767. 1309. 2530. 3195. 4964. 6415. II, 595. 1141. 1468. 1537. 1655. 2969. 3763. 5641. 8514. Peters. 3, 388. BP. 70. 268. 366.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oudh XV, 114.
(?) by Śrīnivāsa (?). K. 128.
vedānta, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XV, 128. Perhaps, again the Dīpikā.
Nyāyasaṃketa.
Rāmagītāṭīkā.
Rāmahṛdayāspada Rāmahṛdayaṭīkā.
Śabdasāra gr.
stotra. Oppert 101.
Bhasmarudrākṣamāhātmya.
dh. Rice 212.
by Śaṅkarānanda. Hall p. 141.
by Raghunātha. B. 1, 234.
by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. L. 307.
dh. Peters. 3, 388.
vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1017.
father of Ananta Bhaṭṭa (Tīrtharatnākara). Bik. 477.
father of Kṣemendra (Hastijanaprakāśa). Kāvyamālā 1, 115.
stotra. Taylor 1, 360.
Muhūrtamañjarī.
Āgamakalpavallī tantr.
wrote in 1843:
Nirṇayadīpikā.
pupil of Vedeśatīrtha:
C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvavivekaṭīkā.
C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānavivaraṇa.
C. on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
C. on Vallabhācārya's Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya.
Praśnāvalī, vedānta.
son of Prayāga, father of Parama (Mukundavijaya 1534). L. 872.
NW. 604. NP. I, 54.
--by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 3, 395.
ny. by Vijayarāghavācārya. Oppert 368.
on astronomical instruments. B. 4, 180. Pheh 7. Rādh 35 (and C.). 43. Oudh XIV, 52. Peters. 1, 118 (and C.).
jy. by Cakradhara. K. 238. H. 320. Peters. 3, 398.
C. by the author. Ben. 29. NP. II, 114. Peters. 3, 398.
C. Udāharaṇa by Kṛpārāma Miśra. NW. 558.
C. by Paramasukha. NW. 524.
C. Yantradīpikā by Rāma Daivajña. K. 238. B. 4, 264. Ben. 29. NW. 570 (Rāma Śukla). Oudh VI, 10. H. 320.
C. by Rāmaśaṅkara. NP. I, 158.
C. by Hariśaṅkara. NW. 522.
jy. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. NW. 526.
on mystic diagrams. K. 48. Rādh 28.
--from Jñānārṇava. K. 48.
--by Dāmodara. L. 257. Kh. 90. B. 4, 264. Ben. 41. Oudh V, 28. XIX, 124. Bh. 37. Oppert 6641. 6775. Peters. 2, 197.
tantr. Bik. 625.
attributed to Madanapāla Oxf. 276a.
Burnell 148a.
jy. by Paramasukha. NW. 562. NP. I, 138.
tantr. by Sukhānanda. B. 4, 264.
jy. by Padmanābha. B. 4, 180. 266. Oudh VIII, 16. NP. VIII, 58. IX, 50. Bhk. 38 (and C.). Called Yantrarājāvalī NW. 508, Yātrāratnāvalī NP. I, 78. See Dhruvabharamaṇa and Dhruvabhramaṇayantra.
tantr. Oppert II, 4859.
on the construction of a general sun-dial. Pheh 9 (and udāharaṇa), Rādh 35. Peters. 2, 194.
C. mahatī, svalpā, gamana, and aṣṭatriṃśadadhyāyikā. Rādh 35.
C. Udāharaṇa by Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 29.
jy. by Jayasiṃha. Bik. 351. NW. 508 (with the author's C.).
jy. by Mathurānātha Śukla. Ben. 29. Oudh VIII, 16 (Yantrarājakalpa).
C. by the author. NP. V, 2.
jy. by Mahendra Sūri. K. 238. B. 4, 182 (with the author's C.). 266. Bik. 351. Oudh X, 10 (Yantrarājāgama). Burnell 76a (Yantrarājavyākhyā). Peters. 2, 194 (Yantrarājāgama).
C. by Malayendu Sūri. K. 238. B. 4, 188. 266. Ben. 29. Bik. 351. NP. II, 114. Poona 282.
C. by Maheśvara. B. 4, 266.
jy. by Mathurānātha. SB. 267.
jy. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 560.
by Malayendu. NW. 508.
or jayasiṃhakārikā jy. by Savāī Jayasiṃha. Peters. 2, 194.
See Yantrarāja.
jy. Pheh 9.
tantr. Pheh 1.
tantr. Taylor 1, 107.
jy. by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 182.
from the Śivatāṇḍavaṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha, with drawings of magic squares. NP. VIII, 50.
tantr. Mack. 137. Rādh 28.
--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Mentioneed Bhr. p. 218.
med. Bik. 665.
from Rudrayāmala. Peters. 1, 118.
Oppert II, 4860.
a summary of the Mahābhārata in alliterative verse, by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 104a. Oppert II, 644. 6096. Rice 238.
C. Oppert 3678. II, 214.
kāvya, by Kūranātha. Rice 238.
--by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 720. 4763. 5618. 6416. II, 5696. 8763.
C. by the author. Oppert 5138. 5450.
vedānta (?) by Vedāntadeśika. Rice 166.
kāvya. C. by Kṛṣṇa Kavīndra. Oppert 2251.
kāvya. Burnell 164b.
Ṛv. X, 10. Mentioned in Madanapārijāta.
K. 36.
by Dārānudara (?). Burnell 201a.
Quoted by Hemādri.
expiation on the birth of twins. K. 190. See Yugmajananaśānti.
--from a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ben. 140.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.
vaid. Rādh 2.
Burnell 149a.
Quoted by Hemādri. See Yamasmṛti.
Ṛv. X, 14. Oudh XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 18.
from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
Mack. 19. IO. 2096. 2489. 3247--49. 3245 (different). Khn. 78. B. 3, 114. Bik. 508. Rādh 19. Haug 37. Oudh IX, 12. Burnell 126a. Bh. 19. Bhk. 19. 20. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 310. 5295. 8187. II, 10350. Rice 212. Peters. 1, 120. III, 388. Bühler 546. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, etc.
Bṛhadyama. Quoted by Halāyudha, Vijñāneśvara, etc.
Vṛddhayama. Burnell 126b.
Laghuyama. Quoted by Halāyudha, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.
See Yāmunācārya.
Burnell 144a. Taylor 1, 124. 260. 270. 412. Oppert II, 8466.
NP. IV, 24.
--from Padmapurāṇa. B. 2, 48.
campū, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 79, and quoted by him in Rasagaṅgādhara.
by Rūpagosvāmin. L. 2950.
--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Two different versions printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 359. 360.
an. Bik. 249.
stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 152.
Oppert II, 973.
nāṭaka, by Rudradeva. Oxf. 144b. K. 74.
Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 176.
tantr. Kh. 75.
Nyāyapārijāta. Compare also Oppert 3463.
Śataśloki dh.
Ṣaḍaśīti.
Yallabhaṭṭīya dh. Oppert II, 5992.
Āśvalāyanasūtravyākhyā.
son of Śrīdharācārya:
Kalpavallī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.
Saṃhitārṇava jy.
Vedapadadarpaṇa.
Paitṛmedhikavidhāna.
on funeral ceremonies, by Yallāji. Mack. 32. Cop. 4. Oppert 807. 1704. 1997. 2411. 2531. 3837. 4627. 6527. II, 1796. 1919. 1939. 2019. 2850. 2970. 3239. 4861. 5099. 5123. Rice 212.
Daivajñavilāsa.
Nakṣatracūḍāmaṇi.
jy. L. 1949 (Strījātaka). B. 4, 182. Ben. 31. Pheh 7. Rādh 35. Bhr. 349. Rice 34.
--by Vṛddhayavanācārya. L. 2452. Oudh VIII, 16. XVI, 76. XVIII, 38. Oppert II, 1993. See Vṛddhayavanajātaka.
jy. Rādh 35.
jy. Burnell 79b.
jy. by Yavanācārya. B. 4, 182.
by the same. Oudh VIII, 16.
foreign (or greek) astronomers. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka Oxf. 329a, by Keśavārka Bhr. p. 30, by his commentator Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.
or yavaneśvara
Aṣṭakavargabinduphala.
Tājika or Tājikaśāstra.
Mīnarājajātaka.
Yavanasāra.
Yavanahorā.
Ramalāmṛta.
Lagnacandrikā.
Vṛddhayavanajātaka.
Strījātaka.--See Vṛddhayavanācārya. Yavaneśvara is quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala W. p. 252, by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a, in Mārtaṇḍacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
jy. by Rāma. B. 4, 182.
See Yavanācārya.
son of the minister Dhanadeva, of the Moḍha family, himself being minister of king Ajayadeva:
Moharājaparājaya.
Samāsaśobhā gr.
poet. Sbhv. See Brahmayaśaḥsvāmin.
dh. by Haribhāskara (Bhāskara), son of Āpāji. L. 1697. Bik. 508 (Saṃvatsarakṛtyaprakāśa). Pheh 3. Oudh XIV, 62. XVIII, 46.
or yaśavantadeva son of Indramaṇi, king of some part of Bundelkhand, patron of Haribhāskara (Yaśavantabhāskara). L. 1697.
poet. Śp. p. 75. Sbhv.
Bhāṣānuśāsana.
a Kāśmīrian:
Devīstotra, contained in his Alaṃkāraratnākarodāharaṇa q. v.
son of Gopāla:
Sāhityakautūhala and its C. Sadujjvalapadā.
Mentioned by Ananta in his Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya as one of his predecessors.
Anargharāghavaṭīkā by Dhaneśvara Kavi.
Dhanaṃjayavijaya vyāyoga.
Jayamaṅgalā, a C. on Vātsyāyana's Kāmasūtra.
Nibandhacūḍāmaṇi.
Prāyaścittavinirṇaya.
Rasaprakāśasudhākara med.
son of Kaṃsāri Miśra:
Daivajñacintāmaṇi.
Phalacandrikā.
Quoted in Jainendravyākaraṇa. Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge 5, 299.
by Dilārāmaka. Report XI.
See Hariyaśomitra.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 28.
poet. Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 39. 3, 21. Śp. p. 75. Skm. Sbhv. He wrote:
Rāmābhyudaya nāṭaka.
Vṛttadyumaṇi.
by Varadarāja. Oppert II, 8928.
biography of Yāca, a prince of the Veṅkaṭagiri country, by Tripurāntaka. Mack. 98.
śr. L. 1337.
Āśval. Bhk. 12.
Haug 45.
Oppert II, 7199.
Taitt. SB. 98.
adhy. 3. 4 of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka in the Kāṇvaśākhā.
Dharmaśāstra. IO. 1079. 1105. 1176. 1786. 2035. 2047. 2059. 2060. 2167. 2170. 2823. 3021. 3022. W. p. 307. Oxf. 262a. Paris (B 162). Khn. 74. 78. 80. K. 190. 192. B. 3, 114. Report XXIII. Ben. 135. Bik. 507. Pheh 2. Rādh 19. NW. 112. 116. Burnell 126b. Bhr. 109. 605. Vienna 16. Taylor 1, 477. Oppert 102. 310. 311. 2677. 4033. 5139. 5296. II, 1361. 4116. 5409. 6137. 6389. 8328. 8515. 8577. 8682. 9644. 10351. Rice 212. Peters. 2, 187. 3, 388 (Vyavahāra and Mitākṣarā). Bühler 546. D 2. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka, and other later writers.
C. Oppert 2412.
C. by Aparārka. IO. 1175 B (Dāyabhāga). 3021. 3022. L. 1684. K. 192. Kh. 88. B. 3, 116. Report XXIII. Ben. 134. 142. Bik. 506. Oudh XV, 82. BP. 261. Bühler 546 (Vyavahāra).
C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164.
C. by Devabodha (older than Vijñāneśvara). Quoted by Raghunandana.
C. by Dharmeśvara. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a.
C. Mitākṣarā on the Ācārādhyāya, by Mathurānātha. NW, 160. 162.
C. Vīramitrodaya by Mitramiśra. IO. 1176. Peters. 2, 49. 187.
C. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 116.
C. Ṛjumitākṣarā or Mitākṣarā (q. v.) by Vijñāneśvara.
C. Dīpakalikā by Śūlapāṇi. IO. 1278. L. 1147. Quoted Oxf. 283a. 292b.
Bṛhadyājñavalkya. Report XXIII. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Kālamādhavīya.
Vṛddhayājñavalkya. Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, etc.
Yogayājñavalkya q. v.
Mantrapāṭha. Peters. 1, 117.
yoga. Hall p. 14. B. 4, 84. Ben. 66. Burnell 112a (Yogayājñavalkyagītā). Bhk. 30. Oppert 2968. Rice 190. BP. 360. Quoted in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b.
Oppert II, 5773.
Oppert 1019. See Yogayājñavalkya.
Bik. 153. Rādh 2. Gu. 3. Bhk. 9. Bhr. 28. H. 19. BP. 287. Quoted in Madanapārijāta.
Bṛhacchikṣā. Bühler 553.
IO. 3183. L. 435. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Brl. 64. Burnell 35a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 5619. 8188. II, 3244.
also devayājñaka or śrīdeva or simply deva son of Mahādeva (Prajāpati), son of Gaṅgādhara, son of Kehladeva, son of Devaśūra, son of Svardeva. He was the elder brother of Lakṣmīdhara, and father of Maharṣi and Udaya (W. p. 53):
Iṣṭakāpūraṇabhāṣya.
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati, called also Yājñikavallabhā, Śrautasmāraṇakarmapaddhati.
C. on Kātyāyana's Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā.
Snānavidhipaddhati.
Smṛtisāra.
Uttarakriyāpaddhati. Peters. 3, 386.
Darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati. Bhk. 11. Bhr. 528.
Nirūḍhapaśubandhapaddhati. W. p. 51. Bhk. 11.
Vāstupūjanapaddhati. BP. 261.
Sautrāmaṇīpaddhati. Ben. 15.
Jātakacandrikā.
Tājikacandrikā.
Āśval. Bühler 537.
one of the names of Yājñikadeva's Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati.
a C. on Āpastambaśrautasūtra, by Ahobala Sūri.
śr. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Oppert 1998. 4034. II. 406. 5774. 7431. 8764.
See Ananta Yājñika.
or nārayaṇīyopaniṣad the 10th prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 1625 E. 2384. Burnell 33a. Oppert II, 1656.
C. Vedaśirobhūṣaṇa. Burnell 33a.
C. by Vijñānātman. Burnell 33a.
C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1095 D. 2384. Burnell 33a.
Oppert 2969.
jy. See Yogayātrā, Bṛhadyātrā, Mahāyātrā.
by Varāha, Lalla, Bādarāyaṇa. NW. 556.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 164.
--by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 148.
kāvya, by Samarapuṃgava. Oppert II, 1142. 6846.
jy. by Ghanaśyāma. Sūcīpattra 18.
Quoted in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
lexicographer. See Yādavaprakāśa.
Tājikakaustubha.
Tājikayogasudhānidhi.
or yādavavyāsa son of Nṛsiṃha, pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇa Paṇḍita:
Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīsāra. He mentions Sauḍala Upādhyāya.
Anumānamañjarīsāra. Bhr. 276.
Śivatattvāvabodha.
Siddhāntasaṃgraha.
See Vaijayantī.
Oppert 6. 1101. 2413. Rice 88.
--from Nāradapurāṇa. Burnell 188a. Taylor 1, 293. Oppert II, 645. 3524. 3764. 4117. 7715.
Oppert 5140.
Yatidharmasamuccaya. According to the Prapannāmṛta he received, as an ascetic, from Rāmānuja the name of Govindadāsa.
usually called Yādava:
Vaijayantī, lexicon.
A stanza of his is given in ZDMG. 37. 547.
kāvya. Oppert 598. 6776. II, 3241. 9082. Compare Rāghavapāṇḍavayādavīya.
kāvya, by Raghunāthācārya. Oppert II, 723. Rice 240.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 2252. II, 660. 3765.
--by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 2414. 4240. II, 1143.
C. on one of these. Oppert II, 4118.
See Yādavendra.
See Yādava Paṇḍita.
or yādavaprakāśa a Daṇḍin of Kāñcī, was guru of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203. Ind. Antiq. XI, 175.
history of Kṛṣṇa, by a Vedāntācārya. Mack. 113. Oppert 7. 599. 665. 863. 1076. 1310. 1999. 4160. 5141. 6417. II, 1144. 1362. 1469. 4119. 5697. Rice 238.
C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 2760. Rice 238.
Dakṣiṇakālīpūjāpaddhati. Ms. of 1593.
or yādava vidyābhūṣaṇa
Smṛtisāra.
poet. Padyāvalī.
a play. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 203.
tantra. Devanātha in the Tantrakaumudī (L. 2010) speaks of three, Narapati (Cambr. 69) mentions seven. The Devītantra (Oxf. 109a) and the Vāmakeśvaratantra (Āryavidyāsudhākara p. 160) report of eight. Oxf. 97a. 101b. 103b. 104a. See Ādiyāmala, Kṛṣṇayāmala, Gaṇeśayāmala, Grahayāmala, Brahmayāmala, Brahmāṇḍayāmala, Bhairavayāmala, Rudrayāmala, Viṣṇuyāmala, Śaktiyāmala, Siddhayāmala.
Bṛhadyāmala mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
tantr. Oppert 6147.
jy. by Govinda Daivajña. Khn. 90.
Burnell 205a.
of Raṅgakṣetra:
Āgamaprāmāṇya.
Ālamandārastotra.
Guṇavāda.
Catuḥślokī.
Nāthastuti or Ātmamandirastotra.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha.
Rāmāṣṭaka.
Saṃvitsiddhi.
Siddhitraya.
Stotrabhāṣya.
Stotraratna.
Yāmunācārya is quoted in the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
Oppert II, 3766.
Burnell 98a.
(?). Rice 10.
forms of royal letters and orders. by Dalapatirāya. Bhr. 409. p. 41.
Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 17, 25, in Bṛhaddevatā, etc.:
Nirukta.
on all the requirements of a royal court, attributed to Bhojarāja. Oxf. 342a. L. 271. Kāṭm. 3. Oudh V, 30.
sāṃkhya, by Vācaspatimiśra. Report XXIV.
(?) vedānta, by Vādirāja. Rice 166.
kāvya. Oppert 2970.
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Nāgeśa.
ny. Oppert II, 215.
another name of the Siddhāntacandrikā. Hall p. 173.
jy. Oudh V, 12.
1000 names of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa interwoven. L. 2945.
same topic, from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. L. 3120.
1000 names of Viṣṇu, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh 1877, 48.
Burnell 149a. See Yamalajananaśānti.
of the Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 178. SB. 212.
mentioned as a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248a.
on military tactics. Oudh VIII, 36.
by Rudra. B. 4, 182. Peters. 2, 194.
Peters. 3, 398.
--by Rāmasevaka Tripāṭhin. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 36 (and C.).
by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 36.
B. 4, 182. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69, by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.
--from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
Pheh 10. Rādh 2. Oudh XIV, 116. NP. V, 6.
C. NW. 576.
C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 518. NP. I, 152. II, 74.
C. by Rāmadatta. NW. 552.
by Gaṅgārāma. K. 238.
tantr. W. p. 272. See Svaraśāstrasāra.
Pheh 10.
(Yuddhapur in the Vṛddhācala district) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 81.
on military tactics. Oudh VII, 8.
NP. IX, 50.
Pheh 10.
Ṛv. VI, 75. B. 1, 22.
son of Makarandaśarman, father of Kṛṣṇa (Laghubodha 1645). W. p. 220.
or yudhiṣṭhiradigvijaya kāvya, by Vāsudeva Paramaśivayogin of Kerala. L. 2441. K. 62. BA. 9. 16. Report XI. Bik. 249. Rādh 21 (and C.). Burnell 161a. Lahore 4. Asiatic Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 452. Taylor 1, 168. Oppert 1550. 2000. 2678. 5451. II, 2407. 2438. Peters. 3, 355.
C. Oppert 1551. 2001. 2971. 6148.
C. Śiṣyahitā by Ratnakaṇṭha. L. 2441. Report XI. Bik. 249. Lahore 4.
C. by Sadāśiva. Burnell 161a.
poet. Skm. (3 stanzas).
poet. Skm. Compare Prahlādana.
Tarkakārikāḥ.
son of Mukunda Dīkṣita:
Ṛgvedabhāṣya.
Rasasadana bhāṇa.
Sudhānandalaharī kāvya.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
the first Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. 62. Oxf. 386b.
Ṛv. X, 62. B. 1, 22.
yoga, by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 436.
yoga, by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 426. 428.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8190.
yoga, by Dattātreya. NP. V, 118. See Yogaśāstra.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. NP. V, 118.
yoga, by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 430.
yoga. L. 213.
--by Govardhana Yogīndra. Rice 190.
--by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Oudh XIV, 88.
Yogasūtraṭīkā by Ananta.
jy. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 512. NP. II, 74.
med. Kāṭm. 13.
--by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Datta. IO. 1540. L. 179. K. 214. Ben. 63. Bik. 665.
med. K. 214.
yoga. Burnell 112a.
med. B. 4, 232.
yoga. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 17. NW. 418. NP. V, 198. Oppert 6982.
--by Gorakṣa Miśra. Bhr. 220. Kāśīn. 30.
--by Bālaśāstrin Gorde. NP. VI, 66.
--by Śivānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 12. L. 2538. Khn. 58 (Ś. Haridīkṣita). B. 4, 2. Ben. 67. Bik. 568. Quoted by Sundaradeva W. p. 196.
C. by Bhavanīsahāya (on one or none of these). NW. 436.
med. Rādh 32. 44. Burnell 73b. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314.
--by Gaṇeśa. K. 214.
--attributed to Dhanvantari. Bhr. 371.
--Vaidyakasārasaṃgraha by Harṣakīrti Sūri. K. 214. B. 4, 232. Bik. 666. Oudh III, 20. XI, 34. NP. V, 30. Peters. 3, 399.
yoga. Oppert II, 3242. 4862.
IO. 3182. Haug 44. Brl. 64. Bhr. 487 (Yogacūḍopaniṣad). Oppert 8191 (dto).
yoga, by Ānandasiddha. Peters. 3, 391.
yoga. B. 4, 2.
yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 99. Khn. 20. Kh. 58. B. 1, 122. Haug 18. 44 (Yogatattvabodha). Oudh IV, 7. Burnell 35a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 1020. 8192. Peters. 3, 384.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 122.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
yoga, by Ramāśaṅkara. NW. 426.
--by Viśveśvaradatta Miśra or Devatīrthasvāmin, a disciple of Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. Hall p. 12. NW. 412. Oudh XI, 16 (by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha).
med. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2 (bṛhatī and laghvī). Rādh 32.
--by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa, a son of Vallabha. IO. 1074 (fr.). 1439. 1440. 1899 (fr.). Bik. 667. Oudh 1876, 34. III, 20. NP. IX, 64. Peters. 2, 196. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314.
yoga. Oppert II, 6390.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1675. Oudh XIX, 112. Rice 190.
--by Śuka. B. 4, 2.
yoga. Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa 14, 9.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 432.
C. by Bhavadeva. NW. 432.
yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
vedānta, by Trivikramaśiṣya. Burnell 110a.
jy. by Devīdatta. Oudh 1876, 10.
--by Devīprasāda Śukla. Oudh IX, 10.
--by Śrīdeva. Oudh XIV, 52.
med. by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 232.
yoga. Oppert 2972.
yoga, by Dharaṇīdhara. Oudh 1876, 26.
yoga. Oppert II, 3423.
yoga, by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 432.
See Vivekamārtaṇḍa.
yoga, by Śrīdevīsiṃhadeva. B. 4, 2.
med. Gu. 6.
yoga. Bik. 568. Pheh 13.
yoga. B. 4, 4.
yoga, by Bhavadeva. NW. 430.
yoga. Hall p. 14. Bik. 570. Rādh 28. NW. 424. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
Poona 659.
Pheh 12. See Yogasūtrabhāṣya.
yoga, by Kavīndrācārya. Oudh XIX, 112. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
yoga. Oppert 5347.
yoga. Oppert II, 4863. Rice 190.
Yogasūtravṛtti by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī.
yoga. Hall p. 15. Ben. 66.
--by Gorakṣanātha. NW. 414.
yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Burnell 112b. Quoted by Sūrya Paṇḍita Hall p. 119.
See Cikitsākalikā, Yogaratnamālā.
med. by Yogasiddha. B. 4, 232. Peters. 3, 399 (by Ānandasiddha).
med. B. 4, 232. See Rasayogamuktāvalī.
--by Vallabhadeva. B. 4, 232. A Yogamuktāvalī is quoted by Vaidyacintāmaṇi Oxf. 316b.
or yogiyājñavalkya Oppert 8194. II, 4864. 5250. 6392. Rice 190. See Yājñavalkyagītā. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, Ācāramayūkha, etc.
Bṛhadyogiyājñavalkya 'the Gāyatrī proved to be a form of Viṣṇu, in 12 chapters'. Oudh 1877, 64.
jy. by Amarejya (?). Rice 34.
--by Varāhamihira. B. 4, 182. Ben. 26. NW. 542. Oudh VII, 4. Peters. 1, 100. See Jyotiṣayogayātrā, Bṛhadyogayātrā.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. L. 47. Ben. 26. NW. 542. 570. NP. I, 152.
med. Oppert 4035. Quoted by Vaidyacintāmaṇi Oxf. 316b.
med. B. 4, 234.
--or Āścaryaratnamālā, or sometimes Yogaratnāvalī, magic quackery, attributed to Nāgārjuna. The present treatise is only an extract from a larger work. W. p. 271. Oxf. 322a. L. 1954. K. 250. B. 4, 266. Bik. 569 (and C.). 574. Oudh XI, 30. XV, 134. XVII, 54. NP. V, 118. P. 15 (and C.). W 1746. Peters. 3, 313. 400.
C. by Guṇākara, composed in 1240. Oxf. 322b. L. 1954. K. 250. Bik. 628. Oudh XI, 30. NP. V, 118. W. 1746. Peters. 3, 313. 400.
yoga (?). Oppert 6149. II, 6593.
--med. by Candraṭa, son of Tīsaṭa. Bik. 666. Kāṭm. 13. Peters. 1, 118. Quoted by Vaidyacintāmaṇi Oxf. 316b, by Candraṭa himself Oxf. 358b.
yoga, by Vīreśvarānanda. L. 2003. Quoted in Lauhapradīpa W. p. 301.
jy. by Yogarāja. Oudh XIV, 54.
med. B. 4, 232. Pheh 2. Rādh 32.
--in 12 adhyāya, by Gaṅgādhara. IO. 2357.
tantr. B. 4, 266. Oppert II, 4865. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, Śp. p. 99.
--by Śrīkaṇṭha Paṇḍita. Oudh X, 22. NP. IX, 64. Rice 294.
yoga. Śp. p. 99.
yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
a teacher of rhetorics, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 107.
Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 1, 11.
Triskandhabhūṣaṇa jy.
Yogaratnāvalī.
IO. 1972. Oxf. 390b. B. 1, 122. Peters. 3, 384.
ny. K. 156. Rādh 14. 42.
ny. by Vaṃśadhara Miśra. L. 2406.
yoga, by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 426. 428.
the C. on Vyāsa's Yogasūtrabhāṣya by Vācaspati. SB. 347. Quoted by Nāgeśa Oxf. 178a.
by Vijñānabhikṣu. See Yogasūtra.
called also ārṣarāmāyaṇa or jñānavāsiṣṭha or mahārāmāyaṇa or vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa or vāsiṣṭha a sequel to the Rāmāyaṇa, is classed with the Vedānta, and attributed to Vālmīki. It is divided into 6 prakaraṇa, namely Vairāgya, Mumukṣuvyavahāra, Utpatti, Sthiti, Upaśama, Nirvāṇa. IO. 306--8. 1810. W. p. 187 (Utpattiprakaraṇa). Oxf. 353b. Hall p. 121. L. 2049. Khn. 56. K. 138 (and C.). B. 2, 56. 4, 84. Report XXVIII. Ben. 34. 58. 60. 62. Bik. 565 (part of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa). Tüb. 23. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 6 (and C.). 7 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 78. Burnell 89a. Bhr. 72. Poona 450. 543. 557. 607. II, 24. 116. 117. 217--20. 224. 225. 232. H. 241 (Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa). Oppert 3004. 3913. 5982. 7370. 7396. 7601. 8195. II, 482. 3450. 4605. 7561. 7955. 8734. 8775. 9582. Rice 70. 144. 326 (Upaśamaprakaraṇa).
C. B. 4, 84. Oppert 7371. II, 9781.
C. Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyasaṃgraha. NW. 282.
C. Saṃsārataraṇi. L. 2865. B. 4, 84. Bhr. 72. See Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa.
C. by Advayāraṇya. L. 2205. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
C. Candrikā by Ātmasukha. Khn. 56. B. 4, 84. Oudh XIII, 42. Poona 543. 557. Bhr. 72.
C. Tātparyaprakāśa by Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī, pupil of Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. IO. 306--8. Hall p. 121. L. 2049. B. 4, 84. Tüb. 23. Burnell 89a.
C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. IO. 1810.
C. Padacandrikā by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Ben. 58.
C. by Rāmadeva. Burnell 89b. Oppert II, 985.
C. Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa by Sadānanda. NW. 304.
Bṛhadyogavāsiṣṭha. Poona 419.
Laghujñānavāsiṣṭha. Oppert. 6838. 6990. 7073.
Yogavāsiṣṭhaślokāḥ. Poona 445 (and C.).
by Gauḍa Abhinanda. W. p. 191. Hall p. 121. P. 22. Poona 607.
C. by Ātmasukha. W. p. 191. Hall p. 122. P. 22.
C. Saṃsārataraṇi by Mummaḍideva. W. p. 192.
or jñānasāra verses selected from the principal work and arranged in 10 chapters. Pet. 729. IO. 433. W. p. 186. 187. Oxf. 232b. Paris (B 182a. D 56). Hall p. 122. L. 340. 3208. B. 4, 86. Pheh 12. NW. 294. NP. VI, 42 (and C.). Bhr. 73--75. Oppert II, 1071. Peters. 2, 191. 3, 392. SB. 396 (and C.).
C. BP. 267.
C. by Pūrṇānanda. H. 242.
C. by Mahīdhara. Mack. 11. Pet. 729. IO. 433. W. p. 186. Oxf. 232b. Paris (D 56). Hall p. 122. B. 4, 86. Ben. 70. 78. Bhr. 73--75. Kāśīn. 28. H. 243. Peters. 3, 392. BP. 305.
B. 4, 86. Ben. 59. Pheh 4.
--by Mādhava Ācārya. Hall p. 122.
from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. B. 4, 4.
yoga, by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 424.
--by Hariśaṅkara. NW. 426.
yoga, by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 436.
yoga, by Mārkaṇḍeya, i. e. Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. B. 4, 4.
See Yogasūtra.
yoga. Bik. 569.
jy. Pheh 7 (bṛhat and laghu).
--by Balabhadra. K. 238.
or yogaśata med. Cop. 16. Oxf. 316b. Paris (Singh. 5). L. 871. 3128. H. 342. SB. 288.
--attributed to Vararuci. W. p. 296. K. 214. Burnell 67b. BP. 274.
C. by Amitaprabha. IO. 2357. NP. IX, 64.
C. by Pūrṇasena. W. p. 297 (fr.). L. 3128. BP. 274.
C. by Rūpanayana. IO. 2357. B. 4, 234. Bik. 667.
Vṛddhayogaśata. B. 4, 240. Bhr. 367.
med. by Madanasiṃha. B. 2, 234.
--by Lakṣmīdāsa. NP. V, 30.
--by Vidagdhavaidya. B. 2, 234.
by Sanātana. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
yoga. Paris (Singh. 5). Rādh 17. Oppert II, 7114.
--by Dattātreya. B. 4, 2. Burnell 112a. Oppert 995. See Yogagrantha.
--by Pataṅjali. See Yogasūtra.
--by Vasiṣṭha. Peters. 3, 391. See Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā.
Paris (B 242).
attributed to Śukra. Hall p. 18.
yoga, by Harihara. B. 4, 4.
or dīpaśikhopaniṣad but more properly called:
IO. 269. 1726. 3183 (Āndhra). Oxf. 394b. L. 98. Khn. 22. Kh. 58. B. 1, 124. Rādh 4. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 152. Burnell 35a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8196. II, 3244. SB. 387.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 124.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
yoga. NW. 432. Oppert 6150.
C. by Pūrṇānanda. NW. 432.
--by Bhavadeva. Quoted by Harisevaka L. 864, by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
med. by Jagannātha. W. p. 296. Compare Purātanayogasaṃgraha and Rājamārtaṇḍa.
jy. Quoted in Madanaratna. See Bhṛgusaṃhitā.
yoga. BP. 265.
yoga. Burnell 112b. Oppert 6151. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18. Compare Kriyāyogasāra.
jy. Peters. 3, 398.
med. by Aśvinīkumāra, the twin doctors. Oudh V, 28.
NW. 230. Sūcīpattra 42. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
yoga. Rādh 17. Oppert 2973.
--by Kṛṣṇa Śukla. NW. 436.
a brief exposition of the Yoga system, by Vijñānabhikṣu. Oxf. 232a. Hall p. 12. K. 138. Ben. 67. NW. 422.
med. by Tulasīdāsa. Peters. 3, 399.
from Akulāgamamahātantra. Bhr. 396. Taylor 1, 70.
or yogasārasaṃgraha based on Bhavadeva's Yogasaṃgraha, by Harisevaka Miśra. L. 864.
med. by Gaṇapativyāsa. B. 4, 234.
yoga. Oppert 6152. II, 3314.
jy. SB. 275.
Yogamālā med.
See Yogasūtra.
yoga, by Gorakṣa. B. 4, 4.
yoga. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
See Yogasūtra.
jy. by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 16.
med. by Bandīmiśra. Lahore 22. P. 22.
or yogānuśāsanasūtra or sāṃkhyapravacana or pātañjala attributed to Patañjali. IO. 2427. Oxf. 229. Hall p. 9. L. 2057. Khn. 58. K. 138. B. 4, 4 (and C.). Ben. 66. Bik. 569. Tüb. 16. Kāṭm. 5 (with bhāṣya, vivaraṇa and laghubhāṣya). NW. 420. 428. Burnell 111b. Bh. 29 (and C.). Bhk. 29 (fr.). Bhr. 655. Oppert 3721. 6642. 6983. II, 2063. 3243. 5225. 5410. 5523. 7114. Rice 190. Peters. 3, 391. SB. 346.
C. W. p. 186 (= Bh. 29). Pheh 13 (bhāṣya and vṛtti). Rādh 17. NW. 422. Oppert 7372. 8193. II, 1538. 6395. Rice 190.
C. Yogasūtrārthacandrikā or Yogacandrikā or Padacandrikā by Ananta. Hall p. 11. L. 2127. Ben. 66. NW. 418. Burnell 112a.
C. Yogasudhākara by a pupil of Ānanda. Burnell 112a.
C. Yogavṛttisaṃgraha by Udayaṃkara. Hall p. 11. NW. 418.
C. by Umāpati Tripāṭhin. Oudh XIII, 94.
C. Nyāyaratnākara or Navayogakallola by Kṣemānanda Dīkṣita. Hall p. 12. Ben. 66 (Khimānanda).
C. by Bhāvā Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita, a disciple of Vijñānabhikṣu. Hall p. 11. Ben. 66. NW. 418. Oudh XVI, 130. Rice 190.
C. by Jñānānanda. NW. 414.
C. Yogasūtragūḍhārthadyotanikā or Yogasiddhāntacandrikā by Nārāyaṇabhikṣu. Hall p. 11. NW. 416.
C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha or Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī of Allahabād. Hall p. 10. K. 138. Bik. 570. NW. 416. Oudh XIV, 88. Mentioned by himself Oxf. 237b.
C. Pātañjalīyābhinavabhāṣya by Bhavadeva of Patna, composed in 1646. Hall p. 10. L. 1884. 2135. Ben. 66. NW. 420.
CC. Yogasūtravṛttiṭippaṇa by the same. NW. 428.
C. Rājamārtaṇḍa by Bhojadeva. IO. 2427. Oxf. 229a. Hall p. 10. Ben. 66. Tüb. 16. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 17. NW. 420. Oudh VIII, 26. XIII, 94. XVI, 130. Burnell 112a. Bhk. 30. Oppert II, 4847. 4873. 5524. 6394. 7115. 7434. 9502. Rice 190. Peters. 1, 117. Bühler 555.
C. by Mahādeva. NW. 434.
C. Yogamaṇiprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 12. L. 2058. Oudh 1877, 46. III, 18. VIII, 26. XIV, 88. XV, 118. Oppert II, 6391. Rice 190. SB. 347.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 430.
C. Yogasūtrabhāṣya by Rāmānuja. Oudh XV, 118.
C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 424.
C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 414.
C. by Sadāśiva. NW. 434.
C. Yogasūtrabhāṣya, the oldest in existence, by Vyāsa. Hall p. 9. K. 138. Ben. 66. Bik. 569. Rādh 17. NP. V, 118. Burnell 111b. Bhk. 29. 30. Poona II, 263.
CC. Pātañjalasūtravṛttibhāṣyavyākhyā by Nāgeśa. Hall p. 10. K. 138. NW. 420. 432. NP. V, 198. SB. 346. In some of the lists this is given as an independant C., which is hardly credible.
CC. Tilaka Pātañjalasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 9. Khn. 58. K. 138. Ben. 67. Bik. 569. Rādh 17. NW. 422. Oudh XIV, 88. NP. V, 118. Burnell 111b. Bh. 30. Poona II, 7. Oppert II, 6393.
CCC. Pātañjalarahasya by Rāghavānanda Yati. K. 138. Ben. 66. SB. 346.
CCC. Pātañjalarahasya by Śrīdharānanda Yati. Hall p. 9. NW. 422. These two last subcommentaries require further investigation.
CC. Pātañjalabhāṣyavārttika or Yogavārttika by Vijñānabhikṣu. Hall p. 10. L. 1805. NW. 418. NP. V, 118. VI, 66. VIII, 34. Bhk. 30. SB. 347.
tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
yoga. Oppert II, 9193.
yoga, by Yājñavalkya. NP. V, 118.
Quoted by Mallinātha on Kumārasambhava 3, 45.
med. by Maṇi (?). Oudh VI, 14.
med. W. p. 306.
Sāṃkhyakārikāvyākhyā.
Sāṃkhyasūtravivaraṇa.
son of Kālidāsa:
Krīḍāvalī kāvya.
by Aruṇagirinātha. Burnell 171b.
Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314. Quoted Oxf. 108a.
--by Ādhāreśvara. Oudh IV, 17.
yoga. Oppert 7373.
yoga. Burnell 112b.
Oppert 6153.
med. Oppert 2679.
--composed in 1772 by Gopāladāsa. L. 1618.
C. Subodhinī by the same. L. 1629.
jy. Pheh 9. Oppert 103. 157.
--by Varāhamihira. Report XXV.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa. L. 3205. B. 4, 182. Peters. 1, 118.
tantra. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
yoga, by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
jy. Lahore 1882, 3.
jy. Pheh 8.
L. 259.
yoga. B. 4, 4.
a title of Yājñavalkya. Oxf. 266b.
vedānta. B. 4, 86.
tantr. Peters. 2, 197.
jy. Oppert II, 1994.
tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa (Yoginījālakuraka?).
tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.
L. 2213. Kāṭm. 11. NW. 230. NP. III, 66. Oxf. 100b (fr.). Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Phetkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a, by Raghunandana in Ahnikatattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, etc.
jy. K. 238. Oppert II, 4866.
jy. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bhr. 350.
jy. Sūcīpattra 96.
jy. Bhr. 351.
jy. by Rājarṣi. B. 4, 184.
jy. Rādh 35.
jy. L. 857. B. 4, 184. NP. X. 50.
jy. H. 321.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
tantr. Oudh IX, 24.
tantr. Paris (B 227 XIV).
tantr. L. 282. K. 50. Oudh IX, 24 (ascribed to Amṛtānandanātha). Oppert 7072. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Oxf. 341a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, W. p. 316.
C. Dīpikā by Amṛtānandanātha. L. 283. B. 4, 266. Bik. 626. Oudh IX, 24. NP. VI, 56. Bhr. 397.
C. by Sadāśiva. NW. 204.
tantr. Oppert II, 4867.
jy. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Bhr. p. 218. See Yoginīdaśākrama.
tantr. Peters. 2, 197.
Pañcāṅgatattva jy.
See Yogayājñavalkya.
Lalitākramadīpikā.
a title of Yājñavalkya.
Dānavākyasamuccaya.
yoga. Oppert 6154.
from the Rudrayāmala. L. 878.
med. by Śāmadatta (?) Paṇḍita. B. 4, 234.
guru of Someśvara (Śrutiśabdārthasamuccaya). IO. 2544.
poet. Skm. He is praised by Bhavānanda ibid. V, 126, and by Vasukalpa V, 128.
Khecaracandrikā.
Yogeśvarapaddhati.
Brahmabodhinī.
jy. by Yogeśvara. Oudh XIV, 54.
Taylor 1, 282.
poet. Skm.
yoga. Kāśīn. 30.
--by Pārāśara. B. 4, 4.
another name of the Amṛtanādopaniṣad. B. 1, 124. Rādh 4. Burnell 35b.
ny. Ben. 209.
--from the Śabdamaṇiparichedālokavyākhyā of Mathurānātha. Ben. 219.
from the Śabdamaṇiparichedālokavyākhyā of Mathurānātha. Ben. 219.
a part of Raghunātha's C. on the Śabdacintāmaṇi. L. 1130.
ny. Hall p. 57. Oppert 4036.
ny. Oudh V, 20. NW. VII, 24.
--by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 980.
ny. L. 1168.
ny. L. 1167.
ny. K. 186.
L. 3185. Sūcīpattra 42. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Bṛhadyonitantra. Sūcīpattra 43. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
med. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
See Yajurvedakriyāsvaralakṣaṇa.
vaid. Oppert II, 7435. 7972. Yohiprāptiśikṣā. Oppert II, 1363.
tantr. Rice 296.
Rādh 28. 45.
thousand names of Rāma, from the Brahmayāmala. Oudh XIV, 104. XVII, 106. See Rāmasahasranāmastotra.
--thousand names of Rāma and Rādhikā, from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIII, 104.
tantr. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.
Oppert II, 4120.
śr. Oppert II, 1696.
See Śārīkanyāyarakṣāmaṇi and Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya.
vaidic hymns chanted at weddings in order to protect the bridal pair from evil influences. Oudh XVI, 82. 84. XIX, 90. 92.
abridged from Maitreyarakṣita.
poet. See Aparājitarakṣita, Śākyarakṣita.
Yv. Oudh XIX, 12.
vaid. Kh. 61. B. 1, 22.
father of Trivikrama Sūri (Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati). L. 1841.
poet. Śp. p. 75.
Cintāmaṇi Pīyūṣadhārāvyākhyā. See Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.
Dinasaṃgraha jy.
pupil of Harirāma:
Kaṇādasūtravyākhyāna.
Tattvacintāmaṇivyākhyā Gūḍhārthadīpikā, otherwise called Raghudevī.--Anumānaparicheda B. 4, 12.
Dravyasārasaṃgraha.
Padārthakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa, a C. on Raghunātha's Padārthakhaṇḍana.
Tracts for the most part from the Tattvacintāmaṇi- vyākhyā.Anumitiparāmarśavicāra IO. 47. 1517. Hall p. 51. K. 154. B. 4, 12. Oudh XV, 104. SB. 191. 193.
Avayavagrantha. K. 156. Ben. 181. 186.
Ākāṅkṣāvāda. Ben. 165.
Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī, on Raghunātha's Ākhyātavāda. Hall p. 59. L. 1985. Khn. 60. K. 142. B. 4, 14. Report XXV. Ben. 180. Rādh 11. Oudh X, 12. Bhr. 726. H. 253. Oppert 7837. W. 1623.
Īśvaravāda. Hall p. 41. Ben. 179.
Upasargadyotakatvavicāra. Oudh XV, 104.
Kāraṇavādārtha. K. 142.
Kāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Bühler 555.
Citrarūpavāda. Oudh XV, 104.
Jñānadvayavāda. Oudh XV, 104.
Jñānalakṣaṇavicāra. Burnell 121a.
Tarkavicāra. Bh. 35.
Daṇḍakāraṇatāvicāra. Oudh XV, 104.
Dharmitāvachedakapratyāsattinirūpaṇa. Hall p. 52.
Nañarthavādaṭippaṇī or Nañvādaṭippaṇī Oxf. 245b. Hall p. 61. K. 150. Burnell 116a. H. 261. Oppert 8026. 8027.
Navīnanirmāṇa (?). K. 150.
Niruktiprakāśa. Hall p. 40. SB. 190. 196. 199. 200.
Niścayatvanirukti. L. 1428. K. 158.
Niścayavāda. Oudh XV, 104.
Pakṣatā. SB. 208.
Pratiyogijñānakāraṇatāvicāra. Ben. 194.
Pratiyogijñānasya Hetutvakhaṇḍanam. Hall p. 44.
Manovāda. K. 156.
Lakṣaṇāvāda. Oudh XV, 104.
Laukikaviṣayatāvāda. Oudh XV, 106.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. Hall p. 42. Oudh XV, 104. H. 270. SB. 201.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 3804.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyāvagāhivādārtha. Oppert II, 9366.
Viṣayatāvāda. K. 160. Oudh X, 16. XV, 104. H. 270.
Sāmagrīvāda. IO. 47. Hall p. 43. K. 162. B. 4, 34. Report XXVI. Oudh XV, 100. H. 276. SB. 201.
Smṛtisaṃskāravicāra. IO. 47. Oudh XV, 104.
of Mithilā, son of Viśveśvaramiśra, elder brother of Sadānanda, grandson on mother's side of Acyuta Ṭhakkura:
Virudāvalī.
father of Kṣemānanda (Tattvasamāsavyākhyā). Hall p. 4.
Kalāpatattvārṇava gr.
Kṛṣṇapūjāpaddhati.
Chāndogyopaniṣatsaṃgraha.
Ṭoḍaraprakāśa.
Dvādaśayātrāpramāṇatattva. L. 2232.
Rāsayātrāpaddhati. L. 338. Both treatises, if not written by the author of the Smṛtitattva, imitate it in the style of their prefaces.
Bṛhatparvamālā jy.
Viśuddhidarpaṇa dh.
Saṃkalpacandrikā dh.
son of Harihara Bhaṭṭa, author of the 28 Tattva, the comprehensive name of these being Smṛtitattva. He is quoted in the Nirṇayasindhu (1612), and quotes himself Rāyamukuṭa (1431). The order of the Tattva is given in the beginning of the Malamāsatattva as follows: 1. Malamāsa. 2. Dāya. 3. Saṃskāra. 4. Śuddhi. 5. Prāyaścitta. 6. Vivāha. 7. Tithi. 8. Janmāṣṭamī. 9. Durgotsava. 10. Vyavahāra. 11. Ekādaśī. 12. Jalāśayotsārga. 13. Ṛgvedivṛṣotsarga. 14. Yajurvedivṛṣotsarga. 15. Sāmagavṛṣotsarga. 16. Vrata. 17. Devapratiṣṭhā. 18. Divya. 19. Jyotis. 20. Vāstuyāga. 21. Dīkṣā. 22. Āhnika. 23. Kṛtya. (24. Maṭhapratiṣṭha)
Grahayajñatattva. Oxf. 287a. Parīs (B 71 a). This is the last chapter of the Saṃskāratattva.
Tīrthayātrātattva. Oxf. 288a.
Tripuṣkaraśāntipramāṇatattva. L. 1082.
Commentary on Jīmūtavāhana's Dāyabhāga. IO. 76 A.
Rādh 11. Probably, a glossary to the Smṛtitattva.
pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī, guru of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī (Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśikā). L. 177.
son of Appayya, father of Śrīnivāsa, grandfather of Veṅkaṭa (Viśvaguṇādarśa). L. 1309.
son of Govardhana, had four sons: Mahādeva (Mahābhāṣyasuvācaka), Rāmakṛṣṇa, Jayakṛṣṇa (Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā), Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lgr. 161.
father of Narasiṃha (Advaitacandrikā). Hall p. 158.
father of Nārāyaṇārya (Gotrapravaranirṇayaṭīkā). Brl. 36.
father of Rāmabhadra (Mugdhabodhaṭīkā). IO. 226.
former name of Jayatīrtha. Bhr. p. 203.
civil name of Satyanidhitīrtha (who died in 1661), and of Satyanāthatīrtha (who died in 1674) Bhr. p. 205.
poet. Padyāvalī.
and raghunātha bhaṭṭa gurjara were contributors to the Kavīndracandrodaya.
See Anantānandaraghunātha.
Aśvamedhaparvasaṃgraha.
Āgamatattvavilāsa tantr. L. 3186.
Āgrayaṇeṣṭiprayoga.
Ādhānapaddhati.
Darśaśrāddhapaddhati.
Śrāddhapaddhati.
Āśaucanirṇaya.
Tithinirṇaya.
Vyatiṣaṅganirṇaya.
Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāḥ.
C. on Keśvārka's Jātakapaddhati.
Khaṇḍanabhūṣāmaṇi, vedānta.
nephew of Nārāyaṇa:
Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā.
Kheṭataraṅgiṇī jy.
Gayākṛtya or Gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati or Gayāpaddhati.
Gotrapravaranirṇaya. Bhr. 587.
Govindalīlāmṛta.
Jātiviveka.
Jyotirnirṇaya.
Tattvasāra, vedanta.
of Sāmantasāra, wrote at the instance of Kṛṣṇavallabha:
Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi, a C. on the Amarakośa.
Tryambakīṭīkā dh.
Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Dravyaśuddhi dh.
Dharmasetu.
Nāmacandrikā. See also Puruṣottamasahasranāman.
late of the Poona College, pupil of Rāghavācārya:
Nyāyaratna.
Śaṅkarapādabhūṣaṇa.
Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221. Oppert 2304.
Śakravartilakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.
Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.
Pañcavādaṭīkā. Ben. 205.
Pragalbhalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.
Prathamasvalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.
Miśralakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.
Vyāptipañcaka. Ben. 187. 198.
Sāmānyaniruktidvitīyalakṣaṇa. Ben. 198.
Sāmānyaniruktiprathamalakṣaṇa. Ben. 198.
Pūjāvidhi.
Pūrtamālā.
Prākṛtānanda.
Prāyaścittakutūhala.
Brahmabodha and Brahmāvabodha.
Bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra (?).
Bhaktisaṃnyāsanirṇayavivaraṇa.
Bharataśāstra alaṃk.
Bhāgavatacampū.
Bhāvaratnasamuccaya jy.
Bhojanakutūhala.
Maṇipradīpa jy.
Muhūrtaratna jy.
Muhūrtasarvasva jy.
Yatidharmasamuccaya.
Yatyantakarmapaddhati.
Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā.
Yādavarāghavīya.
Vivekadhairyāśraya.
C. on Śrīdhara's Vedastutiṭīkā.
Vaidyavilāsa.
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtrārthadarpaṇa.
Śrīpatiṭīkā jy.
Śrīrāghavīya kāvya. Compare Yādavarāghavīya.
Subhadrāpariṇaya nāṭaka.
Saṃskṛtamañjarī gr.
Satkṛtyamuktāvalī jy. written by order of king Kāmadeva.
Siddhāntārṇava, vedānta.
Smārtavyavasthārṇava dh. written in 1662, by order of king Rāghava.
Svatvavyavasthārṇavasetubandha or Dāyabhāgavyavasthā (q. v.), a part of the preceding work.
Sarasvatīsūtralaghubhāṣya gr.
Sārasaṃgraha med.
Perhaps the same as the following:
Sukhabodha jy.
Subodhamañjarī jy.
Smṛtiratna.
Hillājaṭīkā jy.
with the epithet Tārkikaśiromaṇi, or usually Śiromaṇi. He was a pupil of Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma, and father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Guṇaśiromaṇiprakāśa). Tradition alleges that he was a contemporary of Raghunandana, the author of the Smṛtitattva. He is quoted in Saṃkṣepaśārīraka 2, 182:
Ātmatattvavivekaṭīkā.
Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.
Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśadīdhiti.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. It seems doubtful whether Raghunātha explained the Upamānakhaṇḍa and Śabdakhaṇḍa.
Nyāyakusumāñjaliṭīkā. SB. 160.
Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti.
Nyāyalīlāvatīvibhūti.
Padārthatattvanirūpaṇa.
Padārtharatnamālā. Probably the same work as the last. B. 4, 26.
Brahmasūtravṛtti (?). K. 124.
Advaiteśvaravāda. BP. 266.
Apūrvavādarahasya. L. 1131. 1538.
Avayavagrantha. Oppert 1387. 1756.
Ākāṅkṣāvāda. Oppert 1389. 3948. 7702.
Ākhyātavāda. Paris (B 147 d). Hall p. 58. K. 140. B. 4, 12. Ben. 165. 225. Pheh 14. Rādh 11. NW. 354. Burnell 120b. H. 251. Oppert 3251. 4679. 7657. 7703. 7836. Rice 122.
Kevalavyatireki. Oudh XV, 96.
Guṇanirūpaṇa. K. 148.
Dharmitāvachedakapratyāsatti. Oudh XV, 98.
Nañarthavāda L. 1211. K. 150. Rādh 13. Bh. 35. Bhr. 741. H. 260.
Niyojyānvayārthanirūpaṇa. Hall p. 193. K. 150. Oudh XV, 102.
Nirodhalakṣaṇa. B. 4, 62.
Pakṣatā. Oudh XV, 96.
Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa (?). Oppert II, 9167.
Prāmāṇyavāda. Hall p. 50. Oppert 1924. SB. 178.
Yogyatārahasya. L. 1130.
Vākyavāda. L. 1692. K. 158.
Vyāptivāda. NW. 332. Peters. 3, 390.
Śabdavādārtha. Oudh XV, 102.
Sāmānyanirukti. Bhr. 739.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇā. Oudh XV, 96.
Raghunāthīya ny. Oppert 212. 939. 2002. 2066 --68. 3234. 3280. 3505. 4698. 4865. 5378. 8010. 8011. II, 216. 675. 2279. 5582. 6861. 7246. 8965. 9370. 9676. 9997.
son of Anantadeva:
Dharmāmṛtamahodadhi.
son of Miśra Kavirāja, wrote in 1523:
Jyotiḥsāra. Called Jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra in NW. 560.
son of Jayarāma, wrote in 1564:
Rasikaramaṇa kāvya.
son of Nārāyaṇa, and minister of Śivarāja (1664--80):
Rājakośanighaṇṭu lex. Called Rājavyavahārakośa in K. 92.
son of Bhānuji:
Prayogatattva.
son of Mādhava and Lalitā, grandson of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, nephew of Nārāyaṇa, younger brother of Viśvanātha and Prabhākara (Rasapradīpa 1583):
Āhnikaprayoga or Āhnika.
Kālatattvavivecana, composed in 1620.
Parvanirṇaya. Ben. 131.
Ravisaṃkrāntinirṇaya. Ben. 144.
Gayāpaddhati or Gayākalpapaddhati or Gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
Triṃśacchlokībhāṣya.
Daśaślokīṭīkā.
son of Ayācita Rudrabhaṭṭa:
Achāvākaprayoga.
Dvādaśāhamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga.
son of Lakṣmaṇa:
Jātakakallola. Bik. 300 (here called Raghunandana), or Kallolajātaka.
son of Lakṣmīdhara, grandson of Govardhana:
Maitrāvaruṇaprayoga Śānkh. He lived in 1591. See W. p. 410.
son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita:
Padya.
son of Śivarāma Cakravartin, son of Candravandya, son of Kāśīnātha, son of Balabhadra, son of Sarvānandamiśra:
Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa.
of the Cittapāvana family, son of Sarasa:
Muhūrtamālā.
kāvya, by Vāmanabhaṭṭa Bāṇa. Burnell 161a.
formerly Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin, successor of Vidyānidhitīrtha, died in 1443. Bhr. p. 204.
Kāśīmāhātmyakaumudī.
Guṇaleśasukhada. Wilson's Works 1, 167.
Manaḥśikṣā. Tüb. 11. Wilson ibid.
Surāvalī. Tüb. 20. Two stanzas of his given in Padyāvalī.
C. on the Dānakelikaumudī of Rūpagosvāmin.
Sārātsāratattvasaṃgraha.
stotra. Tüb. 10.
father of Rāmanātha (Campū). Bik. 254.
stotra. Taylor 1, 18.
stotra. Tüb. 10.
alaṃk. by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Rice 286.
--kāvya, by Raghunātha Bhūpāla. Oppert II, 5550.
son of Gulābarāyavarman, pupil of Rāmadayālu:
Laukikanyāyaratnākara.
Laukikanyāyasaṃgraha, an abridgment of the preceding work.
a modern play, by Yajñanārāyaṇa. Burnell 171b.
Bhr. 76.
mahākāvya, by Rāmabhadrāmbā. W. p. 154.
Kāmamāhātmya.
Bhagavannāmamāhātmyagranthasaṃgraha.
father of Jaṭādhara (Abhidhānatantra). Oxf. 189b.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Kumārasambhavavyākhyāsudhā.
Puruṣārthakaumudī.
Lokasaṃgraha.
Tattvacintāmaṇyālokasāra.
Śabdālokarahasya. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.
alaṃk. by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Oudh V, 10.
son of Rāmabhadra:
Āgamasāra tantr.
Rice 88.
Jagadīśaśataka kāvya.
son of Jayarāma, grandson of Vaikuṇṭha, nephew of Rāma and Harirāma, composed at Bhujanagara in 1653/54, by request of Mahādevavid, king of Girināra:
Kālanirṇayasiddhānta and C..
Siddhāntanirṇaya. B. 3, 138. Perhaps the same work.
C. on Rāmasiddhāntasaṃgraha.
by Kālidāsa. Jones 408. 415. Mack. 100. Cop. 12. IO. 551. 1887. 1921. W. p. 148. 149. Oxf. 111. Paris (B 25. D 40. 50. Tel. 27). K. 62. B. 2, 98. 100. Ben. 34. 36. Tüb. 17. Bik. 242. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 22 (and C.). Oudh XV, 30. Burnell 153. 154. Gu. 4. Lahore 4. Bh. 24. Bhr. 628. Poona 185. 253. 254. 541. 542. 555. 559. H. 80. Taylor 1, 62. 64. 171--74. 297. 298. 451--55. Oppert 369. 600. 666. 1088. 2003. 2204. 2680. 3344. 3838. 4037. 4161. 5142. 6155. 6643. 6984. 7116. 7374. 7570. 7626. 7774. II, 217. 407. 845. 1145. 1364. 1417. 1697. 1797. 1995. 2851. 3356. 3526. 3767. 4121. 4868. 5642. 5698. 5775. 6636. 6691. 8330. 8516. 8578. 8929. 9083. 9503. 10172. Rice 238. 240. W. 1537. 1546 (and avacūri). Cambay p. 15 (fr.). 43 (fr.).
C. Advaitasārasvatasūtra. NP. VII, 44.
C. Kathambhūtī. Rādh 22.
C. Padārthadīpikā. Oppert 2975.
C. Anvayalāpikā by Kṛṣṇapati Śarman. L. 2404.
C. Viśeṣārthabodhikā, composed in 1589, by Guṇavinayagaṇi. L. 3060. W. 1547.
C. Kavikāntā by Gopīnātha Kavirāja. L. 1184.
C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Cāritravardhana. Kh. 85. Oudh VIII, 6. XV, 30. Lahore 4. W. 1548 (fr.). Peters. 2, 189. 3, 210. BP. 7.
C. by Janārdana. B. 2, 100.
C. Subodhinī by Dinakara, composed in 1385. B. 2, 100. Bhr. 629.
C. by Dharmameru. BP. 7.
C. by Nagnadhara. NW. 620.
C. Bhāvadīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert 2651.
C. Raghuvaṃśaviveka by Bṛhaspati Miśra. IO. 551. 997. L. 2181.
C. Jagaccandracandrikā by Bhagīratha. L. 1421.
C. by Bharatasena. IO. 551.
C. Subodhinī by Bhavadeva Miśra. L. 2374.
C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. Mack. 100. IO. 1551. 1887. 2085. 2111. Oxf. 111. 113. B. 2, 100. Report XI. Ben. 36. Bik. 243. Rādh 22. Burnell 154a. Mysore 7. Poona 185. 253. 254. 541. 542. 555. 559. Taylor 1, 62. 171. 297. 452. Oppert 2205. 2974. 6156. 8197. II, 1842. 3768. 4869. 8579. 8930. 10173. Rice 240. Peters. 3, 395.
C. by Mahcśvara. Oppert 6156.
C. Vidvanmodinī by Rāmabhadra. L. 2505.
C. Pañjikā by Vallabhadeva. Peters. 1, 118. BP. 7. 263.
C. by Vijayagaṇi. Kh. 85.
C. by Samudra Sūri. Lahore 4.
C. Sugamānvayā by Sumativijaya. Kh. 85.
C. Darpaṇa by Hemādri, son of Īśvara Sūri. Kh. 85. B. 2, 100. Bl. 4. Bhr. 161. W. 1548 (fr.). Peters. 3, 395.
Bhr. 162.
Rāmasiddhāntasaṃgraha.
Rāmamantrārtha.
Vaiṣṇavamatābjabhāskara.
history of king Raghuvaradayālu, son of Darśanasiṃha, by Dīnadayālu Vājapeyin. Oudh V, 2.
Nyāyavivaraṇaṭīkā. See Raghūttama.
formerly Rāmacandra Śāstrin, pupil of Raghunāthatīrtha, predecessor of Raghūttamatīrtha, died in 1498. Bhr. p. 204. He is quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
(śv.) by Rāmacandra. Report XLIX.
Mīmāṃsākutūhala.
son of Viṭṭhala:
Kuṇḍārkamarīcimālā, a C. on Śaṅkara's Kuṇḍārka.
Muhūrtasarvasva, composed in 1636.
praise of Rāma, in prose. Taylor 1, 21. 103. Oppert 104. 1102. II, 1843. 1885. 5453. 5699.
kāvya, by Mallinātha. Oppert 6158.
stotra, by Raṅgācārya. Rice 274.
or raghūttamatīrtha formerly Rāmacandra Śāstrin, pupil of Raghuvaryatīrtha. He died in 1536. Bhr. p. 204. He is quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara:
Tattvaprakāśikābhāvabodha, a subcommentary on Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
Nyāyavivaraṇa, a second CC. on the same.
Parabrahmaprakāśikā, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya.
pupil of Puruṣottamatīrtha and Svayamprakāśatīrtha:
Advaitānandasāgara.
Durgābhaktilaharī.
See Raṅgācārya.
son of Gopāla, father of Viṣṇu Paṇḍita (Anargharāghavaṭīkā), grandfather of Candraśekhara (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā). L. 3038. 3040.
Bhāradvājagṛhyaprayogavṛtti.
Vicārasudhākara med.
kāvya, by Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.
a nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 191.
father of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Śaktivādavivaraṇa) and of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 1986.
father of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa (Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā 1765) and Bālakṛṣṇa. W. p. 162. Oxf. 136b.
or raṅgarāja son of Devarāja, father of Varadarāja (Mīmāṃsānayavivekadīpikā). Hall p. 180. Burnell 84a.
son of Sarasvatīvallabha, father of Veṅkaṭeśa (Smṛtiratnākara). L. 2561.
son of Śaṅkara, eldest brother of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhagavantabhāskara). Quoted in Prāyaścittamayūkha.
Advaitacintāmaṇi. K. 114.
Āyurjñāna jy.
Karpūrastavadīpikā.
Guṇamandāramañjarī
Jīvanmuktiviveka.
Dinakarīṭīkā.
a pupil of Ānandāśrama:
Brahmasūtravṛtti Vidvajjanamanoramā.
Rāmānujasiddhāntapadavī.
Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
Somaprayoga Baudh.
son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Nallādīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita, from Coladeśa:
Padamañjarīmakaranda, a C. on the Padmañjarī of Haradatta.
son of Nṛsiṃha:
Mitabhāṣiṇī Līlāvatīṭīkā.
Palabhākhaṇḍana.
Bhaṅgīvibhaṅgīkaraṇa.
Lohagolakhaṇḍana.
son of Ballāla Gaṇaka, brother of Rāma, Kṛṣṇa, Govinda, Mahādeva, and father of Viśvarūpa (Munīśvara):
Sūryasiddhāntagūḍhārthaprakāśaka, composed in 1604.
The following works are attributed to a Raṅganātha, but, for the present, it must suffice to enumerate them without further guarantee.Nārāyaṇīya Bīja. Ben. 28. 'By Nārāyaṇa' SB. 257.
C. on Divākara's Jātakapaddhati. Ben. 26.
Nisṛṣṭārthadūtī Līlāvatīṭīkā. Ben. 28. But SB. 256 attributes it to Viśvarūpa.
Prauḍhamanoramā on Keśvārka's Jātakapaddhati. Ben. 26. NP. II, 114.
Munīśvarīyapāṭīsāra. Ben. 28. Rather by Munīśvara himself.
Siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi. NP. X, 48.
son of Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Raṅganātha, son of Nānabhaṭṭa, nephew of Nārāyaṇa, brother of Veṇīmādhava:
Vikramorvaśīprakāśikā, written in 1656. Oxf. 135b.
by Raṅganāthadeśika. Oppert II, 2089.
(?). Oppert II, 3769.
from the Tulasīmāhātmya (ch. 14) in the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
stotra, by some Vedāntācārya. Mysore 7.
Taylor 1, 287.
Burnell 201a. Taylor 1, 103. Oppert 6418. See Śrīraṅganāthastotra.
stotra. Oppert II, 5872.
stotra. Oppert II, 3357.
stotra. Taylor 1, 360.
Mysore 2.
bhakti, by Raṅgācārya. L. 1419 (and C.).
See Śrīraṅgamāhātmya.
1572--85, patron of Sāyaṇa (Prāyaścittapaddhati). Burnell 142a.
father of Appayya Dīkṣita. W. p. 184.
probably a previous commentator on Śiśupālavadha, quoted by Mallinātha on Ś. 2, 8. 6, 48.
Advaitamukhara.
Rūpakaparibhāṣā alaṃk.
Hall p. 19. Oppert 1123. 5196. 6460. C. 8198.
metrics. Oppert 7375.
pupil of Tātācārya:
Upaniṣadvākyavivaraṇa (Taittirīyopaniṣad, Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad). Burnell 97b
Upaniṣatprakāśikā. Oppert II, 5822.
Upaniṣadbhāṣya. Oppert II, 9011.
Draviḍopaniṣatsāraratnāvalīvyākhyā. Oppert 702.
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kaṭhavallyupaniṣatprakāśikā.
Kauṣītakopaniṣatprakāśikā.
Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Praśnopaniṣatprakāśikā.
Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya.
Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya.
Gurubhāvaprakāśikā.
Bhāvaprakāśikā.
Mūlabhāvaprakāśikā.
Raṅgarāmānujabhāṣya, vedānta. Oppert II, 3770.
Viṣayavākyadīpikā.
Śrutabhāvaprakāśikā.
Raṅgarāmānujīya, vedānta. Oppert 203. 2415. 3196. 6419. 8199. II, 3527.
Oppert II, 218.
later Vāgīśatīrtha, successor of Kavīndratīrtha, died in 1344. Bhr. p. 203.
Aṣṭākṣaravyākhyā.
Tulasīnalinākṣa.
Raghuvīraviṃśati.
Raṅgabhṛṅgavallī.
Ādeśakaumudī, vedānta.
Auttarapattra ny.
Govardhanapattra ny.
Śukasaṃdeśa kāvya.
kāvya. Oppert 6159.
patron of Parāśara Bhaṭṭa (Guṇaratnakośa). Oxf. 130a.
brother of Bhaṭṭoji, father of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa (Padārthadīpikā etc.). Hall p. 78.
Advaitacintāmaṇi. B. 4, 36.
Advaitaśāstrasāroddhāra.
poetess. Skm.
dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.
Burnell 150a.
dh. Taylor 1, 239.
tantr. by Narottamāraṇyaśiṣya. Peters. 2, 196.
from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. B. 2, 48.
BP. 300.
--Baudh. Peters. 1, 118.
Kāṭm. 7.
king of Dhārā:
Rājavārttika.
Rājavijaya jy.
poet. Sbhv.
patron of Kṛṣṇagiri (Mokṣasiddhi). L. 2436.
poet. Sbhv.
Burnell 145b. 148a.
stotra. Tüb. 10.
nāṭaka, by Jagannātha of Tanjore. Mentioned in the Preface to Rasagaṅgādhara (Kāvyamālā) p. 4.
Oppert II, 4076. See Ratikāmapūjā.
poet. Sbhv.
Oppert II, 4122.
kāmaśāstra, written for Vaiṇyadatta by Kokkoka. IO. 1834. 2118. K. 248. B. 3, 52. 54. Burnell 58b. Bhr. 214. Poona II, 92. Oppert 148. 1021. 2004. 2416. 2976. 5143. 5620. 5928. 6985. 7376. II, 4123. 6139. Quoted frequently by Mallinātha, by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 146.
C. Oppert 6160. 8200. II, 6692.
C. by Kāñcīnātha. IO. 3250. Burnell 59a. Gu. 5. Taylor 1, 343.
by Vidyādhara (?). Oudh VIII, 20.
--by Harihara. Taylor 1, 87.
kāmaśāstra. Oppert 2977.
Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.
kāmaśāstra. K. 248.
poet. Sbhv.
father of Tigalābhaṭṭa, father of Vedāṅgarāya (Pārasīprakāśa 1643), father of Nandikeśvara (Gaṇakamaṇḍana). Bhr. p. 34. W. p. 63.
Pañcāṅgakautuka jy.
Sārasamuccaya Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
of the Dhaumyāyana race, son of Śaṅkarakaṇṭha:
Yudhiṣṭhiravijayakāvyaṭīkā Śiṣyahitā, composed in 1672.
Stutikusumāñjaliṭīkā, written in 1681.
med. by Lolimbarāja. IO. 2079. B. 4, 234.
nāṭaka. Burnell 172b. Oppert II, 9194.
See Advaitaratnakośa, Vedāntaratnakośa.
an. Peters. 1, 118.
lexicon. Oppert II, 1798. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Rāyamukuṭa, Gadasiṃha, Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 72, Bhānuji Oxf. 182b.
--by Kālidāsa. L. 2574.
dh. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 242, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskāramayūkha, by Bhaṭṭoji in Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa W. p. 334.
vedānta. Commentary by Akhaṇḍānanda Yati. Rice 166. See Advaitaratnakośa.
vaiś. Rādh 14. Oudh 1877, 38. NP. VII, 24. SB. 192. Quoted by Vardhamāna on Nyāyakusumāñjali, by Raghunātha in Anumānadīdhiti.
--by Pṛthvīdharācārya. Hall p. 202. B. 3, 40 (lexicon).
jy. Quoted in Nakṣatrasamuccaya Oxf. 333b, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, and Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
or vāstuvijñānaratnakośa enumeration of things supposed to exist in a definite number, written by a Jain auther. IO. 864. Oxf. 352a. Peters. 3, 267.
vaiś. Oppert 8201.
vaiś. Oppert II, 9317. 9361. SB. 206.
vaiś. Oxf. 245a. K. 158.
an. Rādh 46.
vaiś. Paris (B 70 c).
or ratnakośavicāra vaiś. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 9645.
--by Harirāma. Ben. 163. 164. 173.
vaiś. by Gadādhara. Hall p. 81. L. 976.
--by Harirāma. Hall p. 81.
Oppert II, 2199.
He is mentioned in a stanza in Subhāṣitaratnabhāṇḍāgāra p. 45:
Bhaimīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
a Gauḍa:
Kramacandrikā tantr.
Śyāmārcanacandrikā.
son of Hiraṇyagarbha, grandson of Mādhava:
Mahābhārataṭīkā.
Vaiṣṇavākūtacandrikā Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. He quotes the C. of Sūryakaramiśra.
jy. by Kutub Khān. Kāśīn. 4.
Siddhāntasiddhāñjanaṭīkā by Bhāskara Dīkṣita.
Ratnatūlikāyāṃ Śrutāñjanaṭīkā. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
in 8 Sragdharā stanzas with a C. in prose, by Appayya Dīkṣita. The object of the treatise is to show that Śiva, Gaurī, and Nārāyaṇa merge into the one indivisable supreme Brahma. Hall p. 115. L. 1688. K. 128. Burnell 92a. Bl. 6. Taylor 1, 276. Oppert 2005. II, 6396. 7285. 9748. 9977. Rice 166.
C. Candrikā. Bik. 709.
śaiva, by Trilocana Śivācārya. Taylor 1, 461.
Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇaṭīkā by Ratneśvara.
or ratnapradīpa jy. by Gaṇapati, a pupil of Gopāla. L. 713. B. 4, 184. Oudh XIV, 54. Peters. 2, 194.
--by Nāmadeva (?). B. 4, 184.
dh. Peters. 3, 388.
an. Kh. 91.
med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
jy. by Gaṅgārāma. Peters. 2, 194.
son of Vidyādhara, son of Gadādhara, son of Rāmeśvara, son of Vedeśvara, son of Caṇḍeśvara, was the father of Jagaddhara (Mālatimādhavaṭīkā etc.). Oxf. 136b. L. 1981.
Kāśīmāhātmya.
Smṛtimañjarī.
Nyāyabodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
jy. by Yajñamiśra. K. 238.
husband of Ratnāvalī, father of Umāpati (Padārthīyadivyacakṣus). L. 1962.
alaṃk. Sūcīpattra. 15.
vedānta. See Ratnatrayaparīkṣā.
on precious stones. Mack. 132. Ben. 33. Bik. 708. Burnell 141b. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 10, 52. See Maṇiparīkṣā.
--from Garuḍapurāṇa. L. 2458.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.
med. (?). Rādh 32.
Ṣaṭkārakapratichandaka gr.
son of Acyuta, father of Ravi (Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā):
Kāvyadarpaṇa.
son of Gaṅgolī-Saṃjīveśvara, client of Chattrasiṃha of Mithilā:
Ācārasaṃgraha.
Ekoddiṣṭasāriṇī.
Kṛṣṇārcanacandrikā.
Kṣayamāsādiviveka.
Nāḍīparīkṣādicikitsākathana.
Pārvaṇacandrikā.
Prāyaścittapārijāta.
Mahādānavākyāvalī.
Mithileśacarita.
Mithileśāhnika.
Vratācāra, written for Maheśvarasiṃha, son of Rudrasiṃha, son of Chattrasiṃha.
Subodhinī dh. written by request of Rudrasiṃha, king of Tīrabhukti.
Nyāyasāraṭīkā.
lexicon. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 12, 16.
jy. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
by Rāmānuja. C. Oudh XV, 122.
jy. See Ratnadīpaka.
med. by Kāśīrāma. Oudh VIII, 34.
See Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā.
poet. Sbhv.
Karpūramañjarīṭīkā by Pītāmbara. See K. 74.
and ratnamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakadaśaka stotra. Tüb. 10.
See Aṇuratnamaṇḍana.
grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 45. 73. 81. 153. 281, and by Rāyamukuṭa.
See Abhidhānaratnamālā, Guṇaratnamālā, Jyotiṣaratnamālā, Tithiratnamālā, Nyāyaratnamālā, Prayogaratnamālā, Vedāntaratnamālā, Vaidyaratnamālā, Śabdaratnamālā, Saṃgītaratnamālā.
lex. Rādh 11. Oppert II, 1146. Quoted by Medinīkara, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182a.
--by Mādhava. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
miscellaneous verses, by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 2222.
on precious stones, by Paśupati. L. 364. Tüb. 17.
dh. Quoted in Yajñopavītanāśaprāyaścittaprayoga L. 880.
jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 10. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, in the C. on Muhūrtacintāmaṇi, in Muhūrtagaṇapati.
--by Acyuta. Sūcīpattra 15.
--by Mahādeva. Oudh IV, 13. C. by Lumgramaśarman. ibid.
--by Śatānanda. Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.
med. Ben. 65. See Dhāturatnamālā.
--a medical glossary by Rājavallabha. Cop. 103. See Paryāyaratnamālā.
Śāntiśatakaṭīka.
poet. Skm.
poet. Sbhv.
on precious stones. Oppert 6161.
Burnell 204b.
alaṃk. Oppert 6644.
on precious stones, attributed to Agastya. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
a Jaina author, one of whose works is dated 1429:
Prabandhakośa. Gu. 10.
Prākṛtachandaḥkośa. Peters. 3, 404.
dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
jy. See Jyotiṣaratnasaṃgraha.
on precious stones. Bik. 708.
jy. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
by Śrīpati. See Jyotiṣaratnasāra.
med. L. 2940. Seems to be taken from some Tantra.
Kāśīn. 22.
Quoted in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
jy. B. 4, 184.
father of Udayasiṃha, to the latter of whom the Aucityavicāracarcā was dedicated by Kṣemendra.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5251.
See Alaṃkāraratnākara, Gopālaratnākara, Nirṇayaratnākara, Prastāvaratnākara, Rasaratnākara, Smṛtiratnākara.
Sārasvatasūtraṭīkā. K. 86.
alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a. See Alaṃkāraratnākara.
music. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b. See Saṃgītaratnākara.
dh. by Gopāla. See Gopālaratnākara.
a lawbook in 7 chapters, by Caṇḍeśvara q. v.
dh. by Rāmaprasāda. H. 211. See Dānaratnākara.
med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289. See Vaidyaratnākara.
father of Rāmabhakta, grandfather of Mahīdhara (Mantramahodadhi 1589). Oxf. 100a.
Dānapañjika.
Dravyaguṇavicara.
Prāyaścittasārasaṃgraha.
son of Amṛtabhanu, a descendant of Durgadatta, lived under Avantivarman of Kāśmīra. Rājataraṅgiṇī 5, 34:
Dhvanigāthāpañjikā.
Vakroktipañcāśikā.
Haravijayakāvya. He is quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 20. 3, 19. 32, Śp. p. 75. Skm. Sbhv.
son of Devabhaṭṭa, guru of Jayasiṃha of Jayapura, wrote in 1714:
Jayasiṃhakalpadruma or Vratakalpadruma and C..
tantr. by Nityānandanātha. K. 50.
śaiva, by Kavirāja Haṃsa Taylor 1, 458.
See Praśnaratnāṅkura.
on precious stones. Oppert II, 5253.
Taylor 1, 365.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.
Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇamitra.
Pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇaṭīkā by Kumārasvāmin.
an elementary grammar. Lgr. 105.
--by Gauramodana Vidyāratna. Burnell 41b.
kāvya, by Kavicandra. Mentioned by him Oxf. 211b.
nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. Jones 414. Oxf. 144b. Paris (B 82b). K. 74. B. 2, 122. Ben. 37. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Burnell 172a. P. 10. Bhr. 630. H. 106. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 601. 667. 916. 1552. 1553. 2417. 2682. 3465. 4566. 5756. 7377. II, 846. 974. 1147. 1365. 3358. 5994. 8766. 9084. Rice 264. W. 1565. Peters. 3, 395. Bühler 554.
C. NW. 624.
C. by Bhīmasena. K. 74. Bühler 542.
Translation of the Prākṛt passages by Mudgaladeva. Br. M. (addit. 26, 359).
dh. See Smṛtiratnāvalī. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by Kamalākara, in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.
yoga. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Yogaratnāvalī.
vedānta, by Brahmānandasvāmin. Rice 166.
See Nyāyaratnāvalī.
ny. Rice 118.
--Vādasudhāṭīkā by Kṛṣṇamitra.
jy. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
med. Cop. 104.
--by Kavīndracandra. NP. I, 16.
--by Rādhāmādhava. NP. I, 12.
jy. by Gaṇeśa. B. 4, 184.
kāvya. B. 2, 100.
Lakṣaṇasaṃgraha ny.
son of Keśava, guru of Mahīdhara (Śulbasūtravivaraṇa 1589). L. 753.
Ācāracandrikā. L. 2303. This work agrees almost in every point with the Ācāracandrika of Ramāpati.
Praśnaprakāśa jy.
or rāmasiṃhadeva
Ratnadarpaṇa Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇaṭīka.
śr. Oppert II, 5254.
by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.
mīm. by Śabarasvāmin. NP. I, 42. Oppert 3922.
C. by Kumārila. NP. I, 42.
C. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 42.
rules for the observance of the car-festival, written by Lakṣmīkānta, about 50 years ago. L. 1066.
consecration of a new car on Vaiṣṇava festivals, from the Pāñcarātra. Taylor 1, 134.
dh. L. 696.
śilpa. Oppert II, 4124.
dh. Burnell 147a.
Burnell 147a.
Burnell 147a.
poet. Skm.
See Varṣagaṇitapaddhati.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.
1) poet. Skm. 2) a writer on Kāmaśāstra. Mentioned in Pañcasāyaka Peters. 2, 110. 3) a lexicographer. Mentioned by Medinīkara, and quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Rāyamukuta, by Bhānuji Oxf. 182b, by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 73. 223, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 3, 14.
gr. Rādh 9.
--by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. Khn. 46.
gr. Peters. 3, 393.
--by Rāmacandra, son of Murāri. Oudh VIII, 10.
gr. Rādh 9.
a Buddhist:
Sambandhoddyota, vedānta. In B. 4, 102 called Sambodhoddyota.
frequently called rabhasa author of a dictionary. Rādh 11. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji, Bhanujī, Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā, Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya.
Devyāryāśataka kāvya.
Sarasvatīvilāsa kāvya.
tantr. by Śaraṇyācārya. Oppert 6420.
kāvya. Oppert II, 4870.
--by Brahmabhaṭṭa. Rice 240.
a mode of divination by means of dice, a branch of astrology borrowed from the Arabs and Persians. Oppert II, 4871.
--by Bhaṭṭotpala. B. 4, 186.
--by Śrīnātha. B. 4, 186.
by Lakṣmaṇa. Ben. 31.
NP. V, 86.
--by Cintāmaṇi. K. 240. B. 4, 186. Ben. 26. Oudh III, 14. Bhr. 352.
B. 4, 186.
B. 4, 186.
Rādh 43.
--by Paramasukha. K. 240. Bik. 329. Oudh III, 14. NP. V, 86. Bhk. 36.
by Rāma. H. 322.
L. 1508. B. 4, 186.
B. 4, 186. Bhk. 37
Rādh 35.
Rādh 35.
Ben. 30. 32. NP. V, 2.
--by Bhayabhañjana. Oudh XI, 12. Sucīpattra 19.
Bhk. 37.
--by Bhayabhañjana. IO. 448. 449.
Report XXXV. Rice 34.
--by Cintāmaṇi. BP. 309.
--by Rāma. K. 240. See Yavanīyaramalaśāstra.
by Śrīpati. L. 1479. B. 4, 186. Oudh V, 12. H. 323. 324.
(?) by Somanātha. Oudh III, 14.
by Somanātha. NP. V, 86.
Peters. 3, 44a. 211 (Adam and Eve mentioned).
--by Jayarāma. B. 4, 186.
--by Paramasukha. Oudh III, 14.
--by a Yavanācārya. B. 4, 186.
B. 4, 186. Rādh 35.
--by Vālmīki Kavi. IO. 1519. K. 240. Peters. 2, 194.
by Cintāmaṇi Daivajña. B. 4, 188.
Candrālokaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha. Ben. 39. SB. 301.
Ajīrṇamañjarīṭīkā.
Arkaprakāśaṭīkā.
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā.
Mādhavanidānaṭīkā.
Rasamañjarīṭīkā.
Rasendracintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Abhirāmakāvya.
Jāgadīśīṭippaṇa.
Akāṅkṣāvādaṭippaṇa.
Ākāśavādaṭippaṇa.
Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇa.
Nañvādaṭippaṇa.
Nāradasmṛtiṭīkā.
Prayogadarpaṇa.
son of Vedagarbha, composed in 1537:
Manoramā Kātantragaṇadhātuvṛtti.
Śabdasādhyaprayoga Kātantra.
Ācāracandrikā. See Ratneśvara Miśra.
Ācāravāridhi.
Vivādavāridhi.
Devālayapratiṣṭhāvidhi.
Prāyaścittacandrikā.
Yogataraṅga.
nāṭikā, by Nayacandra. Lahore 4. Peters. 3, 395 (and C.).
father of Loṣṭadeva, both contemporaries of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 33.
Horāprakāśa.
son of Ratnapāṇi, grandson of Acyuta, who was minister of Śivasiṃha, king of Mithilā:
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Madhumatī.
son of Harihara, son of Bhīmeśvara, son of Dhaṇḍeśa (?), son of Dohavi, son of Ratnākara, son of Śūlapāṇi:
Piṅgalasāravikāśim.
Vṛttaratnāvalī.
an. Oppert 602. 668.
poet lived in 634/35. Ind. Antiq. 8, 242.
kāvya. Burnell 161a.
poet. Śp. p. 76. Skm. Sbhv. He wrote:
Candraprabhāvijaya kāvya.
Lokasaṃvyavahāranāmakāṅka alaṃk.
astronomical tables. IO. 2083.
Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
poet. Śp. p. 76. Sbhv.
Mithyājñānakhaṇḍana prahasana.
son of Nārāyaṇa, from Malaya:
Kāvyarākṣasa.
One of the claimants for the Nalodaya.
Jaṭāvabodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā.
C. on Halāyudha's Kavirahasya.
poet. Skm.
jy. Rādh 35.
jy. Rādh 35.
dh. NP. IV, 26.
dh. by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Ben. 144.
See Sāmbapañcāśikā.
son of Puraṃdara:
Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā by Gokulanātha. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.
Āśval. Burnell 25b.
med. by Kaṅkāli. B. 4, 234.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Bhagavaddāsa.
alaṃk. Quoted by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī p. 29. 32.
med. NP. I, 6.
--by Kāśīnātha. NW. 592.
by Vṛndāvanadāsa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
med. by Vaidyarāja. IO. 73.
med. Ben. 64.
by Śrīkaṇṭhaka. Kh. 71.
med. Kāṭm. 13.
--by Mādhavakara. L. 1616. Oudh XVIII, 90.
--by Śaktivallabha. NP. IX, 64.
a tedious work on poetics, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. IO. 280. L. 3014. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 40. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 45. NW. 606. Oudh XVII, 30. NP. VII, 44. VIII, 16. Mysore 9. Taylor 1, 73. Oppert 1311. 2978. 3197. 4038. 4804. 6646. 8202. II, 1148. 3771. 5776. 6397. 6693. 7437. 8580. 8931. 9840. Rice 286.
C. Viṣamapadī. K. 104.
C. Gurumarmaprakāśa by Nāgeśa. IO. 1713. NP. V, 184. SB. 314.
alaṃk. Rice 286.
alaṃk. Rādh 41.
med. by Govinda. B. 4, 234.
alaṃk. composed by Ghāsīrāma in 1696. IO. 295.
alaṃk. by Viśveśvara. Bik. 534.
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā by Śaṅkara.
med. by Nīlāmbara Purohita. K. 216.
med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
med. Rādh 32.
alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Mack. 115. IO. 699. 2021. 2238. 3198. W. p. 228. Oxf. 213a. L. 1291. Khn. 52. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 37. Kāṭm. 8 (and C.). Rādh 22. NW. 622. Burnell 57a. Bhr. 651. H. 178. Oppert 2007. 3346. 4039. 4241. 5621. 5757. 6647. 8203. II, 5700. 5777. 6140. Rice 288. W. 1726.
C. Oppert 3466.
C. Rasasetu. Rādh 41.
C. by Ayodhyāprasāda. NW. 618.
C. Naukā by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍe. IO. 120. K. 100 B. 3, 54. Rādh 41. 45. Oppert 2362. 6601. II, 2944.
C. Rasodadhi by Gaṇeśa. B. 3, 54.
C. Setubandha by Jīvarāja. K. 106.
C. by Nāgeśa. Kāvyamālā.
C. Kāvyasudhā by Nemiśāha. W. p. 229. B. 3, 54. NW. 610. Poona 206.
C. Nūtanatari by Bhagavadbhaṭṭa. K. 100.
C. by Bhānudatta. Oppert II, 5995.
C. Rasodadhi by Mahādeva. K. 104.
C. Rasikarañjinī by Veṇīdatta, composed in 1553. IO. 1703. K. 104. B. 3, 54. Oudh XV, 62. 64. NP. II, 122. Oppert 2684. 3468.
a C. on Rudra's Śṛṅgāratilaka, by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.
ny. Rādh 14.
med. Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 32. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
Meghadūtaṭīkā by Jagaddhara.
med. by Anandānubhava. B. 4, 234.
--by Rāmarāja. Oppert 2979 ('Alaṃk'). Quoted in Prayogāmṛta Oxf. 316b.
alaṃk. by Vidyārāma. Peters. 3, 395.
Poona 601.
med. Bik. 654.
med. Rādh 32. Oppert II, 6594.
--by Bindu. W. 300 (and C.). Bhr. 372.
C. by Mahādeva Paṇḍita. Bhr. 372.
med. K. 216.
alaṃk. Rādh 41.
--by Gaṅgādhara. Lahore 8.
Rādh 23.
Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi.
med. W. p. 299. K. 216. Oudh III, 20.
alaṃk. by Kṛṣṇaśarman. Paris (B 129 a).
med. by Yaśodhara. K. 216.
alaṃk. in 3 āloka, composed by Prabhākara, son of Mādhava, in 1583. IO. 235. W. p. 228.
an anthology in 3 chapters, by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. L. 1710.
med. L. 148. Kāṭm. 13. Quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa.
--by Prāṇanātha. Oudh 1876, 34. NP. I, 90.
--by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 236.
--by Vaidyarāja. Oudh X, 24.
med. Oppert 6162.
med. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 254.
med. Rādh 32.
alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Jones 409. Mack. 114. IO. 1942. 2079. 2097. 2602. 2699. W. p. 174. Oxf. 213b. Khn. 52. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 34. Bik. 286. Tüb. 12. Kāṭm. 8 (and C.). Pheh 5. Rādh 22 (and C.). NP. X, 16. Burnell 57a (and C.). Bh. 28. Bhr. 215. Poona 244. Vienna 17. Taylor 1, 88. Oppert 603. 783. 2008. 3347. 3467. 4040. 4242. 4764. 5622. 5822. 6648. 6836. 6986. 8204. II, 1799. 2092. 2667. 2972. 3245. 3359. 4125. 5996. 7717. 9195. Rice 288. BP. 265.
C. Rādh 22. 41. 45. Poona 245.
C. Āmoda. Oppert 5758.
C. Samañjasārthadīpikā. Pheh 6.
C. Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī by Ananta Paṇḍita. IO. 19. 1120. K. 104. B. 3, 54. Bik. 289. Pheh 6. Rādh 22. 41. 45. Oudh IX, 8. NP. V, 184. VII, 44. Bhr. 315. Oppert 5623. II, 2981. Rice 288. SB. 314.
C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpikā by Ānandaśarman (?). Oudh XV, 62.
C. Rasikarañjinī by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, son of Harivaṃśa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 114. 1941. L. 1712. K. 102. B. 3, 56. Bik. 709. Oudh XIV, 44. XVIII, 34. Poona 207. 244. Oppert II, 2742. 3067. Rice 288.
C. Rasamañjarīparimala by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. IO. 119. 2058. L. 3115. K. 102. B. 3, 54. 56. 4, 236 (put amongst medical works). Report XVII. NW. 602. NP. I, 56. Bl. 6. BP. 65. 304. 365.
C. Rasamañjarīprakāśa by Nāgeśa. Mack. 114. IO. 119. 2602. Oxf. 213b. L. 1943. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 33. Oudh V, 10. XVII, 30.
C. Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī by Viśveśvara. L. 3020. K. 102. Rādh 46. BP. 265.
C. Rasikarañjana by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. NP. II, 120.
C. by Harivaṃśa Bhaṭṭa (?). Oudh XI, 10. See the C. by his son Gopāla.
Rasamañjarīsthūlatātparyārtha, a summary of the Rasamañjarī. IO. 543.
stotra. Tüb. 10.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Śaṅkaramiśra.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
med. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 14. Rādh 32.
--by Śālinātha, son of Vaidyanātha. Cop. 104. IO. 96. L. 2162. K. 216. B. 4, 236 (and C.). Ben. 64. Oudh X, 24. NP. I, 16. 18. V, 30. Lahore 22. H. 343. Oppert 3021. Quoted by Rāmasena in Rasasārāmṛta.
C. by Ramānātha. NW. 582.
stotra. Tüb. 10.
med. by Harihara. B. 4, 236.
alaṃk. by Gokulanātha. Mentioned by him in his Padavākyaratnākara Oxf. 246a.
and C. alaṃk. by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍe. IO. 176. 290. 436. Khn. 52. K. 104. Kāṭm. 8.
med. B. 4, 236.
med. Quoted in Prayogaratna Oxf. 316b.
med. by Narahari Bhaṭṭa. K. 216.
med. Oudh 1877, 62.
--by Śrīnātha. W. p. 300 (incomplete).
alaṃk. Paris (D 243).
alaṃk. by Mallarāja. BA. 16. Quoted by Bhānudatta Oxf. 213b, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
med. W. p. 300 (fr.). Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 32. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
--by Rāmarāja. K. 216.
kāvya. Burnell 161a.
med. Rādh 32.
by Nityanātha. See Rasaratnākara.
med. B. 4, 236. Rādh 32. Taylor 1, 407.
--by Nityanātha Siddha. Burnell 69b. Agrees with the work attributed to Vāgbhaṭa. Quoted by Rāmasena in Rasasārāmṛta.
--by Nityānanda (?). Oppert II, 6595.
--by Vāgbhaṭa (Bāhaṭa), son of Siṃhagupta. IO. 85. 1540. 2185. K. 216. Ben. 64. Bik. 656. Kāṭm. 13 (Rasavāgbhaṭṭa). NP. VIII, 62.
--by Siddharātrī (?). Khn. 88.
alaṃk. by Śivarāma. NP. II, 122. He quotes it in his C. on Vāsavadattā p. 49. 193. 206. 207.
alaṃk. B. 3, 56. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 9, 71, and on Meghadūta Oxf. 126a.
C. by Hṛdayarāma Miśra. Ben. 35.
med. in form of an extract from a tantra. Bik. 655. Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 32.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 2, 197.
--by Ādinātha (?). NP. VII, 40.
--by Nityanātha Siddha. W. p. 297 (fr.). K. 216 (also Rasaratnamālā). B. 4, 236. Bik. 656. NW. 246. Oudh 1876, 32. VII, 6. NP. I, 18. III, 52. V, 32. Poona 182. Taylor 1, 1. Oppert 1022. 2980. 4041. 8205. II, 3246. 3315. 6596. Rice 294 (by Revaṇasiddha). Peters. 3, 399 (fr.).
Rasaratnākare Dehasiddhisādhana. K. 212.
--Mantrakhaṇḍa. Kh. 76.
med. by Śukrapāṇi. K. 216.
alaṃk. by Vīreśvara Paṇḍita. IO. 1257.
med. by Gurudattasiṃha. Oudh IX, 26. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
med. Haug 44.
med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
med. Rādh 32.
med. Bik. 655. Rādh 32.
--by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 321a. Kāśīn. 34.
med. W. p. 298. Ben. 4, 236. NP. IX, 64. X, 64.
med. by Paraśurāma. B. 4, 236.
med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
alaṃk. B. 3, 56.
additions to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, by Jūmaranandin.
kāvya, by Dharaṇīdhara. IO. 2079. W. p. 173. Bl. 4.
alaṃk. by Bhūdeva Śukla. IO. 2526. B. 3. 56. Peters. 3, 395.
kāmaśāstra. Oppert 5144.
med. Taylor 1, 255.
glossary. Oppert 8206.
med. Rādh 32 (and C.).
med. B. 4, 238.
med. B. 4, 236.
med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. L. 910. K. 216. Rādh 32. Oudh 1877, 62.
vedānta. NP. VII, 62.
med. by Acyuta, son of Goṇiga. W. p. 299. B. 4, 238. Rādh 32.
bhāṇa, by Yuvarāja. Kāvyamālā.
alaṃk. B. 3, 56. Oppert 4042.
kāvya, by Viṭṭhala. P. 10.
alaṃk. by Bhīmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 57a.
alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 15, 89.
med. K. 216. Rādh 32. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.
a C. on the Guṇakiraṇāvalī, by Mahādeva Vādīndra.
med. B. 4, 238. Oppert 6163.
--by Govindācārya. Khn. 88. K. 216. Burnell 70a.
med. Oppert 8207.
--by Gaṅgādhara Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 27.
med. Taylor 1, 251.
med. by Rāmasena. L. 205. He quotes Śālinātha, Nityanātha and Ānandanātha.
med. Rādh 32.
med. Quoted in Dhāturatnamālā Oxf. 320b.
med. K. 216.
med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 6, 12.
med. NP. I, 6.
med. by Vrajarāja Śukla. NP. I, 12.
med. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.
med. Oppert II, 6597.
Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.
med. by Govinda. K. 216. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
C. by Caturbhuja Miśra. K. 216.
or kaṅkālīyarasaheman med. L. 776.
alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.
med. Oppert 6164.
vedānta. B. 4, 86.
med. by Harihara. B. 4, 238.
med. See Kaṅkālādhyāyavārttika.
mahākāvya, by Devakīnandana. P. 10.
Advaitamakarandaṭīkā by Lakṣmīdhara.
--by Svayamprakāśa Yati.
two poems by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī.
med. by Jayadeva. B. 4, 238. NW. 588. Quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.
bhakti. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. See Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu.
bhakti, by Caitanyacandra. Proceed. ASB. 1865. 138.
med. Mentioned in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a. See Rasasāgara.
Quoted in Vāsudevānubhava W. p. 289.
med. K. 218.
med. Oppert 1023.
med. NP. I, 6.
alaṃk. by Siṃha Mahīpati. Burnell 57a. Oppert II, 6598. 'The nominal author is said to have been a Tanjore prince of the last century'.
med. Taylor 1, 254. Oppert 8208. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289, in Rasendracintāmaṇi W. p. 299.
med. Khn. 88.
alaṃk. by Śiṅgarāja. Oppert 2683. 5624. 5759. See above Rasārṇava.
med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
a C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Saṃjñāviveka.
med. Bik. 657. Bhr. 373. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
a C. on Govardhana's Āryāsaptaśatī, by Gokulacandra.
alaṃk. by Gadādhara. Paris (D 217. fr.). Bühler 554.
kāvya (?) by Arjunavarmadeva. B. 2, 100.
alaṃk. by Devanātha. Lahore 1882, 3.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Kumbhakarṇa Mahendra.
kāvya. Oppert 5145.
kāvya and C., composed at Ayodhyā in 1524, by Rāmacandra Kavi, son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh VIII, 6. Burnell 164b. Printed in Kāvyamālā in 1887.
Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Vrajarāja Dīkṣitā See Āryātriśatīmuktaka.
alaṃk. by Gaṅgādhara Vājapeyin. Oppert 3348. 4805. II, 2514. 3772. 5997.
Uṣāharaṇaṭīkā by Sumatīndra Yati.
--Kāvyādarśaṭīkā by Viśvanātha.
--Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Appayya Dīkṣita.
--Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Kalyāṇa Bhaṭṭa.
--Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Veṇīdatta.
--Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.
a poetical biography of the modern saint Durvāsas (Padmanābha), by Raghunātha. Oxf. 148a.
alaṃk. in 3 vilāsa, by Keśava, son of Harivaṃśa. Br. M. (addit. 26, 359).
Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Arjunavarmadeva.
--by Śeṣa Rāmakṛṣṇa.
alaṃk. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa on Gitagovinda 5, 2.
or rasikānanda gosvāmin
Bhāgavatāṣṭaka.
Premapattanikā.
med. Cop. 105. This name hardly correct.
med. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 298. Oxf. 321b. L. 2165. NP. I, 90.
med. by Rāmacandra of the Guha family. IO. 1029. W. p. 299. Oxf. 321b. Paris (B 193). L. 1422. K. 218. B. 4, 238. Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 32. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. V, 130. H. 344. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī.
C. by Ramānātha Gaṇaka. NW. 582.
med. Rādh 32.
--by Somadeva. Peters. 1, 118.
med. Rādh 32.
med. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī.
med. by Gopālakṛṣṇa. L. 2161.
the ninth chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.
med. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
alaṃk. by Mohanadāsa. Quoted by him Oxf. 143a.
Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Gaṇeśa, and Mahādeva.
med. from the Āyurvedaprakāśa of Mādhavopādhyāya. K. 218.
med. Bik. 657.
bhāṇa, by Śrīnivāsa Vedāntācārya. Burnell 172b.
Sv. Oppert 1164. 4670. 8209. II, 408.
dh. an abridgment of some more definite title. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa. See Dharmarahasya, Smṛtirahasya, Viṣṇurahasya, Śivarahasya.--Rahasyaprāyaścitta, a chapter of a lawbook. Quoted by Halāyudha ibid.
alaṃk. Quoted thrice in Alaṃkāraśekhara. Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 3, 60. 14, 40, on Śiśupālavadha 13, 10.
Sv. L. 1420. See Sāmaveda.
the three categories of Rāmānuja and his school, defining the universe as consisting of Īśvara, Cit and Acit. Taylor 1, 305. Oppert 7378. Rice 168.
--by Āgra Gosvāmin Oudh XIV, 92.
C. Rahasyatrayavākyārtha by Agrasvāmin (?). Oudh XV, 130.
C. by Sūryabali Rāma. Oudh XIV, 92. XVII, 84.
Oppert II. 3773.
Oudh VIII, 30 (by Varadācārya). Burnell 98a (by a son of Varadanāthācārya). Oppert II, 5778 (by Varada Vedāntācārya).
--by Nainārācārya. Oppert II, 8517. 8581.
Oppert 5625.
Oppert 5823. II, 3774.
C. Oppert 2418. 5626.
by Viśvanātha Rāmānujadāsa. Oudh V, 22.
Oppert II, 5643.
by Veṅkatācārya. Hall p. 112. L. 3104 (by Veṅkaṭeśa). Burnell 98a (Vedāntācārya). Mysore 6 (dto). Oppert 312. II, 847. 1366. 1470. 1657. 3775. 5873. 7718. 9841.
C. Oppert 5146. 5452. II, 3776.
Taylor 1, 204.
Taylor 1, 287.
vedānta. Oppert 243.
vedānta. Oppert 244. 525.
tantr. Paris (B 227 XXXI).
Quoted by Varadarāja on Maśakakalpasūtra. See Colebrooke Misc. Essays I^2, 352.
vedānta. Oppert 5627.
vedānta. Oppert 245.
bhakti. Oudh 1877, 56 (and C.). Oppert 1145. 6421. II, 706. 848. 1471. 3777. 4126.
vedānta. Oudh 1876, 20.
vedānta. Oppert 246.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3778.
tantr. L. 355.
śr. Paris (D 153 e).
Baudh. Ben. 9.
from Keralatantra. Bik. 589.
Sv. IO. 3182(2). Rādh 4. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487.
Candrālokaṭīkā by Viśveśvara.
kāvya. Oppert 6165.
poet. Skm. The stanza there given is in Śp. p. 76 attributed to Rākṣasapaṇḍitau.
or kāvyarākṣasa a poem in 20 stanzas. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Oudh XVI, 54. Burnell 161a. Peters. 2, 189 (and C.). SB. 313 (and C.). This production has the honour of being attributed to three different authors:
to Kālidāsa. K. 64. B. 2, 102 (and C.), to Ravideva. W. p. 169 (and C.), to Vararuci. L. 782 (and C.).
C. Subodhinī by Kavirāja. L. 2821.
C. by Kṛṣṇacandra. Oudh XIV, 28.
C. by Premadhara. L. 3151. B. 2, 102.
C. by Vidyākaramiśra. L. 2389.
kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2685.
vaidic verses addressed to Indra Rakṣohan. Oxf. 398a.
music, by Vimala. B. 4, 274.
by Śrīnivāsa. K. 96. Bik. 517.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2551.
(?) music. Bik. 515.
Burnell 61a.
by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. Bik. 516.
Pheh 5.
--by Kṣemakarṇa, composed in 1570. IO. 1516. Oxf. 201b. Bik. 516.
--by Jīvarāja Dīkṣita. L. 2509.
--by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. Bik. 515.
attributed to Gandharvarāja. K. 96. Burnell 60a.
Rādh 38.
Burnell 61a. Oppert 6166.
by Soma, son of Mudgala. Oxf. 200a. Bik. 518.
by Somanātha. Poona 276 (and C.).
K. 96.
dh. by Audumbararṣi. Sūcīpattra 33. See Vratanirṇaya.
music. Rādh 38.
a C. on some work of Rūpa Gosvāmin, by Mukunda. Tüb. 17.
music. Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa Oxf. 201a, in Śp. p. 99.
music. Oppert 6167.
king, patron of Raghunātha (Smārtavyavasthārṇava). IO. 385.
guru of Raghunātha Parvatīkara (Nyāyaratna). Ben. 198. 199.
father of Ghanaśyāma, father of Rāmanārāyaṇa, father of Kāśīśvara (Jñānāmṛta 1739). IO. 222.
son of Gaṇeśa, father of Vatsarāja (Vārāṇasīdarpaṇakāśikā 1641). L. 765.
Arthoddyotanikā Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.
Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā.
Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā.
Ātmatattvaprabodha ny.
Indirābhyudaya kāvya.
Uttaracampūrāmāyaṇa.
Kārttikīpaṭala.
Jātakasārasaṃgraha.
Sūryasiddhāntarahasya, probably composed in 1592.
Kālītattvarahasya.
Durgātattva.
Padārthādarśa Śāradātilakaṭīkā. He is quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇi Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 341a.
Gaṇeśastuti.
Tarkaratnārpaṇa.
Tithinirṇaya and Tithinirṇayoddhāra.
Nirṇayoddhāra. He quotes the Nirṇayasindhu.
Smṛtidarpaṇa.
Virahiṇīmanovinodaṭīkā.
Vaidyavilāsa.
Śuddhidīpikāprakāśa jy.
Hastaratnāvalī.
son of Sāraṅga, pupil of Mahādeva Sarvajña Vādīndra, wrote in 1252:
Nyāyasāravicāra.
an abridgment of the Rāmāyaṇa, attributed to Śarabhojirāja of Tanjore (this century). Burnell 161a.
poet. Śp. p. 76:
Kavikalpalatā.
Mahāgaṇapatistotra.
father of Gopāla, Dāmodara and Devadāsa, grandfather of Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati), lived at the court of Hammīra (died in 1295). Oxf. 122b. One stanza of his given in Śp. p. 76.
pupil of Gaṇeśa:
Laghucintana mīm.
Pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy.
kāvya, by Rāghava Paṇḍita. Oppert 7379.
kāvya. Rādh 42.
kāvya. Oppert II, 2352.
kāvya, by Kavirāja. W. p. 153. Oxf. 121a. Paris (B 107). Khn. 42. B. 3, 102. Ben. 39. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Oudh X, 6. Burnell XII. Bl. 4. Bhr. 164. Taylor 1, 90. Oppert 6168. II, 8332. Sūcīpattra 12.
C. by Cāritravardhana. Kh. 85.
C. by Padmanandi Bhaṭṭāraka. Rice 302.
C. by Puṣpadanta (?). Rice 304.
C. Sāracandrikā by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita. K. 66.
C. by Viśvanātha. Paris (B 108).
C. Prakāśa by Śaśadhara. W. p. 153. Ben. 39. Oudh X, 6. Bl. 4. Bhr. 165. Sūcīpattra 12.
kāvya, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 2799.
music. Burnell 61b. Perhaps Rāgaprabandha.
kāvya, by Cidambara. Oppert II, 8333.
kāvya. Oppert 6422. 6649. II, 1149. See Yādavarāghavīya.
kāvya. Oppert 4765.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
kāvya, by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 87. 208.
nāṭaka, by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Burnell 172a.
guru of Rāmabhadra, guru of Rāmānanda Sarasvatī (Laghuvākyavṛttiprakāśikā). Hall p. 107.
prime minister, wrote a play, from which two stanzas are quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 7. 49.
Jātakapaddhati Vidagdhatoṣiṇī.
pupil of Advayānanda, pupil of Viśveśvara:
Tattvārṇava or Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī, a C. on the Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī.
Manvarthacandrikā. Later than Govinda, Nārāyaṇa and Kullūka.
Mīmāṃsāstabaka.
Vidyāmṛtavarṣiṇī.
Mīmāṃsāsūtradīdhiti or Nyāyāvalīdīdhiti.
Ports of the last work.Arthavādacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 130.
Tarkapādaṭīkā. NP. I, 134.
Nāmacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 42.
Prayojakādhyāyaṭīkā. NP. I, 2.
Bhāvārthacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 130.
Rathaṃtaracaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 42.
Liṅgacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 46.
Smṛticaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 132.
Paramārthasāraṭīkā.
Vidyārcanamañjarī.
Pātañjalarahasya. See Yogasūtra.
Siddhāntakaumudī Siddhāntasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 187.
--by a son of Gaṅgādhara. Burnell 172a. Oppert II, 4872.
--by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Oppert II, 8077.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a.
by Rāghava. Oppert 2981.
pupil of Sudhīndra:
Īśopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kaṇvopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha.
Kāṭhakopaniṣatprakāśikā.
Chāndogyopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha.
Taittirīyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha.
Taittirīyopaniṣatprakāśikā.
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha.
Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyasaṃgraha, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāṣya.
Tantradīpikā Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
Bhagavadgītārthavivaraṇa.
Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha.
Perhaps, the same as the last:
C. on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā.
C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvoddyotavivaraṇa.
C. Tantradīpikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
C. on Vyāsatīrtha's Tātparyacandrikā, a subcommentary to the same. Rice 142.
Nyāyadīpa Tarkatāṇḍavaṭīkā.
Parimala, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā. Rice 154.
Bhāvadīpa or Bhāvarūpa on Jayatīrtha's C. to Ānandatīrthas Brahmasūtrabhāṣya. Jijñāsādhikaraṇa. K. 136.
Bhāvadīpa on Ānandatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya.
who died about 1855:
Tripathagā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
Prabhā Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā.
Viṣamī Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
Rāghavendrīya gr. Oppert 4345. II, 901.
Puruṣasūktaṭīkā.
Bhāṭṭasaṃgraha.
Vaiṣṇavasiddhantavaijayantī and C..
Siddhāntaśiromaṇi, vedānta.
with the title śatāvadhāna son of Kāśīnātha, brother of Rājendra and Maheśa, pupil of Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgīśa, father of Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva:
Mantrārthadīpa and Rāmaprakāśa, both mentioned in Vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī. W. p. 159. Oxf. 261a.
son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Amarakośabhāṣya.
Oppert II, 219.
mahākāvya, by Advaitabhikṣu. B. 2, 100.
--by Pūjyapāda Devatānanda. Gu. 4.
See Rājarṣi.
a writer on music. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kumārasambhava 6, 40.
son of Muktikalaśa, father of Jyeṣṭhakalaśa, grandfather of Bilhaṇa q. v.
Kirātārjunīyadurghaṭavyākhyā.
poet. Sbhv.
(Rāmakṛṣṇa?):
Āśaucacandrikā. L. 3161.
lex. by Raghunātha Paṇḍita. Burnell 48a. Called Rājavyavahārakośa K. 92.
dh. B. 3, 116. See Rājadharmakaustubha.
archit. Burnell 62b.
Mack. 81.
--from Vāyupurāṇa. Pet. 724. IO. 2708.
Deśyanighaṇṭu lex.
son of Satyamaṅgala Ratnakheṭa Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita:
Karpūravārttika Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.
Kāvyadarpaṇa.
Tantraśikhāmaṇi, a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra.
history of Kāśmīr, by Kalhaṇa. IO. 2769. Oxf. 147. K. 28. Report XI. Ben. 63. H. 119. 120. Oppert 7380.
Continuation by Jonarāja. Oxf. 147b. Report XI. XII.
Continuation by Śrīvara, called Jainataraṅgiṇī. W. p. 165. Oxf. 147a. Report XII.
Continuation by Prājyabhaṭṭa, called Rājāvalipatākā. Oxf. 147a. Report XII.
by Sāhebrām. Report XII. H. 121.
lexicographer, probably Bhojadeva. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
Pheh 12.
--from Matsyapurāṇa. Haug 52. Burnell 192a.
the eleventh part of the Kṛtyakalpataru by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 852. Peters. 1, 110.
a part of the Smṛtikaustubha, written by request of Rājabahādur Candra, by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. K. 192. Bik. 444 (first dīdhiti). Burnell 141b.
Parts of it.Abhiṣekadīdhiti. IO. 99. L. 346. 1222.
Vyavahāradīdhiti. Oxf. 272b. L. 556. Lahore 16.
Saṃkṣiptacalārcāvidhi. NP. V, 48.
Saptasaṃsthāprayoga. NP. V, 48.
P. 11. Poona 384.
Oppert 6169.
attributed to Tulajirāja of Tanjore (1765--88). Burnell 141b.
Acyutarāmābhyudaya kāvya.
Tulasīcandrikā.
or nighaṇṭurāja or abhidhānacūḍāmaṇi a dictionary of materia medica, by Narahari. Cop. 106. IO. 209. 1507. Oxf. 323. L. 566. K. 218. Rādh 11. Burnell 71b. Oppert 4043. 6931. 8038. II, 537. 6599. Peters. 3, 399. SB. 289. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.
L. 2473. Rice 240.
--by Devīdāsa. B. 3, 116. P. 17.
--by Bhoja (?). L. 576.
--by Vararuci. Burnell 141b.
--by Harisena of Benares. NW. 122.
by Rāmacandra Allaḍīvāra. K. 78.
See Nītimayūkha.
by Cāṇakya. See Cāṇakyanīti.
a writer on kāmaśāstra. Mentioned in Kuṭṭanīmata 77. 122.
and rājaputrārgaṭa poets. Sbhv.
on elephants. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 4, 39.
ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 467.
the second Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. Weber p. 90.
on royal polity, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1207.
son of Kumbha, king of Medapāṭa, patron of Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha (Jvaratimirabhāskara). Bik. 643.
tantr. by Jñānānandanātha. K. 50.
Taylor 1, 459.
Quoted in Nītimayūkha.
by Bhoja.
1) vedānta (?). K. 128.
2) yogasūtravṛtti.
3) jy. IO. 981. 2292. Kāṭm. 11. Rādh 35. Oudh IV, 13 (and C.). NP. IX, 48. P. 15. Quoted by Raghunandana, in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, etc.--Bṛhadrājamartaṇḍa. Sūcīpattra 20.
4) med. called also Yogasārasaṃgraha. L. 218. Quoted by Vṛnda Oxf. 316a.
Laghustavaṭīkā.
jy. by Bhojadeva. Kh. 90. P. 15. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
--med. by Bhojadeva. Burnell 69a.
yoga. Burnell 112a. Oppert II, 2167. SB. 348.
--by Rāmacandra Paramahaṃsa. B. 4, 6. BP. 304.
jy. Pheh 8.
yoga. Oppert II, 6398.
jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 188.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 722.
tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
Oppert 6777. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Rājarājeśvarītantre Rājarājeśvarīstotra. Burnell 199b.
stotra. Oppert II, 3360.
Oppert II, 3424.
See Rājārāma.
father of Vecārāma (Ānandataraṅgiṇī). L. 305.
Paribhāṣābhāskaraṭīkā.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.
Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
son of Kalyāṇa:
Camatkāracintāmaṇi.
Daśācintāmaṇi. Seems to have been composed in 1634.
Yoginīdaśādhyāya.
epithets of Kṛṣṇa, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.
by Govindarāja. Rice 240.
the names of the kings of Videha and Ayodhyā, extracted from the Purāṇas. Mack. 98.
kāvya. Burnell 161a.
some work. Rādh 2.
jy. Rādh 35. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a. Compare Bhūpālavallabha.
or paryāyaratnamālā (q. v.) med. Cop. 103. B. 4, 238. Compare Dravyaguṇa.
archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. IO. 2046. Paris (D 239). K. 250. Kh. 75. B. 4, 276 (and C.). NP. IX, 56. X, 56. Bhr. 404. H. 367. Bühler 558.
Khalavaktracapeṭikā.
Bhojacaritra or Bhojaprabandha.
jy. K. 240. This is probably, the work on architecture given above.
by Raṇaraṅgamalla. See Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra
jy. by Raṇahastin. K. 238. Peters. 2, 194.
or jarabakṣapātaśāhiśrīmahamūdasuratrāṇacarita the life of Sultan Mahmūd of Ahmadabād, by Udayarāja. BA. 9.
See Rājakośanighaṇṭu.
a writer on alaṃkāra. Quoted twice in Alaṃkāraśekhara.
a Jaina, pupil of Śrītilaka:
Pañjikā on Śrīdhara's Nyāyakandalī.
guru of Sudhākalaśa, who wrote the Saṃgītopaniṣad in 1324 and the Saṃgitopaniṣatsāra in 1350, wrote in 1347:
Prabandhakośa.
son of Durduka and Śīlavatī, tutor to Mahendrapāla, king of Kanyakubjā (inscriptions of 903 and 907) wrote 4 plays:
Karpūramañjarī.
Pracaṇḍapāṇḍava or Bālabhārata.
Bālarāmāyaṇa.
Viddhaśālabhañjikā.
In the introduction to the Bālarāmāyaṇa he speaks of 6 works of his. Verses of his are quoted by Kṣemendra, Maṅkha, Śp. p. 77, Skm. (where he is mentioned by Abhinanda as a contemporary, and by Vasukalpa), Sbhv. in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, Gaṇaratnamahodadhi. See Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 255. 258a.
king of Vikramapaṭṭana (Ujjayinī), son of Gajasiṃha, was patron of Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭi (Siddhāntacandrodaya 1774). L. 851.
med. written by request of king Rājasiṃha by Mahādeva. Cambr. 24 (fr.). Bik. 654 (Rājasiṃhasudhāsindhu).
the seventh book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.
śr. Oppert 2983. 6170.
śr. Oppert II, 7200.
med. Rādh 32. See Rasarājahaṃsa.
pupil of Jinatilaka Sūri, praśiṣya of Jinaprabha Sūri:
Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāravṛtti.
med. Rādh 32.
Gaṇitaśāstra.
son of Amaramāṇikya, patron of Kavikarṇapūra (Varṇaprakāśa). IO. 3107.
i. e. Mammaṭa. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
Burnell 149a.
Burnell 148b.
Mack. 34. See Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati.
Burnell 138a.
Śrautasiddhānta.
Saptaśatīdaṃśoddhāra.
son of Bhaṭṭa Someśvara:
Ācārakaumudī.
See Rājataraṅgiṇī.
a list of kings taken from a Purāṇa. BA. 16.
by Kṣemendra. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 35.
a history of the kings of Hindustān from the beginning of the Kaliyuga up to Warren Hastings, by Vijayagovinda Siṃha. L. 559.
jy. Bhr. 353. Rājāvalīphalagrantha. Bhr. 354.
kāvya. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka.
son of Kāśīnātha, brother of Rāghavendra and Maheśa, uncle of Ciraṃjīva. W. p. 159.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
Lalitārahasya tantr.
a poem in praise of Harṣadeva of Kāśmīr, by Śambhu Kavi. Peters. 1, 118. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 22.
Piṅgalatattvaprakāśikā. SB. 292.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
poet. Skm.
the 19th (or 20th) Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Gu. 4.
or rājñīpañcāṅga from the Daśavidyārahasya of the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100. Peters. 2, 197.
(near Jvālāmukha in the Kāngrā district). Kāśīn. 12.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 104.
by Pratāpasiṃharāja. Burnell 201a.
Rādh 28. 45. Peters. 2, 185.
--by Viśveśvara from his Dinakaroddyota. Bik. 445.
NP. I, 150.
Rādh 28.
Oppert 7381.
or nyāyasudhā or vārttikayojanā or sarvānavadyakāriṇī a C. on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila, by Someśvara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 277 (1. 2.). 2195 (only as far as 1, 3). Oxf. 219a (fragments). Hall p. 170. L. 1347 (fr.). Ben. 87--91. 101. 102. 107. 114. 122. 124. 126. 128. Bik. 552. NP. I, 2. 42. 44. 130. 132. 134 (all these fragments). VII, 56. Burnell 81b. Oppert 4044. 4243. 4931. II, 4700. 4874. 8850. Rice 124. BP. 65. 266.
C. NP. I, 44.
C. Rāṇokojjīvinī by Annambhaṭṭa. Burnell 81b (called here Sudhāsāra or Subodhinī). Oppert 4045. 4244. Rice 126.
C. Mitākṣarā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 171.
poet. Śp. p. 78.
B. 2, 48. See Rājñīdevīmāhātmya.
by Gobhila, i. e. Gobhilagṛhyasūtra. Quoted by Hemādri.
son of Śriyāditya, grandson of Janārdana, father of Keśava (Vivāhavṛndāvana etc.), Jayāditya and Kṛṣṇa. W. p. 261. Oxf. 349a.
ny. Hall p. 47.
vaid. Oxf. 298b. 398a. B. 1, 22. Rādh 45. Oudh XVI, 14. XIX, 10. 12. Oppert II, 6946. Peters. 3, 385 (and C.).
C. by Kalyāṇajī. NW. 8.
C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 212.
C. by Sāyaṇa. NP. II, 10.
Rādh 28.
vaiś. by Padmanābha. Burnell 122b.
C. Kāṇādarahasya by the same. Burnell 122b. Oppert II, 9566. Peters. 3, 261. Bühler 555.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara, as taken from the Jñānāmṛtasāra of the Nāradapañcarātra, p. 195.
Purāṇārthaprakāśaka.
Vastutattva.
Prāyaścittacandrikā.
Śabdakalpadruma.
guru of Śivacandra (Siddhāntacandrikā). L. 1493.
Adhyātmarāmāyaṇarahasya.
Avyayārtha gr.
Vaiyākaraṇasarvasvasūcī.
Oṣadhināmāvalī.
Kośasaṃgraha.
Nighaṇṭu med.
Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā.
Jagannāthanavaratna.
Jagannāthastotra.
composed in 1764:
Dhāturatnāvalī to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. See also Dhātupāṭha.
Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.
Śivālayapratiṣṭhā.
Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha.
Varṣatantra.
lex. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 10.
bhakti. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
See Rādhāmādhava°.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
Rādh 28.
father of Vṛndāvanacandra (Alaṃkārakaustubhaṭīkā). IO. 240.
L. 383 (Vāsudevarahasye). NW. 184. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf 101b.
Bṛhadrādhātantra. NW. 186.
Kṛṣṇalakṣaṇavarṇana.
Chandaḥkaustubha.
Vedāntasyamantaka.
Āśaucavyavasthā.
tantr. B. 4, 266.
W. p. 330.
Ratnāvalī med.
or rādhākṛṣṇarūpacintāmaṇi or abridged rūpacintāmaṇi kāvya, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 544. Ben. 34. Kāśīn. 32. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.
a campū, by Jayarāma Kaviśvara. Bik. 257.
kāvya, written in 1696, during the reign of Candra, king of Navadvīpa, by Nandakumāra Śarman. L. 1170.
Ekādaśītattvaṭīkā.
Dāyatattvaṭīkā.
Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā.
Malamāsatattvaṭīkā.
Śuddhitattvaṭīkā.
Kṛtyarāja.
Kṛṣṇatattvāmṛta.
Kṛṣṇabhaktirasodaya.
Kṛṣṇabhajanakramasaṃgraha.
Tattvasaṃgraha.
Padāṅkadūtaṭīkā.
Bhāgavatatattvasāra.
Siddhāntasaṃgraha, a C. on Vijñāneśvara's Vyavahārakāṇḍa.
son of Govardhanalāla Gosvāmin, guru of Maheśanārāyaṇa (Haimāṅgikī):
Vedastutiṭīkā.
Śārīrakasūtrārthasaṃgraha.
kāvya, by Caitanyacandra. L. 1627.
kāvya by Hitaharivaṃśa Gosvāmin. IO. 146. Oxf. 131b.
C. by Narottama. IO. 146.
by Kṛṣṇadatta. Peters. 3, 362 (and C.).
son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, father of Kāśīrāma (Malamāsatattvaṭīkā etc.). Oxf. 289b.
Mugdhabodhasubodhinī.
Oppert II, 4427.
B. 2, 102. Rādh 22. 46 (and C.). Burnell 161a (C.). Oppert 7627.
--by Dineśa Kavi. B. 2, 102.
--and C. by Rāmacandra, son of Janārdana. W. p. 169. L. 74. K. 64. B. 2, 104. Bik. 242. Gu. 4 (C.). Peters. 3, 396.
C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Trilokanātha. L. 1717.
C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. W. p. 169. L. 1718.
kāvya. B. 2, 104.
stotra. Paris (D 257).
NP. V, 138.
--from Rudrayāmala. L. 3124.
kāvya, by Subalacandrācārya. L. 2529.
Harigurustavamālā.
from Gautamīyatantra. Oudh XIII, 104.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. 1869, 224.
L. 114. B. 1, 124. Oudh IX, 2.
L. 673.
from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Poona 358.
See also Rāmacandra, since the first stands often in place of the other.
king of Śṛṅgavera, patron of Nāgeśa Oxf. 165a.
secular name of Satyabodhatīrtha (died in 1784), and of Satyasaṃdhatīrtha (died in 1795). Bhr. p. 205.
one of the seven teachers of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanamahāvrataṭīkā). W. p. 28.
of Navadvīpa, guru of Trilocanadeva (Kusumāñjalivyākhyā). Hall p. 84.
guru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hall p. 119.
father of Kṛṣṇadeva (Tantracūḍāmaṇi). Hall p. 188.
father of Narasiṃha Daivajña (Grahadīpikā). Bik. 294.
father of Nārāyaṇa (Amarakośapañjikā 1619). IO. 13. 14.
father of Nārāyaṇa (Grahaṇalikhananukrama). Peters. 2, 192.
father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Kāśikātilaka). Oxf. 127b.
father of Mathurānātha Tarkavāgīśa (Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā).
father of Vināyaka Paṇḍita or Nanda Paṇḍita (Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā etc.). IO. 1699.
of Pārthapura (under Rāma, king of Devagiri), father of Viṣṇu, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Nāganātha, father of Nṛsiṃha, father of Nāganātha, father of Jñānarāja (Siddhāntasundara), father of Sūrya (Līlāvatīṭīkā 1539). W. p. 231.
father of Somadeva (Kathāsaritsāgara). Oxf. 151b.
brother of Viśrāma, son of Rāyamukuṭa (Padacandrikā).
Quoted by Rāghava in Nyāyasāravicāra. Hall p. 26.
wrote on metrics. Quoted by Janārdana Oxf. 198a.
poet. Skm. Sbhv.
or vājapeyin See Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa.
Aṇuvedānta.
Antyeṣṭipaddhati.
Amarakośaṭīkā.
Uṇādikośa and C..
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.
Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa.
Āśaucādinirṇaya.
Ujjīvitamadālasa nāṭaka. See Madālasa.
Kaṃsanidhana kāvya.
Kavidarpaṇanighaṇṭu.
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhivyākhyā.
Kautukahlāvatī.
Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā.
Jyotiṣpradipa.
Tarkataraṅgiṇī.
Tarkavādāvalī.
Vādaratnāvalī.
Śatakoṭi.
Tithitattvaṭīkā.
Triṃśaśchlokyartha.
Dakṣiṇakālikānityapūjālaghupaddhati.
Mātaṅginīpaddhati.
Dattakamīmāṃsā.
Dattakacandrikā.
Nirṇayasāra.
Puruṣārthasūtravṛtti.
Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā.
Prākṛtakalpataru.
Prāyaścittadīpikā or Prāyaścittapradīpikā.
Brahmāmṛta.
Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā.
Mañjīra jy.
Madanagopālavilāsa bhāṇa.
Madālasanāṭaka.
wrote by request of Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa:
Madhyamanoramā Madhyasiddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
Meghadūtaṭikā.
(?):
Rahasyatrayaṭīkā.
Hanumadaṣṭaka (?).
Rāmakalpadruma dh.
Rāmamahimnaḥ stotram.
Rāmaśrīkramacandrikā.
Vāmadevasaṃhitāṭīkā.
Vāruṇyupaniṣaddīpikā.
Vīrasiṃhamitrodaya.
Vṛndāvanayamakaṭīkā.
Vedāntakaumudībhāṣyadīpikā.
Vedāntasiddhānta.
client of king Rāmacandra:
Vedāntārthasaṃgraha.
Vaidyakasāra.
Śaṅkarākhya med.
Śāradātilakaṭīkā.
Śyāmākalpalatā.
Saṃkṣiptahomaprakāra.
Satyabhāmāpariṇaya kāvya.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Sadācārasmṛti.
Sarvatantraśiromaṇi.
Sāpiṇḍyanirṇaya.
pupil of Rāmabhadra Yati:
Siddhāntacandrikā. Hall p. 110. See Vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā.
pupil of Vidyādhara:
Somakarmapradīpikā or Somakarmapaddhati.
son of Ananta, grandson of Cintāmaṇi, younger brother of Nīlakaṇṭha:
Muhūrtacintāmaṇi and its C. Pramitākṣarā, composed at Benares in 1601.
Rāmavinoda or Rāmavinodakaraṇa or Pañcāṅgasādhanodāharaṇa, composed in 1614.
Whether the following works were writ en by the same author is uncertain.Karaṇakesarin.
Yavanīyaramalaśāstra.
Ramalapaddhati.
Ramalaśāstra.
Laghupaddhati.
Samarasāra
Samarasārasvarodaya.
son of Narasiṃha, an Andhra, father of Lakṣmīdhara and Janārdana:
Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā Vidvatprabodhinī. He mentions Rūpanārāyaṇa, prince of Tīrabhukti.
son of Balabhadra, grandson of Śrīnandana, wrote a Praśasti in 1002. Epigr. Ind. p. 146.
son of Madhusūdana:
Yantracintāmaṇiṭīkā.
son of Viśvanātha, grandson of Mudgala Bhaṭṭa Hosiṅga, wrote by request of king Bhūpasiṃha:
Dānaratnākara.
son of Viśvanātha, younger brother of Nārāyaṇācārya, pupil of Śālikācārya:
Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī, a C. on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta.
son of Viśveśvara, of the Vatsa race:
Putrasvīkāranirṇaya.
son of Viṣṇu:
Liṅganirṇayabhūṣaṇa gr.
son of Śrīnātha:
Gītagirīśa.
son of Śrīnātha:
Bhāgaviveka or Dhanabhāgaviveka.
son of Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha, disciple of Utpaladeva:
Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati.
Nādakārikā.
Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa.
Bhagavadgītabhaṣya.
Mataṅgavṛtti.
Spandavivṛti.
Spandakarikavivaraṇa.
Spandasarvasvavivaraṇa.
Paramokṣanirāsakārikāvṛtti.
Bhogakārikāvṛtti.
Mokṣakārikāvṛtti. These 3 Kārikaḥ were written by the author of the Nareśvaraparīkṣa. Rāmakaṇṭha is quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
Gu. 4. Taylor 1, 485.
by Giridharadāsa. NW. 456. 488.
kāvya. Oppert 6171.
kāvya. Burnell 164b. Taylor 1, 22. Oppert 1103. 4932. II, 975.
--by Pratāpasiṃha. Oppert II, 8334.
--by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Oudh XVII, 78. 82 (and C.). Oppert II, 1150. 1800. 3779. 4875.
from Agastyasaṃhitā. Oppert II, 4202.
stotra. Oppert 3696.
dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Kamalākara. It had 7 kāṇḍa, Saṃskāra, Prāyaścitta, Kāla, Śrāddha, Ācāra, Dāna, and...Hall p. 183. B. 3, 116. Ben. 129 (Prayogacintāmaṇi q. v.). Bik. 445--47. Oudh IX, 12. Burnell 133a. Oppert II, 5022. 7719 (Śrāddhakāṇḍa). Peters. 1, 107.
--by Kamalākara (?). Oudh XIII, 68 (on śrāddha).
--by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. K. 192.
Pet. 727. Rādh 28. 45. Taylor 1, 18. 53. 105. 107. 139. 148. 149. 230. 233. 235. 356.
--from Brahmayāmala. Oxf. 99a. Oudh XVII, 92. Burnell 198a.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Tüb. 20.
Dhāturahasya gr.
Dhātusādhana gr.
of the Caṭṭa family, son of Nyāyavāgīśa:
Śāntiśatakavyākhyātaraṅgiṃ.
son of Bāṇeśvara:
Rāmalīlodaya.
son of Śyāmasundara Cakravartin: Śabdarahasya.
Āgamasaṃgrahe Ekajaṭākalpa.
Oppert II, 5701.
--by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
See Rāmananda Sarasvatī.
Āśubodha gr.
Grahacāraṭīkā.
son of Rudranārāyaṇa:
Dīkṣātattvaprakāśa.
Mudrāprakāśa.
bhakti, by Trivikrama. Oudh IX, 18. Peters. 3, 396 (Rāmakīrtikumudāvali).
C. by Hīrānanda. Oudh IX, 18.
kāvya, by Rāmeśvara. Quoted by his son Nārāyaṇa (1680). Oxf. 198b.
father of Dhanapati (Śaṅkaravijayaḍiṇḍima 1799), grandfather of Śivadatta Miśra (Vedāntaparibhāṣārthadīpikā 1811). Oxf. 260. Hall p. 100.
guru of Yādava Paṇḍita (Śivatattvabodha). Hall p. 105.
guru of Śivacandra Siddhānta (Siddhāntacandrikā). L. 1493.
father of Rādhāvallabha, grandfather of Kāśīrāma (Malamāsatattvaṭīkā). Oxf. 289b. 291a.
father of Viśvanātha, grandfather of Ganeśa (Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā). Oxf. 141a.
son of Nārāyaṇa, father of Lakṣmana Bhaṭṭa (Ācārasāra). IO. 521.
Advaitaviveka.
pupil of Vidyāraṇya:
Adhikaraṇakaumudī.
Pañcadaśīṭīkā.
Adhidīdhitibhāvārtha ny.
Avyayāni gr.
Ākhyātavādaṭippaṃ.
Agamakaumudī tantr.
Āgamacandrikā tantr. written in 1726.
wrote under the patronage of Kanakasiṃha of Bagesara in Behār:
Kanakasiṃhaprakāśa med. See Kanakasiṃhavilāsa.
Karmavipāka dh.
Kāvyaprakāśabhāvārtha.
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasaṃgraha.
Koṭihomaśatamukhādiprayogapaddhati.
Gaṇapātha.
Śābdabodhaprakriya.
Tarkacandrikā.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkāsaṃgraha.
Dharmanibandha.
Nāmaliṅgākhyā Kaumudī.
Nyāyadarpaṇa.
Nyāyasiddhāñjana.
Pīṭhacintāmaṇi tantr.
Puṣpāñjalistotra.
a pupil of Ahobala Śāstrin or Bodhānandaghana:
Prakāśikā on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra.
Prayogadīpikā.
Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.
Śrāddhaprabhā.
Prāyaścittakaumudī, a C. on Śūlapāṇi's Prāyaścittaviveka.
Bhagavadgītāṭikā.
Bhāgavatakaumudī.
Mantrakaumudī.
Bhārgavacampu.
Bhāsvatīṭīkā Tattvaprakāśikā.
Bhāsvatīcakraraśmyudāharaṇa.
Madhvatantracapeṭāpradīpa.
Mahābhārataprakāśinī Virodhabhañjinī. The C. includes the Harivaṃśa.
Mudrārṇava tantr.
Rasikasaṃjīvinī Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
Rāmakautūhala Saṃgītasāroddhāra.
Līlāvatī Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā. This is Bühler's Adhidīdhitibhāvārtha.
Vāstuśānti Āśvalāyanagṛhyoktā.
Vijayavilāsa dh.
Vibhāgatattvavicāra dh.
Vivekakaumudī dh.
Vṛṣotsargakaumudī.
Vratodyāpanakaumudī.
Vaidyaratnākarabhāṣya.
Vyavahāradarpaṇa.
Śaṅkarābhyudaya kāvya.
Śarabhārcanapaddhati.
Saṃkalpakaumudī mīm.
Sāṃkhyakaumudī.
Sāṃkhyasāra.
Smṛtikaumudī.
Sāpiṇḍyanirṇaya.
C. on the Tripaśnādhikāra of the Siddhantaśiromaṇi.
son of Koṇera:
Saṃskāragaṇapati Pāraskaragṛhyasūtravivaraṇa.
son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa, grandson of Prayāgabhaṭṭa:
Śrāddhagaṇapati Śrāddhasaṃgraha.
son of Gopālācārya, grandson of Śivanātha:
Durgāvilāsamahākāvya.
son of Tirumala Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Veṅkaṭa:
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
son of Dāmodara copied the Tristhalīsetu, at Benares, in 1616. W. p. 345:
Agniṣṭomapaddhati.
Agniṣṭomaprayoga.
Aikāhikasattrabrahmatvapaddhati
Gṛhyāsaṃgrahabhāṣya.
Cayanapaddhati Sv.
Chandogāhnikapaddhati.
Jyotiṣṭomodgātṛpaddhati.
Puṣpasūtradīpa.
Brahmatvapaddhati Sv.
Lāṭyāyanasūtrabhāṣya.
Vājapeyapaddhati.
Samūḍhapauṇḍarīkapaddhati.
Sāmatantrabhāṣya.
called also kākārāma son of Dilārāma, wrote the C. on Jānakīcaraṇacāmara in 1848. Kāvyamālā 1890.
son of Dharmarāja Adhvarīndra:
Nyāyaśikhāmaṇi, a C. on Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.
Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi, a C. on his father's Vedāntaparibhāṣā.
Vedāntasāraṭīkā.
son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara, son of Govinda, father of Kamalākara (1612) and Dinakara (Divākara), grandfather of Viśveśvara:
Anantavratodyāpanaprayoga.
Jīvatpitṛkakartavyanirṇaya.
Māsikaśrāddhanirṇaya.
Śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhi.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, a Drāviḍa:
Rasendrakalpadruma med.
son of Nṛsiṃha Daivajña:
Gaṇitāmṛtalaharī Līlāvatīvṛtti, composed in 1339.
Tājikakaustubha.
Nalikābandhapaddhati.
son of Mādhava, son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Bhairava, son of Janārdana, son of Mitraśarman, son of Śivadāsa, father of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa:
Tīrtharatnākara or Rāmaprasāda.
Pratāpamārtaṇḍa.
Siddhāntacandrikā or Yuktisnehaprapūraṇī, a C.on the Śāstradīpikā, composed at Benares in 1543.
son of Mudgala:
Rasarājaśaṅkara med.
son of Lakṣmaṇa, grandson of Nṛsiṃha:
Bījagaṇitaprabodha.
son of Śiromaṇi Bhaṭṭācārya (Raghunātha):
C. on Raghunātha's Kiraṇāvalīguṇaprakāśadīdhiti.
Nyāyadīpikā.
Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa.
son of Śrīpati:
Bhagavatīpadyapuṣpāñjali.
See Rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Oppert 2009 (vedānta). 3198 (dto). 3349 (ny). 4711 (ny). 4883 (vedānta). 5299 (ny). II, 4347 (ny). 6694 (ny). 8767 (vedānta). 8932 (dto). Rice 168 (dto). C. Oppert II, 8768 (vedānta). See Rāmakṛṣṇīya.
son of Sadādeva:
Manorañjana, a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī.
jy. Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.
or rāmakṛṣṇakāvya an artificial poem, text and C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. IO. 1819. Oxf. 132a. Paris (D 260 II). L. 75. K. 64. B. 2, 100. 102. Report XII. Ben. 36. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 22. Oudh 1876, 6. III, 18. Burnell 161a. Bhk. 27. Bhr. 631. Poona 569. H. 82. Oppert II, 1151. Rice 240. Printed in Häberlin p. 463.
C. Rādh 46.
C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. B. 2, 100. 102.
kāvya. Rice 240.
by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.
(?):
Pratyaktattvaprakāśikā.
Mahābhāṣyaṭīkā.
guru of Satyajñānāndatīrtha Yati (Rāmātmaikyaprakāśikā etc.). Hall p. 136. 189.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oppert 6650 (kāvya). 6978 (ny). 7775 (ny).
dh. Quoted by Allāḍanātha in Nirṇayāmṛta W. p. 332, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.
mahākāvya, by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 107.
Saṃgītasāroddhāra by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 518.
a miserable imitation of the Gītagovinda, attributed to a Jayadeva. Mack. 103. IO. 2721. Oudh V, 6.
--by Gayādina. Oudh XIII, 48.
the fifth chapter of the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Pet. 721. Oxf. 299b. B. 4, 86. BA. 18 (and C.). Pheh 15 (and C.). Oudh X, 22. XVII, 10. Bhk. 17 (and C.). Poona 443. Oppert II, 6399. Peters. 2, 186. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 231.
C. Subodhinī by Ayyājībhaṭṭa. L. 2778.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 302.
C. by Balabhadra. K. 36.
C. by Mahīdhara. L. 555. B. 4, 86. Peters. 2, 186.
C. Sajjanarañjinī by Yatīśa. Rādh 6. 7.
C. by Rāmavarman. Oxf. 29b.
C. by Viśvanāthasiṃhadeva. Oudh X, 22.
from Skandapurāṇa. Sūcīpattra 71.
kāvya, by Rāmadeva Nyāyālaṃkāra. L. 521.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
son of Rāmanātha, grandson of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa:
Varṇabhairava tantr.
Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha dh.
son of Rūpanārāyaṇa Cakravartin:
Śabdābdhitari.
stotra. Taylor 1, 357.
pupil of Govindatīrtha, guru of Nārayaṇatīrtha (Sāṃkhyacandrikā etc.) Oxf. 237b. Hall p. 10.
king of Ratnapura, patron of Rāmacandra Naimiṣastha (Kuṇḍākṛti 1450).
nephew of Mahādeva, king of Devagiri (1271 --1309), had Hemādri as his minister. See Rāmanātha.
the secular name of Raghuvaryatīrtha (died in 1498), and of Raghūttamatīrtha (died in 1536). Bhr. p. 204.
the secular name of Satyapriyatīrtha (died in 1745). Bhr. p. 205.
the secular name of Satyānanda, guru of Īśvarānanda (Mahābhāṣyapradipavivaraṇa). W. p. 211.
guru of Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī (Kaivalyakalpadruma 1827). Hall p. 104.
successor of Upendra Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Vāmana Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
father of Gaṅgādhara and Nārāyaṇa (Karkānugapadārthadīpikā). L. 1901.
son of Jayarāma, grandson of Gaṅgārāma, father of Maṇirāma (Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā 1802). Oxf. 130b.
father of Vidyādhara (Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā). Report LXIII.
of the Tatsat family, father of Vaidyanātha (Śāstradīpikāprabhā 1710). W. p. 331. Hall p. 174. 183.
and āyodhyaka rāmacandra quoted in Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.
poet. Śp. p. 78.
Quoted by Maheśvara in C. on Vāmana's Kāvyālaṃkāra.
contemporary of Ratnapāṇi (Mithileśacarita). L. 2023.
Aghavivecana.
Abhidhāvādavicāra.
Āsattirahasya.
Yogyatāvicāra.
Vidhivādavicāra.
Virodhivicāra.
Śabdanityatāvicāra.
Arjunārcanakalpalatā.
Arjunārcāpārijāta.
Chinnamastāpārijāta.
Tantracūḍāmaṇi.
Tantrāmṛta.
Puraścaraṇadīpikā.
Subhagārcāratna.
Avirodhaprakāśaṭīkā Mitabhāṣiṇī jy.
Aṣṭottaraśatamahāvākyāni.
Gītātātparyapariśuddhi.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
Āryāvijñapti kāvya. Compare Rāmāryā.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣadrahasyavivṛti.
Uṇādimaṇidīpikā.
Śabdabhedanirupaṇa alaṃk.
Aindavānanda nāṭaka.
Kalānanda nāṭaka, written for king Tulaji (1765 --88) of Tanjore.
Kalāpapariśiṣṭaprabodha.
Kārtavīryadipadānavidhi.
Kāvyaprakāśasāra.
Kuṇḍodadhi.
Kurukṣetratīrthanirṇaya or Tīrthanirṇaya.
Kṛtyacandrikā.
Kṛṣṇavijaya alaṃk.
Keralābharaṇa bhāṇa.
Grahaṇaprakāśikā jy.
of the Guha family:
Cakradattanāmakagrantha.
Rasapradīpa.
Rasendracintāmaṇi.
pupil of Lakṣmīpati:
Chandonāmavicāraṇā.
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy.
C. on Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti.
Tattvabindu, yoga.
Rājayoga.
Tattvābharaṇa, vedānta.
Tithicūḍāmaṇikāmadhenu jy.
Dakṣiṇadvārasūkta.
Prāyaścittaratnamālā.
Daśaślokīṭīkā. See Cidānandadaśaślokī.
Durgotsavacandrikā.
Dharmādhvabodha.
pupil of Hemacandra:
Nirbhayabhīma vyāyoga.
pupil of Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa:
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā Bhāvadyotanikā.
C. on Vātsyāyana's Nyāyasūtrabhāṣya.
Padayojana, vedānta.
pupil of Ānandatīrtha:
Paramapuruṣaprārthanāmañjarī.
Praṇayāmṛtapañcāśaka.
Pratiṣṭhāsāra.
Pratyāhārakhaṇḍana gr. See Rapratyāhārakhaṇḍana.
Pramāṇatattva ny.
Mokṣavāda.
Vidhivāda.
pupil of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita and disciple of Raghunātha:
Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśikā, a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Bālabodhinī.
Bauddhamatadūṣaṇa.
Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā Vyākhyānanda.
Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā Subodhinī.
Bhartṛhariśatakaṭīkā.
Bhojacampūvyākhyā.
Mantramuktāvalī.
Mārtaṇḍaśataka.
a Jaina:
Raghuvilāpa nāṭaka.
Rājanītiprakāśa.
Sāvadhānasāhitya, vedānta.
Rāmacandracatuḥsūtrī.
Rāmāryā.
Rukmiṇīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
Sarasakavikulānanda bhāṇa.
Vasantikā nāṭikā.
Vāgbhūṣaṇakāvya and C..
Sabhyābharaṇakāvya, and C. Sabhyābharaṇapañjikā Mayūkhamālā.
Vidagdhabodha gr.
completed the Vidvanmanoramā on the Devīmāhātmya, which had been commenced by Gaurīvara Śarman. L. 1242.
Vidhivāda mīm.
a pupil of Nāgojī:
Vṛttisaṃgraha, a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. IO. 616.
Veṅkaṭeśvaracāturbhadrika.
Vaidyacintāmaṇi.
Śabdārṇava, gr.
Śārīrakabhāṣyaṭīkā.
Śāstrasiddhāntaleśagūḍhārthaprakāśa.
Samayaprakāśikā.
C. on Śṛṅgāratilakabhāṇa.
Samāsavāda.
Sāṃkhyasūtravṛtti.
(?):
Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat.
Siddhakhaṇḍa, yoga.
Smṛtisaṃskārarahasya.
C. on Gaṅgādhara's Svārājyasiddhi.
(?):
Hanumadaṣṭaka.
younger brother of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ānanta Bhaṭṭa, composed by order of Rāmadāsa, minister of Akbar, in 1614:
Rāmavinodakaraṇa or Pañcāṅgasādhanodāharaṇa.
son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Nṛhari, son of Anantācārya, pupil of Gopāla, father of Nṛsiṃha, father of Viṭṭhala, father of Lakṣmīdhara, father of Ananta:
Tithinirṇayasaṃgraha or Anantabhaṭṭadīpikā, an epitome of Anantopādhyāya's Tithinirṇaya.
Prakriyākaumudī.
Vaiṣṇavasiddhāntadīpikā.
son of Janārdana, grandson of Puruṣottama:
Rādhāvinodakāvya and C..
son of Nārāyaṇa:
Smṛtisārasaṃgraharatnavyākhyā.
son of Murāri Pāṭhaka:
Rapratyāhāramaṇḍana gr.
younger brother of Vallabhācārya, son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, born about 1484 in Kānkaravāḍa in the Telinga country:
Kṛṣṇakutūhala kāvya, composed in 1520.
Gopālalīlā kāvya.
Rasikarañjana kāvya and C., composed at Ayodhyā in 1524.
Romāvalīśataka.
of the Tatsat family, son of Viṭṭhala, grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa:
Ācārārka.
Kālanirṇayadīpikā or Kālanirṇayaprakāśa.
Kṛtyaratnāvalī.
Prāyaścittamuktāvalī.
Śrāddhacandrikā.
of Kolāhapura, son of Veṅkaṭa:
Saṃkhyāmuṣṭyadhikaraṇākṣepa from his Adhikaraṇamālā.
son of Siddheśvara Yogivara, composed in 1818:
Jyotsnā, a C. on the Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya.
Pratijñāsūtraṭīkā, composed in 1817.
or naimiṣastha client of Rāmacandra, king of Ratnapura, elder brother of Bharata, son of Sūryadāsa, son of Śivadāsa, son of Śrīdharamālava:
Karmadīpikā or Karmapradīpikā or Karmadīpikāpaddhati Vs.--Parts of this are Ādhānapaddhati Oxf. 358a (fr.). Ben. 15. NW. 14. Peters. 2, 174. Sūcīpattra 80. Cayanapaddhati Ben. 3. Peters. 2, 172. Jyotiṣṭomapaddhati Peters. 2, 172. Prāyaścittapaddhati IO. 1360. Peters. 2, 172. Vājapeyapaddhati IO. 91 B. Suparṇacitipaddhati L. 1460.
Kuṇḍākṛti and C., written in 1489. The same treatise bears the titles Kuṇḍamaṇḍapalakṣaṇa, Kuṇḍalakṣaṇa, Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi, Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa.
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyapaddhati.
C. on Kātyāyana's Śulbapariśiṣṭa.
Śulbavārttika. Quoted in the preceding commentary.
Samarasāra and C..
Samarasārasaṃgraha.
son of Haṃsarāja:
Kheṭabhūṣaṇa jy.
Pāṭīlīlavatībhūṣaṇa.
Yantrādhyāyavivṛti.
Strījātaka.
kāvya. Oppert 3840.
from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XV, 128.
by Śambhu Kālidāsa. Burnell 161a.
Gaṇeśabrahmaviveka.
vedānta, by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 7116. See Catuḥsūtrī.
alaṃk. by Indrajila. Bühler 545.
by Kavicandra. Quoted by him Oxf. 211b.
by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Bühler 540.
kāvya, by Agniveśa. Oxf. 121b.
Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā by Sureśvarāśrama.
formerly mādhava śāstrin successor of Vāgīśatīrtha, Madhva school, died in 1377. Bhr. p. 204. His followers are mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
Ṛgvedabhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
pupil of Vāsudevendra:
Dṛgdṛśyaprakaraṇaṭīkā.
Mahāvākyaratnāvalī.
Vākyasudhāṭīkā.
poet. Padyāvalī.
B. 2, 122. See Rāmanāṭaka.
from Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 128.
bhakti. Oudh XII, 40.
Burnell 146b.
kāvya, by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. Oppert II, 4876. Rice 240.
praise of king Rāmacandra, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 247.
Burnell 202b.
--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Oxf. 106b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 246.
Taylor 1, 354.
--from the fifth chapter of the Bālakāṇḍa of the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 281.
stotra. Taylor 1, 145.
Siddhāntacandrikā Sarasvatīsūtraṭīkā gr.
bhakti. Oudh XIV, 92.
stotra. Taylor 1, 357.
and C., bhakti, by Viśvanāthasiṃha. L. 73. Oudh V, 30. XIII, 100.
bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.
guru of Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī, guru of Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī (Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa). Hall p. 121.
kāvya. Oppert 6172. II, 3780.
--by Puruṣottama Miśra. Quoted Oxf. 201a.
Kartṛsiddhāntamañjarī gr.
Kuṇḍaślokaprakāśikā.
Tarpaṇacandrikā.
Yajñamañjūṣā.
Rāmavilāsa kāvya.
Sāhityadarpaṇavṛtti, composed in 1701.
Vṛttakaumudī.
Sārasaṃgraha.
abridged from the first chapter of the Bālakāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 259.
nāṭaka. Rādh 23. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 140.
mahākāvya, by Abhinanda. B. 2, 102. Bik. 226. Bühler 540. Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.
--by Kāśīnātha. IO. 1184.
Taylor 1, 33.
jy. Oppert II, 5255. 7720.
jy. Oppert II, 3247.
Navanītanibandha or Nibandhanavanīta dh.
king, patron of Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma (Padāṅkadūta 1724). L. 1015.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
Jyotiḥślokasaṃcaya.
bhakti, by Mādhavācārya. Oudh V, 16.
--by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.
--by Hari Ācārya. Oudh XVI, 140.
bhakti, by Hariharaprasāda. Oudh XV, 126.
Oudh 1876, 30.
(Pūrva and Uttara). IO. 269. 1726. 2346. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 7. Khn. 22. B. 1, 124. 126 (and Dīpikā). Ben. 76. 78. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh III, 4. IV, 7 (and C.). XVII, 2. Brl. 64. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 6778. 8210. II, 4877. 9196. 9978. 10061. Rice 10.
Pūrva. B. 1, 126. Peters. 3, 384.
Uttara. Only the first Paragraph agrees with the Jābāla. B. 1, 128. Ben. 76. Oudh XV, 6 (with C. by Ānandatīrtha?). Taylor 1, 230. Peters. 3, 385.
C. W. p. 87 (Pūrva).
C. Ānandanidhi by Ānandavana. W. p. 87. L. 56. 2548. Ben. 72. Oudh XVII, 2.
C. by Dharaṇīdhara Pantha. Oudh 1876, 2.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
C. Rāmacandrajyotsnā by Sureśvarāśrama. Ben. 72 (Uttara).
Oppert 5628.
by Veṅkaṭa Yogin. Burnell 112b.
Gītagovindaṭīkā Mādhurī.
pupil of Kṛṣṇatīrtha, guru of Puruṣottama Miśra (Saṃkṣepaśārīrakaṭīkā):
Padayojanikā Upadeśasāhasrīṭīkā.
Mānasollāsavṛttāntavilāsa, a C. on Sureśvara's Mānasollāsa to Śaṅkarācārya's Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra.
Vastutattvaprakāśikā.
Vākyārthadarpaṇa.
Vidvanmanorañjim Vedāntasāraṭakā.
Saṃkṣepaśārīrakavyākhyā.
Stutitaraṅgaṭīkā (?). NW. 502.
Maitryupaniṣaddīpikā.
NW. 480.
compiled in 1821:
Prāṇatoṣiṇī tantr.
from Rāmāgamasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 200b.
from Rudrayāmala. BP. 309.
from Brahmayāmalatantra. Oudh XVII, 90. Burnell 198a.
stotra. Taylor 1, 55. Oppert II, 5552. 6947.
minister of Nṛsiṃha, king of Mithilā, patron of Bhavaśarman (Ṣoḍaśamahādānapaddhati). IO. 2715.
Ayanavāda jy.
Gaṇakabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
Makarandasāriṇī.
Muhūrtabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
Lagnavāda.
Laghujātakaṭīkā.
Līlāvatīṭippaṇa.
Śrīpatipaddhatiṭīkā. NP. I, 158.
Ṣoḍaśayogaṭīkā.
Samarasāraṭīkā.
Sahamacandrikā.
Gītagovindaṭīkā.
Pāṣaṇḍamukhamardana.
nephew of Vīreśvara, son of Gaṇeśvara (Gaṇeśa), grandson of Rudradeva:
Upanayanapaddhati.
Dānapaddhati.
Vivāhapaddhati.
bhakti. Oudh 1877, 50.
guru of Raghunāthavarman (Laukikanyāyasaṃgraha). Report CXLVI.
Karaṇagrantha jy.
Vṛttacandrikā.
minister of Akbar, patron of Rāmacandra (Rāmavinodakaraṇa 1614). BP. 84.
father of Dharmagupta (Rāmāṅka nāṭikā).
or rāmabhakta son of Ratnākara, father of Mahīdhara, grandfather of Kalyāṇa (Bālatantra 1587). L. 818. Oxf. 100a.
father of Hariśaṅkara Rāvala, grandfather of Gaṇapati (Muhūrtagaṇapati 1685).
poet. Skm.
Arghadīpaka.
Kātantravyākhyāsāra. He is quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.
Bhīmarūpistotra.
Rāsamañjarī.
Rāsavilāsa. Perhaps, the same book as the preceding.
under Akbar, son of Udayarāja, son of Candārāya, son of Khānārāya, son of Pātalarāya, son of Nāpārāya, son of Dhīrārāya, son of Mokalarāya, son of Māṇikyarāya, son of Kṣemarāja, son of Kuladeva:
Rāmasetupradīpa.
son of Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa:
Prabodhacandrodayaprakāśa.
stotra, attributed to Viśvāmitra. Rādh 28. Burnell 200b.
father of Gaṇeśa (Nalodayaṭīkā). Oxf. 126b.
son of Vyāsa, father of Mahābala, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Gohilagṛhyasūtraṭīkā). Oxf. 365a.
son of Śambhudeva, elder brother of Viśvanāthadeva (Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī). IO. 2419.
a Paṇḍit in the court of Bhojadeva of Dhārā. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. Later than Haradatta.
Tattvakaumudī Vāsavadattāṭīkā.
C. on Yogavāsiṣṭha.
Rāmaguṇākara.
Rāmābhyudaya nāṭaka.
Subhadrāpariṇayana chāyānāṭaka.
son of Rāghavendra, grandson of Kāśīnātha:
Kāvyavilāsa.
Mādhavacampū.
Vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī.
Vṛttaratnāvalī.
Śṛṅgārataṭinī.
son of Śambhu, pupil of Dāmodaratīrtha:
Tattvadīpikā or Vivaraṇatattvadīpikā.
Taylor 1, 467.
by Tulaji Mahārāja. Burnell 200b.
Oudh XVII, 84.
Taylor 1, 28.
--by Gopāla Deśikācārya. Oppert 741.
--by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
Burnell 147b.
from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
Rice 88.
bhakti. Oudh XVII, 80.
Kh. VI. Oppert 4567. 4671. See Rāmacandranāṭaka.
king of Devagiri (1272/73--1310) was patron of Bharatasvāmin (Sāmavedabhāṣya). Brl. 39. Burnell 11b. See above Rāmacandra, a different name of the same king.
or rāmacandra guru of Mukunda Muni (Advaitajñānasarvasva etc.). Hall p. 100. 111.
son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa, father of Rāmagopāla Śarman (Varṇabhairava). L. 280.
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. L. 2824 (here called Rāmabhadra).
Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa.
Trikāṇḍaviveka Amarakośaṭīkā, probably composed in 1633. In this C. he quotes his Kātantrarahasya, Kāvyaratnāvalī, Jyotiṣa, Līlāvatīrahahasya, Śabdārtharahasya, Samayarahasya.
Saṃskārapaddhatirahasya, a C. on Bhavadeva's Saṃskārapaddhati, composed in 1623.
Smṛtiratnāvalī.
Dāyabhāgaviveka, a part of the last work. Called Dāyarahasya NW. 146.
Kātantravṛttiprabodha.
Kārikāvaliṭippaṇa.
Tarkasaṃgrahaṭippaṇa.
Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvaliṭippaṇa.
Maṅgalavādaṭippaṇa.
Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā.
The Caubes have their home in Mīrzāpur:
Bṛhacchabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
Bṛhadvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
Bṛhadvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.
Muktāvali Meghadūtaṭīkā.
Vaidyamanotsavaṭikā.
Vaidyavinodaṭīkā.
Ṣaṭcakrakramadīpikā, a C. on Purṇānanda's Ṣaṭcakrakrama.
son of Raghunāthadeva:
Campū. Bik. 254.
from the Setumāhātmya of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 202a.
Rādh 28.
NW. 478. Oudh XV, 124. Oppert II, 5454. Rice 88.
--by Acyutāśrama. B. 2, 48. Oudh XVII, 78. Bhr. 568. Kāśīn. 32.
--by Viśveśvaradatta. SB. 323.
NW. 252. Oudh XVIII, 76. SB. 246.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
Rādh 28.
Oppert II, 223.
son of Ghanaśyāma, son of Rāghava Paṇḍita, father of Kāśīśvara (Jñānāmṛta 1739). IO. 222.
Anumitinirūpaṇa.
Tattvabodha.
Tattvānusaṃdhānaṭīkā.
Pañcadaśīṭīkā (?). Lahore 1882, 7.
Bhagavadgītāprakāśinī.
Vanamālikīrtichandomālā.
Vijñānanaukāṭīkā.
Saphalavṛtti.
Sarvavedārthanirṇayaṭīkā.
Gurucandrodayakaumudī.
(?):
Pramitākṣarā Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.
son of Kṛṣṇarāma, father of Rāmaprasāda:
Kārikāvali gr.
son of Balarāma Śarman:
Prārthanāśataka.
dh. by Kṣemarāma. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 388.
(printed kalāpalikā) bhakti, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.
tantr. NP. IX, 36.
by Rāmānuja. Burnell 202b.
Burnell 147b.
father of Viṣṇupati (Tattvadīpana on Śabdatattvacintāmaṇi). L. 2006.
Sadācārakrama.
B. 4, 266.
--by Govindadaśa. B. 4, 266.
--by Rāmānuja. Oxf. 300a. Burnell 202b. Peters. 2, 187. 3, 388. BP. 261. See Rāmamantrapaddhati.
stotra. Oppert II, 4878.
Oppert II, 2886.
Ben. 45. Rādh 28. Oudh XVII, 80.
--by Rāmānuja. SB. 130. See Rāmapaddhati.
Burnell 147b.
Burnell 147b. Taylor 1, 414.
--by Hariśaṅkara. NW. 244.
or rāmapaddhati W. p. 359.
Bhk. 17.
See Rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad.
by Rāghavendra. Mentioned in Vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 261a.
Tithinirṇaya.
Yajñasiddhāntasaṃgraha.
Ratnākara dh.
Vaiṣamyakaumudī Amarakośaṭīkā.
son of Rāmanārāyaṇa, grandson of Kṛṣṇarāma, wrote a C. on his father's Kārikāvali.
See Satyopākhyāna.
kāvya, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh 1877, 50
Tattvasaṃgraharāmāyaṇa.
See Rāmadāsa.
king, patron of Mahādeva (Bṛhajjātakaprakāśa 1523). Bik. 301.
king of Mithilā, son of Rūpanārāyaṇa, grandson of Harinārāyaṇa, patron of Vācaspatimiśra (Śrāddhakalpa). L. 1773.
guru of Jayarāma (Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivyākhyā). Hall p. 201.
guru of Murārimiśra (Śubhakarmanirṇaya). L. 1987.
guru of Rāma Saṃyamin (Siddhāntacandrikā). Hall p. 110.
pupil of Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī, guru of Rāmānanda Sarasvatī (Laghuvākyavṛttiprakāśikā). Hall p. 107. 139.
guru of Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita (Svarasiddhāntacandrikā). Burnell 42a.
father of Raghumaṇi (Āgamasāra), and of Rāmeśvara (Tantrapramoda). L. 260. 263.
Mentioned amongst the poets in the Kavīndracandrodaya
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
Tantrasāra.
C. on the Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa of Nīlakaṇṭha.
Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśaṭīkā.
Dāyabhāgasiddhāntakumudacandrikā.
Nānātvavādatattva.
Samāsavādatattva. See Rāmabhadra, son of Bhavanātha.
of Tanjore, end of the 17th or beginning of the 18th century:
C. on the Paribhāṣāvṛtti of Sīradeva.
Putrakramadīpikā.
Brahmasūtravṛtti.
Rāmakarṇāmṛta.
from Navadvipa:
Śabdaśaktiprakāśikāprabodhinī, a C. on Jagadīśa's Śabdaśaktiprakāśikā.
Śabdāvali gr.
Śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī bhāṇa.
of the Kauṇḍinya race:
Śṛṅgāratilaka bhāṇa:
Ṣaṭpadīstotraṭīkā.
wrote for Ṣāharāja, i. e. Ṣahji of Tanjore:
Ṣaḍdarśanasiddhāntasaṃgraha.
Siddhāntasāra ny.
son of Bhavanātha:
Kusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā.
Guṇarahasya, a C. on the second book of the Kiraṇāvalī.
Nyāyarahasya Nyāyasūtraṭīkā.
Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭippaṇī.
Vāyuvāda. NP. V, 80.
Samāsavāda. L. 2352.
called also cokkanātha son of Yajñarāma Dīkṣita, contemporary of Nīlakaṇṭhādhvarin, Kauṇḍa Jyautiṣika, Bālakṛṣṇa, of last century:
Jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
Patañjalicarita kāvya.
son of Raghunātha:
Udvāhavyavasthā.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.
Vidvanmodinī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
son of Śrīnāthācārya:
C. on the Dāyabhāga of Jīmūtavāhana.
Raghunāthābhyudaya kāvya.
the yogi-name of Bhānujī Dīkṣita. Oxf. 183a.
guru of Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa (Advaitacandrikā). Hall p. 158.
stotra. Taylor 1, 290.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200b.
stotra. Oppert 163.
Adhyātmavāsudeva.
Oxf. 299b.
Burnell 202b.
by Rāmānuja. BP. 261. See Rāmapaddhati.
Oudh 1876, 28.
--by Nṛsiṃha Muni. Oudh XV, 130.
--by Raghuvaraśaraṇa. Oudh XIV, 92.
by Viśvanāthasiṃha. Oudh V, 28. XV, 128.
Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā.
Vikramorvaśīṭīkā.
Rādh 30. 45.
--by Rāmācārya. Oudh XIV, 92.
Oppert II, 5455. 6400.
Cāṇakyakusuma kāvya.
Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā.
Rādh 29.
mentioned as a contemporary by Kṣemendra in Bhāratamañjarī Report LXV.
or vajrapañjara stotra. Pet. 725. Paris (D 12 c). Ben. 43. 45. Rādh 28. Oudh XV, 124. XVII, 84 (from Maheśasaṃhitā). Burnell 200b. Poona 596 (by Vālmīki). Oppert II, 8398.
--by Budhakauśika. Bhk. 17. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 241.
C. by Gomatīdāsa Vaiṣṇava. Oudh XI, 18.
C. by Govindadāsa. Oudh XV, 124.
C. Rāmarakṣāviveka by Dharaṇīdhara Pantha. Oudh 1876, 28.
C. by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XI, 18. W. 1768.
Oudh XVII, 92.
attributed to Viśvāmitra. Oudh XVI, 134.
Oppert II, 6401.
kāvya, by Madhuvrata Bodhanidhi. Oudh V, 6.
kāvya, by Śrīdhara. Kāśīn. 16.
from Sadāśivasaṃhitā. L. 2839.
--by Rāmānuja. B. 4, 86.
IO. 1972. 3183. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 8211.
Nāḍīprakāśa.
Rasadīpikā. Both quoted by Vaidyacintāmaṇi Oxf. 316b.
Rasaratnapradīpa.
guru of Nāgeśa. Oxf. 177b.
father of Siddheśvara, grandfather of Gopāladāsa (Yogāmṛta and C.). L. 1618. 1629.
C. on Vopadeva's Kavikalpadruma.
in 15 chapters, from Bṛhatkośalakhaṇḍa. L. 2292.
Amaruśatakaṭippaṇī.
Taraṅgiṇī ny.
Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāvyākhyā.
Prabhā.
C. on the Maṅgalavāda of Dinakara. Hall p. 41.
Vyutpattivādaṭīkā.
Rāmarudrīya ny. Oppert 204. 468. 721. 2419. 2532. 3199. 3276. 5728. 5824. 7679. II, 1367. 1472. 1658. 3781. 7000. 7236. 8683. 10257. Rice 118.
or rāmaṛṣi son of Vṛddhavyāsa, brother of Nimbāditya and Harivaṃśa:
C. on Ravideva's Nalodaya, composed in 1608.
C. on Bhartṛhariśataka.
Vṛndāvanakāvyaṭīkā.
Tripurārṇavacandrikā tantr.
son of Rukmaṅgada:
Nyāyasaṃgraha Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.
history of Rāma, in 9 chapters. L. 1286.
kāvya in 18 sarga, by Advaita, son of Bāyabhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 890.
bhakti, by Bhavadeva Miśra. Lahore 20.
and C. rāmalīlāmṛtakramadīpikā by Kṛṣṇamohana. L. 1533. 1534 (both contain only the fourth book).
kāvya. Oppert 7382.
kāvya, by Rāmakānta, son of Bāṇeśvara. L. 302.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Rice 72.
from Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Burnell 198a.
by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh 1877, 50.
son of Himmativarman, pupil of Nāgeśa:
Adhyātmaramāyaṇasetu.
Rāmagītāṭīkā.
Rāmāyaṇatilaka.
of Vatsapura in Candradvīpa:
Sajjanarañjinī on Pūrṇānanda's Ṣaṭcakrakrama.
by Pratāpasiṃharāja. Burnell 201b.
dh. Pheh 2.
or pañcāṅgasādhanodāharaṇa composed by Rāmacandra in 1614. Mack. 125. Bik. 330. Pheh 11 (bṛhad and laghu). NW. IX, 48. PB. 84. 273. SB. 264.
C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. K. 240. Ben. 27. H. 325.
by Rāmacaraṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 214b.
--by Harinātha. Oxf. 132a. P. 10.
said to be from the Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 52.
by Vopadeva. Quoted by Viṭṭhala in Prasāda Oxf. 161b.
Dīkṣāsetu tantr.
Sārātsārasaṃgraha tantr.
Yantracintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Samarasāravivaraṇa.
Śūdraviveka.
kāvya, by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 104.
--and C. by Somadeva Ekanātha. Bl. 4.
--by Someśvara. Kh. 85. Bhr. 166. BP. 263.
secular name of Naraharitīrtha (who died in 1214). Bhr. p. 203.
from the Mānasakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. SB. 244.
Taittirīyopaniṣallaghudīpikā.
Sabhyābharaṇadīpikā.
bhakti, by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 86.
Rādh 28.
Burnell 197a.
Oudh XI, 30.
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200b.
Rādh 45. Oudh V, 6. XIV, 92. NP. IX, 36. X, 38. Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 295. 427. Oppert II, 3248. 5553.
--from Brahmapurāṇa. Paris (D 5).
--from Liṅgapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 238. Peters. 1, 118.
by Bhānu. B. 4, 88.
from Padmapurāṇa. BP. 293.
--from Brahmayāmala (epithets of Rāma beginning with r. See Rakārādisahasranāman). Oxf. 98b. Oudh XVII, 92.
son of Jayasiṃha, patron of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyavinoda). L. 2546. Patron of Śivanārāyaṇadāsa (Setusaraṇi). W. p. 161.
king of Mithilā, patron of Pṛthvīdhara (Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā). W. p. 161.
patron of Ratneśvara (Ratnadarpaṇa Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇaṭīkā). Oxf. 209a. Peters. 3, 349.
king of Jayapura, passes as the author of the Dhāturatnamañjarī.
bhakti, by Raghuvara. Oudh 1877, 48.
C. by Raghulāladāsa. Oudh V, 6.
Matacatuṣṭayaparīkṣā
Viṣṇutattvarahasya and C..
in 12 chapters. Tüb. 17.
--from Sārvabhaumasarvasva. L. 2413.
See Setubandha.
Rasasārāmṛta. He used works by Śālinātha, Nityanātha, Gahanānandanātha.
son of Devīdatta, father of Kṛṣṇamitra (Mañjūṣākuñcikā etc.). Oxf. 178a. L. 2283.
Tithipradīpikā.
Mañjīraṭīkā.
Yajñasiddhāntavigraha.
Yuddhacintāmaṇi.
Rādh 28. Oudh V, 6. Taylor 1, 231. 290. Oppert 6651.
C. by Hari Ācārya. Oudh V, 6. XVI, 134.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Oppert II, 8399.
--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Pet. 725. Oudh XVII, 82. Burnell 200b. Bhr. 398.
Oppert 3697. 6173. C. Bhr. 569.
--from the 15th chapter of the Yuddhakāṇḍa in the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 279.
--by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94.
Ben. 43. Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 139. 357. From the Araṇyakāṇḍa of the Adhyātmarāmāyana (8th chapter) printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 273, and two from the Yuddhakāṇḍa (13 th chapter) of the same, printed ibid. p. 270. 285.
Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
Amarakośaṭīkā.
wrote in 1818:
Pārijātavyākaraṇa.
Bṛhajjātaka.
bhakti. Rādh 6. 28. 30. NP. X, 38.
C. Rāmahṛdayāspada by Yatīśa. Rādh 6. 30.
--from the first chapter of the Bālakāṇḍa in the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa, printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 272.
kāvya, by Padmanābha. L. 3114. Sūcīpattra 12.
See Rāmāṇḍāra.
(?):
Āpastambaśrautasūtravyākhyā.
written by Dharmagupta in 1360. Bendall Catalogue 87.
called also rāmāgnicit wrote a C. on the Āpastambaśrautasūtra. K. 10. Poona 86. Oppert 808. 4193. II, 4879. 6794. 8771. Pūrvarāmāṇḍāra. Oppert II, 5338. 7398. 10324. This C. is quoted by Bhāskaramiśra Hall p. 192, and four times in the Nirṇayasindhu. Viṣṇucitta Oppert 879. 4713. 4806. 4919. 5168. 5455. 5865. 8212 seems to be somehow connected with Rāmāṇḍāra, but enlightenment on this point must be expected from another quarter.
pupil of Advayāśrama:
Vedāntakaumudī.
Rāmāyaṇāyodhyākāṇḍa, paraphrased.
by Satyajñānānandatīrtha Yati. Hall p. 136.
guru of Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī (Śukāṣṭakaṭīkā). Hall p. 127.
guru of Brahmānanda Bhāratī (Vākyasudhāṭīkā). Hall p. 130.
son of Gopāla, father of Jānakīnandana Kavīndra (Vṛttadarpaṇa). L. 2038.
the founder of a religious sect. H.H. Wilson's Works 1, 46. Oxf. 302a.
wrote by request of Kṛṣṇacandra, king of Navadvīpa:
Āhnikācārarāja.
Nyāyāmṛtavyākhyā. Rice 152. See Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.
pupil of Rāmabhadra Sarasvatī, pupil of Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī:
Pañcīkaraṇatātparyacandrikā.
Laghuvākyavṛttiprakāśikā.
Vākyasudhāṭīkā.
Vivaraṇopanyāsa, a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya.
Vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā.
C. on Bṛhadrudropapurāṇa.
C. on Bṛhadrudrayāmala.
pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī, pupil of Gopāla Sarasvatī, pupil of Śivarāma Sarasvatī:
Brahmasūtrabhāṣyaratnaprabhā.
Yogamaṇiprabhā, a C. on the Yogasūtra.
or rāmakiṃkara pupil of Mukundagovinda:
Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī, a C. on the Brahmasūtra.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. Quoted by Durgādāsa Oxf. 175a, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 2, 14. 26. 43. 3, 5.
Rāmārcanapaddhati.
Vaiṣṇavamatābjabhāskara.
Śivarāmastotra.
Śūdrakuladīpikā.
Harivaṃśaṭīkā.
son of Mukundapriya, grandson of Rāmendravana, pupil of Rāmendravana and Caturbhuja:
Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā, written by request of Vāsudeva.
Gaṅgāsahasranāmaṭīkā, from the preceding C..
Bālabodhinī.
or rāmānanda yati called tīrthasvāmin guru of Advaitānanda (Hall p. 89):
Aṅkasaṃjñā. L. 1100.
Advaitanirṇayasaṃgraha. L. 1036.
Advaitaprakāśa. Mentioned L. 1017.
Advaitarahasya. L. 1019. 1188.
Adhyātmabindu. Mentioned L. 1017.
Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭippaṇī. ibid.
Adhyātmasāra. ibid.
Antaryajanāṅka. ibid.
Ātmatattva. ibid.
Ātmabodhaṭippaṇa. NW. 326.
Ānandakusuma. L. 1046.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.
Kātantrasaṃgraha. ibid.
Kādisahasranāmakalā. L. 1039.
Kuṇḍatattvaprakāśikā. L. 1918.
Komalakośasaṃgraha. L. 1059.
Gītāṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.
Gītādisāraṭīkā. ibid.
Gītāśaya. ibid.
Cakraṭīkā. ibid.
Caṇḍīvivaraṇa. L. 1045.
Jñānavaibhavatantra. Mentioned L. 1017.
Jñānāraṇī. ibid.
Tattvasūtra and C. Tattvasūtraratna. L. 1026.
Tattvārṇavaṭīkā. NW. 430.
Tattvāvabodhaṭīkā. NW. 430.
Tantrasāra. Mentioned L. 1017.
Darśanakalikā. L. 419. Oudh XVII, 50.
Devīsūktaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.
Nāmamālāsaṃgraha. L. 1043.
Nṛpabhūṣaṇī. Mentioned L. 1017.
Paramāmṛta. ibid.
Prabodhacandrodayasaṃgraha. ibid.
Prāguddhārasaṃgraha. L. 1025.
Premabhaktistotra and C.. L. 1047.
Bhagavadgītābhāṣyavyākhyā. Oppert 3200.
Bhāgavatatattvasaṃgraha. L. 1040.
Bhāgavatabṛhatsaṃgraha. L. 1033.
Bhāgavatamañjarī. L. 1035.
Bhāgavatāśaya. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.
Bhāvārthadīpikākramasaṃgraha (Bhāgavatapurāṇa). L. 1037.
Bhāvārthadīpikāsaṃgraha (Śrīdhara). L. 1034.
Manvarthasāra. Mentioned L. 1017.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.
Mohamudgaraṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.
Yatibhāgavata. ibid.
Yatibhūṣaṇī. L. 418. Oudh XVII, 114.
Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.
Yogacandraṭīkā. NW. 430.
Yogavivekaṭippaṇa. NW. 436.
Yogasūtraṭīkā. NW. 430.
Yogāvalī. Mentioned L. 1017.
Rājabhūṣaṇī. L. 1207. See Nṛpabhūṣaṇī.
Rāmakāvya. Mentioned L. 1017.
Rāmatattvaprakāśa. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.
Rāmāyaṇakūṭaṭīkā (q. v.). Mentioned L. 1017.
Rudrādhyāyaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017. 1031.
Lokābhidhāna. Mentioned L. 1017.
Vāsiṣṭhasāra and Vāsiṣṭhasāragūḍhārtha. L. 1030. 1031.
Vicārārkasaṃgraha. L. 1028.
Viṣṇusahasranāmavyākhyā. L. 1032.
Viṣṇusūktaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.
Vedamātṛṭīkā. ibid.
Vedastutilaghūpāya. L. 1044.
Vedāntasāraṭīkā q. v.
Vedāntasūtraratnaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.
Śaktivādakalikā. ibid.
Śāktasarvasva. L. 1027.
Śāntiśatakaṭīkā, two different versions. L. 1041. 1042. 3166.
Śāstrasāra. Mentioned L. 1017.
Saṃkṣepādhyātmasāra. L. 1022. See Adhyātmasāra.
Saṃgītasiddhānta. Mentioned L. 1017.
Sattattvabindu. ibid.
Saṃdhyāvidhimantrasamūhaṭīkā. ibid.
Sahasranāmamālākalā. L. 1038.
Saṃkhyapadārthagāthā. Mentioned L. 1017.
Sātatyacatuṣkaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1031.
Svalpādvaitaprakāśa. L. 1018. See Advaitaprakāśa.
Haṭhapradīpikāṭīkā. NW. 436.
Haṭhayogādhirājaṭīkā. NW. 436.
Mentioned in Padyāvalī:
Jagannāthavallabha nāṭaka.
Tattvasaṃgraharāmāyaṇa.
Muktitattva. L. 300.
vedānta, by Rāmānanda. Oppert 2010. 3201. 3350. 3469. 3541. 3923. 4046. 4245. 4501. 4712. 4824. 4884. 4951. 5300. 5394. II, 352. 1473. 2515. 3782. 4880. 5998. 6162. 6550. 6795. 7907. 8684. 8933. 9197. 9319. 9362. 9505. 10353. C. II, 4881.
with the title yatirāja According to the Prapannāmṛta he was a son of Nṛsiṃhācārya of the Kuśikagotra, or of Keśava of the Hārītagotra, who lived at Bhūtapurī in Toṇḍīramaṇḍala. The same authority states that, towards the end of his life, he founded in 1091 an image of Nārāyaṇa on Yādavācala. L. 1731:
Aṣṭādaśarahasyāni.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kaṇṭakoddhāra. A deficient title.
Kūṭasaṃdoha.
Gadya and Gadyatraya.
Guṇaratnakośa.
Cakrollāsa.
Divyasūriprabhāvadīpikā (?).
Devatāpāramya.
Deha (?).
Nāyakaratna Nyāyaratnamālāṭīkā.
Nārāyaṇamantrārtha.
Nityapaddhati.
Nityārādhanavidhi.
Nyāyapariśuddhi.
Nyāyasiddhāñjana.
Pañcapaṭala.
Pañcarātrarakṣā.
Praśnopaniṣadvyākhyā.
Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
Maṇidarpaṇa.
Matimānuṣa (?).
Muṇḍakopaniṣadvyākhyā.
Yogasūtrabhāṣya.
Ratnapradīpa.
Rāmapaṭala.
Rāmapaddhati.
Rāmapūjāpaddhati.
Rāmamantrapaddhati.
Rāmarahasya.
Rāmāyaṇavyākhyā (?).
Rāmārcāpaddhati. See Rāmapūjāpaddhati.
Vārttāmālā.
Viśiṣṭādvaitabhāṣya.
Viṣṇuvigrahaśaṃsanastotra.
Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.
Vedāntatattvasāra.
Vedāntadīpa.
Vedāntasāra.
Vedārthasaṃgraha.
Vaikuṇṭhagadya.
Śatadūṣaṇī.
Śaraṇāgatigadya.
Śrībhāṣya.
Śrīraṅgarājastotravyākhyā (?).
Śvetāśvataropaniṣadvyākhyā.
Saṃkalpasūryodayaṭīkā (?).
Saccaritrarakṣā and C. Saccaritrarakṣāsāradīpikā.
Sarvārthasiddhi.
Tattvacintāmaṇidarpaṇa.
Tattvacintāmaṇisāra.
Vedapādarāmāyaṇa.
B. 2, 132.
kāvya. Oppert II, 4882.
Oppert 6423. Rice 252.
See Prapannāmṛta.
Oppert 6424.
stotra. Oppert II, 3783.
the fourth chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.
Caṇḍamāruta.
Tattvatrayaratna.
Vedāntavijaya.
Oppert II, 3528.
Rice 168.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 9419.
Pheh 6.
Rice 168 (printed sauktika).
Bühler 559.
by Aṇṇayyācārya. Rice 240.
Oppert II, 4127.
by Raṅganātha. Mysore 7.
Mysore 6.
Oppert 2420. 5629. 5825. II, 2093.
stotra. Oppert II, 976.
Oppert II, 1886. 5554.
Varadarājastavaṭīkā.
Sārāsvādinī.
Oppert II, 4098.
stotra. Oppert II, 4128.
kāvya. Oppert II, 1801. 7722.
or śrutismṛtipurāṇoktapramāṇasaṃgraha Taylor 1, 179.
from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 138.
kāvya, by Keśava Paṇḍita. Burnell 161b.
nāṭaka, by Yaśovarman. Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 171.
--by Vyāsa Śrī Rāmadeva. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424).
kāvya, in 30 sarga, by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 161b (and C.).
kāvya. Oppert 1555.
under Ṭoḍaramalla:
Svaramelakalānidhi.
See Adbhutarāmāyaṇa, Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa, Ānandarāmāyaṇa, Campūrāmāyaṇa, Vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa.
by Vālmīki. Jones 403. Mack. 56. 102. IO. 1788--91. 1793. 2718 (Uttara). W. p. 118--23. Oxf. 5b. 343a. Paris (B 20--22. 210. 222--24. D 2. 298. Gr. 11--13. Tel. 1. 43. 44. 48. 50). Khn. 24. K. 28 (and C.). B. 2, 64. 66. Report CLXX. Ben. 57--59. Tüb. 24. Kāṭm. 2. Pheh 4 (Uttara). Rādh 40. Oudh XI, 18. XIII, 38. 40. XV, 30. 32. XVI, 52. 54. 56. XVII, 14. Bonn 125 --27. Burnell 177a. Bhk. 13. Poona 363. 417. 425. II, 14. 15. 26. 27. 61--67. 81. 105--11. 264. Taylor 1, 295. 296. Oppert 8. 105. 604. 722. 917. 1104. 1556. 1558 (Uttara). 1642 (Sundara). 1705. 1724 (Sundara). 2012--14. 2147 (Yuddha). 2155 (Sundara). 2206. 2216 (Sundara). 2253. 2421. 2565 (Uttara). 2686. 2687. 2774 (Uttara). 2985. 3470. 3679. 3737. 3841. 4439. 6313 (Uttara). 6482 (Sundara). 6494 (Araṇya). 6652. 6779. 6837. 6988. 7117. 7146. 7383. 7571. 7628. 7776. II, 33 (Uttara). 224. 332 (Uttara). 353. 579. 662. 849. 977. 1368. 1418. 1504. 1699. 1802. 1844. 1903. 1940. 1986 (Bāla). 1996. 2141. 2168. 2200. 2516. 2573. 2592 (Uttara). 2612. 2640. 2668. 2680. 2684. 2698. 2853. 3013. 3249. 3385. 3474. 3529. 3598 (Uttara). 3784. 3899 (Sundara). 3933. 4348. 4428. 5124. 5780. 5821 (Uttara). 5999. 6141. 6177. 6403. 6551. 6637. 7031. 7237. 7332 (Sundara). 7438. 7481 (Ayodhyā). 7492 (Āraṇya). 7504 (Uttara). 7527 (Kiṣkindhā). 7650 (Bāla). 7716 (Yuddha). 7840 (Sundara). 8335. 8441. 8519. 8582. 8685. 8720 (Uttara). 8748 (Bāla). 8765 (Yuddha). 8791 (Sundara). 8935. 9085. 9506. 9646. 9749. 9791. 10062. 10071 (Sundara). 10174. 10354. Rice 66. 68. Peters. 2, 186. BP. 259 (Ayodhyā and Sundara). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224.
C. Oppert 4386. 4441. II, 337. 347.
C. Kataka. Burnell 178b. Oppert 1780. 1781. II, 7482. 7513. 7723.
C. Caturarthadīpikā. Oppert II, 7084.
C. Taniślokī. Oppert 226. 6345. II, 934. 2049. 3153.
C. Tilaka Theh 4.
C. Rāmāyaṇavirodhaparihāra. Oppert II, 5555.
C. Rāmāyaṇatātparyavirodhabhañjinī. Oppert 1557. 5164. II, 2094.
C. Vālmīkihṛdaya. Oppert 5348.
C. Vidvanmanoramā. Oppert II, 7746.
C. Śṛṅgārasudhākara. Oppert 6249.
C. Subodhinī. Oppert II, 8985.
C. Setu. Pheh 4.
C. by Īśvara Dīkṣita. Oppert 5148. 5777 (ny). 6311 (vedānta). II, 7238. 7500. 8719.
C. by Umāmaheśvara. Oppert II, 4885.
C. Śṛṅgāratilaka by Govindarāja. Oudh IX, 4 (Bhūṣaṇa). XVI, 52. 54. 56 (Bhūṣaṇa). Oppert 225. 378. 2015. 2315. 4460. 5147. 5423. 5524. 5784. 6331. 7297. II, 225. 339. 354. 2743. 3495. 3530. 5781. 6142. 6796. 7546. 8769. 10063. Rice 68.
C. Dharmakūṭa by Tryambaka Yajvan. Burnell 179b.
C. by Devarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 38. 40. SB. 210.
C. by Nāgeśa. Ben. 58. 59. Rādh 40. Oudh XI, 18.
C. by Nṛsiṃha. Taylor 1, 141.
C. by Maheśvaratīrtha. IO. 1793. L. 1268. 1269. Oudh IX, 4. Bhk. 13. Poona 417. 425. II, 14. 15. 27. 61--67. Taylor 1, 296. Oppert 5128. II, 9790. Peters. 2, 186.
C. Tilaka by Rāmavarman or Rāma Śarman. IO. 426--32. Burnell 179b. Oppert II, 4886. Peters. 2, 186. His C. is based on the Kataka and on that of Maheśvaratīrtha, whom he calls Tīrtha.
C. Rāmāyaṇakūṭaṭīkā by Rāmānandatīrtha. Oppert 227. 1207. 6307. 6354. 6587. Mentioned L. 1017. By Oppert attributed to Ānandatīrtha.
C. by Rāmānuja (?). Oppert 231. 2689. 5149. 6177. II, 7724. Rice 68. Perhaps, the C. by Rāmavarman.
C. by Rāmāśramācārya. Oudh XV, 30. 32.
C. Manoharā by Lokanātha. L. 1259--62. Oppert II, 7651.
C. Vivekatilaka by Varadarāja. Burnell 179b. Taylor 1, 169. Oppert 2986. II, 7754.
C. by Vidyānātha. Oppert II, 8770.
C. Vālmīkitātparyataraṇi by Viśvanātha. Oudh V, 6.
C. by Vaidyanātha. Burnell 179b. Oppert 6177. II, 9750.
C. by Śivarāma Saṃnyāsin. Rādh 40.
C. Rāmāyaṇasaptabimba by Hayagrīva Śāstrin Oppert 370.
C. by Hari Paṇḍita. Oppert 221. II, 7851.
Rāmāyaṇe Ādityahṛdayastotra (Yuddhakāṇḍa ch. 106). Ben. 45. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 427.
--Citrakūṭamāhātmya. Mack. 71. Oudh VIII, 36.
an abridgment of the Rāmāyaṇa. Tüb. 24.
Oppert 6174.
by Kṣemendra. Report XII. LXXXII.
kāvya, hy Kṛṣṇārya. Oppert II, 3250.
See Campūrāmāyaṇa.
--by Govindarāja. Oppert 8214.
Oppert II, 9792.
--by Nārāyaṇa Yati. Rice 68.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4129.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 4884.
Oppert 2533. 4933.
--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 5411. 9979. 10355.
by Someśvaradeva. Oppert 6175 (an.). Peters. 3, 396.
kāvya. Oppert 6989.
Oppert 4440.
by Mepattūr Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2688.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 8336.
kāvya. Oppert 6780. II, 3785.
Pheh 4. Oudh V, 4 (bṛhat). XV, 32. Rice 88.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 54.
--from the Umāsaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 53. Burnell 153b.
kāvya. Oppert 7385.
by Agniveśa. L. 2663.
on the proper manner of the reading of the Rāmāyaṇa. NW. 250. 256.
kāvya. Oppert 5630.
See Saṃkṣeparāmāyaṇa.
or saṃgraharāmāyaṇa Taylor 1, 456. Oppert II, 3531.
--by Nārāyaṇa, son of Trivikrama. Mack. 57. Burnell 109a. Bhk. 26. Rice 244.
C. by Vādirājaśiṣya. Bhk. 26.
Taylor 1, 296. Oppert II, 358. 4203.
--or Śataślokirāmāyaṇa by Agniveśa Muni. L. 2288. K. 20. B. 2, 66. 68. Ben. 63. Kāṭm. 1. NW. 490. Oudh VIII, 30. Bl. 4.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. K. 30. Taylor 1, 177.
--by Kṛṣṇanātha. B. 2, 68.
Oppert 106. 371. 605. 5631.
--by Acyutaraghunātha Bhūpāla. Burnell 179b. Oppert 3700. 4442. 8215. II, 288. 3251.
C. by Īśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 179b. Rice 68.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7286.
--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 40.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 6695.
Oppert II, 4887.
Oppert II, 4130.
a poetical paraphrase of the second book of the Rāmāyaṇa, by Rāmādhāra. Oudh VIII, 4.
Burnell 180a. Oppert 5632.
Pheh 1 (and bṛhad). Rādh 45. Tüb. 17. Oppert 6781. 7488. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
--by Acyutāśrama. K. 50.
--by Ānandavana. IO. 270. 2074. K. 192. B. 4, 268. Ben. 42. NW. 230. Oudh V, 16. XV, 124. XVIII, 76. Bhr. 606.
--by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.
Pheh 1.
Pheh 1.
--by Rāmānanda. Oudh XIV, 92.
by Keśavadāsa. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Taylor 1, 42.
bhakti. Oudh XVIII, 76.
--by Śivalāla Pāṭhaka. L. 3125.
from Agastyasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 124.
by Rāmānuja. Oudh XV, 122. See Rāmapūjāpaddhati.
guru of Śaṅkara (Mīmāṃsānayavivekaśaṅkādīpikā). Hall p. 180.
kāvya, by Rāmacandra. B. 2, 104.
--by Śaṅkara. B. 2, 104.
kāvya, by Viśvanātha. Oudh V, 6. See Āryāvijñapti.
by Gaṅgeśa. Kāvyamālā.
or rāmāryā or āryāśataka or āryāstuti by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. L. 1378. K. 64. B. 2, 72. 104. Ben. 36. 40. Oudh V, 6. NP. VI, 28. VII, 44. Burnell 164b. Bhk. 26. Bhr. 131. Oppert II, 8164. Peters. 3, 396. BP. 303. Bühler 540.
C. Padārthadīpikā by the author. B. 2, 72. 104. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
C. by Kākambhaṭṭa. K. 64. Ben. 36. Oudh V, 6.
C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 618.
by Somanātha. Kāvyamālā. See Rāmaśataka.
author of Siddhāntacandrikā. See Rāmacandrāśrama.
son of Bhaṭṭoji, guru of Vatsarāja (Vārāṇasīdarpaṇa 1641). L. 765. See Amarakośaṭīkā.
pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama:
Tattvacandrikā, vedānta.
Brahmasūtravṛtti.
Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Durjanamukhacapeṭikā.
Prabhākaraparicheda gr.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
lex. Rādh 11.
Pheh 5. Rādh 44. Oppert II, 6948. Rice 326.
--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Bh. 17. H. 43. See Oxf. 13b. 84a.
stotra, by Yāmunācārya. Oudh XVII, 80.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Ben. 43.
--by Śukadeva. Oudh XVII, 86. A Rāmāṣṭaka, attributed to Vyāsa, is printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 278.
Oppert II, 4888.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 53.
Burnell 197a. Mysore 8. Taylor 1, 53. 139. 360. 362. Oppert II, 7326. 8337.
poet. Sbhv.
two twin-poets, wrote:
Śūdrakakathā. They are mentioned by Kālidāsa in his Mālavikāgnimitra. One stanza is preserved in Śp. p. 78.
Jaganmithyātvadīpikā.
pupil of Raghunātha, pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī:
Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśa.
Vivekasāra.
or devendra guru of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Oxf. 72a.
Brahmasūtropanyāsavṛtti.
son of Govinda Bhaṭṭa, father of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa (Nirṇayasindhu 1612) and Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 344. Oxf. 277a.
son of Vedeśvara, grandson of Caṇḍeśvara, father of Gadādhara, father of Vidyādhara, father of Ratnadhara, father of Jagaddhara (Vāsavadattāṭīkā etc.). L. 1981.
father of Dhīreśvara, grandfather of Jyotirīśvara Kaviśekhara (Dhūrtasamāgama). Oxf. 140a.
father of Nārāyaṇa, father of Śaṅkara, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, whose daughter was the wife of Mahādeva, son of Rāmeśvara, and mother of Divākara (Dānahārāvalī etc.). Divākara had a son Vaidyanātha. IO. 50.
of the Vatsa gotra, from Āndhradeśa, father of Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa, father of Mallinātha, father of Nārāyaṇa and Narahari (Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā 1242). Peters. 1, 74.
father of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa (Sūryārghyadānapaddhati), father of Prabhākara (Rasapradīpa 1584). W. p. 228.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
poet. Śp. p. 79.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
Advaitataraṅgiṇī.
Āśaucaśataka and C..
Gṛhyapaddhaṭi.
Ṣoḍaśasaṃskārasetu.
Jātakasāra.
Triṃśacchlokī dh.
Dattakacandrikāṭīkā.
Dīkṣāvinoda.
Dīkṣāviveka.
Dharmaratnākara.
Navārṇavapaddhati tantr.
Pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy.
Bhāsvatīṭīkā.
Siddhāntamudrā.
Strījātakaṭīkā.
Hillājavyākhyā.
Padārthādarśa dh.
Piṣṭapaśutiraskariṇī.
Pradīpamañjarī Amarakośaṭīkā.
pupil of Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī, pupil of Gopālendra Sarasvatī:
Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgrahakaumudī.
Śivāṣṭamūrtitattvaprakāśa.
wrote under Sultān Ghiās-ud-dīn:
Vivekamārtaṇḍa, yoga.
Vedāntaśāstrāmbudhiratna.
Śabdamālā lex.
Śuddhāśubodha gr.
Sudarśanakālaprabhā dh.
Sūtrārtha (?) gr. Oudh V, 10.
Saubhāgyodaya Paraśurāmasūtravṛtti. See Vidyākalpasūtra.
Hariharatāratamya kāvya.
son of Govinda, son of Aṅgadeva, son of Nāgapāśa, father of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā):
Rāmakutūhala kāvya. Quoted by his son Oxf. 198b.
son of Narendra:
Āyurvedasiddhāntasambodhinī.
son of Rāmabhadra:
Tantrapramoda.
son of Viṣṇu:
Rasarājalakṣmī med.
son of Subrahmaṇya:
Vihāravāpī mīm. He quotes Mādhava Sarvajña.
Vedāntacandrikā Brahmasūtravṛtti.
from Kāraṇāgama. Burnell 204b.
Oppert II, 1997.
See Rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad.
kāvya. Oppert 2987. 5633. II, 5702.
--by Vāsudeva Śāstrin. Oppert 2723.
nāṭaka, by Śrīvatsalāñchana. Lahore 6.
Oppert II, 226.
IO. 1972. B. 1, 128. Rādh 3. Burnell 35b. Oppert II, 5256. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 384.
--Hanumaduktā. IO. 1972. Oxf. 390b.
by Vaidyanātha Śāstrin. Rice 298.
Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa.
called also bṛhaspati son of Govinda, father of Viśrāma and Rāma:
Padacandrikā Amarakośaṭīkā, composed in 1431. He wrote besides a work on smṛti, which Raghunandana in the Śrāddhatattva calls Rāyamukuṭapaddhati.
Yatisaṃskāraprayoga.
See Rāghava.
dh. Oppert II, 539.
or vaidyakasārasaṃgraha med. by Rāyasiṃha. Bik. 657.
Nītimukula.
Arkaprakāśa med.
Ṛgvedabhāṣya.
Śrīsūktabhāṣya.
Oppert II, 2211.
--from the Jaiminibhārata. Burnell 186b.
or chalākṣara Sv. L. 1559. Brl. 49. Mysore 2. Oppert 7216. 7572. II, 1369. 4859. 7439. 8583. Compare Sāmavedachalā.
the original name of the Bhaṭṭikāvya. L. 2082.
See Setubandha.
a grammatical poem, by Bhaumaka Bhaṭṭa. Report XII. LXXXIII. Quoted in Kāśikāvṛtti 2, 4, 3, and by Kṣemendra.
med. Pheh 2. Compare Arkaprakāśa.
jy. Rice 34.
dh. Oppert II, 5257.
Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
jy. Paris (B 203).
the first (or second?) Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 89. Haug 16.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Haug 44. See Rāsapañcādhyāyī.
Rādh 28. 44.
from the Rāsollāsatantra. L. 2113.
from the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (ch. 29--33). Report VI.
C. Rādh 40 (4 commentaries).
C. Bṛhadākhyā Ṭīkā. K. 30.
C. Padārthasarasī by Gaṅgottama Narottama. Kāśīn. 14.
by Rāmadāsa. Tüb. 10.
by Raghunandana. L. 338.
a fragment from some work of Śūlapāṇi. Tüb. 15.
B. 2, 104.
--by Rāmadāsa Miśra. Rādh 47. See Rāsamañjarī.
a poem written in illustration of particular poetical conceptions, by Sundaradeva Vaidya, son of Govindadeva. L. 190 (21 st sarga).
L. 2151.
Rāsollāsatantre Rāsagītikā. L. 2113.
jy. B. 4, 188.
the 53d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.
jy. attributed to Viśvāmitra. B. 4, 188.
W. p. 352.
poet. Śp. p. 79. Sbhv.
Burnell 148b.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 10. 12. XIX, 8. 14.
Pūrṇacandra Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.
jy. Pheh 8 (and C.). Compare Ariṣṭanavanīta.
by Durgādeva. P. 16.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 37.
alaṃk. by Viṭṭhala. K. 104.
father of Rāmaliṅga (Nyāyasaṃgraha). IO. 614.
Pheh 5. Oppert 2422. 5862. 6178.
--from the Nāradapurāṇa. IO. 956. Burnell 188a. Poona 393. Taylor 1, 450. Oppert II, 2374. 4890. 7287. 7725.
mahākāvya, by Padmanābha. P. 10.
nāṭaka, by Cūḍāmaṇi. Oppert 2988. 3471. II, 6000. 6600. C. 3472. II, 6001.
a poem in Prākṛt, by Pṛthvīrāja. Lahore 4.
C. by Sāraṅgakavi. Lahore 4.
by Govardhana, son of Ghanaśyāma. Quoted in his Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā.
by Sarasvatīnivāsa. K. 74.
nāṭaka, by Rāmacandra. Oppert 2690. 4576.
--by Varadakavi. Burnell 172b.
kāvya. Oppert 2534. II, 5556. C. I, 2989.
--by Vādirājatīrtha. Bhr. 632. Oppert II, 558. Rice 240. 242.
C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇācārya. Bhr. 633.
kāvya. B. 2, 104. Oppert 2990. 6179.
nāṭaka, by Śeṣacintāmaṇi. Kh. 66. B. 2, 122. Br. M. (add. 26, 359).
or rogaviniścaya or mādhavanidāna or simply nidāna med. by Mādhava. Cop. 104. IO. 324. 1886. W. p. 295. Oxf. 312a. 357b. Paris (B 198). L. 467. K. 214. B. 4, 230. 232 (and C.). 238. Ben. 63. 65. Bik. 647. 648 (and C.). Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. Rādh 32. NW. 594. 596. NP. I, 16. Burnell 66b. Poona 274. II, 48. Oppert 4030. Rice 294. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 196. D 2 (and C.). Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
C. Siddhāntacandrikā. L. 1634.
C. by Gaṇeśa Bhiṣaj. K. 218.
C. Nidānapradīpa by Nāganātha. IO. 347. Bik. 652.
C. by Bhavānīsahāya. NW. 582.
C. by Ramānātha Vaidya. NW. 582.
C. Ātaṅkadarpaṇa by Vaidyavācaspati. IO. 324. 587. 1886. Oxf. 314b. K. 210. B. 4, 232. Rādh 32. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. I, 10. SB. 285.
C. Madhukośa by Vijayarakṣita. K. 214. Ben. 63. Bik. 649. Rādh 32. Bhr. 376. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra.
son of Rājānaka Tilaka, guru of Maṅkha (Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 30. 135):
Alaṃkārasarvasva.
Alaṃkārānusāriṇī, a C. on Jalhaṇa's Somapālavilāsa.
Kāvyaprakāśasaṃketa.
Śrīkaṇṭhastava.
Sahṛdayalīlā.
Sāhityamīmāṃsā.
Harṣacaritavārttika.
son of Keśava, brother of Govinda (Kāvyapradīpa). Oxf. 212b.
Aghavivecana.
Manusmṛtiṭīkā.
son of Devadatta, brother of Śaktidatta and Matidatta, pupil of Jayadeva:
Kusumāñjaliprakāśamakaranda.
Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.
Tarkapāda.
Tarkasāra.
Makaranda on Raghudeva's Padārthakhaṇḍanavyākhyā.
Parts of the Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.Upanayalakṣaṇa. NP. II, 18.
Upādhipūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 98.
Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 66.
Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 136.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 134.
Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 138.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 56.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 58.
Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 106.
Pratyakṣavāda. Oppert 1918.
Pratyakṣāditritaya. Oppert II, 4892.
Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62. 64.
Bādhānta. Oppert II, 4893.
Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 100.
Viruddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 56.
Vyāptyanugamaṭīkā. NP. II, 68.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 104.
Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 110.
Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 60.
Sāmānyābhāvaṭīkā. NP. II, 64.
Rucidattīya ny. Oppert 1559. 2423. 3473. 3474. 5150. 6426. II, 4349. 4891. 6002. 8936. 9647. 9980.
gr. (?). Rice 20.
wrote some work on Alaṃkāra. He is quoted by Prabhākara in Rasapradīpa W. p. 228, by Ananta on Āryāsaptaśatī 54.
father of Indrapati (Mīmāṃsārasapalvala). L. 1959.
of Vaijolīgrāma, father of Harapati (Mantrapradīpa):
C. on Anargharāghava, written by request of king Bhairavasiṃha, son of Narasiṃha.
kāvya, by Parapraṇava. B. 2, 104.
from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Tüb. 15.
poet. Śp. p. 79.
med. Taylor 1, 283.
father of Jagannātha (Vivādabhaṅgārṇava). Oxf. 296a.
father of Narasiṃha (Svaramañjarī). L. 1429.
or rudra kavīndra father of Mudgala Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Laugākṣi Bhāskara (Padārthamālā etc.). Hall p. 26.
father of Yājñika Raghunātha (Achāvākaprayoga). L. 702.
son of Jayadhara, father of Vāsudeva, grandfather of Śaṅkara (Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). Oxf. 135a.
poet. Skm. (Dharmādhikaraṇikarudra). See Mālavarudra, Medhārudra.
a tāntrika teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
Caṇḍīvilāsa nāṭaka and C..
Jagannāthavijaya kāvya.
Jyotiścandrārka.
Praśnaratnaṭīkā.
Meghamālā.
Sphuṭavivaraṇa.
Trailokyasundarī.
Bābakhānacaritra
Yuddhakauśala.
Rudrakośa lex. Quoted by Medinīkara, by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Gadasiṃha, Śivarāma, Rāyamukuṭa, and others.
Rudrabhāṣya.
Śṛṅgāratilaka alaṃk. Verses from it given in Śp. p. 80. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.
Smaradīpikā.
son of Koṇera Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇu, son of Hīra Bhaṭṭa, son of Kṛṣṇa:
Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā. He wrote four other medical commentaries.
Saṃnipātakalikā.
son of Puṇyanātha:
Śabdacintāmaṇi gr.
son of Vidyānivāsa Bhaṭṭācārya from Bengal, grandson of Bhavānanda. Sometimes he is quoted under his title of Nyāyavācaspati or merely Vācaspati:
Adhikaraṇacandrikā.
Kārakaparicheda.
Kārakavāda.
Kārakavyūha.
C. on the Kārakādyarthanirṇaya of his grandfather Bhavānanda.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.
Dravyakiraṇāvalīparīkṣā.
Guṇaprakāśavivṛtibhāvaprakāśikā, these two last on Raghunātha's subcommentary to the Kiraṇāvalī.
Kusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā.
Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā.
Vādaparicheda.
Vidhirūpanirūpaṇa.
Śabdaparicheda.
Anumitiṭīkā. NP. II, 70.
Ākhyātavādavyākhyā. Bh. 31.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
Upanayalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 96.
Upādhipūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 98.
Kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 60.
Citrarūpavādārtha. Hall p. 46. Ben. 165.
Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 66.
Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 134. 138.
Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 134.
Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62.
Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 132. 138.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 56.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 58.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 132.
Puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 66.
Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 58.
Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 134.
Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 100.
Viruddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 56.
Viśeṣavādaṭīkā. NP. IV, 2.
Vyāptyanugamaṭīkā. NP. II, 68.
Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 18. 20.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 104. 110.
Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 106.
Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 60.
son of Vidyāvilāsa:
Bhāvavilāsa kāvya, written in honour of king
Bhāvasiṃha, son of Mānasiṃha, grandson of Bhagavaddāsa.
Vṛndāvanavinoda kāvya.
concisely for Rudrajapa, Rudrapāṭha, Rudrādhyāya. B. 1, 22. Oppert II, 2353 (Yv.). Rice 4.
C. B. 1, 24. Rice 58. Peters. 2, 185.
C. Camaka. B. 1, 24.
C. Namaka. B. 1, 24.
C. by Abhinava-Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6404. 7288.
C. by Abhinava-Śukrācārya. Oppert 4606.
C. by Ahobala. IO. 2232. Oppert 3842. Quoted Oxf. 131b.
C. by Jhayyaṭa Bhaṭṭa. B. 1, 24.
C. by Brahmasarasvatī. B. 1, 24.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara, from his C. on the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. IO. 1625 B. Rice 58.
C. by Mahīdhara Vs. B. 1, 24. NP. III, 92.
C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 464.
C. by Śatrughna. B. 1, 24.
C. by Sāyaṇa, from his C. on the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. IO. 1857 (Namakacamakabhāṣya). Bik. 30. NW. 18. Oudh XI, 2. Oppert 4885. II, 8079. Rice 58.
C. Rudrabhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 8080.
Rice 296.
Ben. 141.
dh. Burnell 146a.
dh. Burnell 138a.
--by a son of Viśveśvara. Bhr. 111.
on the Rudrajapa, by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. Ben. 14. NW. 200.
Oppert 7217.
from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
(v. r. padmakumāra ) father of Agnikumāra and Haradatta (Padamañjarī etc.).
account of a temple at Mahābalipur, from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 81.
lexicon, by Rudra (q. v.).
stotra. Rādh 28. 45. Proceed. ASB 1869, 223.
or rudradeva
Uṣārāgodaya nāṭikā.
Yayāticarita nāṭaka.
or rudrajāpya See Rudra, Rudrapāṭha, Rudrādhyāya. Oxf. 296b. B. 1, 22. Rādh 28. 45. P. 4--6. 8. Taylor 1, 55. Peters. 1, 118.
--Ṛv. B. 1, 22.
--Taitt. B. 1, 12.
--Vs. W. p. 41. Bik. 28. 29. C. by Uvaṭa. W. p. 41.
--Sv. L. 843. Oudh XIII, 28.
--Śāṅkh. P. 23.
--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.
B. 1, 22.
W. p. 354.
--Śāṅkh. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 192.
Kh. 61.
See Rudrajapa.
IO. 3183. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8216.
with the surname śatānanda son of Vāmuka:
Kāvyālaṃkāra. Verses from it Śp. p. 80. Skm. Sbhv.
music. Bik. 519.
stotra. Oppert II, 4894.
a medical work. W. 300.
Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
Śrautaprāyaścittabhāṣya Āpast.
ny. by Rudradatta. Oppert II, 1803.
from the Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 141.
śaiva. Rādh 28.
--stotra. Oppert II, 4895.
father of Khaṇḍadeva (Mīmāṃsākaustubha). Hall p. 180.
Kautukacintāmaṇi.
Jyotiścandrārkarucikāśikā.
Jyautiṣacandrikā.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Compare Rudranātha.
son of Toro Nārāyaṇa, of Pratiṣṭhānapura, pupil of Ananta:
Pratāpanārasiṃha dh.
Treatises from this work.Agnihotrahoma. L. 837.
Antyeṣṭiprayoga. L. 38.
Āpastambāhnika. NP. VIII, 10.
Pākayajñaprakāśa. Haug 32.
Pūrtaprakāśa. Burnell 137b. Bhr. 594.
Yatisaṃskāra, a part of the Saṃskāraprakāśa. L. 43. Rice 212.
Saṃnyāsapaddhati. Bhr. 119.
Somaprayoga Baudh. IO. 1262. Bh. 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
son of Harihara:
Guṇavatī Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.
pupil of Caṇḍeśvara:
Kṛtyacandrikā.
Vivādacandrikā.
Śrāddhacandrikā.
Puṣpamālā dh.
Vratapaddhati.
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitāṭīkā med.
son of Lakṣmīdhara, younger brother of Haladhara:
Śuddhiviveka.
Śrāddhaviveka.
Laghurudradhara dh. Oudh VIII, 18.
He is quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara and Nīlakaṇṭha.
Oppert II, 2271.
poet. Skm.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Compare Rudradeva.
father of Rāmakiśora (Mudrāprakāśa). L. 1866.
vaid. Rādh 2. Laghurudranyāsa. Peters. 3, 385.
--Śāṅkh. B. 1, 192. Peters. 2, 168.
Baudh. SB. 98. See Pañcāṅgarudranyāsa.
W. p. 354. Bhk. 24. See Mahārudrapaddhati. and Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
--Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
--by Dīkṣita Ananta, son of Viśvanātha. IO. 91.
--by Āpadeva. B. 1, 234.
--by Kāśīdīkṣita. Kh. 60. See Mahārudrapaddhati and Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
--Taitt. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 187. Khn. 80. K. 192. Bhk. 23.
--by Paraśurāma. IO. 353.
--by Reṇuka. Bik. 601.
--Vs. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 2, 172.
See Rudrajapa.
--Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 170.
stotra. Oppert II, 4896. Perhaps, Rudrapāṭhamahiman.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 152. See Rudropapurāṇa.
and rudrapūjā W. p. 354.
dh. Burnell 143b.
jy. Pheh 8.
vaid. Oppert 2016.
See Rudra.
Caṇḍīsaparyākrama.
Lakṣmīpūjāviveka.
father of Vālmīki Kavi (Ramalenduprakāśa):
Praśnaśiromaṇi jy.
Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
vaid. Oudh XVIII, 2. XIX, 10 (Yv.). C. Peters. 3, 385.
B. 1, 24. Bhk. 5.
Taitt. SB. 98.
Oxf. 88. Cambr. 73 (fr.). L. 292. Bik. 601. Rādh 28 (fr.). Burnell 205b. Oppert 6653. 6782. II, 355. 3425. 4897. 6997. 8937. 9751. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, in Śaṅkaravijaya Oxf. 252a, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, etc.
C. Paramārthapradīpikā. Oudh XI, 26 (first part).
Rudrayāmale Annadākalpa. Tüb. 5. Oudh XIV, 104 (Annapūrṇākalpa).
--Āpaduddharaṇapaddhati. Paris (D 14e).
--Āpaduddhārabaṭukabhairavastavarāja. W. p. 390.
--Indrākṣīpañcāṅga. Oudh XI, 20.
--Ucchiṣṭagaṇapatipañcāṅga. Oudh XI, 20.
--Ekākṣaragaṇapatikavaca. Oxf. 299a.
--Kalpavallīstotra. Burnell 200a.
--Kārtavīryadīpadānavidhi. Oudh XI, 24.
--Kālikākavaca. Oudh XIII, 104.
--Kālikāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 102. NP. VIII, 50.
--Kālīstava. Oudh XVII, 102. Burnell 200a.
--Kumārīkavacollāsa. L. 372.
--Kumārīpūjana. Oudh XVII, 94.
--Khaḍgamālāstotra. BP. 309.
--Gakārādigaṇapatisahasranāman. Pet. 724. L. 889.
--Gaṇapatipañcāṅga. Oudh XIV, 102.
--Gaṇeśakavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Gaṇeśapañcāṅga. Oudh XVII, 100.
--Gaṇeśasahasranāman. Poona 389.
--Gaṇeśastotra. Paris (D 16).
--Gāyatrīkavaca. Oudh XVII, 102.
--Gāyatrīpañcāṅga. Oudh X, 22.
--Gāyatrīsahasranāman. NP. VIII, 48.
--Gāyatryaṣṭottarasahasranāman. NP. VIII, 50.
--Gurukavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Gurugītā. L. 445.
--Gurupaṭala. Burnell 198b.
--Gurupādukāpañcakastotra. Burnell 198b.
--Gurupādukāstotra. Burnell 198b.
--Gopālasahasranāman. Oudh XIV, 100.
--Chinnamastāstotra. Paris (D 15).
--Jvālāmukhīstavarāja. Paris (D 9).
--Tārāsahasranāman. Oudh XII, 48.
--Trikūṭārahasya. Oudh 1877, 58.
--Tripurasundarīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Tripurasundarīdīpadānavidhi. Bik. 604.
--Tripurasundarīpañcāṅga. Oudh XI, 24.
--Tripurasundarīstotra. Burnell 199b.
--Trailokyamohanakavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Dānaprakaraṇa. Taylor 1, 107. 189.
--Durgāpaṭala. Oudh XVII, 94.
--Devīrahasya. IO. 528. 581. K. 44. Oudh XIII, 106. XV, 134.
--Devīstotra. Burnell 200a.
--Dhātukalpa. IO. 452.
--Dhūmāvatīdīpadānapūjā. Bik. 602.
--Nāgapañcamīvratakathā. Bhr. 50.
--Pañcamīstava. Burnell 200a.
--Pañcamīstavarāja. K. 44.
--Paramahaṃsakavaca. Pet. 724. Burnell 197b.
--Paramahaṃsapañcāṅga. Oudh XIII, 106.
--Paramahaṃsapaṭala. Pet. 724.
--Paramahaṃsasahasranāman. Pet. 724. Oudh XIV, 102.
--Paramahaṃsastotra. Pet. 724.
--Paramahaṃsasya gurupādapadmaprāptiḥ. Bik. 602.
--Pārthivapūjana. Oudh XVII, 96.
--Pratyaṅgirāpañcāṅga. Oudh XI, 26.
--Baṭukakavaca. Oudh XVII, 100.
--Baṭukabhairavakavaca. Paris (D 14 a).
--Baṭukabhairavasahasranāmastotra. W. p. 360. Paris (D 12. 14 b).
--Baṭukabhairavastotra. Paris (D 14 c).
--Baṭukabhairavāpaduddharaṇapaṭala. Paris (D 14 d).
--Baṭukāṣṭaśatanāman. Oudh XVII, 100.
--Bhavānīkavaca. Pet. 725. 727. Paris (D 11 c). Burnell 198a.
--Bhavānīpañcāṅga. Paris (D 11 a).
--Bhavānīpūjāpaddhati. Paris (D 11 b).
--Bhavānīsahasranāman. Paris (D 11 d). Oudh XIV, 100. Bhr. 766. H. 357.
--Bhavānīsahasranāmayantra. Pet. [??]25. 727.
--Bhavānīsahasranāmastotra. W. p. 360. Ben. 43. 45.
--Bhavānīstavarāja. Poona II, 51.
--Bhavānīstotra. Paris (D 11 e).
--Bhuvaneśvarīkalpa. K. 46.
--Bhuvaneśvarīkavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Bhuvaneśvarīdīpadāna. Bik. 601.
--Bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga. Oudh VI, 14. XI, 28.
--Bhuvaneśvarīrahasya. IO. 1230. Oudh XIII, 106.
--Bhairavapaddhati. Oudh XII, 46.
--Bhairavasahasranāman. Oudh XI, 28.
--Bhairavastotra. Oxf. 299a.
--Makārādisahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 90 (and C.).
--Mahākālakavaca. Oudh XII, 48. Burnell 202b.
--Mahākālīsūkta. Bhr. 395.
--Mahāvidyāstotra. Oudh XIV, 100.
--Mahāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 90.
--Mātaṅgīdīpadānavidhāna. Bik. 596. 603.
--Meghamālā. Bik. 603.
--Yantroddhāravidhi. Peters. 1, 118.
--Yogeśīsahasranāmastotra. L. 878.
--Rakārādisahasranāman. Oudh XIII, 104.
--Rasaratnākara. Peters. 2, 197.
--Daśavidyārahasye Rājñīdevīpañcāṅgam. Oudh XVII, 100. Peters. 2, 197.
--Rādhāsahasranāmastotra. L. 3124.
--Rāmacandrakavaca. Oudh XV, 128.
--Rāmatriṃśannāmastotra. BP. 309.
--Reṇukākavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Devīrahasye Lakṣmīnārāyaṇapañcāṅgam. NW. 244.
--Lolalāṅgūla. Oudh XIV, 100.
--Vagalāmukhīkavaca. Paris (B 226 VIII. IX). L. 437. 990 (different).
--Vagalāmukhīdīpadāna. Bik. 605.
--Vagalāmukhīstotra. L. 438. Burnell 200a.
--Varadagaṇapatistotra. Burnell 198b.
--Vārāhīstotra. Oudh XVII, 100.
--Vijñānabhairava. BP. 275.
--Śatacaṇḍīvidhāna. W. p. 357.
--Śārikākavaca. Oudh XVII, 104.
--Śivābali. Oudh XVII, 94.
--Śyāmāsahasranāman. Oudh XII, 48.
--Samayāṣṭanirūpaṇa. SB. 339.
--Samaravijaya. K. 244.
--Sarpirdānaratna. Oudh XI, 32.
--Sarvajvaravipāka. Bik. 604.
--Sahasranāmastotra. Tüb. 11.
--Sundarīkavaca. K. 54.
--Devīrahasye Sūryapañcāṅgastotram. NW. 182. Burnell 202b. SB. 333.
Bṛhadrudrayāmala. Sūcīpattra 43.
C. by Rāmānanda. Sūcīpattra 43.
Sūcīpattra 42.
med. Rādh 32.
śr. W. p. 354. Kh. 62. Bhr. 112. Rice 46.
--Ṛv. Kh. 61. B. 1, 12.
--Kāty. B. 1, 168. NW. 12. NP. III, 92.
--Taitt. Ben. 6.
--Maitrāyaṇīya. Peters. 1, 118.
--Śāṅkh. H. 361.
--Sv. B. 1, 194.
--by Śaṅkaradatta. NW. 2.
by Kāśīdīkṣita. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
--by Jñānānanda. W. p. 355.
Rādh 2. See Ekarudravidhi.
Rādh 45. Oppert 2017.
of the Khaṇḍabala race, king of Mithilā, son of Chattrasiṃha, grandson of Maheśvarasiṃha, patron of Ratnapāṇi (Subodhinī, Vratācāra). L. 2022. 2029.
king, grandfather of Śaśadhara (Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā). W. p. 153.
vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 24. Oudh XVI, 18. Oppert 7218.
W. p. 355.
B. 1, 188.
Audgātrasārasaṃgraha Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyasūtravṛtti. He is quoted by Vīrarāghava Brl. 55.
śr. B. 1, 234.
śr. Rice 46.
tantr. B. 4, 268.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8300.
Rādh 28.
Haug 44.
Oppert II, 3252.
Pet. 724. B. 2, 50. Oppert II, 9981.
--from the Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Pet. 724.
--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.
Burnell 199a.
B. 1, 228. Burnell 35b. Oppert 7219. II, 8081.
B. 1, 128.
vaid. Kh. 61. Report III. Jac. 697. Taylor 1, 309. Peters. 1, 118. C. Peters. 2, 185. See Rudra, Rudrajapa.
--Taittir. W. p. 38. BP. 284. C. by Sāyaṇa. BP. 284.
--Maitrāyaṇīya. Peters. 3, 385.
--Vs. BP. 284.
--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017. 1031.
Gaurīvallabhaślokavyākhyāna.
by Kāśīdīkṣita. B. 1, 234. See Rudrapaddhati.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 1870, 312.
--by Sarvajña Meṅganātha. L. 803.
Pheh 3 (and C.).
Burnell 146a. See Rudrasnānavidhi.
by Śivarāma. NW. 12.
(?). Peters. 3, 388.
Ben. 141.
or atharvaśiropaniṣad IO. 1686. Oxf. 394b. K. 14. B. 1, 128. Bik. 99. Rādh 4. Oppert II, 2169. 2517. Peters. 2, 182. 183.
IO. 475.
C. by Rāmānanda. IO. 475.
and rairuppaka poet. Sbhv.
See Rucaka.
brother of Sanātana and Vallabha, son of Kumāra, grandson of Mukunda. See Sarvajña:
Ujjvalanīlamaṇi.
Utkalikāvallarī, written in 1550.
Uddhavadūta.
Upadeśāmṛta.
Kārpaṇyapuñjikā.
Gaṅgāṣṭaka.
Govindavirudāvalī.
Gaurāṅgasurakalpataru.
Caitanyāṣṭaka.
Chandoṣṭādaśaka.
Dānakelikaumudī.
Nāṭakacandrikā.
Padyāvalī.
Paramārthasaṃdarbha.
Prītisaṃdarbha.
Premendusāgara.
Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu (?).
Mathurāmahiman.
Mukundamuktāratnāvalīstotraṭīkā.
Yamunāṣṭaka.
Rasāmṛta. According to the Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī, he wrote two works with that name.
Lalitamādhava nāṭaka.
Vidagdhamādhava nāṭaka, written in 1549.
Vilāpakusumāñjali.
Vrajavilāsastava.
Śikṣādaśaka.
Saṃkṣepāmṛta. Sūcīpattra 73. This is no doubt the Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.
Sādhanapaddhati.
Stavamālā.
Haṃsadūtakāvya.
Harināmāmṛtavyākaraṇa (?).
Harekṛṣṇamahāmantrārthanirūpaṇa
alaṃk. by Raṅgarāja. Oppert 8217.
stotra. Tüb. 10.
a selection of mantras from the Vs., by Bhaktarāma. Kāśīn. 4.
stotra. Tüb. 10.
son of Gopāla, composed in 1588:
Rūpamañjarīnāmamālā.
by Viśvanātha. See Rādhāmādhavarūpacintāmaṇi.
paradigms of declension and conjugation. Rice 20.
--by Īśvaramiśra. Oudh XV, 52.
ny. Rādh 14.
by Jayakṛṣṇa. P. 17.
poet. Skm. The stanza 1, 271 is in the Padyāvalī attributed to Rūpa Gosvāmin, which must be a mistake.
Sānandagovinda Gītagovindavivaraṇa.
Yogaśatakaṭīkā med.
father of Rāmagovinda (Śabdābdhitari). IO. 1475.
Mahādānaprayogapaddhati. He is quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Kamalākara, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha, etc.
of Payogrāma, composed in 1480:
Supadmaṣaṭkāraka.
Supadmasamāsasaṃgraha.
son of Bhavānīdāsa, grandson of Nāthamalla, composed in 1580:
Vyavahāracamatkāra dh.
(?) dh. by Udayasiṃha. Bhk. 21.
an. Oppert 6180.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
glossary. Rādh 11. See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
med. Quoted Oxf. 404b.
composed by Rūpacandra in 1588. P. 26. BP. 16.
stotra. Tüb. 10.
stotra. Tüb. 10.
archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. B. 4, 276. Bühler 558.
grammar, by Vimala Sarasvatī. IO. 1666 (copy of AD. 1380). B. 3, 16. Burnell 40b. P. 10. Oppert 5151. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.
Kātantra. P. 3.
a glossary of nouns with slightly different spelling. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, in the Dhāturatnākara of Sundaragaṇi.
ny. by Vijayarāghava. Oppert 372. See Yadrūpavicāra.
grammar according to Śākaṭāyana, by Dayāpāla. Bühler 544. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 25.
grammar, by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Report XX. Burnell 41b. Oppert 2991. 5152. 5826. II, 4898. Quoted by Maitreyarakṣita. C. Oppert 6181.
kāvya. Rice 242.
gr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. See Dhāturūpāvalī.
jy. Pheh 10.
geometry, by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert II, 3523.
geometry and mensuration, written, in the beginning of last century, by Jagannātha, for Jayasiṃha. IO. 252. Oxf. 340b. Paris (B 184. 187). Ben. 30. NP. VIII, 56.
prognostications from lines on various parts of the body. L. 1517.
jy. B. 4, 188.
jy. by Kevalarāma. B. 4, 188.
jy. Oppert II, 3254.
son of Maheśa, grandson of Someśvara Dīkṣita, composed in 1266:
Pāraskaragṛhyakārikāḥ. He is quoted by Kāmadeva W. p. 65, by Bhāskara, Devabhadra, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha.
Rudrapaddhati.
from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198a.
Taylor 1, 241.
NW. 444. Rice 88. BP. 293.
--from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 1752. K. 30. Ben. 50. Burnell 195b.
Burnell 199a.
NW. 264. NP. VI, 52. Burnell 197a. BP. 293.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhk. 17.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.
--by Māloji. Burnell 199b.
--by Mucukunda. Burnell 199b.
stotra, by Nañjarāja. Oppert II, 4899.
poet. Skm.
an authority on Mīmāṃsā. Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.
Rasaratnākara. Rice 294.
Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
nāṭaka, by Puruṣottama Dīkṣita. Burnell 173a.
Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 5, 60.
paur. NW. 452.
--of Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Quoted in Śrāddhamayūkha.
--of Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 53. Bl. 2. Poona 421. II, 189.
--of Skandapurāṇa. L. 1745. Ben. 50.
NP. IV, 24.
--from the Śivapurāṇa, as delivered by Vāyu. Oxf. 64b. L. 2263. B. 2, 50.
astronomer. Quoted by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b, in Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.
a play of the species called goṣṭhī. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 201.
by Śālihotra Muni. Burnell 200b.
med. Burnell 68a.
med. Rādh 44.
--by Govardhana Vaidya. Lahore 22 (and C.).
the gift of a golden image of consumption or any other incurable disease. Bik. 448.
med. Oppert 6182.
See Rugviniścaya.
med. Rādh 32.
med. Oppert 4952.
an astronomical author. Quoted in Śākalyasaṃhitā W. p. 232, by Varāhamihira W. p. 239, in Hāyanaratna W. p. 265, in Jñānabhāskara W. p. 287. Being a mere shadow, he comes at last to be mentioned as one of the originators of the Tājaka Peters. 2, 131.
jy. by Romakācārya. IO. 1805. Kh. 90. B. 4, 188. NP. V, 90. 202. SB. 258. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsaṃhitā ch. 2.
Romakasiddhānte Śrīṣavāyaṇa, a modern fiction. Oxf. 333a.
jy. W. 1737. Peters. 3, 398 (Golādhyāya). Romaśa is quoted in the Nāradī Saṃhitā W. p. 257.
kāvya, by Rāmacandra. Kāvyamālā.
--by Viśveśvara ibid.
Tarkabhāṣābhāva.
med. Oppert 6654. 7629.
by Vṛddhagarga. Burnell 148b.
Sv. Peters. 2, 182.
the C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti and the Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya.
jy. See Meghamālā.
Burnell 149a.
Quoted in Gobhilagṛhyasūtra 3, 2, 5.
a teacher of Śaiva doctrine. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyāsattivimarśinī.
and vṛtti. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa.
Rauravatantre Kṣetraliṅgapratiṣṭhā. Paris (Gr. 26 I).
son of Pramoda, elder brother of Vācaspati (Ātaṅkadarpaṇa). Oxf. 314b.
See Daśalakāra.
ny. Hall p. 59. C. NP. IV, 2.
--by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 102.
ny. Ben. 164.
prayoga. Oppert II, 227.
Taitt. See Svaralakṣaṇa.
an. by Nārāyaṇa Dharmādhikārin. K. 250.
Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara. The passage is taken from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa 11, 58.
alaṃk. Oppert 8218.
dh. by Mitramiśra. B. 3, 116.
med. Oppert 2992.
dh. by Nāroji Paṇḍita, in 5 paddhati, namely Varṇāśramācāra, Daiva, Rāja, Udyoga, Śarīra. Burnell 132b. Oppert II, 7727. This seems to be a kind of C. on his Lakṣaṇaśataka.
ny. by Tippa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9648.
ny. Oppert II, 7054.
kāvya, by Nāroji Paṇḍita. Burnell 164b.
Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 328, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Oxf. 341a. See Lakṣaṇasamuccaya.
ny. by Ratneśaka. Report XXVI.
on the features in images of deities. Bik. 411 (attributed to Hemādri). Kāṭm. 12. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 823, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a, in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a, by Khaṇḍerāya in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312
rules for the construction of liṅgas of Śiva. L. 2277.
an. Oppert 6183.
vaiś. by Udayanācārya. K. 158.
C. Nyāyamuktāvalī by Śeṣaśārṅgadhara. IO. 1714 Oudh XV, 94.
gr. Oudh IV, 11.
from the Kuvalayānanda. B. 3, 50.
ny. Rādh 14.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert 5827. II, 8338.
--by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 61. K. 158. B. 4, 28.
ny. Rādh 42.
dh. Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 415. Oppert II, 228.
Burnell 146b.
Taylor 1, 415.
Burnell 146b.
Burnell 146b.
Burnell 146b.
Taylor 1, 415.
Oppert II, 229.
Burnell 146b.
Burnell 146b.
Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 416.
Burnell 146b.
Oppert II. 230.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. W. p. 134.
Burnell 146b.
Burnell 146b.
Burnell 146b.
Burnell 147b.
Burnell 146b.
Pheh 3.
Burnell 146b.
Taylor 1, 413.
--from the Vāyupurāṇa. Taylor 1, 416.
Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 125.
Burnell 146b.
Taylor 1, 415.
Oppert II, 231.
W. p. 349. L. 838. Bik. 410. Bl. 8. Peters. 2, 182 (Av.).
--by Kāśīdīkṣita. Sūcīpattra 79.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 146b. 148a.
Peters. 1, 118.
by Kamalākara. Bik. 411.
Mahābhāratavyākhyā.
father of Allāḍanātha (Nirṇayāmṛta). W. p. 332.
of the Rāḍhīvaṃśa, father of Jagannātha (Yogasaṃgraha 1617). W. p. 296.
son of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita, father of Lallādīkṣita (Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā 1821). Oxf. 134b.
a friend of Caṇḍīdāsa. Quoted in his C. on the Kāvyaprakāśa.
poet. Sbhv. Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.
Upasargadyotakatvavicāra.
Dvikarmavāda.
Sārasaṃgraha gr.
Kṛṣṇavilāsacampū.
Gītagovindaṭīkā Śrutirañjinī.
Guruvaṃśaṭīkā.
Caṇḍīkucapañcaśatī.
wrote the Yuddhakāṇḍa in the Campūrāmāyaṇa. Mack. 108. L. 70. B. 2, 66. Burnell 161b. Oppert 865. 3351. 4047. II, 2574. 2669. 4131. 6405. 7265. 8584. 9191. 9752. 10064. Rice 248. Peters. 3, 361.
Cūḍāmaṇisāra jy.
Daivajñavidhivilāsa.
Ramalagrantha.
Jaganmohana jy.
Nayaprakāśikā Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā.
Padyaracanā.
Ratnamālā.
Paramahaṃsasaṃhitā.
Pādukāsahasra.
Virodhaparihāra.
Vedārthavicāra.
perhaps the guru of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhāratabhāvadīpa):
Mahābhārataṭīkā.
Samasyārṇava.
Sāracandrikā Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā.
Sūktimuktāvalī. Bh. 25. Whether the Sūktāvali Peters. 3, 35a. 54 is the same anthology, remains, for the present, uncertain.
son of Amarasiṃha:
Lakṣmaṇotsava med.
Vaidyasarvasva.
son of Kṛṣṇa:
Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati.
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi.
Tārāpradīpa.
Śāradātilaka.
Śabdārthacintāmaṇi Śāradātilakaṭīkā.
Tantrapradīpa Śāradātilakaṭīkā. Oudh XVII, 104. Perhaps, the Tārāpradīpa.
son of Datta, pupil of Nāganātha and Nārāyaṇa:
Yogacandrikā med. In Bhr. 763 the book is called Vaidyakayogacandrikā.
son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, wrote at the instance of Bhāvasiṃhadeva:
Hautrakalpadruma.
son of Murāri Pāṭhaka:
Mahābhāṣyādarśa.
son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa:
Ācāraratna.
Ācārasāra.
Guruśatakaṭippaṇa.
Gotrapravararatna.
son of Viśveśvara Śāstrin:
Amarakośavyākhyā.
son of Orgaṇṭi Śaṅkara:
Sītārāmavihāra kāvya.
tantr. Oxf. 107a.
--attributed to Vasiṣṭha. Oudh XV, 128.
kāvya. Śp. p. 99.
See Campūrāmāyaṇa.
praise of Śahaji (1684--1711). Burnell 161b.
Śrīsūktabhāṣya.
son of Mādhavadeva, father of Mādhavadeva (Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī). W. p. 203. Hall p. 23.
Gaurījātaka.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1804.
Śatakoṭimaṇḍana.
of Bengal, son of Ballālasena, gave his name to an Era which, according to Kielhorn, commenced in 1119/20. Some verses of his are given in Śp. p. 81, Skm. Padyāvalī.
a pupil of Kṣemendra. One stanza of his given in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.
campū. Oppert II, 3361.
med. by Lakṣmaṇa. Bik. 646. Oudh VI, 14. NP. V, 130. 194. VIII, 62. Kāśīn. 36. SB. 290.
or lakṣmīdeva or lakhimā or lachimā wife of king Candrasiṃha of Mithilā, was patroness of Misarūmiśra (Vivādacandra etc.) and of Bālambhaṭṭa (Mitākṣarāṭīkā). By report, the authorship of their works belongs to herself.
poetess. Śp. p. 81.
Oudh VIII, 30. Taylor 1, 149.
--from Āgamasāra. Burnell 198a.
--from Kūrmapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
wrote, about 50 years ago, by request of Girīśacandra, Rāya of Kṛṣṇanagara:
Rathapaddhati.
vaidic phonetics. Oppert 7147. 7220.
Laghubhāvaprakāśikā.
Sāracandrikā.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b.
tantra. Quoted in Ātmatattvavilāsa, by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.
paur. NW. 486.
Śaivakalpadruma.
on the means of obtaining prosperity. L. 586.
Bik. 593. Oppert 5331. 5634.
--attributed to Hayagrīva. K. 50.
Ākāśanirūpaṇa ny.
Padārthadīpikā gr.
Vacanabhūṣaṇa, vedānta.
Saṃgraha gr.
Sahamacandrikāṭīkā.
Hillājadīpikāṭīkā.
son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa:
Pāṇḍavacarita kāvya.
Anumānalakṣaṇa ny.
Yogaśataka med.
of Kerala:
Śukasaṃdeśa kāvya.
son of Vācaspati Miśra, grandson of Keśava, composed in 1501:
Gaṇitattvacintāmaṇi Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā.
a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 91.
Rādh 45.
Burnell 199b.
See Gaṅgādhara, son of Govardhana.
father of Dāmodara (Saṃgītadarpaṇa). Oxf. 200b.
father of Bhaṭṭoji. Oxf. 160b.
son of Govardhana, brother of Keśava and Govatsa (1450), father of Raghunātha (Maitrāvaruṇaprayoga). W. p. 30. 31.
father of Rudradhara (Śuddhiviveka) and Haladhara. L. 1934.
father of Viśveśvara (Rasamañjarīṭīkā). L. 3020.
son of Muñja, father of Sūryadatta, father of Hala (Vājasaneyisarvānukramaṇikāpaddhati) and Āstara. W. p. 41.
son of Dāmodara, brother of Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati). Oxf. 122b.
son of Mahādeva, younger brother of Yājñikadeva (Yājñikavallabhā). W. p. 52.
poet. Śp. p. 81. Skm. Padyāvalī.
a Drāviḍa. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha. Oxf. 150b.
Advaitamakaranda.
Nyāyamakaranda (?).
Alaṃkāramuktāvalī.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
Kuṇḍakārikāḥ.
Cakrapāṇikāvya.
Nalavarṇanakāvya.
Piṅgalaṭīkā. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.
Smṛtikalpadruma (?). Bühler 549 (Gṛhasthakāṇḍa).
son of Nimbadeva, brother of Nāganātha:
Galitapradīpa.
son of Yajñeśvara Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa:
Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā.
son of Viṭṭhalācārya, son of Nṛsiṃhācārya, son of Rāmacandrācārya, father of Anantācārya, pupil of Anantānanda Raghunātha Yati and Śrīkṛṣṇa Sarasvatī:
Nāmacintāmaṇi.
Nyāyabhāskara.
Bhagavannāmakaumudī.
son of Śrīkaṇṭha, son of Vidyādhara, son of Ananta, son of Āstara, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa, grandfather of Rāmabhadra:
Iṣṭikārikā. W. p. 41. 52.
son of Hṛdayadhara, minister of Govindarāja or Govindacandradeva, king of Kanyakubja:
Kṛtyakalpataru.
Dānakalpataru.
Rājadharmakalpataru.
Vyavahārakalpataru.
Pheh 5.
son of Kākutsthyasena, grandson of Sāṅgasena, father of Uddharaṇa, father of Ananta, father of Śivadāsasena (Tattvacandrikā Cikitsāsaṃgrahaṭīkā). L. 1630.
Vilāsa gr.
Viśeṣaṇadvayavaiyarthya ny.
father of Candraśekhara (Vṛttamauktika). IO. 2157.
Gopālārcanacandrikā.
Līlāvatīṭīkā (?).
Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā (?).
son of Nārāyaṇa Śarman, grandson of Vaṃśīdhara Śarman:
Śiśupālavadhavyākhyā.
son of Rāyaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa (Rāyabhaṭṭa), son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmacandra, composed in 1600:
Piṅgalārthapradīpa.
stotra. Oppert 3681.
guru of Vyāsatīrthabindu (Nyāyāmṛta). W. p. 181.
father of Lakṣmīdatta (Pāṇḍavacarita). L. 2004.
Upaśamāryā.
Kāśīstotra.
Kṛṣṇāṣṭaka.
Devyaṣṭaka.
Nīrājanapadyālilakṣaṇavivikti.
Pāṃsulāvṛttiprakāśa.
Prātaḥsmaraṇāṣṭaka.
Bhāratīnīrājana.
Maṅgaladaśaka
Madanamukhacapeṭā.
Rāmacandrapañcadaśī.
Rāmapañcadaśīkalpalatikā.
Vindhyavāsinīdaśaka.
Viśveśvaranīrājana.
Viṣṇunīrājana.
Śaṅkarāṣṭaka.
Śivadaśaka.
Śivastotra.
Sūryaṣaṭpadī.
Kāyasthakṣatriyatvadrumadalanakuṭhāra.
Tattvaprakāśikāvyākhyā, vedānta. Khn. 56.
Dāyādhikārikrama. Sūcīpattra 30.
Laghusaṃgraha jy.
Śrutabodhaṭīkā.
son of Gadādhara Tarkavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya:
Vyavasthāratnamālā dh.
from the Devīrahasya of the Rudrayāmala. NW. 244.
Oppert 7387.
Taylor 1, 259.
Oppert 1024. II, 7728.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 53.
Oudh XI, 30. XVII, 82 (Av.).
Oudh XI, 30.
Oppert 3682.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
stotra. NP. X, 38. Oppert 3683. 7388. 7489. Rice 298.
--from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Oppert II, 1998.
by Śivānanda Gosvāmin. Bik. 473.
tantra. Oppert II, 1153.
son of Śrīraṅga, pupil of Ratnaprabha Sūri, wrote in 1458:
Śiṣyahitaiṣiṇī Meghadūtaṭīkā.
a vocabulary of words formed with Uṇādi suffixes, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. L. 723. Printed in Benares 1874.
father of Śrīpati (Ramalasāra). L. 1479.
Sarvatovilāsa Satyanidhivilāsaṭīkā.
son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa:
Ābhoga, a C. on Amalānanda's Vedāntakalpataru.
Tarkadīpikā.
son of Nṛsiṃhācārya:
Anaṅgasarvasvabhāṇa.
H. 44.
Burnell 200b.
Oppert 3843.
from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Oudh XIII, 100.
Burnell 200b.
Rādh 28. Taylor 1, 234. Oppert 3684.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 236. Saṃkaṣṭanāśanalakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 92. See Saṃkaṣṭanāśanastotra.
Oppert 606.
guru of Rāmacandra (Chandonāmavicāraṇā). Paris (D 257).
son of Nandīpati, father of Citrapati Śarman (Citratīrthakathā). IO. 392. 393.
astronomer:
Iṣṭadarpaṇodāharaṇa.
Jātakacintāmaṇi.
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā.
Dhruvabhramaṇa.
Nīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā.
Padmakośaprakāśa.
Pārāśarīṭīkā.
Makarandasāriṇī.
Muhūrtasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
Śaṅkuvicāra.
Śīghrabodhaṭīkā.
Ṣoḍaśayogavyākhyāna.
Samrāḍyantra.
Sāraṇī.
Hillājadīpikāṭīkā.
Nṛpanītigarbhita vṛtta.
Śikṣānīti kāvya.
pupil of Indrapati:
Śrāddharatna.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
vedānta. Oppert 5635.
Oppert II, 4132. Rice 96.
by Rudramaṇi. NW. 226. NP. III. 36
Oppert II, 4133.
by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 104.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
kāvya, by Veṇīvilāsa. NP. II, 124.
a C. on his own Nakṣatramālā, by Śivarāma.
tantr. SB. 334.
son of Paramārādhya, father of Viṣṇudeva (Mantradevatāprakāśikā). L. 2815.
king of Mithilā, patron of Harṣanātha (Uṣāharaṇa nāṭaka).
bhakti. Bik. 572.
--from Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8.
--from Vāyupurāṇa. IO. 1711. Oudh IX, 4. Burnell 193a. Oppert II, 232.
Lakmīsaṃhitāyāṃ Kāśīmāhātmyam q. v.
by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 190.
Rādh 47.
Taylor 1, 355. 356. Oppert II, 3255. 4135. 4900.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. K. 64. Oppert 313. 607. 1146. 2254. 6655. 7630. 8219. II, 1154. 1285. 2744. 4135. 5874. 6143. 8339. Rice 242. C. Oppert II, 4136.
vaid. Oxf. 298b. K. 4. (and C.). B. 1, 24. 26 (and C.). Oudh X, 2. XVI, 16. 18. XVIII, 2. XIX, 10. NP. VII, 2. SB. 336.
Oppert II, 6406.
Oppert 2990. II, 2745.
--by Haribhāskara. Mentioned in Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.
Rādh 28. Oppert 6104. II, 4137. A Lakṣmīstotra is printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 183. See Mahālakṣmīstotra.
--attributed to Agastya (33 stanzas). Oxf. 132b. Burnell 199b.
--from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Ben. 42.
--from Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 5557.
--from Viṣṇupurāṇa (1, 9). Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 234.
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. L. 2874.
by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 81.
Ben. 42. Rādh 28. Oudh XIII, 100. NP. VII, 50. Oppert II, 1999. 2142. See Mahālakṣmīhṛdayastotra.
--from Ātharvaṇarahasya. K. 57. Haug 44. Oudh XIV, 96. Burnell 201b. Bhr. 768. Taylor 1, 427.
Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 105. 360.
Oppert 2994.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
is stated to be the author of the Vedāṅga Jyotiṣa.
jy. Pheh 10. Rādh 35. 43.
--by Kāśīnātha. L. 856. K. 240. B. 4, 188. NW. 544. P. 15. Peters. 1, 118. 2, 194. C. NP. I, 152.
--by Yavanācārya. Sūcīpattra 19.
Paris (B 202).
B. 4, 188.
by Gargācārya. B. 4, 188.
B. 4, 190.
Paris (B 202).
by Rāmadatta. NW. 532.
Pheh 11. Rādh 35.
B. 4, 190.
Rādh 44.
by Śrīkṛṣṇa. NW. 574.
or laghu ācārya He is quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
Tripurasundarīstotra or Tripurāstotra.
Devīstotra.
Laghustava.
vaid. Kh. 61. Peters. 2, 172 (Vs.).
by Mādhavācārya. Bik. 408. 413.
See Laghusiddhāntakaumudī.
Poona 572.
by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. See Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
yoga, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 190.
alaṃk. Rice 288.
tantr. by Saccidānandanātha. K. 50.
alaṃk. by Jīvarāja. Kāvyamālā.
an epitome of the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Rāghavadeva. Hall p. 185.
jy. by Gaṇeśa. B. 4, 190.
or sūkṣmajātaka jy. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 8. Rādh 35 (and C.). Bhk. 35. Oppert II, 3068. 3256. C. NP. I, 148.
--by Varāhamihira. IO. 1519. W. p. 256. 257 (and C.). L. 813. K. 240. B. 4, 190. Bik. 321. NW. 536. H. 326. W. 1740 (and C.).
C. by Īśvaramiśra. Oudh XIX, 66.
C. Śiṣyahitā by Utpala. IO. 1519. W. p. 256. 257. L. 813. B. 4, 190. 210. Bik. 313. NW. 570. NP. I, 146. II, 116. H. 326.
C. by Dheyeśvara. B. 4, 190.
C. by Maheśvara. K. 240. B. 4, 190.
C. by Mādhavācārya. Oudh VII, 4.
C. by Rāmadatta. NP. I, 164.
an. Oppert 7490.
Oppert II, 6407. See Yogavāsiṣṭha.
tantr. Sūcīpattra 42.
jy. Rice 34.
B. 1, 128. Ben. 83. Dīpikā. B. 1, 128.
med. by Surajit. B. 4, 238.
ny. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.
Laghumīmāṃsāvārttikaṭīkā.
Śataślokīṭīkā, vedānta.
tantr. Taylor 1, 310.
ny. Oppert 1560.
dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Puruṣottama. K. 192. Bik. 409. 410.
jy. by Rāma. B. 4, 190. Quoted by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.
tantr. by Vidyānandanātha. BP. 309.
ny. Rādh 46. Oppert II, 3787.
tantr. W. p. 357.
Oppert II, 10175.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4902.
an elementary grammar, written by Kṛṣṇa in 1645. W. p. 220.
ny. Oudh XIII, 78.
vedānta, by Lakṣmīkumāratātācārya. Oppert 918.
mīm. by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert 2018.
jy. Oppert 6185.
vedānta. See Daśaślokī by Nimbārka.
jy. Oppert 6186. II, 2000. 3257. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b (The reading Laghujātaka is wrong).
--by Muñjāla Bhaṭṭa. SB. 263.
C. by Prakāśāditya. SB. 263.
NP. VIII, 30.
by Nāgārjuna. Gu. 11 (and C.). See Yogaratnamālā.
med. Khn. 88.
the 30th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 107. Ben. 82 --84. See Vākyavṛtti.
C. Puṣpāñjali. Hall p. 107. Rādh 6 (and C.).
C. Prakāśikā by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 88. Oppert II, 6420.
C. Laghuvākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 107. B. 4, 88. Ben. 72.
ny. by Gadādhara. K. 158.
or aṇuvāyustuti See Vāyustuti.
the last eight books of the Tantravārttika by Kumārila. Hall p. 170. 184.
C. Hall p. 184. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
vedānta, by Sureśvarācārya. B. 4, 88.
C. by Uttamaślokatīrtha. B. 4, 88. NP. VIII, 40. Compare Mack. 12.
dh. See Vasiṣṭhasmṛti.
vedānta. Oppert II, 6408.
gr. Oudh XII, 14. Oppert II, 4903.
--by Varadācārya. Oudh XVI, 64.
gr. Oppert 2995.
See Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra.
Vṛtivallabha nāṭaka.
Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 170.
See Navagrahamakha.
jy. by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. L. 2875. Ben. 29.
a poetical epitome of the Devīmāhātmya, by Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 361.
same subject, by Pṛthvīdharācārya. L. 2216. B. 4, 268. Burnell 197a. Peters. 3, 400.
gr. Oppert II, 3788.
Burnell 199a.
by Nāgeśa. See Sāṃkhyacandrikā.
jy. NW. 542. 570.
or commonly laghukaumudī the second compendium of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Varadarāja. Cop. 15. IO. 2605. 2783. 3094. K. 86. B. 3, 16 (with a Prākṛt C. by Kṛṣṇa). Lgr. 106. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7 (and C.). Rādh 8. Burnell 40b. Oppert 608. 784. 1706. 2148. 6427. 6656. 7389. 8221. II, 850. 979. 1659. 3786. 5782. 9420. 9507. Rice 22. Compare Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī and Sārasiddhāntakaumudī.
C. by Jayakṛṣṇa. NW. 50. 56. NP. I, 104.
gr. Burnell 41b.
gr. Oppert II, 2856.
tantr. Rādh 28 (and ṭīkā bṛhatī).
--by Laghu Ācārya. Peters. 3, 400.
Bhāratīstotra, and C. by Rājamukuta. Peters. 3, 264.
by a Kālidāsa. BP. 303.
and C. by Somatilaka. K. 50.
by Narasiṃha Paṇḍita. Peters. 2, 197.
praise of Pārvatī. Taylor 1, 232.
śr. Burnell 26a.
jy. Oppert 6187.
lexicon. Oudh 1877, 18.
jy. Oppert 1313.
Cambr. 39. See Mahāsiddhānta.
dh. Oppert 4766.
abbreviation of Alaṃkāra, the brother of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 15.
See Rāvaṇa and Laṅkeśvara:
Arkacikitsā or Arkaprakāśa med.
Nibandhasaṃgraha med.
by Samantabhadra (buddhistic). Quoted in Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.
Kālāgnirudropaniṣad. K. 38.
Prākṛtakāmadhenu.
Śivastuti.
poet. Skm.
med. H. 345.
father of Bhāva Miśra (Bhāvaprakāśa). Oxf. 309b.
by Śaṅkhadhara. B. 2, 122. Bl. 4. Peters. 2, 189.
poet. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 23, but one MS. reads Bhaṭṭa Vallabha.
ny. by Bhavānanda. Hall p. 59.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
jy. by Govinda. B. 4, 192.
tantr. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.
svaraśāstra, by Padmanābha. Oudh IX, 10. NP. IX, 60. X, 60. Oppert 387. 2019. II, 980. 3258. 4905. 9753.
C. by the author. Oudh 1877, 26. IX, 10.
Rice 264.
Report VI.
yoga. B. 4, 6.
mahākāvya, by Udayasiṃha, a pupil of Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.
vedānta, by Vrajanātha. B. 4, 88.
nāṭaka, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 141. Paris (B 120). Tüb. 24. Sūcīpattra 12.
nāṭaka, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 21.
tantr. BP. 275.
Lalitasvachande Bahurūpagarbhastotra. Peters. 2, 197.
Paribhāṣāvṛtti gr. by Puruṣottama. See Rice 22.
tantr. by Yogīśa. Bik. 593.
paur. Oppert 6991.
--of the Brahmapurāṇa. Khn. 28.
tantr. Rādh 28.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
tantr. Rādh 28. Burnell 197a. Oppert II, 4906. 7117. 8341. See Triśatī.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 298.
by Cinmayamūrti. Rice 96.
poet. Sbhv.
Burnell 197a.
tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
tantr. B. 4, 268.
Oppert II, 2857.
Oppert 7491.
paur. Oppert 6992.
Oppert II, 7973.
tantr. Oudh XVIII, 84.
--by Rājendra Tarkavāgīśa. L. 1674.
Mack. 138. Bik. 592.
--by Saccidānandanātha. B. 4, 268. NP. V, 26.
Rādh 28.
by Bhāskara. K. 50.
See Lalitāstavaratna.
Burnell 197a. Oppert II, 4907.
tantr. Bik. 593.
K. 50. Rādh 28. Burnell 197a (and C.). Bhr. 77. 769. Oppert 1707. 2207. 3844. 3845. 7118. 7391. 7493. II, 1941. 3259. 5258. 8342. 8938.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhk. 17. H. 45. BP. 293.
C. Oppert 6657. 7631. II, 1715. 2858. 4908. 6798.
C. Saubhāgyabhāskara by Bhāskararāya. He seems to have availed himself of a C. by his guru Nṛsiṃha. L. 2287. B. 4, 272. NP. V, 136. VI, 54. Bh. 18. Oppert 4247. 7074. 7492. Rice 276.
jy. Pheh 9.
in āryā metre, by Durvāsas. L. 1509. Poona 394.
tantr. Rādh 28.
poet. Skm.
Rādh 28. NP. V, 10.
--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Khn. 30. Burnell 189a.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. L. 854. NP. VI, 54. Burnell 190a. Oppert 3846. 4607. 8222. II, 2439. 4909. 6410. 7266. 7289. 7729. 10176. Rice 72. Lalitopakhyānanyāsādi. Rādh 45.
Compare Ḍhuṇḍhirāja Lallopākhya:
Vidhānamālā.
son of Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa:
Jyotiṣaratnakośa. Gaṇitādhyāya. NP. X, 52. Golādhyāya. NP. X, 52. See Yātrāprakaraṇa.
Śiṣyadhīvṛddhida Mahātantra. He is quoted by Bhāskara in the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi Cambr. 53, by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, by Śrīpati Oxf. 331b, by Mahādeva Oxf. 336a, by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 245 (transmogrified into Lanna), in Muhūrtavallabhā and Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Nakṣatrasamuccaya.
son of Lakṣmaṇa, grandson of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita, wrote in 1821:
Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā.
tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
--by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.
dh. Oudh XIX, 86.
nāṭaka, by Appā Śāstrin. Rice 264.
ny. K. 158. Oppert II, 9364.
--by Gokulanātha. Oudh VIII, 22.
Śrautasūtra. NP. I, 24.
Bhāṣya. Sūcīpattra 79.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 35.
(?). Oppert II, 409. 7908. 9842. 10356.
IO. 287. 371. 583 B. 1129. 1652. W. p. 77. Oxf. 379a. 383b. 393a. Khn. 10. B. 1, 164. 190. Bik. 157. Haug 15. 20. Oudh III, 4. NP. VI, 12. P. 7. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385. SB. 28.
C. by Agnisvāmin. IO. 287. 371. W. p. 77. Oxf. 378b. 393a. Tüb. 17 (3--5). Haug 15. 20. Burnell 22a.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. NP. VI, 12. SB. 31.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oudh III, 4. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
Lāṭyāyanasūtrapaddhati. Ben. 17.
son of Ahmed, patron of Kalyāṇamalla (Anaṅgaraṅga). Oxf. 218a.
father of Govinda, a Sanāḍhya Brahman (Bālabodha). Hall p. 28.
Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 6, 7, 37.
astronomer in Kānyakubja, father of Devīdāsa, Kṣemakarṇa, Nārāyaṇa, Caturbhuja Miśra and Dāmodara, grandfather of Harirāma and Balabhadra (Hāyanaratna 1655). W. p. 264.
or lāla paṇḍita
Mahimnaḥstotra.
Śūdrakṛtya.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
Bhāṣālīlāvatī.
Rādh 41.
Nirṇayasāra dh.
Paribhāṣāśiromaṇi gr.
Vivādakaumudī gr.
Praśnasudhākara.
Muhūrtadarpaṇa.
father of Harijīvanamiśra (Vijayapārijāta). L. 129.
patron of Vāmadeva (Āhnikasaṃkṣepa). L. 1948.
kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 16, etc.
Lāvaṇyaśarmatantra. B. 4, 268.
Śakunapradīpa.
father of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita (Śivastuti).
a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
IO. 723. 2047. 2096. K. 192. B. 3, 118. Bik. 412. Haug 38. Burnell 127a. Poona 640. II, 99. 291. Oppert 314. 8223. Rice 214. Bühler 546. 557. Mentioned by Yājñavalkya and others. Compare Śaṅkhalikhita.
Hall p. 60.
Oppert II, 3789.
ny. Burnell 121a.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160.
Oppert II, 9649.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert 469. 4767. 5398.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160.
on the gender of substantives. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 417.
--by Candragomin. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Varṇadeśanā.
Kātantra gr. by Durgasiṃha. Journal Royal As. Soc. 1888, 553.
Śṛṅgārarasodaya miśrabhāṇa.
mīm. by Śabara. NP. I, 48.
C. by Kumārila. NP. I, 48.
C. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 46.
dh. BP. 301.
dh. B. 3, 118.
dh. Burnell 145b.
tantr. W. p. 274.
nāṭaka, by Dādambhaṭṭa. Lahore 4.
śaiva. Oppert 7221. Rice 322.
Oppert 7222.
paur. Oppert 6993.
gr. Oppert II, 2643. 3260. 4138.
ny. K. 158.
gr. by Aṇṇaiyācārya. Rice 22.
--by Rāma Sūri. Paris (Gr. 29 II). K. 86. Burnell 41b. Taylor 1, 95. 397.
Mack. 39. Oxf. 44a. Paris (B 1 fr.). L. 1244. Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 26. Report VI. Ben. 49. Bik. 201. Tüb. 15. Pheh 5. Rādh 40. NW. 476. Oudh XIV, 24. NP. IX, 20. X, 22. Burnell 192b. Poona 336. II, 211. Taylor 1, 153. Oppert 107. 8224. II, 3261. 4910. 7730. 9982. Rice 76. BP. 259 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
Bṛhalliṅgapurāṇa quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
Liṅgapurāṇe Aruṇācalamāhātmya. Burnell 192b.
--Gaurīkalyāṇa. Burnell 203b.
--Pañcākṣaramāhātmya. Burnell 192b.
--Rāmasahasranāman. Taylor 1, 231. Peters. 1, 118.
--Rudrākṣamāhātmya. Burnell 192b.
--Vāsiṣṭhalaiṅga. Burnell 203b.
--Sarasvatīstotra. Oudh XVII, 84.
Burnell 144b.
Oppert 4443.
Burnell 146b.
gr. by Sāreśvara. L. 574.
dh. Peters. 3, 389.
--Baudh. W. p. 39. L. 8. B. 1, 186. Oudh XV, 78.
Baudh. Bhk. 24.
Amarakośaṭīkā.
lexicon, by Bhānu Dīkṣita. Rādh 11. Oppert 2021. 3476. 5636. 6529. 6658. 7148. II, 410. 1155. 6004. 10065.
Oppert II, 4911.
B. 2, 50. C. Oppert 7494.
--from the Avantikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 81.
son of Vaṅgala Kāmaya Bhaṭṭopādhyāya: Amarakośapadavivṛti.
śaiva, by Mahāliṅgayogin. Rice 322.
ny. Oppert 4048.
śaiva. W. p. 357.
ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96.
on grammatical gender, by Vararuci. Oxf. 167a. L. 1993. Oudh VII, 2 (and C.).
gr. Pheh 7 (and C.).
--by Vararuci. Different from the Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi. Kh. 69.
works on gender. Five mentioned by Śāśvata in the introduction to his Kośa.
jy. by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert 6188.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. P. 22.
gr. Pheh 12. 15. Rādh 9. Taylor 1, 24. Rice 292. C. by Pṛthivīśvara. Taylor 1, 24.
--attributed to Pāṇini. K. 86. B. 3, 18. Report XX. Oppert 704. 2020. 2241. 3475. II, 6003. 8343.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Oppert II, 6332.
C. by Bhaṭṭoji from his Siddhāntakaumudī. IO. 3161. B. 3, 18.
--by Rāmacandra from his Prakriyākaumudī. B. 3, 18.
--by Vararuci. B. 3, 18. D 2. See Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi.
--by Vāmana. Peters. 3, 40a. 110.
--by Śabarasvāmin. Report XX.
C. Sarvārthalakṣaṇa by Harṣavardhana. Report XX.
--by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544.
--by Hemacandra. IO. 2365. 2542 (and avacūri). Kh. 103 (and avacūri). B. 3, 18 (and C.). Rādh 9. Lahore 8 (and C.). W. 1688--91.
C. W. 1694.
C. by Hemacandra. W. 1691. 1692. Peters. 1, 129. Cambay p. 76.
C. Durgaprabodha by Śrīvallabha. W. 1692.
Liṅgānuśāsanavṛttyuddhāra by Jayānanda Sūri. L. 2564. H. 136. W. 1693.
gr. Report XX. Pheh 7. Oudh X, 8.
by Sadāśiva, son of Gadādhara. IO. 99. L. 1944. B. 4, 268. NP. VIII, 10. Kāśīn. 32.
L. 288. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
by Kamalākara. W. p. 39.
stotra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 32.
paur. Oppert II, 9754.
ny. Oppert II, 9320.
Oppert 7223.
by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 53.
ny. Hall p. 52. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9650.
IO. 1555 B.
--by Gadādhara. K. 158.
on the art of writing. B. 4, 192.
--by Kṣemendra, son of Bhūdhara. BA. 18. P. 15.
son of Kaṃha Bhaṭṭa, father of Nārāyaṇa (Pūrṇānandaprabandha 1609). Hall p. 136.
poet. Sbhv.
a Southerner. Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
See Govindalīlāmṛta.
tantr. Rādh 28.
ny. See Nyāyalīlāvatī.
a romance. Mentioned by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka.
sometimes called pāṭīlīlāvatī the first part of the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi by Bhāskara, treating of arithmetic and algebra. IO. 1904. W. p. 230. 231. Cambr. 51. Paris (B 184). K. 240. B. 4, 154. Report XXXV. Ben. 28. Bik. 314. Pheh 7. Rādh 35 (and C.). Burnell 75a. Oppert 785. 1561. 2022. 2023. 2424. 2691. 8225. II, 1156. 3262. 4912. 6411. 6696. 8344. 9897. Rice 38 (and C.). Peters. 1, 119. 3, 398. BP. 309. Sūcīpattra 19. Bījapāṭī. B. 4, 154. Saṃjñāpāṭī. B. 4, 156.
C. B. 4, 156. Rādh 43. NW. 560. Oppert II, 6697.
C. by Kṛṣṇa. NW. 518. NP. II, 74. IX, 52.
C. Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī by Gaṅgādhara, son of Govardhana. W. p. 231. L. 1254. B. 4, 122. 154. Report XXXV. NP. V, 88. Gu. 6. W. 1739. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 398. Sūcīpattra 19.
C. Buddhivilāsinī by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava, composed in 1546. IO. 89. Ben. 28. NW. 550. Oudh XIII, 60. NP. V, 4. VIII, 58. Oppert II, 6412 (by Rāmakṛṣṇa?). 9893. Sūcīpattra 19.
C. by Dāmodara. B. 4, 154.
C. by Devīsahāya. Rādh 35. NW. 518. This is rather an abstract of the Līlāvatī.
C. by Paraśurāma. B. 4, 156.
C. by Mahīdāsa, composed in 1587. NP. VII, 36. BP. 82. 273. 368.
C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Raṅganātha, son of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 133. Sūcīpattra 19.
C. Gaṇitāmṛtalaharī by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 1807. 1895. K. 240. Poona 281. Oppert 1562. 8226. Sūcīpattra 19.
C. Manorañjana by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva, son of Sadādeva. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 408.
C. Pāṭīlīlāvatībhūṣaṇa by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 156. NP. VIII, 58. IX, 46 (in these last called Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā).
C. by Rāmadatta. NW. 518 (Ramādatta).
C. by Lakṣmīnātha. NP. IX, 46.
C. Nisṛṣṭārthadūtī by Viśvarūpa. Ben. 28. NP. VIII, 54. SB. 256.
C. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 536.
C. Pāṭīgaṇitaṭīkā by Śrīdhara Maithila. Mack. 130. B. 4, 154.
C. Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā by Sūryadāsa. IO. 115. K. 224. NP. V, 88. Poona 280. Sūcīpattra 19.
Līlāvatyudāharaṇa. Rādh 35. 43.
--by Candraśekhara Paṭanāyaka. K. 240.
--by Viśveśvara. L. 2227.
jy. by Śrīdhara. B. 4, 198.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa.
Praśastapādabhāṣyaṭīkā by Śrīvatsācārya.
by Rāmanātha. Quoted in his Trikāṇḍaviveka, and in the Smṛtiratnāvalī.
algebra. Rādh 43.
an epithet of Bilvamaṅgala.
an. Oppert 7224.
a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
poet. Sbhv.
father of Mahādeva (Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā Bhr. p. 31), wrote notes on his son's book. Oudh IV, 13.
See Vikrāntivarman.
Ben. 139.
poet. Sbhv.
on letter-writing and the knowledge required from a royal scribe, by Haridāsa. Oxf. 341b.
a letter-writer. BA. 18.
fifty forms of letters, deeds, bonds, etc. composed in 1232. Bhr. 410.
or vikramacarita a tale. K. 76.
med. Kāṭm. 13.
ny. Oppert 470.
Advaitamuktāsāra.
Amarakośaṭīkā Padamañjarī.
C. on Karṇapūra's Alaṃkārakaustubha.
Manoharā Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
Kṛṣṇābhyudaya prekṣaṇaka.
Mallaprakāśa med.
by Śeṣa Dīkṣita. Rice 326.
dh. Burnell 150b.
specimens of letters, bonds, deeds, receits, etc. by Kṣemendra, a Kāśmīra. W. p. 224. Report XXII.
med. Rādh 32.
jy. by Bhāskara. K. 240 (and C.).
See Gargamanoramā.
alaṃk. by Ravigupta. Cambay p. 68.
(?) kāvya. Pheh 5.
mīm. by Raghupati Mahopādhyāya. K. 110.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Aṣṭākṣaramantravyākhyā.
Tattvatraya.
Vacanabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4139.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
vedānta. Oppert 6189.
stotra. Oppert 5453.
son of Kṣemaṃkara:
Tattvadīpikā or Tattvabodhinī, a C. on the Siddhāntacandrikā of Rāmāśrama.
miscellaneous poetry. Burnell 164b.
a work, quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 462.
and locanakāra alaṃk. See Dhvanyālokalocana.
son of Īśvara, poet. Sbhv.
son of Jayamādhava, poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Śp. p. 81. The stanza there given is in Sbhv. attributed to Loṭhitaka.
poet. Skm.
or lomaśī śikṣā Sv. attributed to Garga. L. 132. Haug 30. Oudh IX, 4. NP. V, 150. P. 7. Peters. 2, 180. Oppert II, 411. 7442. SB. 35.
jy. Oudh V, 14. NP. VIII, 54. IX, 50.
Hanumatstotra, from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 100.
son of Divākara, client of Harihara, son of Sūrya:
Camatkāracintāmaṇi med.
Ratnakalācaritra med.
Vaidyajīvana.
Vaidyavilāsa (?). Khn. 88. See Harivilāsa.
Vaidyāvataṃsa.
Harivilāsa kāvya.
Lolimbarājīya med. Oppert II, 3316.
a writer on alaṃk. Quoted in Kāvyaprakāśa p. 39.
Kalpavṛkṣalaṭā dh. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāra Oxf. 286a.
Āpast. Brl. 37.
Haug 49.
son of Ramyadeva, a contemporary of Maṅkha (Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 36):
Dīnākrandanastotra.
poet. Skm.
jy. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 29.
B. 2, 50.
a work on metals. Śp. p. 99.
Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 198.
or kumāramāhātmya (in the Sandūr state, NW. of Mysore). Mack. 82.
a work on metals. Śp. p. 99.
NP. IV, 40.
Mack. 19. NW. 120. W. 1754. Bühler 546.
a collection and explanation of proverbial terms as used in philosophical and cognate works, by Prakāśātman. L. 2134.
same topic. NW. 300. NP. V, 126.
--by Raghunāthavarman. IO. 582. Rādh 6.
an abridgment of the preceding work, by Raghunāthavarman. L. 3139. 3140. K. 128. Report XXVI. CXLVI. Rādh 6. Burnell 92a.
ny. B. 4, 28. Probably, Laiṅgika°.
ny. Oppert 2024. II, 3790.
--by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 106.
ny. Oxf. 245a. L. 143. NP. VII, 24.
Mentioned in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 6, 24:
Ārṣādhyāya. Report I.
Upanayanatantra.
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra.
Pravarādhyāya.
Ślokatarpaṇa.
mīm. Rādh 16.
Pheh 14 (?). Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Hemādri, and others.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Skm.
on the application of metals and minerals in medicine, by Trivikramadeva. W. p. 301.
Burnell 149b. Oppert II, 8082.
Sāhityacūḍāmaṇi Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
son (?) of Gokulanātha, nephew of Jagannātha:
Ānvīkṣikī or Nyāyatattvaparīkṣā, a C. on the Nyāyasūtra.
Yogarūḍhivicāra.
Vidhivāda ny.
Sv. IO. 1281. 2130. Oxf. 382a. L. 1276. B. 1, 36. Ben. 17. Bik. 78. NW. 22. Oudh III, 2. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a. P. 6. Oppert 1165. II, 10177. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Brl. 52.
a particle of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa XIV, 5, 5, 20--22. Quoted Oxf. 264b.
paur. B. 2, 132.
Bhedābhedavāda, vedānta.
father of Nārāyaṇa Śarman, grandfather of Lakṣmīnātha Śarman (Śiśupālavadhavyākhyā). IO. 173.
father of Vidyāpati (Vaidyarahasyapaddhati 1682). L. 1450.
Kuśakaṇḍikā.
Homavidhi.
Chandomañjarīṭīkā.
Piṅgalaprakāśa.
C. on the Tattvakaumudī of Vācaspati.
Śabdaprāmāṇyakhaṇḍana.
Daivajñakalānidhi.
Vaidyakutūhala.
Vaidyamanotsava.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā.
on the proper spelling of words beginning with v or b. L. 588.
a C. on Śrīpati's Kātantrapariśiṣṭa, by Puṇḍarīkākṣa.
Rādh 28.
Poona 297.
Poona 414.
Oxf. 299b.
Pet. 725. 726. Oxf. 132b. Burnell 198a.
alaṃk. Quoted in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 4, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
kāvya, by Ratnākara. Peters. 1, 84. 119.
C. by Vallabhadeva. Peters. 1, 84. 119. Both printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 101.
tantr. Oppert II, 3205.
L. 464.
by Hariharānanda. NW. 240.
from Ekavīrātantra. Burnell 198a.
--from Rudrayāmala. Paris (B 226 VIII. IX).
--from Śāṅkhyāyanatantra. Burnell 198a.
from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 605.
Rādh 28. Oudh XI, 28.
Bik. 623.
Rādh 45.
from Rudrayāmala. L. 438. Burnell 200a.
Oppert II, 1774.
Burnell 196b. Oppert II, 4747.
an astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka 15, 1. He wrote in Prākṛt.
Vaiṣamyoddharaṇī Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.
(?) by Vaṅgasena. P. 15.
Taddhitopadeśa gr.
Sambandhopadeśa vaiś.
Dhāturūpa or Ākhyātavyākaraṇa.
son of Gadādhara:
Cikitsāsārasaṃgraha. He is mentioned instead of his work. K. 218. Ben. 64. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. Oudh XV, 140. See Vaṅgadattavaidyaka. He is quoted in Lauhapradīpa W. p. 301, by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b.
C. by Vaidyanātha. B. 4, 228.
vedānta. Oppert 5685. II, 1555. 3792. C. II, 3793.
--by Lakṣmīdattācārya. Oudh 1877, 42.
C. by Lokācārya. Oudh 1877, 42. XVI, 136. Oppert II, 3791.
Gītagovindaṭīkā.
dh. Oppert 315.
dh. Bik. 489.
kāvya. Oppert II, 4140.
dh. by Śrīśailatātācārya. Oppert 316.
śaiva, by Nityānandamanobhirāma. Rice 322.
maternal grandfather of Nīlakaṇṭha (Oṣṭhaśataka). W. p. 171.
Nibandhasāra dh.
tantr. Taylor 1, 364.
father of Uvaṭa. W. p. 7.
and laghuvajraṭaṅka vedānta, by Subājī Bāpū. K. 128.
Bhavānandīyakhaṇḍana ny.
Vajraṭaṅkīya ny. Oppert II, 1660.
Oppert II, 8772.
See Nṛsiṃhavajrapañjara and Nṛsiṃhapañjara.
an. Oppert II, 540.
nāṭaka. Oppert II, 3794. 4141. Rice 242.
poet. Sbhv.
vedānta, by Siddhācārya Ghoṣapāda. K. 128.
Brahmopaniṣaṭṭīkā. K. 20.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 720. IO. 1726. 3182. Hall p. 128. L. 36. B. 1, 128. 130. Ben. 81. Tüb. 8. Haug 44. Pheh 14. Rādh 4 (and C.). 42. Brl. 64. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 4444. 8227. II, 3263. Peters. 3, 385.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 1, 130.
Vajrasūcikādaṃśinī, a refutation of the Upaniṣad, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh XV, 122.
Vajrasūcyupaniṣadviveka. Rādh 4.
poet. Sbhv.
tantr. Kāṭm. 12.
by Jagannātha Śāstrin. Rādh 22.
by Varāhamihira. Quoted in Malamāsatattva, by Caturbhuja L. 1930, in Śāntisāra.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 82.
Burnell 144a. Bhk. 26.
Burnell 145a.
Burnell 146b.
from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
the engrafting of the ficus indica upon the ficus religiosa, a ceremony. L. 749.
father of Śiśu (Jātakasāra). L. 1994.
father of Pakṣadhara Miśra (Tattvanirṇaya). L. 1845.
poet. Skm.
son of Gaurīpati or Gaurīśvara:
Mudrāprakāśa Mudrārākṣasaṭīkā.
father of Pṛthu, grandfather of Viśākhadatta (Mudrārākṣasa). Oxf. 143b.
Oppert 5863.
jy. Quoted in Kālamādhava, by Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara (same passage).
Quoted by Hemādri in the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1322.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
father of Acala (Śāṅkhāyanāhnika). Peters. 2, 170.
father of Śrī Kāhna, grandfather of Bhaṭṭa Mādhava (Siddhāntaratnāvalī Sārasvataṭīkā). Kh. 69.
father of Haridāsa (Lekhakamuktāmaṇi). Oxf. 341b.
poet. Śp. p. 81.
Nirṇayadīpikā q. v.
Bhojaprabandha.
Hāsyacūḍāmaṇi prahasana.
son of Rāghava, grandson of Gaṇeśa Agnihotrin, pupil of Rāmāśrama, son of Bhaṭṭoji, composed in 1641:
Vārāṇasīdarpaṇa and C..
See Śrīvatsalāñchana.
Prapannapārijāta.
Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270b, in Kālamādhava, Madanapārijāta, etc.
a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
Cikitsāsāgara med.
Kāvyālaṃkāraṭīkā.
tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.
by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 196.
Bhk. 38. BP. 309.
Taylor 1, 365.
B. 1, 130. Oudh V, 2. P. 8.
(?):
Tarkasaṃgrahaṭippaṇa. NW. 352.
dh. Burnell 147b.
Burnell 147. 148a.
Burnell 150b. Oppert II, 234. 8083.
dh. by Vanamālidāsa. K. 192. Quoted Oxf. 185b.
Brahmānandīyakhaṇḍana.
Vanamālāmiśrīya, vedānta. Oppert 3205. 3847. 5303. II, 902. 1272. 2518. 3934. 4429. 7731. 7909. 9843. 10258.
kāvya. Oppert II, 6799.
Oppert II, 5558. 6413.
kāvya, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 1 (and C.).
Vanamālā dh.
poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.
Advaitasiddhikhaṇḍana.
Gītagovindaṭīkā.
Caṇḍamāruta.
Mārutamaṇḍana.
Dravyaśodhanavidhāna tantr.
Prāyaścittasārakaumudī.
Bhaktiratnākara.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
Muktāvalī, vedānta.
Vedāntadīpa.
Sphuṭacandrārkī jy.
pupil of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa:
Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇamatonmajjinī.
Siddhāntatattvaviveka gr.
Sāramañjarī jy.
Candrābharaṇahorā jy.
on the dedication of temples, tanks, groves etc., by Viṣṇuśarman. Oudh 1877, 32.
ny. Oppert II, 7732.
Bālacikitsā.
Amarakośatīkā by Sarvānanda. K. 92.
an. Oppert II, 4914.
dh. B. 3, 118.
the ceremony of shaving the Brahmacārin for the first time. B. 1, 234.
poet. Skm.
a chapter of the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā. B. 4, 240. See Oxf. 307a.
Burnell 149a.
poet. Sbhv.
Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
author of a Sūtra (?). Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1077.
father of Saumyopayantṛ (Mantrarahasya). Oudh XVI, 140.
Adhikārasaṃgrahabhāṣya.
Anaṅgabrahmavidyāvilāsabhāṇa. Compare Yatirājavijaya.
Abhayapradāna.
Abhayapradānasāra.
Ambālabhāṇa.
Utprekṣāmañjarī alaṃk.
Kāntālīyakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.
Kārikādarpaṇa.
Culuka. See Tattvatrayaculuka.
Tattvatraya.
Nārāyaṇamantrārtha.
Paratattvanirṇaya and Tattvanirṇaya.
Pādmasaṃhitāprayoga.
Prameyamālā, vedānta.
Bhagavaddhyānamuktāvalī.
Maṅgalamayūkhamālikā alaṃk.
Yatirājavijaya or Vedāntavilāsanāṭaka.
Rukmiṇīparinaya nāṭaka.
Laghuvṛtti gr.
Virodhaparihāra.
Vedāntakārikāvali.
Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya.
Sāvitrīpariṇaya kāvya.
an inhabitant of Toṇḍīramaṇḍala, son of Śrīnivāsa:
Anaṅgajīvana bhāṇa.
of Kāñcī, son of Sudarśana:
Vasantatilaka bhāṇa.
from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.
by Śankarācārya. Peters. 1, 130.
BP. 300.
father of Ānartīya (Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya). W. p. 27.
Tattvatrayaculukārthasaṃgraha.
Rahasyatrayaculuka.
Tattvatrayanirūpaṇa, less accurately Tattvanirūpaṇa.
Vājapeyādisaṃśayanirṇaya.
a philosophical writer. K. 72.
Kavijanavinoda.
Kāmandakīyanītisāraṭīkā.
Kiraṇāvalīṭīkā.
Tattvanirṇaya, vedānta.
Tarkakārikāḥ. Hall p. 27. This is the next work.
Tārkikarakṣā.
Sārasaṃgraha, a C. on the Tārkikarakṣā. No doubt, the Sārasaṃgraha by Varajit Varadarāja, which in Oppert 1057. II, 6154 is turned into a vocabulary, belongs hither.
Nāmamātrikā Nighaṇṭu.
Nyāyadīpikā.
Puruṣasūktabhāṣya.
Pramāṇapadārtha gr.
Bhāṣāmañjarī gr.
Mandasubodhinī, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.
Yāgaprāyaścittavyākhyā.
Vivekatilaka Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
Vyavahārakāṇḍa or Vyavahāranirṇaya.
Vyavahāramālā.
Varadarājīya dh. Oppert 809. 2026. 3206. 3848. 4049. 4644. 5154. 5304. 6530. 8229. II, 412. 4915. 5260. 5559. 6414. 6949. 7733. 8939. 9651. C. II, 4916.
Śivasūtravārttika.
Saṃnyāsapadamañjarī, vedānta.
son of Durgātanaya:
Gīrvāṇapadamañjarī, grammar.
Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī.
Laghusiddhāntakaumudī or Laghukaumudī.
Sārasiddhāntakaumudī or Sārakaumudī.
son of Raṅgarāja, grandson of Devarāja, pupil of Sudarśanācārya:
Mīmāṃsānayavivekadīpikā.
son of Rāmadevamiśra:
Nyāyakusumāñjaliṭīkā, notes on Haridāsa's Commentary.
son of Vāmanācārya, grandson of Anantanārāyaṇa:
Ṛgvedabhāṣya.
Taittirīyāraṇyakabhāṣya.
Nidhanasūtravṛtti.
Pratihārasūtravṛtti.
Maśakakalpasūtrabhāṣya.
Varadarājadīkṣitīya śr. Oppert II, 5259.
Oppert 6191.
Taylor 1, 244.
stotra. Taylor 1, 22. 103. 145. 232. Oppert 108. II, 981. C. Oppert I, 471.
stotra. Oppert II, 4142.
Taylor 1, 150.
ny. by Varadarāja. B. 4, 28. This is, probably, the Tārkikarakṣā.
C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. B. 4, 30.
or varadarājastava by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 164b. Taylor 1, 287. Oppert 609. 1105. 1563. Rice 276. Quoted in Kuvalayānanda. C. Oppert 8228. II, 235.
stotra. Taylor 1, 103.
by Śrīvatsaṅka Miśra. Oudh 1877, 52.
C. by Rāmānujasvāmin. Oudh 1877, 52.
Taylor 1, 103.
by Kāñcīpūrṇa. Taylor 1, 149. Oppert 109.
Taylor 1, 360.
Bhāvaprakāśikā, a C. on Sudarśana's Śrutaprakāśikā.
L. 228. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
son of Veṅkaṭādhīśa:
Prayogavṛtti.
Prāyaścittapradīpikā.
dh. Oppert II, 236. Varadārkānukramaṇī II, 237.
B. 1, 130.
Kathākautuka.
Oppert 6428.
an ancient writer, to whom, as in the case of other celebrated authors, a number of most modern and contemptible pieces are attributed. He is quoted in the Tribhāṣyaratna 1, 18. 2, 14. 19. 4, 40 etc. As a grammarian he is sometimes identified with Kātyāyana, the author of the Vārttika to Pāṇini:
Aṣṭādhyāyīvṛtti.
Ekākṣarakośa, Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu, Ekākṣaranāmamālā, Ekākṣarābhidhāna, Aindranighaṇṭu.
Kārakacakra ny.
Kārikā gr. Oppert 8230.
Caitrakuṭī gr.
Daśagaṇakārikā gr.
Pattrakaumudī, a letter-writer.
Prayogaviveka gr.
Prayogavivekasaṃgraha gr.
Prākṛtaprakāśa.
Phullasūtra. See Puṣpasūtra.
Yogaśata med.
Rākṣasakāvya. L. 782.
Rājanīti. Burnell 141b.
Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi, Liṅgavṛtti, Liṅgānuśāsana gr.
Vararucivākya kāvya.
Vādataraṅgiṇī.
Vārttika gr. Oppert II, 6422.
Vivekasaṃgraha gr. Lahore 6. See Prayogavivekasaṃgraha.
Śabdalakṣaṇa.
Śrutabodha. B. 3, 64. Peters. 3, 396.
Samāsapaṭala gr. Peters. 3, 393.
Amongst all these works, only the Prākṛtapra-kāśa has any claim to belong to the old Vararuci.
Verses of his are given Śp. p. 82. Skm. Sbhv. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
lex. Mentioned by Halāyudha and Medinīkara. Compare Kātya.
kāvya, attributed to Vararuci. Oppert 5155.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 53. Oppert II, 8467.
Burnell 146b. Oppert II, 8468.
Oppert II, 6415.
Taylor 1, 33. 124. 261. 270. 411. 413. 416. Oppert II, 4143.
Burnell 146a.
Oppert 2027.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 259. 412. 414.
Yatirājaviṃśati. Oppert II, 971.
stotra. Oppert II, 982.
kāvya. Oppert 7392.
Oppert II, 3426.
Often abridged from Varāhamihira.
a contemporary of Śāśvata. Mentioned at the end of his Kośa.
Jyotīratna.
Prayogasaṃgrahaviveka gr.
Oppert II, 238.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Paris (D 305). Burnell 198a.
Gṛhyasūtravyākhyā. Bik. 122 (third adhyāya).
Oppert 5156.
Mack. 45. IO. 1111. 2777. W. p. 142. 143. Oxf. 57a. L. 1270. Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 26. 28. Report VI. Ben. 49. Bik. 218. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 40. Oudh 1877, 14. VIII, 4. XV, 22. NP. V, 10. 102. VIII, 20. Burnell 193a. Bhk. 14. Taylor 1, 153. Oppert 1106. 2425. 2997. 5645. II, 239. 559. 983. 4917. 6950. Rice 76. BP. 260 (abridged). Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Bhaviṣyapurāṇa Oxf. 35a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
Varāhapurāṇe Paśupālopākhyāne Agastyagītā. Burnell 193b.
--Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. Ben. 50. Burnell 193b. Taylor 1, 158. Rice 84.
--Tryambakamāhātmya. Bl. 2.
--Pṛthvīvarāhasaṃvāda. Peters. 1, 116.
--Bhagavadgītāmāhātmya. Bhr. 54.
--Mathurāmāhātmya. Pet. 723. Oxf. 61b. Tüb. 15. Oudh XVI, 46. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 69. Poona II, 36.
--Mṛttikāśaucavidhāna. Rice 76.
--Vimānamāhātmya. Rice 88.
--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. L. 1279. Ben. 47. NW. 484. Burnell 193b. Bhr. 80. Taylor 1, 164. Peters. 1, 119.
--Veṅkaṭeśakavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. SB. 242.
--Vyatīpātamāhātmya. B. 2, 52.
--Śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 193b.
Report VI.
--(Tiruvindi or Trivindi in the Karnatic) from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Mack. 83.
son of Ādityadāsa, father of Pṛthuyaśas. In the Pañcasiddhāntika he takes 506 AD. as the epoch year of his calculations:
Ārūḍhajātaka.
Kālacakra.
Kriyākairavacandrikā (?). Mysore 3.
Jalārgala. Oppert II, 3146. This is the 54th chapter of the Bṛhatsaṃhitā, entitled Dagārgala.
Jātakakalānidhi.
Jātakasarasī.
Jātakasāra, probably the Laghujātaka.
Daivajñavallabhā.
Pañcasiddhāntikā.
Praśnacandrikā.
Prāsādalakṣaṇa. Oppert II, 2959. This is the 56th chapter of the Bṛhatsaṃhitā.
Bṛhajjātaka or Horāsāra q. v.
Bṛhatsaṃhitā.
Bṛhadaṣṭavarga. Oppert 1287. The ninth adhyāya in the Bṛhajjātaka is called Aṣṭakavargādhyāya.
Bṛhadyātrā.
Mayūracitraka.
Muhūrtagrantha.
Yogayātrā.
Yogārṇava.
Laghujātaka or Sūkṣmajātaka or Svalpajātaka.
Vaṭakalikā.
Sārāvalī.
Varāhamihirīya jy. Oppert II, 5560.
Some verses of his are given in Aucityavicāracarcā 26, Śp. p. 82. Skm. Sbhv.
life of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana. L. 2527. Oppert 6192. 7393.
Varāhasaṃhitāyāṃ Vṛndāvanarahasya. K. 30.
jy. See Bṛhatsaṃhitā.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 5561.
jy. by Varāhamihira. Oppert II, 7118.
Taylor 1, 356.
IO. 3183. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Brl. 64. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8231. II, 9201.
tantr. NP. VI, 58 (and C.). Oppert 6659. 6783. 7075. II, 3427. 7734.
--by Nṛsiṃhānandanātha. H. 362.
C. Prakāśa by Bhāsurānandanātha. H. 362.
tantr. by Bhāskararāya. K. 50. NP. V, 24 (and C.). BP. 309.
Peters. II, 240.
See Varuṇopapurāṇa.
śr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
W. p. 353.
Quoted in Śaṅkaravijaya Oxf. 252a.
B. 2, 28. Oppert 1708. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
Paratattvaprakāśikā, vedānta. NW. 308.
jy. Ben. 30.
vaid. Oppert 2426. 7225. 7573. II, 772. 5261. 5783. 7443. 7974. 9087.
--by Vemānabhairavārya. Mysore 2.
See Ṛgvedavarṇakramalakṣaṇa.
vaid. Oppert II, 773.
grammar. Taylor 1, 349.
mystical meaning of the letters of the alphabet, by Svātmārāma Yogin. Burnell 53a.
a treatise on the proper spelling of nouns with certain cognate consonants, as ś ṣ s, j and y, gh and h, by Devakīrti. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa. by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1475. 1511. A Varṇadeśanā is quoted by Ujjvaladatta (not that of Puruṣottama), by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 13, 47, in Dhāturatnākara. Compare Varṇaviveka.
Upadeśasāhasrīvṛtti by Vidyādhāmamuniśiṣya.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. (47). Haug 16.
gr. by Ghanaśyāma. Oudh XIV, 36.
a vocabulary, by Kavikarṇapūra. IO. 3107. Poona 321.
yoga, by Dattātreya. Hall p. 14. NW. 412.
Mysore 3.
the importance of the letters of the alphabet in mysticism, by Rāmagopāla, son of Rāmanātha. L. 280.
jy. B. 4, 192. Peters. 2, 194 (Varṇamālāpraśnagrantha).
śikṣā, by Amareśa. L. 1932.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
a tract on the different spelling of nouns, by Haṭṭacandra (?). Quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.
dh. Pheh 3.
on mixed castes, by Bhārgavarāma. L. 548.
vaidic phonetics. Oppert II, 5262.
dh. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 3738.
a glossary of monosyllables, by Nandana Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1511. L. 560.
by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 866. 2255. 3849. 4187. II, 2212. 2670. 3469. 6035. 7735. 8773. 9202. 10092. 10178.
by Kṛṣṇarāja. Bik. 489.
and C. tantr. by Kṣemarāja. Oudh IX, 24.
tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Burnell 35b.
NP. VII, 50.
father of Murāri (Anargharāghava). Oxf. 137a.
poet. Skm.
an astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira W. p. 249.
a Jaina, who lived in 1032, pupil of Abhayadeva:
Kathākośa or Śakunaratnāvalī.
Kātantravistara.
pupil of Govinda Sūri:
Kriyāguptaka.
Gaṇaratnamahodadhi and C., composed in 1140.
Siddharājavarṇana.
Nānāśāstrārthanirṇaya dh.
Śrāddhapradīpa.
son of Gaṅgeśa or Gaṅgeśvara:
Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa.
Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaprakāśa.
Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.
Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa.
Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa. See Nyāyasūtra.
Nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśa. See Nyāyasūtra.
Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa.
Prameyatattvabodha.
of the Bilvapañcaka family, son of the poet Bhaveśa:
Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka.
Daṇḍaviveka.
Dharmapradīpa.
Paribhāṣāviveka.
Smṛtitattvaviveka.
Smṛtattvāmṛta.
Smṛtitattvāmṛtasāroddhāra, an abridgment of the preceding work. See Tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra.
Smṛtiparibhāṣā.
He is quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, and Keśava in the Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
grammar, by Vardhamānamiśra. K. 88.
a C. on the Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa of Vardhamāna, by Padmanābha.
--a C. on the Nyāyalīlāvatī, but more likely on the Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa of Vardhamāna, by Vācaspati.
B. 1, 236.
dh. by Vidyāpati. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.
--by Śaṅkara. Bik. 468.
--by a Śrīmat Śarman, of the Campahaṭṭi family. L. 2311.
dh. by Govindānanda. IO. 411. L. 1530. Kāṭm. 4. Sūcīpattra 36. See Saṃvatsarakaumudī.
See Kṛtyamahārṇava.
a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
jy. by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. W. p. 261. 262. Called Varṣatantra. Khn. 92.
jy. by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 192.
jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha Daivajña. Mack. 123. B. 4, 192. Ben. 26. NP. I, 146. H. 327. Peters. 3, 398.
C. Varṣatantraprakāśikā or Varṣatantrodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. L. 2754. Ben. 26. Oudh III, 14. NP. I, 146. 150. Peters. 2, 194.
dh. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 19.
jy. Rādh 35.
jy. Rādh 35. See Saṃvatsaraphala.
dh. a part of the Smṛtikaustubha by Anantadeva. Ben. 129. See Saṃvatsarakṛtya.
jy. by Keśavācārya. Mack. 123. Bik. 346 (and C.). Oudh V, 14.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Cakracūḍāmaṇi. Oudh V, 14.
C. by Viśvanātha. Mack. 123.
jy. by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 16.
Oppert 919.
jy. by Budha Daivajña, son of Kṛṣṇa. Oudh V, 14.
jy. See Maṇitthavarṣaphala.
--by Keśava. B. 4, 192.
--by Narasiṃha Kavi. Burnell 79b.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 79b. H. 328. BP. 85. 273.
C. by Mādhava. BP. 85. 273.
jy. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 2, 194.
--by Divākara. K. 240.
--by Mahīdāsa. NP. VII, 36.
jy. Rādh 43. 46.
dh. by Śambhunātha Miśra. L. 2274.
jy. by Vāmadeva. K. 240.
(from the Ṛtusaṃhāra?). Rādh 22.
from Lubdhajātaka. Ben. 139. 143.
jy. by Govindācārya. SB. 275.
See Abdapūrtiprayoga.
Burnell 149b.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 83.
an author. Quoted in C. on Gobhilagṛhyasūtra Bibl. Ind. 1, 4, 6.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 22. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Skm.
Oppert II, 5784. This is a Śaśaviṣāṇa which, if anything, means the Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya by Vallabha.
See Daivajñavallabha, Bhūpālavallabha, Vidvajjanavallabha, Vaidyavallabha.
brother of Rūpa and Sanātana. L. 691.
father of Dalapatirāja. IO. 401.
poet. Sbhv.
See Vallabhācārya.
a grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 29, by Mallinātha and Rāyamukuṭa.
Gaṇitalatā.
Nyāyalīlāvatī. Quoted by Gaṅgeśa in Tattvacintāmaṇi 2, 284.
Mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa.
Vidvajjanavallabha jy.
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā.
Vaidyavallabha.
probably Harivallabha:
Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. NW. 60.
Samarpaṇagadyārtha.
pupil of Jñānavimala:
Sāroddhāra to Hemacandra's Abhidhānacintāmaṇi.
C. to Hemacandra's Śeṣasaṃgraha.
father of Gopālajī, who was guru of Ichārāma (Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapradīpa). Hall p. 93.
Nāgarakhaṇḍasya Sāraślokāḥ and Adhyāyānukramaṇī.
Mahābhāratādhyāyānukramaṇī and Mahābhāratoddhṛtasāraślokāḥ.
Vṛttamālā.
Hastaśrāddha.
Vaiṣṇavānām Āhnikam.
poet. Śp. p. 83. Skm. Sbhv.
Yogamuktāvalī med.
of the 16th century, has laid the Śārṅgadharapaddhati under contribution in compiling the:
Subhāṣitāvali.
son of Ānandadeva, father of Candrāditya, grandfather of Kayyaṭa (who wrote a C. on Ānandavardhana's Devīśataka in 977). Kāvyamālā 1, 101. He is quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b:
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā, including the eighth book.
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
Raghuvaṃśapañjikā.
Vakroktipañcāśikāṭīkā.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.
father of the author of Anumānasya Pṛthakprāmāṇyakhaṇḍana. Burnell 121a.
bhakti, by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 106. P. 13.
in Prākṛt, by Gopāladāsa. Kh. 66.
C. by Vrajarāja. Kh. 66.
also vallabha or vallabha dīkṣita with the epithet Viśvānara or Agni, was a son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, elder brother of Rāmacandra, and father of Gopīnātha and Viṭṭhala. He was the guru of Puruṣottama (Avatāravādāvalī etc.). He was born in 1478 and died in 1530:
Antaḥkaraṇaprabodha and C..
Ācāryakārikā.
Ānandādhikaraṇa.
Āryā.
Ekāntarahasya.
Kṛṣṇāśraya.
Catuḥślokibhāgavataṭīkā.
Jalabheda.
Jaiminisūtrabhāṣya mīm.
Tattvadīpa, or, more accurately, Tattvārthadīpa and C..
Trividhalīlānāmāvalī q. v.
Navaratna and C..
Nibandha. See Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.
Nirodhalakṣaṇa and vivṛti.
Pattrāvalambana.
Padya.
Parityāga.
Parivṛḍhāṣṭaka.
Puruṣottamasahasranāman.
Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda and C..
Pūrvamīmāṃsākārikāḥ.
Premāmṛta and C..
Prauḍhacaritanāman.
Bālacaritanāman.
Bālabodha.
Brahmasūtravṛtti (?). P. 13.
Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya.
Bhaktivardhinī and C..
Bhaktisiddhānta.
Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
Bhāgavatatattvadīpa and C..
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā Subodhinī.
Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhānukramaṇikā.
Bhāgavatapurāṇapañcamaskandhaṭīkā.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaikadaśaskandhārthanirūpaṇakārikā.
Bhāgavatasārasamuccaya.
Maṅgalavāda.
Mathurāmāhātmya.
Madhurāṣṭaka.
Yamunāṣṭaka.
Rājalīlānāman.
Vivekadhairyāśraya.
Vedastutikārikā.
Śraddhāprakaraṇa.
Śrutisāra.
Saṃnyāsanirṇaya and C..
Sarvottamastotraṭippaṇa and C..
Sākṣātpuruṣottamavākya.
Siddhāntamuktāvalī.
Siddhāntarahasya.
Sevāphalastotra and C..
Svāminyaṣṭaka.
Gu. 6.
Ṣaṭkāraka gr.
stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 2611. Hall p. 152.
C. by Puruṣottama. IO. 2611.
Kautukacintāmaṇi.
Śivapūjāsaṃgraha or Dvaitanirṇayaśivapūjāsaṃgraha.
Sanatkumārasaṃhitāṭīkā.
son of Amareśvara Bhaṭṭa, a Telugu Brahman: Vaidyacintāmaṇi.
paur. Oppert II, 8084.
(?). Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati. Bhr. p. 30.
Kākutsthavijaya kāvya.
Rādh 45.
Burnell 200a.
son of Vimalākara, father of Balabhadra (Bhāsvatīṭīkā 1544). L. 785.
bhāṇa, by Varadācārya. IO. 3188. L. 116. Burnell 172a. Taylor 1, 87. 223. 333. Oppert 149. 610. 1166. 1564. 2427. 2696. 4445. 5157. 6660. 6784. 6839. 6994. 7632. 7777. 8232. II, 479. 2575. 3264. 3795. 6417. 6698. 8345. 8940. 9088. 9755. Rice 264. Bühler 542. SB. 311.
poet. Skm.
Burnell 145b.
or ratikāmapūjā Burnell 148a.
stotra. Oppert 5158.
Prākṛtasaṃjīvanī, a C. on the Prākṛtaprakāśa.
king of Kumāragiri, patron of Kāṭayavema:
Vasantarājīya Nāṭyaśāstra. Quoted by Kāṭayavema Burnell 173a, by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 2, 8.
son of Vijayarāja, younger brother of Śivarāja, wrote by request of Candradeva of Mithilā: Śakunārṇava or Śākuna.
med. Rādh 32.
kāvya. Burnell 161b.
kāvya. Peters. 2, 189.
nāṭikā, by Rāmacandra. Bühler 542.
Ben. 40.
Itihāsa.
Gaṇḍāntādidoṣavicāra. Ben. 25.
Grahaśāntipaddhati.
Śāntividhi. Gu. 5. See Vāsiṣṭhīśānti.
tantr. Oppert II, 7975.
Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
See Vasiṣṭhopapurāṇa.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva. See Vasiṣṭhopapurāṇa.
See Vāsiṣṭhaśikṣā.
Chāndogyaśākhā. B. 1, 190. W. 1429. Peters. 2, 180.
of Pāñcarātra. Taylor 1, 46. 218. Oppert II, 4146. 6418. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva and Dīkṣātattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāsodyāpana. Oudh IX, 12.
--Gāyatrīpañjara or Sāvitrapañjara. L. 884. 2858. Oudh XII, 46.
--Gāyatrīhṛdaya. Burnell 201b.
--Viṣṇurahasya. Mack. 55.
dh. Oppert 317. See Vasiṣṭhasmṛti.
Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. B. 3, 122. BP. 261.
in 4 chapters, yoga. Oxf. 233a. L. 453.
or vasiṣṭhasiddhānta jy. B. 4, 194. Ben. 27. Rādh 35. 46. NP. V, 202. This is scarcely the Vāsiṣṭhasiddhānta which Varāhamihira mentions in the Bṛhatsaṃhitā.
C. by Viśvanātha. NP. I, 150.
Bṛhadvasiṣṭhasaṃhitā by Vṛddhavasiṣṭha. Sucīpattra 20.
Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Mack. 121. NP. V, 2. 202. VIII, 56. IX, 48. Peters. 1, 102. Bühler 550. 558 (both fr.). SB. 265.
Modern Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta. Cambr. 29. Burnell 76b.
or viśvaprakāśa jy. IO. 2716 (fr.). L. 1903.
in 21 adhyāya. Mack. 21. IO. 913. 3247 --49. Paris (Gr. 5). Khn. 80. B. 3, 118. 120. Bik. 491. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 114. NP. III, 22. Burnell 127a (in verse). BA. 18. P. 11. Bhk. 20. Oppert 319. 4646. 8233. II, 7736. Bühler 545. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a. See Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā.
C. by Vedamiśra. Bik. 456. BA. 18. P. 11.
Vasiṣṭhasmṛtau Prāyaścittavidhi. Mack. 27.
Bṛhadvasiṣṭhasmṛti. Haug 32. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.
Laghuvasiṣṭhasmṛti. Haug 32. Oppert II, 2854. 7440. 9200. C. II, 2855.
Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasmṛti. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, etc.
in 9 or 10 adhyāya, on the daily duties and observances of Vaiṣṇavas. Mack. 20. IO. 1749. Taylor 1, 46. 186. 220. Bühler 547. 558.
tantr. NW. 230. Sūcīpattra 43.
B. 1, 190.
or vāsiṣṭhalaiṅgapurāṇa Oxf. 83b (fr.). L. 1759. Rādh 40 (and C.). Oudh XI, 6. Oppert 1709. 2033. II, 2225. Mentioned in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
poet. Skm. He mentions Keśaṭa, Bāṇa, Yogeśvara, Rājaśekhara.
poet. Skm.
See Śrīvasukra.
guru of Bhaṭṭa Kallaṭa and Rajanaka Śrī Rāma. He is quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a:
Siddhāntacandrikā.
Spandasūtra.
Spandakārikā.
campū, by Kāmākṣīdāsa. Burnell 162a.
Malamāsanirṇayatantrasāra.
pupil of Hṛṣīkeśaśrama:
Saccidānandānubhavapradīpikā.
poet. Sbhv.
belonging to the Dhātupāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra. IO. 721 (and C.). 1494 (and C.). L. 2921. C. L. 2922.
son of Kṣitinanda, is called Smaraśāstrakṛt. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 339.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Śp. p. 83. Skm.
poet. Skm.
nāṭaka. Oppert 3477. II, 6005.
--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mysore 1.
kāvya, by Gaṅgādhara. Oppert 4714.
nāṭaka, by Jagannātha. Bühler 554.
poet. Skm.
kāvya. Oppert II, 2701.
poet. Skm.
tantr. Rādh 28.
lex. Report XXII.
vaiṣṇava, by Rādhākānta Śarman. L. 923.
vedānta, by Rāmatīrtha. Oudh XIII, 86.
minister of Vīradhavala (died in 1241), patron of Udayaprabha (Ārambhasiddhi). W. 1741.
poet. Śp. p. 84.
Peters. 3, 267. Agrees with the Ratnakośa Oxf. 352a.
dh. Burnell 150a.
IO. 1001. Khn. 32. Bik. 216. Bl. 2. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, etc.
Vahnipurāṇe Śivikādānavidhi. Ben. 145.
ny. B. 4, 30.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
son of Harṣadeva, a poet, contemporary of Bhavabhūti, lived under Yaśovarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 144:
Gauḍavaha. Saṃskṛt verses of his are given Śp. p. 84. Skm. Sbhv.
A stanza of his is given by Dhanika in Daśarūpāvaloka 4, 53, but in 4, 57 attributed to Muñja. Peterson's statement in the Preface to Subhāṣitāvali p. 115 is hasty.
kāvya. Oppert 5640.
mathem. Mack. 129.
a writer on vedānta, is quoted in the Śrībhāṣya. See Chāndogyavākya in the Additions.
gr. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. B. 3, 18.
dh. by a Siddhāntapañcānana. L. 296.
vedānta. Rādh 6.
--an. Oppert 2998.
vedānta. Oppert 4532.
--vaid. by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert 2028.
syntax, by Gaṅgādāsa. L. 2556. Kh. 71.
on the philosophy of grammar, by Bhartṛhari. Distributed into Brahmakāṇḍa or Āgamasamuccaya, Vākyakāṇḍa, Padakāṇḍa or Prakīrṇaka. IO. 954. W. p. 217. Report XX. Lgr. 111. Rādh 9. Oppert 2999. II, 4918. 6419. SB. 436. 437. Cambr. University Library. Quoted by Kaiyaṭa, by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyāsattivṛtti, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b, etc.
C. by Puṇyarāja. Report XX. Ben. 24. Lgr. 112.
C. Prakirṇaprakāśa, a C. on the third part, by Helārāja. IO. 329. K. 90. Lgr. 63. P. 22.
vedānta, by Śiva Yogīndra. Burnell 95a.
gr. B. 3, 18.
C. by Harṣakulāgraṇī. B. 3, 18.
ny. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hall p. 62. Ben. 208. 224.
Saṃskṛt phrases for the use of schoolboys, by a Jaina author. L. 2727.
--by Ananta. Oudh VII, 8.
See Tattvavivekadīpanavyākhyā.
by Keśava. Quoted in his Alaṃkāraśekhara.
ny. by Raghunātha. K. 158. L. 1692.
C. by Acala Upādhyāya. L. 1940. Oudh XVII, 22.
C. by Hariyaśomiśra. L. 1692. B. 3, 18. Report XX.
ny. by Harirāma Tarkavāgīśa. Oudh XV, 102.
by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1597. W. p. 180. Hall p. 106. L. 178. 1324. B. 4, 88. Rādh 6 (and C.). NP. VIII, 40. Burnell 91a. Lahore 20 (and C.). Taylor 1, 210. Oppert 6193. II, 5456. Rice 168. SB. 412. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 314. See Laghuvākyavṛtti.
C. Hall p. 106. Oppert II, 6421. 7119.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. L. 178. 1324. NP. VIII, 40.
C. Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. Hall p. 106. L. 2847. Oudh XIV, 82. Burnell 91a. Oppert II, 2519. 5263. 6420. Rice 22 (gr.). 168.
Tarkasaṃgrahavyākhyā. See Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti.
(?) by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. Rice 170.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3265.
jy. B. 4, 192. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu Oxf. 279a, in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
See Ācāravākyasudhā.
vedānta, by a pupil of Bhāratītīrtha Vidyāraṇyasvāmin. Burnell 95b.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 225b (and C.). Hall p. 129. L. 1247 (and C.). 1445. Khn. 56. K. 128 (and C.). B. 4, 88. Ben. 79. 82. 86. Rādh 6 (and C.). NW. 306. Oudh V, 22 (and C.). VI, 12. XI, 14 (and C.). XIV, 82. Burnell 91a. Bhk. 31. Poona 47 (and C.). Oppert II, 7737 (Vākyasudhākara).
C. Ben. 67. NW. 276. Oppert 1565. 2029.
C. Bālabodhinī. Hall p. 130.
C. by Ātmārāma. NP. II, 108.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XIII, 88.
C. by a disciple of Kṛṣṇa. Hall p. 130.
C. by Jñānānanda (Ānandatīrtha?). NW. 306.
C. by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. Hall p. 130. Burnell 91a.
C. by Bhīmadasa Bhūpāla. Bhk. 31.
C. by Rāmacandratīrtha. B. 4, 88.
C. by Rāmānanda Yati. SB. 419.
C. by Viśveśvara. L. 1445.
gr. Quoted by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara.
gaṇita, by Tulajarāja. Burnell 76a.
C. Kuṭṭākāraśiromaṇi by Devarāja. Burnell 76a.
vedānta. Oppert II, 241. 1273.
vedānta, by Rāmatīrtha. B. 4, 88.
vedānta. Rādh 7 (and C.).
vedānta. SB. 410.
See Gaṅgāvakyāvalī, Dānavākyāvalī.
Daśalakāramañjarī.
Maṅgalavāda.
Nyāyasiddhāñjana. Rice 114.
successor of Kavīndratīrtha, formerly called Raṅgācārya (Raghunāthācārya) died in 1344. Bhr. p. 203. He or his school is mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
title of Ratnākara, the author of Haravijayakāvya. Report CXXVI.
a poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 127.
a medical author. Mentioned W. p. 306.
Kāvyapradīpoddyota. NP. I, 56.
Mānamanohara.
from Sanatkumārastotra. Burnell 200a.
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtravyākhyā.
Burnell 200a.
poet. Skm.
the ceremonies and prayers used in promising a girl in marriage. Burnell 26a. H. 212.
Oppert 7495.
father of Tīsaṭa (Cikitsākalikā). Peters. 2, 195.
minister of Mālavendra, father of Deveśvara (Kavikalpalatā). Oxf. 211a.
Nighaṇṭu med. Oppert 5108 (Bāhaṭanighaṇṭu).
son of Nemikumāra, a Jaina:
Alaṃkāratilaka.
Chandonuśāsana and C..
Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.
Śṛṅgāratilaka kāvya.
son of Siṃhagupta, grandson of Vāgbhaṭa:
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā.
Nidāna, the third book of the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya. Rādh 32.
Vamanakalpa. B. 4, 240.
Vāgbhaṭīya med. Oppert II, 6601.
The following works are not by the same Vāgbhaṭa.Padārthacandrikā.
Bhāvaprakāśa.
Rasaratnasamuccaya.
Śāstradarpaṇa.
Vṛddhavāgbhaṭa. Quoted in Ṭodarānanda W. p. 290, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.
(?) Quoted by Medinīkara.
alaṃk. by Vāgbhaṭa. IO. 2020. 2531. Oxf. 214a. K. 64. B. 3, 56. Ben. 39. Bik. 288. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 24. 46 (and C.). Burnell 57b. Jac. 697. Bhr. 653. Taylor 1, 315. W. 1718. D 1.
C. by Ādinātha. L. 2814. This is the C. by Jinavardhana.
C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Bhaṭṭa Ānanda. IO. 702.
C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. IO. 2656. B. 3, 56. W. p. 1719. 1720. Peters. 3, 406.
C. by Rājahaṃsopādhyāya. BP. 155. 279.
C. by Siṃhadeva. SB. 301.
ny. by Narahari Bhaṭṭa, son of Sahadeva Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IX, 16.
alaṃk. by Rāmacandra. L. 2833. K. 64. B. 2, 106. Bik. 248. Oudh IV, 9. NP. 1, 54.
C. by the author. L. 2834. K. 64. Bik. 248. Oudh IV, 9. NP. I, 54.
by Śauridatta. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
Burnell 200a.
poet. Skm.
Six stanzas are attributed to this Bengali poet in the Padyāvalī.
metrics, written in 1573 by Cintāmaṇi Miśra, son of Harihara. L. 2837.
ny. by Viṭṭhala. B. 4, 30.
guru of Manohara Śarman (Śrutabodhaṭīkā). Oxf. 352b.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1. Skm. See Śabdārṇavavācaspati.
grammarian and lexicographer. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji and Bhānujī. His Kośa is mentioned by Puruṣottamadeva in the Hārāvalī and by Medinīkara, and very frequently quoted by Sundaragaṇi in the Dhāturatnākara.
i. e. the god Bṛhaspati, mentioned by Vasantarāja 20, 6 as one of the authors on Śākuna.
Adhyāyapañcapādikā.
Vardhamānendu q. v.
Smṛtisaṃgraha and Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.
son of Pramoda:
Ātaṅkadarpaṇa Mādhavanidānaṭīkā.
or vedāntakalpataru See Bhāmatī.
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
of Mithila:
Ācāracintāmaṇi.
Kṛtyamahārṇava.
Tīrthacintāmaṇi.
Dvaitanirṇaya, written by order of Jayā, wife of Bhairava, mother of Puruṣottamadeva.
Nīticintāmaṇi. Quoted in Vivādacintāmaṇi.
Pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
Prāyaścittacintāmaṇi.
Vivādacintāmaṇi.
Vyavahāracintāmaṇi.
Śuddhicintāmaṇi.
Śūdrācāracintāmaṇi.
Śrāddhacintāmaṇi.
Gayāyātrā. NP. I, 86.
Candanadhenudāna. L. 3154.
Tithinirṇaya. L. 1839.
Śabdanirṇaya. Quoted Oxf. 274a.
Śuddhiprabhā. NP. I, 86.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Quoted twice in Caṇḍīdāsa's commentary.
pupil of Mārtaṇḍatilakasvāmin. He is quoted by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha, Vardhamāna in Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa, by Śaṅkaramiśra in Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra, by Sadānanda in Advaitabrahmasiddhi, and others:
Tattvabindu, vedānta.
Tattvaśāradī, yoga.
Tattvasamīkṣā Brahmasiddhiṭīkā.
Nyāyakaṇikā Vidhivivekaṭīkā mīm.
Nyāyatattvāvalokā.
Nyāyaratnaṭīkā.
Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā.
Brahmatattvasaṃhitoddīpinī.
Bhāmatī or Śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga.
Yuktidipikā, sāṃkhya.
Yogasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā.
Vedāntatattvakaumudī.
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī.
Vācaspatya, vedānta. Oudh X, 20. Oppert 826. 1566. 3207. 3353. 3478. 3543. 4248. 4346. 4715. 4789. 4886. 6661. II, 1157. 1540. 3069. 3935. 4350. 4919. 5412. 6006. 7155. 7239. 7911. 8585. 8686. 8774. 8941. 9203. 9267. 9321. 9365. 9508. 9652. 9793. 9983. Rice 170.
(?), father of Lakṣmīdāsa:
C. on Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Perhaps, as often happens, the father has been put in place of his son.
vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hall p. 137.
jy. Oppert 3000.
poet. Skm. Perhaps Vāñchoka.
Candrālokaṭīkā.
the sixth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.
śr. Oppert II, 5325. 7444. 10357 (Āpast.). Rice 46.
śr. Burnell 25a.
L. 752.
Oudh III, 6.
--by Yājñikadeva. L. 808. SB. 60.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 1254. Ben. 14.
--Vs. by Rāmacandra. IO. 91 B.
--Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
Burnell 25a. Oppert 4052. II, 8687.
--Baudh. Rice 46.
--Hiraṇyak. Haug 49.
--by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 25a. Oppert II, 10179.
mīm. by Śiromaṇibhaṭṭācārya. K. 110.
śr. Oppert 2031.
by Govardhana. BP. 291.
Sv. W. p. 78. Peters. 2, 182.
Oppert II, 7201.
Ṛv. SB. 20.
mīm. by Varadamurti. Bik. 488.
Sv. IO. 1748.
Sv. Peters. 2, 182.
BP. 291.
an ancient teacher. Quoted in Vārttika 35 to P. 1, 2, 64, in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 1363.
See Śatapathabrāhmaṇa.
Rādh 2.
Mack. 7 (?). IO. 2125. 2391. 2465. 2479. W. p. 40. Oxf. 364b. 393b. 394a. 396a. Paris (D 59 a. 201. 202). B. 1, 18. 20. 26. 28 (and C.). Ben. 5. Bik. 32--34. 36. Tüb. 18. Haug 12. Pheh 3. Rādh 2. 43. NW. 20. Oudh III, 2. NP. I, 22. P. 5. Bhk. 5. Bhr. 12. 13. 495. H. 20--22. Oppert 1567. II, 480. 4189. 6951. Rice 2. 4. W. 1456. 1457. Peters. 2, 170. 171. 3, 385. BP. 284. 285. Bühler 537. 552.
Kramapāṭha. L. 1803. 1804. Bik. 35--44. Peters. 2, 171. BP. 285. SB. 41. Kramasaṃdhāna. Lahore 2.
Jaṭāpāṭha. Oxf. 393a. BP. 285.
Dīrghapāṭha. Bik. 34. 35. Bhk. 5.
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 377a. Ben. 9. NP. IX, 2. X, 2. Mysore 1. Bhr. 489. Rice 4. Peters. 2, 175. 3, 383. Jaṭāpāṭha. Oxf. 365b.
C. by Anantadeva. Peters. 3, 383.
C. by Ānandabhaṭṭa Caturvedin. Bl. 2.
C. Mantrabhāṣya by Uvaṭa. IO. 3215. 3216. Oxf. 405a. L. 2540. Kh. 56. B. 1, 8. 16. 18. 20. Report III. Ben. 6. 13. Bik. 36 --43. Rādh 1. Oudh X, 4. Lahore 2. P. 4. 22. Bhr. 14--16. Peters. 2, 170. Bühler 552.
C. Vedadīpa by Mahīdhara. IO. 2465. 2479. W. p. 42. Oxf. 364b. 395a. 396a. Paris (D 206). Khn. 2. Ben. 7. 13. Rādh 1. 2. NW. 18. 20. 28. Oudh IV, 1. NP. III, 94. P. 4. 5. Bhk. 5. Peters. 2, 170. 171.
No tradition has come down that Sāyaṇa commented on the Vs. The Mantrabhāṣya and the Vājasaneyabhāṣya attributed to Sāyaṇa in Oppert 2945. 3451. 6110. II, 4920 must be verified by circumspect scholars.
Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya by Kātyāyana. See Pārṣada. IO. 598. W. p. 41. Khn. 61. B. 1, 208. Mysore 2. Bhk. 8. W. 1460. 1461 (and C.). Bühler 553.
C. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Bhr. 518. Bühler 553.
C. Mātṛmodaka by Uvaṭa. IO. 598. W. p. 41. NP. VI, 6. P. 21. Bhk. 8. W. 1462. Peters. 2, 173. BP. 258. Bühler 553. SB. 56.
C. Vaidikābharaṇa by Gārgya Gopāla. Mysore 2.
C. Jyotsnā by Rāmacandra, composed in 1818. L. 1938. B. 1, 208. Bhr. 517. W. 1463. Bühler 553. D 2 (Ṣridhar R. Bhandarkar p. 4 states the age of his Ms. as Śāka 1678).
Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā by Kātyāyana. See Ṛgyajūṃṣi. IO. 311. 965. Oxf. 362a. L. 2114. P. 5. Bhk. 8. Rice 12. W. 1458. Peters. 2, 170. Bühler 553. SB. 47.
C. by Yājñikadeva. Ben. 13. Bik. 151. NP. V, 150. Bhr. 25.
C. by Holīra. Bhk. 8 (fr.).
Anuvākānukramaṇī. Bühler 553.
See Īśāvāsyopaniṣad.
śr. Oppert II, 8085.
aphrodisiacs. Oxf. 319b. Burnell 69b.
B. 4, 240.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
poet. Skm.
tantr. K. 50.
tantr. from Kumārasaṃhitā. B. 4, 268.
or vāñcheśvara kavi or bālakavi a Kanarese Brahman, 'who lived at Tañjore about 160 years ago'. He mentions Nānājī, Śahajī, Candrabhānu, Ānandarāya, as having died in his or before his time:
Mahiṣaśataka.
Sutravṛtti jy. (?).
an. Oppert II, 2973. See Vāñcheśvara.
father of Śaṅkarānanda (Ātmapurāṇa). Burnell 31a.
of Śahajīndrapura (Tanjore), son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Vāñchānātha (Mahiṣaśataka), wrote about 1800:
Hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtravyākhyā.
(near Mayavaram) from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.
tantr. Rādh 28.
Vāṇīkārikā med. NW. 592. NP. I, 16. Sūcīpattra 24.
poet. Skm.
Jāmavijayakāvya.
vedānta. Burnell 97a.
metrics, by Dāmodara. Mack. 103. IO. 1367. 2721. W. p. 226. L. 3149. B. 3, 62. Ben. 39. Pheh. 5. Rādh 46 (and C.). Oudh IV, 11. XV, 58. Oppert 5641. Peters. 3, 396. Quoted by Haribhāskara on Kedāra's Vṛttaratnākara.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Pārāśarīṭīkā jy.
med. by Nārāyaṇa Bhiṣaj. K. 218.
med. Oppert 6194.
Oppert II, 7738.
dh. Ben. 141.
or vātūlatantra sometimes spelled vāthula Taylor 1, 471. Oppert 7226. II, 6602. Quoted by Hemādri (Vātula, Vātulaśāstra, Vātulāgama), by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a (Vātulottaratantra ibid.). See Ādivātulatantra.
Vātulatantre Śivajñānabodha. Mysore 3.
--Śuddhākhyasahasrasaṃhitā. Mysore 3. See Vātulaśuddhāgama.
Oppert 1568.
tantra. Burnell 205b.
tantr. Report XXXII (and C.).
poet. Skm.
an ancient teacher. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 10, 23.
Quoted in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 1, 11. 3, 6. 5, 13. 4, 3, 18. 9, 5, 27, in C. to Atharvaprātiśakhya 2. 6.
astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri, by Śrīpati in the Ratnamālā, in Kṛtyacintāmaṇi, in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā
Kāmasūtra.
Nyāyasūtrabhāṣya.
Puruṣasāmudrikalakṣaṇa. Bik. 329.
He is quoted in Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi Oxf. 167a.
astronomer. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.
by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 39.
vedānta, doctrine of Vallabhācārya, by Gopeśvara. Hall p. 128.
ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 373. 472. II, 1474.
ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 473. 3924.
mīm. by Āpadeva. Rādh 16.
--by Bhāskararāya. Lahore 18.
ny. Oppert 724.
ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 474.
Rādh 46.
--by Vararuci. Kāśīn. 54.
vedānta. Oppert 8235.
also nakṣatravādamālikā and nakṣatravādāvalī a defence of the Vedānta against the Mīmāṃsā doctrine, in 27 chapters, by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 595. Hall p. 159. Burnell 91b. Mysore 2 (fr.). Oppert 439. 1257. 1862. 2355. 3311. 3416. 3994. 4213. 4480. 5066. 5267. 5435. 5454. 6360. II, 5950. 7156. 8041. 8651. 9396. Rice 126.
C. Oppert 5342. 5854.
ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 49.
ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 475.
ny. Sūcīpattra 47.
Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.
ny. by Rāma Śāstrin. Mysore 3.
vaiś. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.
philosophy of grammar, by Kṛṣṇamitra. L. 2353. Oudh IV, 11, VI, 12. Oppert II, 9089.
vaiś. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.
ny. by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Lahore 1882, 5.
ny. Oppert II, 1805. 3936 (by Anantālvār).
--by Gadādhara. Rice 102.
--by Bhaṭṭācārya (?). Rice 118.
ny. Burnell 121b.
ny. by Kṛṣṇācārya. K. 158.
a C. on Jayatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇayaṭīkā, by Śrīnivāsa.
vedānta. Burnell 110a. Oppert 8236. II, 242. 646. 1274.
--by Jayatīrtha. K. 128. Rice 170.
ny. Oppert 5399.
vedānta. Rice 170.
Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.
a Jaina:
Jñānasūryodaya nāṭaka.
probably a C. on Amarakośa. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa and Rāmanātha in their commentaries on the Amarakośa.
Ācāryasaptati.
Saptatiratnamālikā.
vedānta, by Puruṣottamācārya. Bühler 549.
Jainamatakhaṇḍana.
Bhagavadgītālakṣābharaṇa.
Bhedojjīvana.
Yuktimallikā.
Vivaraṇavraṇa.
Sārāvalī gr.
Died in 1339:
Tīrthaprabandha kāvya.
Rukmiṇīśavijaya kāvya.
Ślokatraya stotra.
Rāmāyaṇasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
Bhūgola.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.
Quoted by Śeṣānanda Hall p. 44.
by Śaṅkaramiśra. Quoted in his Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra.
Abhidhānacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
philosopher. Quoted by Cinnabhaṭṭa Oxf. 244a.
Kavikarpaṭikā kāvya.
a Jaina:
Gadyacintāmaṇi.
the sixth chapter of the Saṃgītaratnākara (q. v.). Ben. 33. NP. III, 86.
See Bhavagrāmīṇavādyoka.
Bālabodha med.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 83.
eight stray verses, put into the mouth of an ape. L. 587. Rādh 22. Printed in Häberlin p. 244.
L. 593. Rādh 22. Printed in Häberlin p. 242.
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 83.
poet. Skm.
dh. Oppert II, 243.
dh. Rādh 37.
dh. BP. 300.
Bik. 623. NW. 186. NP. V, 136. Oppert II, 3428. 4922. BP. 87. 275. 375. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
C. Vāmakeśvaratantradarpaṇa. Taylor 1, 283.
C. by Jayadratha. Peters. 2, 197.
C. by Mukundalāla of Benares. NW. 238.
C. by Sadānanda. NW. 216.
Vāmakeśvaratantre Tripurājapahomavidhi. Bik. 623.
--Dakṣiṇāmūrtikavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Nityaṣoḍaśī or Nityaṣoḍaśikā. C. Setubandha by Bhāskararāya. L. 2267. NW. 248. NP. III, 32. D 2.
--Mantrakośa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
--Mahātripurasundarīmantranāmasahasra by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. L. 744.
--Śrīcakranyāsakavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Saubhāgyakavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Strīsaubhāgyakavala (?). Peters. 2, 198.
tantr. Quoted by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.
a name of the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Oxf. 109a.
son of Nārāyaṇa, father of Viśvanātha (Ṣaṭcakravivṛtiṭīkā). L. 429.
Quoted by Śaṅkara on Abhijñānaśakuntala Oxf. 135a.
lawyer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 159.
poet. Skm. Sūktāvali Peters. 3, 55.
wrote for Lālā Ṭhakkura:
Āhnikasaṃkṣepa.
Munimatamaṇimālā dh.
Varṣamañjarī jy.
Śrāddhacintāmaṇibhāvadīpikā.
Smṛtidīpikā.
Smṛticandrikā.
Haṭhayogaviveka.
tantr. Sūcīpattra 42. C. by Śrī Rāma. ibid.
Vāmadevasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīkalpa. Rādh 1.
--Baṭukabhairavapūjāpaddhati. H. 356.
Nyāyakusumāñjaliṭīkā.
pupil of Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, guru of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
father of Gadādhara (Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya). L. 832.
son of Anantanārāyaṇa, father of Varadarāja (Pratihārasūtrabhāṣya etc.). Oxf. 379b.
an authority on Mīmāṃsā is quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.
poet, a minister under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 496. Verses of his are given in Skm. Sbhv. He is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Abhinavagupta, Vardhamāna, by Sāyaṇa (both as a grammarian and a writer on poetics) in the Dhātuvṛtti, and a host of others:
Aviśrāntavidyādharavyākaraṇa.
Kāvyālaṃkārasūtra and vṛtti.
Kāśikāvṛtti partly.
Whether the Sūtrapāṭha, Uṇādisūtra, Liṅgasūtra belong to the same Vāmaṇa is by no means certain. Peters. 3, 40a. 111. He quotes the Pañjikā and Jainendra.
Upādhinyāyasaṃgraha.
Khādiragṛhyasūtrakārikā.
Tājikatantra.
Tājikasāroddhāra.
Vāmanajātaka.
Strījātaka.
Nighaṇṭu. See Vāmananighantu.
Prākṛtacandrikā.
Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā.
of the Vatsa race, father of Vāsudeva, father of Kāmadeva, father of Hemādri, wrote a Balikathāgāthā. Mentioned in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 4.
Raghunāthacarita.
Śṛṅgārabhūṣaṇa bhaṇa.
of the Vatsa race, son of Kovaṭiyajvan, grandson of Varadāgnicit:
Bṛhadratnākara lex.
Śabdaratnākara lex.
gr. by Vāmana. Oppert 5642. II, 2213. 10180.
kavya, by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 811.
Taylor 1, 123. 271. 411.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 416.
jy. by Vāmaṇa. B. 4, 192.
tantr. by Kṛṣṇanātha Śukla. NW. 206. NP. II, 88.
Saṃvitprakāśa.
poet. Skm.
from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 52.
BP. 300.
lex. by Vāmana. Oppert 5760.
IO. 241. 400. Oxf. 45b. L. 1264. Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 28. 30. Bik. 216. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 40. Oudh XI, 6. XIX, 36. NP. V, 10. Burnell 192b. Bhk 13. Oppert II, 4923. 6952. 7739. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
Vāmanapurāṇe Karakacaturthīkathā. Ben. 53.
--Kāyajvalīvratakathā. Bhr. 52.
--Gaṅgāmānasikasnāna. Taylor 1, 414.
--Gaṅgāmāhātmya. Taylor 1, 60.
--Dadhivāmanastotra. Burnell 200b.
--Varāhamāhātmya. Mack. 83.
--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Burnell 192b. Taylor 1, 439.
from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201a.
See Kāśikāvṛtti.
Ṛv. Oxf. 398a. 405b. B. 1, 28. Peters. 1, 119.
C. by Sāyaṇa. NP. VI, 4.
from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201a.
poet. Śp. p. 84. Sbhv.
Kokilārahasya.
Śyāmalāmantrasādhana.
guru of Jñānendra Sarasvatī (Tattvabodhinī). Oxf. 164a.
Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.
tantr. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
L. 1283. Burnell 203b. Rice 170. See Vāyusaṃhitā.
--of Ādipurāṇa. Ben. 56.
--of Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4. XV, 22.
from Mānavasaṃhitā. L. 3230.
stotra. Rice 276.
Jones 406. 407. IO. 264. 1310. 2102. 2103. Oxf. 47a. L. 1678. Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 30. Ben. 56. Bik. 219. Kāṭm. 2. Oudh III, 10 (Pūrvārdha). NP. IX, 20. X, 22. Burnell 192b. BA. 16. P. 22. Poona II, 181. Oppert 725. 810. 4124. II, 4924. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
Vāyupurāṇe Ānandakānanamāhātmya or Kāśīmāhātmya. K. 20. Burnell 193a. Taylor 1, 440. SB. 239.
--Kedāramāhātmya. Ben. 47. 50. NW. 486.
--Kedāraliṅgamāhātmya. Burnell 193a.
--Śvetavarāhakalpe Gayāmāhātmya. Mack. 69. Pet. 724. IO. 2707. Oxf. 67b. 84b (Index). B. 2, 40. Ben. 47. NW. 464. Burnell 193a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 36. Poona 369. H. 32. Peters. 2, 185.
--Gītāmāhātmya. Rice 84.
--Gostanīmāhātmya. Mack. 70.
--Tilapadmadānaprayoga. Ben. 143.
--Tulasīmāhātmya. Burnell 193a.
--Dvārakāmāhātmya. Gu. 3.
--Pāpaghnīmāhātmya. Mack. 75.
--Māghamāhātmya. Burnell 193a. Bhr. 70. 567. H. 42. Taylor 1, 292. 293.
--Mādhavamāhātmye Mādhavastavarāja. Burnell 200b. Oppert II, 5544.
--Mārutotpatti. W. 1531.
--Rājagṛhamāhātmya. Pet. 724. IO. 2708.
--Rudrakavacastotra. Burnell 197b.
--Rudradānavidhi. Ben. 141.
--Revākhaṇḍa. Ben. 53. Bl. 2.
--Revāmāhātmya. Oxf. 64b. L. 2263. B. 2, 150. Poona 421. II, 189.
--Lakṣmīsaṃhitā. IO. 1711. Oudh IX, 4. Burnell 193a. Oppert II, 232.
--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.
--Vraṇaghnaratnadānavidhi. Ben. 143.
--Sītātīrthamāhātmya. Burnell 193a.
--Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198a.
or vāyupratyakṣavicāra ny. L. 145. K. 158.
--by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.
--by Gadādhara. BP. 307.
by Satyanidhi. Burnell 108a.
ny. B. 4, 30.
Report VI.
ny. Paris (B 70).
--by Rāmabhadra. NP. V, 80.
dh. Burnell 149a.
paur. Oppert 6195. II, 3070. 7741. 9861. Quoted by Hemādri.
IO. 603 (and C.). Khn. 92 (and C.). K. 206. NP. V, 18 (and C.). Taylor 1, 358. Oppert 3002. Rice 276 (and C.). C. Oppert II, 244.
C. by Śeṣācārya. K. 206.
praise of Ānandatīrtha, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Cop. 3. Burnell 108b. Oppert II, 5562.
Laghuvāyustuti by the same. Burnell 108b (and C.). C. Oppert II, 233.
poet. Skm.
Amṛtasṛti Prakriyākaumudīvyākhyā.
by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 2, 185.
dh. NP. IV, 26.
kāvya, composed by Vatsarāja in 1641.
C. Vārāṇasīdarpaṇakāśikā by the same. L. 765.
kāvya, by Sundara. P. 10.
B. 2, 50.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Rice 88.
Vīraśaivasiddhānta.
NW. 484.
Rādh 44.
L. 287. 2481. Ben. 42. Oudh VIII, 34. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Vārāhītantre Śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīvidhi. W. p. 357.
Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 185.
jy. Pheh 7.
NW. 212.
--from Uḍḍāmaratantra. Ben. 44.
from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100.
Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 187.
from the Prajñānakumudacandrikā of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. BP. 45. 292.
tantr. Burnell 208b.
the 8th and 9th prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 1256 (and laghudīpikā).
Dīpikā by Śrī Rāma. L. 1241.
Mitākṣarā Brahmasūtravṛtti.
bhakti. Oudh V, 26.
--by Rāmānuja. Oudh 1877, 56. XVI, 136.
by Kumārila. See Tantravārttika, Ślokavārttika.
by Sureśvara. NP. VIII, 38. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b. See Taittirīyaśrutivārttika, Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika.
gr. by Vararuci i. e. Kātyāyana. Oppert II, 6422. C. II, 4925.
poet. Skm.
an. Kh. 36.
by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 27. See Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā.
gr. by Kātyāyana. Report XX. Lgr. 113. 115 (beginning with 1, 1, 36. Not 'quite distinct', as Lalmitra states). Oudh XIV, 36. Bhr. 187.
a name of the Rāṇaka. Hall p. 207. Ben. 87.
vedānta. B. 4, 88. Pheh 11. C. Oppert 2032.
--by Maheśvaratīrtha. Rice 170.
--by Sureśvara. Ben. 71. See Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttikasāra.
vedānta, by Sureśvara. Oppert 1569.
See Ṭupṭīkāvyākhyāna.
philosopher. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī Oxf. 237b.
dh. Laghu and Bṛhat. Pheh 3.
jy. Oppert II, 4926.
C. by Viddaṇācārya. Rice 34.
jy. Oppert 3003.
Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 5. 28, 2, by Yāska 1, 2. A more modern Vārṣāyaṇi is quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 250.
Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 36. 9, 4. 18, 6.
Rāmāyaṇa. Verses from it Śp. p. 84. Sbhv.
Gaṅgāṣṭaka, not in Rāmāyaṇa.
son of Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin:
Ramalenduprakāśa.
kāvya. Oppert 7394.
--by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 442.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Viśvanātha.
Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.
alaṃk. Oppert 3209.
--on Prākṛt grammar. Rice 26.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
dh. SB. 129.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā by Mohanadāsa.
See Tārārahasyavṛttikā.
jy. Pheh 10.
--on the Jātakapaddhati of Keśava, by Dharmeśvara.
--by Bhāskara. See Gaṇitādhyāya, Golādhyāya and Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.
by Nṛsiṃha. See Siddhāntaśiromaṇi and Golādhyāya.
NP. VI, 30.
nāṭaka. Oppert 3479. 8237. II, 6007.
--by Chaṭa Yati. Mack. 111.
kāvya, by Narasiṃha. Rice 242.
poet. Padyāvalī.
a grammatical school. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 3, 34. 10, 50. The correct reading is Rāsavatāḥ, i. e. the followers of the Rasavatī by Jumaranandin.
a romance by Subandhu. W. p. 164. Oxf. 156b. K. 76. B. 2, 106. Report XII. Ben. 35. Bik. 264. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 6. 13. Rādh 22 (and C.). Oudh V, 8. NP. V, 184. Burnell 162a. H. 113. Taylor 1, 86. Oppert 110. 611. 786. 920. 1147. 2429. 3354. 3480. 4055. 4446. 4768. 5159. 6196. 6662. 6995. 7395. 7633. II, 481. 984. 1475. 2095. 2641. 2860. 3071. 3266. 3362. 3796. 4144. 6008. 6700. 7032. 7742. 8346. 8942. 9090. 9756. Rice 242 (and C.).
C. Oppert 3481.
C. Tattvadīpinī by Jagaddhara. Oxf. 156b. L. 1981. Ben. 35. K. 76. Burnell 162a. Oppert II, 2291. 2746. 3797. 4145. 6009.
C. by Narasiṃhasena. Oxf. 156b.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 2, 106. Rādh 22.
C. Cūrṇikā by Prabhākara. K. 76.
C. Tattvakaumudī by Rāmadeva. L. 2434.
C. Vyākhyāyikā by Vikramarddhi Kavi. Burnell 162a.
C. Kāñcanadarpaṇa by Śivarāma. K. 76. Pheh 13. Oudh V, 8. XV, 44.
C. by Śṛṅgāragupta. Report XII.
C. by Sarvacandra. IO. 996.
B. 2, 106.
See Yogavāsiṣṭha.
Kāśīn. 24.
See Yogavāsiṣṭha.
See Vasiṣṭhopapurāṇa.
Oppert II, 7447. 9091. 9884. Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9. C. Mysore 2.
dh. Oppert II, 6603.
vedānta. See Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra.
--an epitome of the Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1030.
C. Vāsiṣṭhasāragūḍhārtha by the same. L. 1031.
(?) an. Pheh 12.
dh. See Vasiṣṭhasmṛti.
med. B. 4, 240.
by Mahānanda. Bik. 490.
Laghuvāsiṣṭhīśānti. NP. V, 46.
king, patron of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). W. p. 145.
the name of Ānandatīrtha before initiation. Bhr. p. 203.
later Kavīndratīrtha, of the Madhva sect, died in 1340. Bhr. p. 203.
son of Vāmana, father of Kāmadeva, grandfather of Hemādri (Caturvargacintāmaṇi).
son of Śeṣānanta, father of Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa (Śrautasarvasva). IO. 1366 A.
son of Rudra, son of Jayadhara, father of Śaṅkara (Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). Oxf. 135a.
son of Dharaṇīdhara, father of Harinātha (Rāmavilāsakāvya). Oxf. 132b.
poet. Śp. p. 84. Skm. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Śp. p. 85.
a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
a medical writer. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a. See Vāsudevānubhava.
Advaitamakarandaṭīkā.
C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra. Quoted by Ananta IO. 759, by Devabhadra L. 756.
Kṛtidīpikā jy.
Kauśikasūtrapaddhati.
Jātakamukuṭa jy.
Meghamālā jy.
Vīraparākrama q. v.
Tattvacintāmaṇivyākhyā.
Samāsavāda.
Tārāvilāsodaya tantr.
from Kerala:
Tripuradahana kāvya.
Bhramaradūta.
Yudhiṣṭhiravijaya.
Vāsudevavijaya.
Dhātukāvya.
Nyāyaratnāvalī Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.
Nyāyasārapadapañjikā.
Parīkṣāpaddhati dh.
Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati. He is quoted by Kāmadeva W. p. 65.
Bālamanoramā gr.
Budharañjiñi Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhaṭīkā. He quotes Śrīdhara's C..
Yajñapaśumīmāṃsā.
Rāmodanta kāvya.
Vāsudevamanana.
Vivekamakaranda.
Vāstupradīpa.
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasaṃgraha.
Śrutabodhaprabodhinī.
Śrautaprāyaścittacandrikā Baudh.
Sadyaskrī Baudh.
Sādasyatattvadīpa.
Sārasvataprasāda gr.
son (?) of Kṣemāditya:
Vāsudevānubhava med.
son of Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa:
Karpūramañjarīprakāśa.
Payograhasamarthanaprakāra mīm.
or dīkṣita son of Mahādeva Vājapeyin, pupil of Viśveśvara. Middle of last century:
Paśuprayoga Baudh.
Paśubandhakārikā.
Prayogaratna.
Mahāgnicayanaprayoga.
Mahāgnisarvasva Baudh.
Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.
Yājñikasarvasva.
Sāvitrādikāṭhakacayana.
Somakārikā.
Vāsudevadīkṣitakārikā. Oppert II, 5264. 5353. 7202. 7445.
youngest son of Dviveda Śrīpati:
Ātharvaṇapramitākṣarā.
Advaitaprakāśa.
Kaivalyaratna.
poet. Skm.
guru of Nārāyaṇatīrtha (Sāṃkhyacandrikā etc.). Oxf. 237b. Hall 7.
mantra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 298.
Oppert II, 4147.
Burnell 146a.
vedānta, by Vāsudeva Yati. Compare however Mananagrantha. Oppert 4056. 6785. 7634. II, 483. 2408. 4927. 6604. 7120. 7743. 8347. 9757. 10066. Rice 170.
Oppert II, 5625.
See Rādhātantra. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
kāvya, by Vāsudeva. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 452.
Taylor 1, 359.
Paddhaticandrikā jy.
poet. Skm.
Burnell 201b. BP. 293.
by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 252.
med. by Vāsudeva. W. p. 289.
Aurdhvadehikanirṇaya.
guru of the author of Tattvabodha Hall p. 112, of Rāmacandrendra (Mahāvākyaratnāvalī) L. 3135, of Brahmayogin (Mahāvākyaratnajāta) L. 3136:
Aparokṣānubhava.
Ācārapaddhati yoga.
Ātmabodha.
Ānandadīpikā Bhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
Mananaprakaraṇa. See Vāsudevamanana.
Mahāvākyavivaraṇa.
Vivekamakaranda.
Tattvabodha.
Ṣoḍaśavarṇa.
Av. IO. 1972. 3183. Oxf. 390b. L. 110. Khn. 22. B. 1, 132. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Oudh IV, 7. Brl. 64. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 4447. 8238. II, 7446. 9204. Peters. 3, 384. BP. 285.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 132.
--by Nārāyaṇa. L. 27. Bhr. 233. BP. 285.
dh. Rice 214. If this means anything, it stands for Vasordhārāprakriyā.
vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.
śilpa. Oppert 7397.
dh. by Karuṇāśaṅkara. NW. 108.
--by Kṛpārāma. NW. 174.
dh. Rādh 19.
--attributed to Bharadvāja. NW. 78.
archit. Pheh 9.
dh. P. 7. Peters. 3, 389.
Bṛhadvāstupaddhati quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
worship of the genius loci on building a new house, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Poona 459.
Āśval. Oudh XIX, 100.
by Yājñikadeva. BP. 261.
attributed to Śākala. L. 895.
jy. BP. 273.
by Viśvakarman. Oudh XII, 30. NP X, 56. See Viśvakarmaprakāśa.
jy. by Vāsudeva. Oudh III, 16. NP. X, 56. BP. 273. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
dh. BP. 300.
W. p. 318.
Quoted in Śāntisāra.
archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Kāśin. 30. Bhr. 405.
by Raghunandana. Oxf. 290a. Paris (D 74 b). Sūcīpattra 33.
archit. Taylor 1, 313. 323. Oppert 3005. 6198.
archit. B. 4, 276. NP. IX, 56.
jy. Rādh 36.
archit. Oppert 6199. C. BP. 276.
dh. Burnell 138a.
--archit. by Viśvakarman. Mack. 133.
dh. K. 192. Kh. 63. Ben. 11. Burnell 138a. Oppert II, 245. 8086. BP. 300.
--based on the Pāraskaragṛhya. Bik. 442.
--Āśvalāyanagṛhyoktā by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 896. B. 1, 156. Bhk. 23.
H. 213. See Vāstupraveśapaddhati.
Burnell 148b.
--Śaunakokta. L. 879.
--from the Śāntisāra of Dinakara. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
Mysore 3.
Kh. 75. Pheh 9. Rādh 2. 44. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu Oxf. 279a, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a. See Viśvakarmaprakāśa.
--by Viśvakarman. Mack. 132. K. 192. See Aparājitavāstuśāstra.
--by Sanatkumāra. Mack. 133. Oppert 8239. II, 2096. 4148.
--Samarāṅgaṇasūtradhāra by Bhojadeva. Kh. 75.
--Rājavallabhamaṇḍana by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Paris (D 239). Kh. 75. P. 15. H. 367. See Rājavallabha.
dh. by Devasiṃha. Bik. 491.
jy. by Giridhara. Peters. 3, 398.
archit. Pheh 9.
--by Mahārāja Śyāmasāh Śaṅkara. NP. V, 92.
Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 240.
archit. by Viśvakarman. Mack. 133.
archit. by Viśvakarman. Kāśīn. 6.
archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. NP. V, 92.
jy. from Ṭoḍarānanda. NP. VIII, 54. IX, 56.
Yv. L. 439.
W. p. 318.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 12. 14. XIX, 10.
or bāhaṭa a medical writer. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 3, 1. 2. 6. 8.
poet. Sbhv. Padyāvalī. See Jīvadāsa Vāhinīpati.
Śabdālokoddyota. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.
father of Svapneśvara (Kaumudīprabhā). Hall p. 6.
a description of Ayodhyā, by Umāpati Tripāṭhin. Oudh XVII, 114 (and C.).
twenty stotra. Oppert 6200.
twenty lawbooks. Oppert II, 5563. Ṣort and sweet.
poetess. Śp. p. 85. Skm. Sbhv.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Ben. 139.
Jaṭāpaṭalaṭīkā by Gaṅgādharācārya.
Āndhravyākaraṇa. Oppert II, 2097.
śr. Oppert II, 8776.
(?):
Śāradātilakaṭīkā.
nāṭaka. Pheh 6.
a name of the Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat.
See Lekhārambha.
B. 2, 132. Report XII.
Pet. 728.
B. 2, 134. Bl. 14 (Jaina).
a medley of legends about Vikramāditya and of Paurānic stories, by Śambhucandra Nṛpati, written at the beginning of this century. L. 2336. 2337.
Vāsavadattāṭīkā.
by Nārāyaṇarāya. Burnell 162a.
by Bilhaṇa. Kh. 85. BP. 18. 327.
a tale. B. 2, 134.
reported to have been a patron of Vararuci (Pattrakaumudī). L. 347.
poet. Śp. p. 85. Skm. (2 stanzas from Harṣacarita). Sbhv.
lex. Mentioned by Puruṣottama in Hārāvalī, by Medinīkara, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara, and others.
B. 2, 134. See Vikramacaritra and Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat. Two works of that name were written by Jaina authors.
Kavidīpikānighaṇṭu lex.
See Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat.
Anargharāghavaṭīkā.
a troṭaka, by Kālidāsa. Jones 414. Mack. 109. IO 1703. Paris (B 85 a). K. 74. B. 2, 122. Ben. 38. 40. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Burnell 172a. H. 107. Oppert 374. 612. 921. 1148. 1570. 2430. 2698. 3355. 3482. 4057. 4162. 4347. 6429. II, 580. 596. 851. 986. 1161. 1370. 1662. 2355. 2409. 3267. 3363. 3798. 5125. 5703. 6010. 6953. 7744. 8349. 8944. 9092. 9205. 9758. 10413. Rice 264.
C. Oppert 5828. II, 8350.
C. by Abbayācaraṇa. Oppert II, 8351.
C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭayavema. Burnell 172a. Rice 264.
C. Prakāśikā by Raṅganātha. Oxf. 135b. K. 74. Bühler 542.
C. by Rāmamaya. NW. 626.
nāṭaka. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 180a.
nāṭaka. Quoted in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.
with the surname Lubdhaka, poet. Sbhv. Compare Viśrāntivarman.
(?) śaiva. L. 735.
stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 111.
poet. Sbhv.
Praśnarahasya jy.
Bhuvanadīpakaṭīkā.
by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.
a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.
Taylor 1, 283.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 139.
of the Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4.
Oppert II, 6423.
Taylor 1, 101.
poet. Sbhv.
gr. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.
mīm. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 2147. 2310.
vedānta. Oudh XI, 14. See Tattvavicāramālā.
--translated from the Hindī of Anāthapurī (1669). Hall p. 133.
--by Narottamapurī. Oudh 1876, 20.
med. by Raṅga Jyotirvid. Poona 307.
bhakti. Rādh 30.
vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1028.
poet. Sbhv.
dh. Bik. 166.
Praśnaratnasāgara jy.
jy. by Cakrapāṇi. H. 330. BP. 273.
pupil of Rāmavijaya:
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
Haimalaghuprakriyāvṛtti.
prince of Nasīrābād in Bengal:
Rājāvalī.
father of Jayadatta (Aśvavaidyaka).
dh. B. 3, 120.
pupil of Mahendratīrtha:
Padaratnāvalī Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
Commentary on the tenth Skandha. K. 26. Rice 76.
Bhāvadīpikā. His school is mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
Grahabhāvādhyāya jy.
nāṭaka, by Harijīvana Miśra. L. 129.
poet. Sbhv.
'a short account of Vijayapur and its Mohammedan sovereigns' Mack. 98. The same tract in 5 leaves is found in IO. 3179. Its title is Vijayapuramahārājadhānyāṃ Dakhanīpādaśāhānāṃ vistāraḥ. This is a meagre list of the Mohammedan and Hindu rulers of Vijayapura in the Dekkan, up to the conquest by the Mlechas (the English), and was copied and no doubt composed in 1808 by Pānduraṅga, son of Rāma Jyotirvid, and great grandson of the astronomer Tammaṇa, who lived under Aurangzīb.
kāvya, by Harṣa. Mentioned at the end of the fifth sarga of the Naiṣadhīya.
jy. by Mahendrācāryaśiṣya. Burnell 78a.
kāvyaṭīkā. Oppert 5646. II, 2974.
poet. Sbhv.
from the Ādipurāṇa. Peters. 2, 197.
Madhukośa Rugviniścayaṭīkā.
Asambhavapattra ny.
Mahāśatakoṭi.
Yadrūpavicāra and Rūpavicāra.
Śatakoṭimaṇḍana.
father of Vasantarāja (Śakunārṇava) and of Śivarāja.
pupil of Caturbhujācārya:
Pāṣaṇḍacapeṭikā (q.v.) or Pāṣaṇḍamukhacapeṭikā.
Mānasapūjana.
Mantraratnākara tantr.
poet. Sbhv.
kāvya. Oppert II, 484.
on ācāra, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 181.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 98. Probably Baṭukavijayastotra.
Nyāyasāraṭīkā.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā by Bhagīratha.
tantr. Bik. 625.
Vijayākalpe Saṃvitpaṭala. Peters. 1, 119.
poetess. ZMG. 41, 493.
Kāvyādarśaṭīkā.
Kriyākalāpa gr.
Dhātuvṛtti gr.
Paris (B 227. XXIV).
tantr. K. 50 (uttarārdha).
or bhikṣu pupil of Surendratīrtha:
Appayyakapolacapeṭikā.
Ānandatāratamyavāda or Ānandatāratamyavādārtha.
Āmoda Nyāyāmṛtaṭīkā.
Upasaṃhāravijaya.
Candrikodāhṛtanyāyavivaraṇa, a C. on the Tātparyacandrikā of Vyāsatīrtha. See Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha.
Paratattvaprakāśikā.
Cakramīmāṃsā.
vedānta. Oppert 3210.
Burnell 197a.
Report VI. Kāśīn. 12 (from Tīrthasaṃgraha).
kāvya. Oppert 5160.
or vijjā or vijjākā poetess. Śp. p. 85. Skm. Sbhv. See Vidyā.
poet. Skm.
vedānta, by Mahārudrasiṃha. Burnell 91b.
vedānta. K. 128. B. 4, 90.
or vedāntavijñānanaukā by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 715. 1720. B. 4, 90. Lahore 1882, 9. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 288.
C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 9.
vedānta, by Mukunda Parivrājaka. NP. VIII, 38 (and C.).
Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā by Prayāgadatta.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.
Quoted by Devanātha in Tantrakaumudī L. 2010.
guru of Bhāvā Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita (Yogasūtravṛtti etc.). He is later than Aniruddha, carlier than Mahādeva:
Ādeśaratnamālā, in L. 1797 called Upadeśaratnamālā.
Īśvaragītābhāṣya.
Kaṭhavallyupaniṣadāloka.
Kaivalyopaniṣadāloka.
Taittirīyopaniṣadāloka.
Pātañjalabhāṣyavārttika or Yogavārttika, a C. on Vyāsa's Yogabhāṣya.
Praśnopaniṣadāloka.
Brahmādarśa.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadāloka.
Muṇḍakopaniṣadāloka.
Maitreyopaniṣadāloka.
Yogasārasaṃgraha.
Vijñānāmṛta or Brahmasūtraṛjuvyākhyā.
Vedāntāloka, the general name of his dissertations on several genuine Upaniṣads.
Śvetāśvataropaniṣadāloka.
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya.
Sāṃkhyapravacanabhāṣya.
Sāṃkhyasāraviveka.
tantr. Report XXXII. Oudh XI, 30. 32 (C.). NP. V, 26 (and C.). BP. 275 (from Rudrayāmala). Quoted by Kṣemarāja on Sāmbapañcāśikā 16.
C. Vijñānabhairavoddyota by Śivasvāmin. K. 50. NP. VII, 50.
tantr. by Śivasvāmin. Report XXXII.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 109, by Devanātha L. 2010, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b.
vedānta, by Bālagopāla. SB. 418.
vedānta. Oppert II, 8087.
jy. by Śrīnātha. Kāśīn. 22.
vedānta. Oppert II, 6954.
vedānta. Oppert II, 9093.
vedānta. B. 1, 132.
a pupil of Jñānottama:
Nārāyaṇopaniṣadvivaraṇa. See Yājñikyupaniṣad.
Śvetāśvataropaniṣadvivaraṇa.
or brahmasūtraṛjuvyākhyā by Vijñānabhikṣu.
another name of Vijnānātman. Quoted by Sāyaṇa W. 1444.
son of Padmanābha:
Ṛjumitākṣarā or Mitākṣarā on the Yājñavalkyasmṛti.
Aṣṭāvakragītā (?).
Āśaucadaśakaṭīkā.
Triṃśacchlokībhāṣya.
Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.
dh. Oppert II, 4928.
wrote on Kāmaśāstra. Mentioned in Kuṭṭanmata 122.
poet. Sbhv.
an epithet of Varadarāja, the author of the Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī Oxf. 166a.
See Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala.
father of Bābujīvyāsa, grandfather of Janārdanavyāsa (Padārthamālādīpikā). W. p. 206.
father of Raghuvīra (Muhūrtasarvasva 1636). L. 204.
son of Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Rāmacandra-Bhaṭṭa (Kṛtyaratnāvalī etc.). IO. 397.
father of Śukadeva (Smṛticandrikā). IO. 169.
father of Sadāśiva (Daṇḍapāṇistava). W. p. 363.
Āgrayaṇapaddhati.
Kriyāyoga.
Chāyānāṭaka.
C. on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati.
Rītivṛttilakṣaṇa alaṃk.
Vāṅmālā ny.
Viṭṭhalīpaddhati jy.
from Karṇāṭaka:
Saṃgītanṛttaratnākara.
son of Keśava:
Smṛtiratnākara.
son of Nṛsiṃhācārya, grandson of Rāmakṛṣṇācārya, father of Lakṣmīdharācārya. As a grammarian he is disparaged by Bhaṭṭoji:
Prakriyākaumudīprasāda.
Avyayārthanirūpaṇa.
Vaiṣṇavasiddhāntadīpikāṭīkā.
son of Būba Śarman:
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi and vivṛti, composed in 1620.
Tulāpuruṣadānavidhi.
Muhūrtakalpadruma and C., composed in 1628.
or viṭṭhaleśa or viṭṭhaleśvara or agnikumāra son of Vallabhācārya, younger brother of Gopīnātha, father of Giridhara Dīkṣita and Raghunātha. He is said to have been born in 1515:
Avatāratāratamyastotra.
Āryā.
Kāyenetivivaraṇa.
Kṛṣṇapremāmṛta.
Gīta.
Gītagovindaprathamāṣṭapadīvivṛti.
Gokulāṣṭaka.
Janmāṣṭamīnirṇaya.
Jalabhedaṭīkā.
Tāratamyastava and vyākhyā. Aṇutāratamya, Bṛhattāratamya.
Dhruvapada.
Nāmacandrikā.
Nyāsādeśavivaraṇa.
Prabodha.
Premāmṛtabhāṣya.
Bhaktihaṃsa.
Bhaktihetunirṇaya.
Bhagavatsvatantratā.
Bhagavadgītātātparya.
Bhagavadgītāhetunirṇaya.
Bhāgavatatattvadīpikā.
Bhāgavatadaśamaskandhavivṛti.
Bhujaṅgaprayātāṣṭaka.
Yamunāṣṭapadī.
Rasasarvasva.
Rāmanavamīnirṇaya.
Vallabhāṣṭaka.
Vidvanmaṇḍana.
Vivekadhairyāśrayaṭīkā.
Śikṣāpattra.
Śṛṅgārarasamaṇḍana.
Ṣaṭpadī.
Saṃnyāsanirṇayavivaraṇa.
Samayapradīpa.
Sarvottamastotra and C..
Siddhāntamuktāvalī and C..
Sevākaumudī.
Svatantralekhana.
Svāminīstotra.
Oppert II, 247.
Karaṇālaṃkṛti Samarasāraṭīkā.
Brahmānandīyaṭīkā.
Burnell 197a.
i. e. Rāmacandra. NP. X, 10.
perhaps Raghuvīra:
Jātakabhāva jy.
Oppert II, 248.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.
stotra. Oppert II, 249.
jy. by Viṭṭhalācārya. Pheh 8 (and udāharaṇa). Oudh 1877, 26 (and C.).
and viṭṭhaleśvara See Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, son of Vallabhācārya.
ny. Oppert 375.
Mentioned Oxf. 266b.
Paramārthasāraṭīkā.
Paramārthasārasaṃkṣepavivṛti.
Report VI. Kāśīn. 12 (from Tīrthasaṃgraha).
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
jy. by Rāghavānanda. See Jātakapaddhati.
grammar, by Rāmacandra Miśra. Oudh XI, 8.
nāṭaka, written in 1549, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 141. Oxf. 145a. L. 1609. K. 74. Report XIII. Tüb. 24. Rādh 23. Bhr. 176. H. 108. C. NW. 624.
enigmatology, by the Buddhist Dharmadāsa. IO. 584. 1574. 2458. 2542 (and C.). 3084. Oxf. 215a. Paris (B 125b. B 226 III). K. 64. B. 2, 106 (and C.). Ben. 41. Bik. 288. Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 22 (and C.). Oudh XIII, 48. Burnell 164b (and C.). Bh. 24. Bhr. 454. 634. Poona 218. H. 83. Taylor 1, 342. Oppert 1028. 3211. 5162. 6664. 6997. 7779. II, 250. 1476. 5565. 6427. 8352. Rice 242. 304. W. 1727. 1728. Printed with a C. in Kāvyakalāpa, Bombay 1865.
C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 618.
C. by Jinaprabha Sūri. W. 1728.
C. Vidvanmanoharā by Tārācandra. IO. 1574. L. 1711. Oudh VIII, 6 (Tārādāsa). XIV, 28. Bh. 24.
C. Śravaṇabhūṣaṇa by Naraharr Bhaṭṭa. L. 2692.
Yogaśataka med.
Campūrāmayaṇa q. v. Mack. 108. Bhk. 26.
(?) dh. by Viśvanātha. B. 3, 120.
from the Udyogaparvan of the Mahābhārata (chapters 32--39). Paris (D 240). Burnell 141b. 185a. BP. 303.
the same. Oppert II, 5876.
or rather videhapati a medical author. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā 6, 40, in Rugviniścaya Oxf. 314b, by Candraṭa Oxf. 358a, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.
yoga. Hall p. 13. Oxf. 237a (the verses there given are found in Śārṅgadharapaddhati 4381--85). Videhamuktikathana is the 163th chapter of the same Paddhati.
--by Sudarśanācārya. NW. 316.
Grahaṇamukura.
Vārṣikavyākhyāna.
nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Oxf. 140b. K. 74. B. 2, 124. Ben. 35. Burnell 172b. Bhr. 168. Oppert II, 5566. 7748. Rice 264.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. K. 74.
poetess. Skm. See Vijjā.
guru of Rāma (Somakarmapaddhati). L. 1727.
Ācārapaddhati. He is often quoted by Raghunandana.
Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā.
tantr. by Paraśurāma Muni. IO. 3187. L. 1467. K. 38. See Paraśurāmasūtra.
C. Saubhāgyodaya by Rāmeśvara. K. 56.
vedānta, by Dattātreya. B. 4, 30.
Sampradāyaprakāśinī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Taittirīyakasāra.
i. e. Sāyaṇa:
Jīvanmuktiviveka. P. 20.
vedānta. Burnell 94a. Taylor 1, 102 (stotra).
or sāhityavidyādhara See Cāritravardhana.
guru of Ānanda (Mādhavānalākhyāna). Oxf. 157b.
son of Gadādhara, father of Ratnadhara, grandfather of Jagaddhara (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā). Oxf. 136a.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.
some jurist. Quoted in Dānamayūkha.
Ekāvalī alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 4, 38.
Kelīrahasya kāvya.
Ratirahasya (?).
Dāyanirṇaya.
Hemādriprayoga.
Śrautādhānapaddhati.
son of Lulla, poet. Sbhv.
son of Śuṣkaṭasukhavarman, poet. Sbhv.
jy. Quoted in Jyotistattva.
Varṇana Upadeśasāhasrīvṛtti.
a title of the poet Ratnākara. Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka, 2, 20.
poet. Sbhv. The verses given are not found in the Haravijaya.
father of Śivaguru, grandfather of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 255a.
the seventh successor of Ānandatīrtha, formerly Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, died in 1333. Bhr. 203. He is mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara:
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
Dinatrayanirṇaya.
formerly Nṛsiṃhācārya, successor of Vedavyāsatīrtha, died in 1572. Bhr. p. 204.
Mentioned twice in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
a part of the Pañcadaśī. B. 4, 90.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.
grammarian. Quoted by Bhāvaśarman Kh. 68.
Laghupaddhati tantr.
Saubhāgyaratnākara tantr.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.
or vidyānidhi
Pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa alaṃk.
Pratāparudrakalyāṇa nāṭaka.
(?). See Vaidyanātha:
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
son of Śrīnātha Sūri, wrote by request of Anūpasiṃha:
Jyotpattisāra.
father of Nyāyavāgīśa (Kāvyacandrikā). IO. 413.
Atandracandrika nāṭaka.
formerly Kṛṣṇācārya, successor of Rāmacandratīrtha, died in 1385. Bhr. p. 204.
son of Bhavānanda, father of Rudra (Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivyākhyā) and Viśvanātha (Bhāṣāparicheda).
Dolārohaṇapaddhati.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā gr.
Saccaritamīmāṃsā. He is quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.
tantr. Oppert 3007.
poet. Śp. p. 86. Skm.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī.
Cikitsāñjana med.
son of Gaṇapati, son of Jayadatta, son of Dhreśa, son of Devāditya, son of Karmāditya, son of Harāditya, son of Viṣṇuśarman. He lived at the end of the 14th century and in the beginning of the 15th, under Śivasiṃha, Narasiṃha, and queen Viśvāsadevī of Mithilā:
Gaṅgāvākyāvalī.
Dānavākyāvalī.
Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
Puruṣaparīkṣā.
Varṣakṛtya.
Vibhāgasāra.
Śaivasarvasvasāra.
son of Vaṃśīdhara, wrote in 1682:
Vaidyarahasyapaddhati.
Mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
See Śrīvidyāpaddhati.
nāṭaka. Oudh V, 8.
--by Ānandarāya Makhin. Burnell 172b.
--by Vedakavisvāmin. Oppert 3484. 4058. 4682. II, 6012.
attributed to Dhanvantari. L. 1446.
med. Quoted by Allāḍanātha in Nirṇayāmṛta W. p. 332.
Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.
Utkalikāvallarīṭīkā, written in 1765.
Aiśvaryakādambinī kāvya.
Govindabhāṣya Siddhāntaratnaṭīkā.
Govindavirudāvalīṭīkā.
Chandaḥkaustubha and C..
Padyāvalī.
Bhāgavatasaṃdarbhaṭīkā.
Sāhityakaumudī.
Stavamālābhūṣaṇa, a C. on the Stavamālā of Rūpa.
wrote on dharma. Rice 214.
Muhūrtadarpaṇa.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4930.
tantr. L. 336. Quotes the Śyāmārcanacandrikā.
a C. on the Saṃkṣepaśārīraka, by Rāghavānanda.
See Sāyaṇa.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
jy. Rice 34.
guru of Viśveśvaradatta (Sāṃkhyataraṅga). Hall p. 2.
(?) vaid. Rice 58.
vedabhāṣya. Oppert 6787.
dh. Rice 214. See Smṛtisaṃgraha.
med. by Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmin. Oudh VIII, 34.
an encyclopedia, written for the use of Colebrooke, by Dhanapati Sūri. IO. 343. 344.
Rasadīrghikā.
by Rāghavānanda. Poona 295.
tantra. Ben. 41.
C. Śāktamataratnasūtradīpikā on a part of it. NP. VI, 56.
by Vidyāraṇya. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
tantr. Quoted by the same Oxf. 108a.
C. on one of the poems by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 2316.
Sārasaṃgraha jy.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 96.
Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhitiviveka.
kāvya, by Bhojarāja. B. 2, 106. Compare Viśrāntavidyāvinoda.
dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
a title of Nārāyaṇa, son of Bāṇeśvara.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
by Śivarāma. Mentioned by him in his Lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna L. 723.
Mentioned by Śāśvata in his Kośa 806.
Poona II, 103.
a title of Ānandapūrṇa Muni. W. p. 48. 178.
Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.
Kalāpadīpikā Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā. Quoted by Rāmanātha on Amarakośa and very often by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya.
Mahābhārataṭīkā. Burnell 184b.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4933.
tantr. by Harihara. NW. 228.
the 59th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
pupil of Kaivalyendrajñānendra:
Vedāntatattvasāra.
See Śrīvidyottaratāpinī.
from Guhyātiguhyatantra. L. 334. 448.
Sarasvatīvilāsa lex.
Ṣaṭpadīṭīkā by Kavirāja Bhikṣu.
kāvya. Peters. 3, 396.
Brahmasūtravṛtti by Raṅganātha.
jy. Taylor 1, 78.
--praśnajñāna, by Bhojadeva. Bik. 348. Burnell 77b. Bhr. 337.
--by Vallabha. B. 4, 194.
kāvya. Oppert 6201.
kāvya. Oppert II, 4149.
Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā, by Rāma.
vedānta. Burnell 94b.
by Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 1430 (and C.). K. 64. Bik. 260. Oudh XIII, 48. XVIII, 18 (and C.). NP. I, 56. II, 120. BP. 17.
C. Mañjubhāṣiṇī by Madhusūdana, composed in 1644. K. 64. B. 4, 90 (vedānta). Report XXVI (ny.). Oudh XIII, 48. BP. 17. 55. 263. 358.
med. Bl. 8.
and C. by some Kālidāsa. B. 2, 106. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 137.
vedānta. Oppert II, 2523.
vedānta. Oppert II, 2522.
bhakti. Rādh 30 (and C.). NP. VIII, 40 (and C.).
--by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 154. L. 2115. K. 128. B. 4, 90. Gu. 5. Kāśīn. 26.
C. Suvarṇasūtra by Puruṣottama. K. 128. B. 4, 90. Ben. 84. Kāśīn. 26.
a C. on the Vedāntasāra, by Kṛṣṇatīrtha (?). Bühler 556.
--by Rāmatīrtha Yati, pupil of Kṛṣṇatīrtha.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā by Gaurīśvara, completed by Rāmacandra Vācaspati.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Mahādevatīrtha.
Parāśarasmṛtivivṛti by Nandapaṇḍita.
Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā by Tārācandra.
a survey of philosophical and religious systems, by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. IO. 56. W. p. 158. Oxf. 260b. K. 250. B. 2, 108. Report XIII. Ben. 40. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 5. Rādh 22. 42. Burnell 96a. Oppert II, 3268. 6955. 8353. Peters. 2, 191. BP. 271.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Rāmabhadra.
dh. Oppert 3685.
Oppert II, 8089.
by Harimiśra. Kāśīn. 26.
Av. B. 1, 144.
--Śāṅkh. B. 1, 192.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Quoted by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta.
jy. Burnell 80a.
dh. B. 3, 120. Kāṭm. 3. H. 214. Oppert II, 4934.
--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva, written at Benares in 1625. IO. 738. 739. 2782. K. 192. Ben. 129. Bik. 493. 494. Oudh VIII, 18. NP. II, 144.
or śuddhārthavidhānamālā dh. L. 867. K. 192. Kāṭm. 3. Quoted by Candracūḍa in Saṃskāranirṇaya IO. 1614.
--by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 28. B. 3, 120. Bik. 493. Burnell 138a (Vidhānaratnamālā). Kāśīn. 24. Poona 137. Oppert II, 8090. Peters. 1, 102.
--by Lalla. B. 3, 120.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 15.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
dh. Bik. 494.
mīm. by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Oppert 476. 727.
See Vidhisvarūpavādārtha.
mīm. Oppert 5307. II, 9421. See Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa.
dh. by Gaṅgādhara. Oppert 4716.
jy. Burnell 80a. Quoted in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa p. 2, 374, by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 28.
mīm. NP. V, 98.
mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita (who follows Kumārila). Hall p. 194. Khn. 80. K. 112 (and C.). Rādh 16. NP. VI, 46. Mysore 5 (and C.). Lahore 18 (and C.). Oppert 477. 728. 1571. 1572. 2036. 2431. 3212. 3485. 4059. 4348. 4504. 4934. 5829. II, 2861. 3800. 4935. 5266. 6013. 6428. 6702. 7747. Rice 126. SB. 358.
C. Gu. 6. Oppert 5647.
C. Dharmavivaraṇa (?). Hall p. 194.
C. Vidhirasāyanopajīvinī by the author. Hall p. 194. Burnell 86a. Oppert 5163. II, 9794.
directed against the preceding work, by Śaṅkara, son of Nārāyaṇa. Hall p. 195. Tüb. 17. Rice 118.
ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. Ben. 166.
mīm. Ben. 109.
--by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 9654.
ny. Hall p. 60. K. 158. Ben. 154. Rādh 14. Burnell 120a.
--by Gaṅgeśa. Ben. 180.
--by Gadādhara. Ben. 192. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3801. Rice 102.
--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 478. 2432. 4060. 4825.
--by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 60. Paris (B 165). L. 1531.
--by Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 106.
--by Vaṃśadhara. L. 2362.
ny. Paris (B 70 h).
--by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 981.
ny. Oppert II, 9322.
mīm. K. 110. 112. Ben. 101. Burnell 86a.
mīm. by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87. L. 2853. SB. 358.
mīm. Oppert 5305. 5830.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. Rice 170.
or vidhinirūpaṇa ny. by Gadādhara. Hall p. 60. H. 269.
ny. L. 623.
on the performance of the Agnyādhāna by a widower. L. 3203.
similar to the last. L. 3202.
poet. Skm.
L. 151. Bik. 167 (different). C. Bhk. 12.
--Āśval. by Trimallajñāna. NP. V, 56.
--by Viṣṇu. Burnell 27b.
by Ananta. B. 1, 236. Peters. 2, 185.
K. 12. C. Haug 51.
vyāyoga, by Govinda. Burnell 172a.
poet. Skm.
by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 12.
son of Tejapāla, a Jaina:
Haimalaghuprakriyāvṛtti.
son of Bhīma, pupil of Kalyāṇasāgara, wrote for Bhoja of Kach:
Bhojavyākaraṇa.
or vinayarāma
Kirātārjunīyapradīpikā.
guru of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanamahāvratabhāṣya). W. p. 28.
one of the 6 gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.
father of Rāmadāsa (Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā).
a second name of Nanda Paṇḍita.
poet. Śp. p. 87. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
Tithiprakaraṇa jy. Burnell 79b.
Nyāyakaumudī Tārkikarakṣāṭīkā.
Mantrakośa.
Virahiṇīmanovinoda.
Vaidikachandaḥprakāśa.
son of Bhaṭṭa Govinda Sūri, wrote for Bhāvasiṃha:
Bhāvasiṃhaprakriyā grammar.
son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, wrote in 1801:
Aṅgarejacandrikā.
son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, of Vṛddhanagara:
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇabhāṣya. He quotes the Kālanirṇaya and Kālādarśa.
Oppert II, 8469.
Taylor 1, 19.
Oppert II, 2214. See Vināyakamāhātmya.
W. p. 353.
NP. V, 180. Oppert 6202.
--from Skandapurāṇa. K. 30. Ben. 46.
Taylor 1, 259. 423.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 30.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 30. 261. 412. 414.
Burnell 146a.
Kh. 63. B. 1, 236. P. 7.
--Baudh. L. 1323.
--from the Śāntimayūkha of Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. X, 10.
Kh. 60.
W. p. 353.
W. p. 350.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Taylor 1, 19. 283.
by Āśvalāyana. Burnell 198b.
--from Rudrayāmala. Taylor 1, 283.
--from Śāradātilaka. Burnell 198b.
from Skandapurāṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 84b.
Poona 582.
dh. Peters. 3, 389.
Oppert II, 4396.
--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
prayoga. Oppert II, 4937.
poet. Sbhv. One Ms. writes Vinītadatta.
a musical work. Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa. Oxf. 201a. See Saṃgītavinoda.
bhakti. Bik. 573.
vedānta, by Śrīvallabha. Mentioned Lgr. 87.
prahasana, by Sundaradeva. Bühler 542.
a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
a medical writer. Quoted in Lauhapradīpa W. p. 301.
by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.
Kathambhūtikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā.
Taraṅgiṇī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā.
Śrīśataka jy.
Tarkaparibhāṣāṭīkā.
mīm. Oppert 2433.
gr. B. 3, 20.
tantr. by Mahādeva Vedāntavāgīśa. L. 997.
Janmapradīpa. Mentioned Oxf. 340b.
alaṃk. Oppert 5648.
Puraścaraṇacandrikā tantr.
a vocabulary. L. 1462.
dh. Burnell 142b.
ny. Hall p. 57.
gr. K. 88.
gr. B. 3, 20.
gr. B. 3, 20. SB. 198.
--by Giridhara. W. 1629.
--by Jayakṛṣṇa Maunin. Khn. 48. K. 88.
gr. Oppert II, 7749.
and vibhākara śarman poet. Skm.
Praśnakaumudī jy.
poet. Sbhv.
See Śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga.
dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 122.
dh. by Vidyāpati, written by order of king Darpanārāyaṇa. L. 2037.
mīm. by Vāvādeva (?). Sūcīpattra 53.
by Puruṣottama. See Bhāṣāvṛtti.
Āñjaneyastotra.
Oppert 1315 (ny). II, 5877 (vedānta).
dh. Oppert II, 6429.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Oppert II, 9984.
gr. attributed to Hemacandra. Oxf. 170b. Report L (and C.).
C. by Guṇacandra. Oxf. 170b.
Āpast. Oppert II, 1942.
Burnell 27a.
See Saṃkṣepavimarśādhiroha.
father of Padmapāda. Oxf. 255a.
a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.
Rāgacandrodaya, music.
Rūpamālā grammar. He is quoted by Amṛtabhāratī Kh. 70.
tantra. L. 230. Oppert II, 3429. Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
Durbodhapadabhañjinī Mahābhārataṭīkā. He is mentioned by Arjunamiśra W. p. 104. He quotes Vaiśampāyanaṭīkā and Devasvāmin.
Svātmānandastotra.
Sādhanapañcakaṭīkā.
father of Vasanta, grandfather of Balabhadra (Bhāsvatīṭīkā 1544). L. 785.
guru of Saccidānanda Yogīndra (Svachandapaddhati). L. 2253.
Saptaśatikāvidhi.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.
(?) Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
a C. on the Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra by Jayantasvāmin.
from Varāhapurāṇa. Rice 88.
archit. Oppert II, 4150.
archit. Burnell 62b.
med. by Cakrapāṇidatta. NW. 586. Perhaps, Nidānasthāna.
Iṣṭasiddhi.
Rādh 45.
Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
stotra. Oppert 3686. II, 6605.
(the country round Jājpur in Orissa, on the banks of the Vaitaraṇī) from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 84.
--from the Skandapurāṇa Poona 348.
Pheh 12.
kāvya, by Vināyaka. K. 64.
C. by Rāghava. K. 64.
poet. Skm.
wrote some kāvya. Oppert 2037.
(?) a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya Oxf. 248a.
a panegyric. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 211.
by Raghudeva, son of Viśveśvaramiśra. Oxf. 133a.
ny. Oppert 7680.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 200. 225. 238.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. 203. 207.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 168. 200. 225.
by Gadādhara. NP. III, 110.
--by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 72 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).
--by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 72 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).
--by Rucidatta. NP. III, 100.
--by Rudra. NP. III, 100.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 72.
by Jayadeva. NP. III, 96.
by Gadādhara. NP. III, 96.
--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 56.
--by Rudra. NP. II, 56.
by Mathurānātha. NP. III, 96.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 56.
a teacher of yoga. Quoted in Haṭhadīpikā Oxf. 233b:
Mahāṣoḍhānyāsa from the Ūrdhvāmnāya.
composed in 1531:
Tattvadīpikā Caṇḍīślokārthaprakāśa.
mantra. Oppert II, 4631.
stotra. Oppert 6204. II, 6606.
ny. Oppert II, 887. 1164.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3802.
bhakti, by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Oudh VIII, 30 (and C.).
reconciliation of the different Vaiṣṇava philosophical systems, by Varadācārya. L. 2812.
Rāmāyaṇavyākhyā.
vedānta. NP. V, 110. Oppert 5308. II, 7751.
vedānta, by Śrīnīvāsa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 6703.
vedānta. Oppert 3214.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5878.
Pheh 13.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 1316.
ny. Oppert 5649.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5879.
ny. by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 979.
vedānta. Oppert II, 252.
on the relation of Caitanya to Kṛṣṇa, in 14 stanzas, by Sadāśiva Kavirāja Gosvāmin. L. 1622.
dh. Oppert 5650.
vedānta. Oppert II, 485.
Taitt. on the changes of e and ai before a following vowel in the Saṃhitā, f. i. in hīyata eva, harā iti. Oppert 1029. II, 774. 1372.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Brl. 10. 11. Burnell 5b. Oppert II, 9094.
C. Brl. 11. Oppert II, 775. 9095.
a poem addressed to Rūpamañjarī, a lady who has acted a notable part amongst the followers of Caitanya, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2954. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
gr. by Lakṣmīnarasiṃha. Oppert 843. 1574. Imperfect title.
pupil of Puruṣottamācārya, guru of Svarūpācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 202.
Madanamañjarī nāṭaka.
or vilomākṣarakāvya See Ramakṛṣṇavilo makāvya.
(?):
Kātantraṭīkā.
vedānta. Rice 170.
--by Vidyāraṇya. Oppert 3213. 3544. 6665. 6998. 7780. II, 4938. C. II, 4939. 4940.
by Puruṣottama. P. 13. See Gayatrīkārikābhāṣya.
See Pañcapādikā.
a gloss on Sureśvara's Brahmasutrabhāṣyavārttika, by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni. See Brahmasūtra.
vedānta. Burnell 97a.
by Bhāratītīrthavidyāraṇya. See Brahmasūtra.
vedānta. B. 4, 90.
vedānta, by Parivrājakacarya. Sucīpattra 59.
mīm. Oppert 6430.
(?) vedānta, by Vādirāja. Rice 170.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4941. Rice 172.
vedānta. B. 4, 90. Pheh 12.
a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakasutrabhāṣya, by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī.
vedānta, by Vidyāraṇya. Ben. 79.
Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Madanapārijāta, etc. Compare Sauradharma.
by Lakṣmīdhara. Quoted by Raghunandana.
on disputed points of grammar, by Lālamaṇi. Khn. 80. B. 3, 20. Burnell 41b.
dh. by Misarumiśra. Mack. 26. IO. 995. Oxf. 296a. L. 1859. Ben. 135. NW. 72. Kāśīn. 24. BP. 48. 261.
dh. by Anantarāma. Sūcīpattra 34.
--by Rudradhara. L. 2829.
dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Mack. 27. IO. 249. 2588. Oxf. 273a. Paris (B 131). L. 1062. K. 192. Ben. 136. 137. 141. Rādh 19. NP. I, 62. Oppert 8240. II, 6432. Quoted by Raghunandana.
(this is nonsense) Pañcapādikāṭīkā. Oppert 3809.
dh. by Kamalākara. Mack. 26. Ben. 138. 142. NW. 146. Kāśīn. 24. Bühler 548. Sūcpattra 34.
dh. by Gopāla. Paris (B 124). L. 965. 1091.
dh. compiled at the end of last century, by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Mack. 27. Oxf. 296a. Ben. 134--36. 147. Rādh 19. NW. 146. NP. V, 160. Burnell 142b. Oppert 52. 53. 1134. 2434. 2536. 3740. 6666. II, 1807. 1808. 6433. 6849. 7753. Rice 214. Sūcīpattra 34.
dh. by Caṇḍeśvara Ṭhakkura, composed in 1314. IO. 438. 439. 847. 1423. L. 1842. Ben. 138. NW. 152. NP. V, 160. Oppert II, 6434. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra and Raghunandana.
--by Candarāma (?). NW. 110.
dh. by Ramāpati. L. 2429.
dh. compiled by order of Sir William Jones, by Sarvoru Trivedin. Colebrooke Misc. Essays 1^2, 473. Oppert II, 6435.
dh. Oppert II, 486.
or vivādārṇavabhañjana dh. compiled by a number of Paṇḍits, whose names are given Peters. 2, 53.--L. 3165. Report XXIV. Rādh 19. Oudh 1876, 10. Peters. 2, 118. 187. BP. 48. 261. 348.
a digest compiled by order of Warren Hastings, by Bāṇeśvara and others. Colebrooke Misc. Essays 1^2, 473. Rādh 19. Oppert II, 8091. Sūcīpattra 34.
vaid. Kh. 62. H. 23.
B. 1, 236. See Vivāhapaddhati.
Paris (D 312 II).
W. p. 315.
or udvāhatattva by Raghunandana. IO. 191. Oxf. 290a. Paris (B 75). Rādh 19. NW. 128. Peters. 3, 389. SB. 116.
C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. L. 1144. 2117.
jy. NP. IX, 50.
Vs. rules to be observed on a bride's coming for the second time from her father's house to her husband's home. SB. 64.
jy. from Cūḍāratna. Bhk. 36.
--by Janārdana. B. 4, 194.
--by Prabhākara. B. 4, 194.
--by Brahmārka. B. 4, 194.
--by Bhāskara. P. 15.
--by Śārṅgadhara. Kh. 90.
--attributed to Śaunaka. B. 4, 194. Quoted by Utpala Oxf. 338a.
--or Sāraṅgasamuccaya by Sāraṅgapāṇi. Peters. 2, 195.
--by Harideva Sūri. K. 242.
vaid. W. p. 315. Report III. Ben. 6 (Yv.). Rādh 37. Bhr. 607. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 184. Peters. 2, 175 (Vs.). See Yajurvivāhapaddhati.
--by Gobhila. Oudh XVI, 86. XIX, 94.
--Vs. by Rāmadatta. L. 644 (contains besides some other work). 1169. Bik. 498 (fr.). NW. 138. Kāśīn. 6. (and C.). Peters. 3, 389. Sūcīpattra 34. Quoted by Raghunandana.
vaid. Burnell 27b.
jy. by Govinda. Ben. 25.
jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 158.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. I, 160.
--by Rāma Daivajña, from his Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā. NP. I, 152. See Dvirāgamanaprakaraṇaṭīkā.
vaid. Burnell 26a. Oppert II, 6956. Rice 46.
--Aśval. Burnell 26.
--Yv. Burnell 27b.
--paur. Burnell 151b.
jy. by Dattātreya Daivajña. K. 242.
dh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
dh. by Hari Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 498.
W. p. 315.
and C. jy. by Keśavārka. W. p. 261. Oxf. 336a. L. 2454. K. 242. B. 4, 194. 196. Ben. 25. Bik. 350. NP. I, 82. Burnell 79b. Jac. 697. BP. 85. 309. 372. Quoted by Mahādeva in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.
C. by Kalyāṇavarman. NW. 544. NP. I, 154.
C. by Gaṇeśa. K. 242. B. 4, 194. BP. 85. 372.
jy. by Gadādhara. B. 4, 196.
dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. BP. 261.
vaid. Burnell 26a.
Oxf. 398a.
vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Oppert II, 4151.
a title given in want of a better one. Bhk. 26.
gr. by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1809.
in law. See Kāla, Jāti, Tithi, Dāna, Prāyaścitta, Śuddhi, Śrāddha, Sambandha, Smṛti.
dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 34.
nāṭikā, by Śiva. Bl. 4.
Pheh 12. Poona 427.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 959. B. 4, 92. Oudh XV, 114. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 261. Oppert 6788. 6999. 7522. 7636. II, 2410. 2747. 3460. 5567. 7121. 8125. 8354. 10067. Rice 172. 176.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Varadarāja.
dh. treats of mahādāna, by Dāmodara. IO. 52.
by Mādhava. Bhk. 39.
and C. by Raghunātha. P. 13.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 2611. Hall p. 148. B. 4, 92.
C. Hall p. 148. SB. 409.
C. by Gokulotsava. B. 4, 92. P. 13. Bhr. 273.
C. by Viṭṭhala. IO. 2611.
vedānta. Oppert 6205.
vedānta, by Vāsudevendra. B. 4, 92. Oudh XIII, 88 (Vāsudeva Yati).
dh. B. 3, 120.
vedānta. Kh. 89. Oppert 6206.
--by Sadguṇācārya. Kh. 89.
or yogapradīpa Peters. 1, 119.
yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Rādh 17.
--by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 13. Bik. 568 (and C.). NW. 414.
jy. by Viśvarūpadeva, son of Śataguṇācārya. Bik. 308.
(?):
Śukranāḍi jy.
vedānta. Rādh 7.
--by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. L. 2510.
nīti. Oppert II, 5457.
gr. by Vararuci. Lahore 6. See Prayogavivekasaṃgraha.
vedānta. Burnell 95a. Rice 172.
--by Rāmendra Yati. Hall p. 198. Oppert II, 4942. 7122. 9509.
--by Sāyaṇa. L. 1399.
dh. Oppert 3009.
vedānta, by Mukunda Muni. Burnell 93a.
or vedāntārthavivecanamahābhāṣya by Mukunda Muni or Mukundarāja. W. p. 375. Hall p. 100. L. 1346. B. 4, 92. Burnell 93a. Bhk. 32. SB. 417.
by Bhaṭṭa Divākaravatsa. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī.
vedānta. L. 1303 (uttarārdha).
--by Gopāla. Oudh IV, 17.
dh. by Śrīnātha. Mentioned in his Kṛtyatattvārṇava L. 1933.
patron of Jagannātha Sarasvatī (Advaitāmṛta). Hall p. 141.
ny. Oppert II, 3803.
father of Bhūvāka (Gṛhyakārikā). Oudh XI, 4.
abridged from the following name. Rāyamukuṭa and others.
son of Pṛthu, grandson of Vaṭeśvaradatta:
Mudrārākṣasa. Verses from it in Skm.
poet. Sbhv. Neither of the two stanzas given are found in the Mudrārākṣasa
Oppert 2699.
an ancient writer on music. Mentioned in Kuṭṭanīmata 123, by Vāmana in Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti Oxf. 207b, by Rāyamukuṭa.
father of Jaleśvara, grandfather of Svapneśvara (Śāṇḍilyasūtraṭīkā).
a writer on dharma is several times quoted by Raghunandana.
NP. IV, 26.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9323.
Oudh X, 16.
by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 42. SB. 167.
IO. 161. Rādh 14.
--by Gadādhara. Ben. 208. 225.
--by Raghudeva. Hall p. 42. Oudh XV, 104. H. 270. SB. 201.
--by Harirāma. Hall p. 42.
Paris (B 70 e).
or -vicāra Hall p. 43. L. 1166. K. 158. Ben. 164. Rādh 14.
--by Gadādhara. NW. 338. NP. 1, 28. Oppert II, 9655. SB. 171.
--by Jayarāma. NW. 332. NP. VII, 24.
--by Raghudeva. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 3804.
--by Harirāma. K. 158. Mysore 5.
by Raghudeva. Oppert II, 9366.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5785. 8520. 10259.
by Rāmanujacarya. Rice 172. Probably, the Śrībhaṣya.
vedanta. Oppert 5165.
vedānta. Rādh 7.
--by Narahari. K. 130. Oudh XV, 126. XVI, 134. Lahore 18.
vedānta. Oppert 8241.
vedānta, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XIV, 94.
Pañcādhyāyīṭīkā.
dh. by Raghunandana. L. 3179.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
ny. Pheh 12.
ny. Ben. 180.
ny. Oppert 1317.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9324. 9367.
ny. Oppert 1318.
ny. by Lakṣmīnarasiṃha. Oppert 729.
ny. Pheh 13. See Viśeṣavyāptirahasya.
--by Gadādhara. NP. II, 66. Oppert II, 3805.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 80.
--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3806.
by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 80 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 80.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 80.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 80.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 80.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 191.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 68.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Sūcīpattra 47.
ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. IV, 2.
ny. Oppert 7726.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 7055.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.
--or Viśeṣanirukti, by Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 155. Oppert II, 3806.
--by Mathurānātha. L. 500. Oudh XVII, 60.
(?) dh. B. 3, 120.
lex. Oppert 8242.
an. Oppert 7228. Rice 326.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Guṇavinayagaṇi.
ny. SB. 197.
gr. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 131. 167.
grammar. Quoted in Nyāsa on the Bṛhadvṛtti of Hemacandra Ind. Antiq. 1886, 182. See Aviśrāntavidyādhara, for which Viśrāntavidyādhara seems to be the proper reading.
med. by Bhojadeva. Bl. 8. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra.
poet. Sbhv.
brother of Rāma, son of Rāyamukuṭa.
father of Śiva (Gobhilagṛhyapaddhati). SB. 36.
father of Śivarāma (Kṛtyacintāmaṇi 1641). Oxf. 365a:
Janipaddhatidarpaṇa.
Anupānamañjarī med.
Praśnavinoda jy.
B. 1, 132. See Vedāntasāraviśramopaniṣad.
a common abbreviation for Viśvaprakāśa.
author of Baudhāyanasūtrānuyāyipaddhati is quoted in Saṃskārakaumudī.
Vāstuprakāśa, Vāstuvidhi, Vāstuśāstra, Vāstusamuccaya, Aparājitavāstuśāstra, Āyatattva. See Viśvakarmīya.
Mīmāṃsāsāra.
Satprakriyāvyākṛti Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā.
Mack. 46.
vāstuśāstra. L. 552. Ben. 31 (jy.). NW. 542. C. NP. I, 156. See Vāstuprakāśa.
from the Nāgarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 84.
tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.
archit. Burnell 61b. L. 731 (copied from the preceding Ms.). Oppert 6271. Quoted by Rāmrāj.
a designation of the Viśvaprakāśakośa. Rādh 11, etc.
--or Viśvanighaṇṭu, by Parameśvara Bhaṭṭa (?). Oppert 5651. 5761. 6668. 8243. II, 1166. 2703. 4945. 5267. 6015. 6145. 8355.
'a dictionary of medical terms' (?), by Maheśvara (?). Oudh XIV, 108.
a poetical description of the Dekkan, by Veṅkaṭa. Oxf. 150a. Paris (Gr. 25). L. 1309. K. 64. B. 2, 108. Burnell 162a. Taylor 1, 443. Oppert 613. 671. 787. 867. 1575. 2038. 2435. 2700. 3486. 6667. 7000. 7119. 7400. 7637. II, 487. 663. 987. 1165. 1810. 1845. 2411. 2671. 2702. 2748. 3269. 3807. 5704. 6014. 6957. 7240. 7755. 8356. 8947. 9096. 9206. 9510. 9759. 10181. Rice 252. C. Oppert II, 253.
--by Vīrarāghava Rice 252.
(?) kāvya. Sūcīpattra 94.
dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 144.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
dh. Quoted in Ācārārka.
the paramaguru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. L. 1136.
dh. Oppert II, 10182.
father of Harinātha (Kāvyādarśamārjana). Oxf. 206b.
guru of Prabhākara (Śāstradipikā). Hall p. 181.
son of Balabhadra, brother of Govardhanamiśra (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa) and Padmanābha. W. p. 203.
son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, brother of Prabhākara (Rasapradīpa 1583) and Raghunātha. W. p. 228.
son of Mādhava, nephew of Nārāyaṇa, brother of Raghunātha (Kālatattvavivecana). L. 1371.
father of Dīkṣita Ananta (Mahārudraprayogapaddhati). Burnell 137b.
son of Bhāva Rāmakṛṣṇa, father of Gaṇeśa (Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā). Oxf. 141a.
father of Jagannātha (Aiṣṭikaikāhikapaddhati 1596). W. p. 52.
father of Nārāyaṇa (Piṣṭapaśumīmāṃsā). Hall p. 192.
father of Nārāyaṇācārya and Rāmācārya (Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṃ). Hall p. 113.
son of Mudgala Bhaṭṭa Hosiṅga, father of Rāma Bhaṭṭa (Dānaratnākara). Bik. 374.
father of Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Tarkaprakāśa). L. 1863. See Nyāyasiddhāntamañjari.
Āryāvijñapti or Rāmāryāvijñapti kāvya.
Ujjvalanīlamaṇikiraṇa.
Gaurāṅgasmaraṇaikādaśaka.
Bhaktirasāmṛtabindu.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
Rādhāmādhavarūpacintāmaṇi.
Sādhyasādhanakaumudī.
Smaraṇakramamālā.
Haṃsadūtaṭīkā.
Upadeśasāra.
Kāśīmokṣanirṇaya.
Komalā Ṭīkā.
Jātiviveka. L. 3097.
wrote for Ḍhuṇḍhi Mahārāja:
Ḍhuṇḍhipratāpa dh.
Tattvacintāmaṇiśabdakhaṇḍaṭīkā.
(?):
Tarkataraṅgiṇī Tarkāmṛtaṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 36.
Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
Turagasiddhi.
Dattakanirṇaya.
Durbodhabhañjikā Meghadātaṭīkā.
Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā.
Dhātucintāmaṇi gr.
Nyāyavilāsa, a C. on Gaṇeśa's Tattvaprabodhim.
Pratiṣṭhādarśa dh.
Prabhā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
Premarasāyana.
Bhāgavatapurāṇasārārthadarśinī. NW. 494. See Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
Muktivādaṭīkā.
Vyutpattivādaṭīkā.
Meghadūtārthamuktāvalī.
Rasikarañjinī Kāvyādarśaṭīkā.
Rahasyatrayavidhi.
Rudrapaddhati.
Vālmīkitātparyataraṇi Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
Vidīpadanirṇaya (?).
Vīrasiṃhodayajātaka.
Śṛṅgāravāpikā nāṭikā.
Śrāddhapaddhati.
Śrautaprayoga.
Saṃgītaraghunandana.
Sārasaṃgraha med.
called also Saṃgameśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Gopāla, wrote at Benares in 1736:
Vrataprakāśa or Vratarāja.
son of Govāla Gomatījñātīya Jyotirvid:
Antyeṣṭipaddhati.
Antyeṣṭiprayoga.
Āśaucatriṃśacchlokīṭīkā.
Aurdhvadehikakalpavallī.
Aurdhvadehikapaddhati. See Antyeṣṭipaddhati.
Kriyāpaddhati. Seems to be identical with the last book.
son of Caturbhuja:
Vṛttakautuka.
son of Candraśekhara, great grandson of Nārāyaṇa. He is mentioned in the Padyāvalī:
Kuvalayāśvacarita.
Candrakalā.
Prabhāvatīpariṇaya.
Praśastiratnāvalī.
Rāghavavilāsa. These five works are quoted in the Sāhityadarpaṇa.
Sāhityadarpaṇa.
the fifth son of Divākara Daivajña, wrote between 1612--1632:
Iṣṭaśodhana jy.
Keśavajātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa.
C. on Keśavī laghvī.
Grahakautūhalodāharaṇa.
Grahalāghavavivaraṇa and Grahalāghavodāharaṇa.
Cadramānatantraṭīkā.
Tājikapaddhatiṭīkā.
Tithicintamaṇyudāharaṇa.
Nīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā.
Pātasāraṇīṭīka, written in 1632.
Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā.
Bṛhatsaṃhitāṭīkā.
Brahmatulyasiddhāntaṭīkā and Brahmatulyodāharaṇa. See Karaṇakutūhala.
Mitāṅka.
Muhūrtamaṇi.
Rāmavinododāharaṇa.
Varṣatantraprakāśikā.
Varṣapaddhatiṭīkā.
Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāṭīkā.
Viṣṇukaraṇodāharaṇa.
Śrīpatyudāharaṇa, an indefinite title.
Ṣoḍaśayogādhyāya.
Saṃjñātantraprakāśikā.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇyudāharaṇa.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā Gahanārthaprakāśikā.
Sūryasiddhāntodāharaṇa.
Somasiddhāntaṭīkā.
Horāmakarandodāharaṇa.
son of Narasiṃha Dīkṣita:
Śrautaprāyaccittacandrikā Baudh.
son of Nārāyaṇa:
Kośakalpataru lex. He mentions the Medinīkośa as one of his sources.
Jagatprakāśa kāvya.
Śatruśalyacarita kāvya.
son of Puruṣottama, composed in 1544:
Viśvaprakāśapaddhati Āpast.
son of Vāmadeva Bhaṭṭācārya, grandson of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭācārya:
Ṣaṭcakravivṛtiṭīkā tantr.
son of Vidyānivāsa:
Bhāṣāparicheda or Kārikāvalī, and its C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī.
Nyāyatantrabodhinī or Nyāyabodhinī.
Nyāyasūtravṛtti.
Padārthatattvāvaloka.
Piṅgalamataprakāśa, same author?
Subarthatattvāloka.
Ahetusamaprakaraṇa. Ben. 227.
Upapattisamaprakaraṇa. Ben. 227.
Kārakavāda. B. 4, 14. Rādh 12. NW. 356. 360.
Jātiṣaṭkaprakaraṇa. Ben. 226. 231.
Tattvajñānavivṛddhiprakaraṇa. Ben. 227. 240.
Tarkabhāṣā (?). Mack. 17. This is probably the C. on the Nyāyasūtra.
Nañvādaṭīkā. Oudh VIII, 10. Bh. 35.
Padārthanirūpaṇa. Hall p. 79. K. 154 (an.). Ben. 186.
Prāptyaprāptisamajātidvayaprakaraṇa. Ben. 229.
Bāhyārthabhaṅganirākaraṇa. Ben. 227. 240.
Saṃśayasamaprakaraṇa. Ben. 226. 232.
Satpratipakṣadeśanābhāsaprakaraṇa. Ben. 227. 229.
Viśvanāthīya. Oppert 3882. 5166. II, 4943. 4944. 9656.
son of Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa:
Amṛtalaharī kāvya.
son of Śrīpati:
Kuṇḍaratnākara and C..
dh. Oppert 7401.
Siddhāntaleśasaṃgrahavyākhyā.
father of Sundaradeva (Haṭhasaṃketacandrikā). Hall p. 17.
Mṛgāṅkalekha nāṭaka.
younger brother of Rāmadeva, son of Śambhunātha, son of Mukunda, son of Puruṣottama:
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī.
Kuṇḍavidhāna.
Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
med. Kāṭm. 13.
Śivastuti and C..
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 362.
or viśvanāthasiṃhadeva an officer of Sītārāmacandra Bahādur, and pupil of Priyādāsa:
Rāmagītāṭīkā.
Rāmacandrāhnika and C..
Rāmamantrārthanirṇaya.
Vedāntasūtrabhāṣya.
Sarvasiddhānta.
son of Narasiṃhasena, son of Tapana, son of Umāpati, wrote at the court of Pratāparudra Gajapati:
Pathyāpathyaviniścaya med. L. 2939.
praise of Śiva. Burnell 198b. Taylor 1, 233.
--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 203a.
pupil of Mahādevāśrama:
Tarkadīpikā.
praise of Śiva in Benares. Pet. 723. Burnell 198b. Oppert II, 8357. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 53.
Padārthadīpikā, a C. on Vedāṅgatīrtha's Madhvavijayaṭīkā.
son of Keśava:
Prayogaśikhāmaṇi Baudh.
a homonymic lexicon, composed by Maheśvara in 1111. Jones 413. IO. 246. 322. 1539. 1937. W. p. 224. Oxf. 187b. Paris (B 102. Gr. 39. 40 I). L. 1581. Khn. 50. K. 92. B. 3, 40. Ben. 39. 40. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 5. Oudh 1876, 34 (medical?). XIV, 32. 108 (medical?). NP. IX, 14. Burnell 51a. Gu. 5. Poona 230. Oppert 3487. 3853. II, 2440. Rice 292. W. 1705. Bühler 557. Quoted, pilfered, and abused by the Medinīkara, etc. See Viśvakośa. A C. to it quoted Oxf. 188b.
lexicon, by Vācaspati. Sūcīpattra 6.
jy. See Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta.
Viśvaprakāśe Bhūgolakhagolavirodhaparihāra. NP. V, 94.
Āpast. composed by Viśvanātha in 1544. IO. 1683. B. 1, 176. Kāśīn. 26.
jy. by Bhuvanānanda. IO. 1781. Sūcīpattra 20.
the ritual of a Śaiva sect. Mack. 140.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
one of the contributors to the Kavīndracandrodaya.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 123, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a.
Viśvambharavāstuśāstre Jātiviveka. Peters. 2, 187.
Av. Oudh IX, 2.
dh. Oppert 3010. 6209 (an.).
See Keśava Viśvarūpa.
a name of Sureśvara, pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 257b. 259b. 270b. Hall p. 110. Quoted in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 236b.
lexicographer. Quoted by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Medinīkara, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.
lawyer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 159, by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, in Madanapārijāta, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Allāḍanātha W. p. 332, by Raghunandana in Dāyabhāgatattva, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu, and others. See Viśvarūpanibandha and Viśvarūpasamuccaya. Perhaps it is the same author who wrote a C. to the Yājñavalkyasmṛti, and is quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.
surnamed munīśvara son of Raṅganātha, grandson of Ballāla Daivajña:
Commentary on the Cābukayantra of Gaṇeśa.
Nisṛṣṭārthadūtī Līlāvatīṭīkā.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇimarīci.
Siddhāntasārvabhauma.
guru of Sundaradeva (Haṭhatattvakaumudī). W. p. 196.
son of Śataguṇācārya:
Vivekamārtaṇḍa jy.
a part of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 136. Bik. 497 (fr.). Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara and in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Udvāhatattva.
lexicon. Quoted Oxf. 135b. 185b. Perhaps, the Viśvaprakāśa.
pupil of Ānandaveda:
Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā.
Siddhāntadīpa Saṃkṣepaśārīrakavyākhyā.
Ekākṣaranāmamālikā, a vocabulary of monosyllabic words. He is quoted in glosses on Abhidhānacintāmaṇi Oxf. 185b.
Prabodhacandrikā gr. See W. 1635.
L. 3192. Tüb. 11 (fr.). Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Viśvasāratantre Annapūrṇāsahasranāmastava. L. 379.
--Durgāśatāṣṭaka. Oudh XVII, 94.
--Pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāsahasranāmastotra. Bik. 599.
Quoted by Puruṣottama in Gotrapravaramañjarī: athedānīm Āpastambādyuktasūtrabhāṣyakāra-Dhūrtasvāmi-Kapardisvāmi-Grahasvāmi-Devasvāmi-Viśvasvāmiprabhṛtīnām matānusāreṇedaṃ kāṇḍaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ.
pupil of Śrīnivāsācārya, guru of Puruṣottamācārya, second successor of Nimbārka. Bhr. p. 212.
dh. by Kavikānta Sarasvatī. Divided into Ācārakāṇḍa, Vyavahārakāṇḍa, Prāyaścittakāṇḍa. Khn. 80. B. 3, 120 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 12. P. 11. Lahore 1882, 5. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 112, by Nṛsiṃha in Prayogapārijāta, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.
Viśvādarśavivaraṇa (jy.?) by Ādityakavikrānta (?). K. 242.
Viśvādarśokta Nakṣatravidhāna. W. p. 352.
B. 3, 120. Most likely identical with the Viśvādarśa.
Annapūrṇopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kauladarśana.
Kaulācāra.
an epithet of Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.
Rāhucāra jy.
As a medical authority he is quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.
dh. Kh. 62. Oudh 1876, 30. Bhk. 24. Taylor 1, 427. Oppert II, 4152. 7976. BP. 300.
Viśvāmitrakalpe Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhāna. L. 885. BP. 297.
dh. Khn. 80.
dh. by Śrīdhara. K. 192.
bhakti. Oudh VI, 12. Oppert II, 4513. 6436.
Viśvāmitrasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīstavarājastotra. L. 886. Oudh XII, 46.
Mack. 21. NW. 102. Burnell 127a. Oppert 319. W. 1754. Bühler 547. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, Sāyaṇa, and many other writers on Smṛti.
son of Manoratha, father of Śṛṅgāra Bhṛṅga, Alaṃkāra and Maṅkha. Report p. 52.
Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
W. p. 316.
minister of some Gauḍeśvara, patron of Arjunamiśra (Mahābhārataṭīkā). W. p. 106.
guru of Advayānanda and paramaguru of Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī (Tattvārṇava). Hall p. 6.
guru of the astronomer Kamalākara. L. 1896.
pupil of Amarendra Sarasvatī, guru of Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī (Prapañcasārasārasaṃgraha). Burnell 207b.
guru of Vāsudeva Adhvarin (Mīmāṃsākautūhalavṛtti). Hall p. 182.
guru of Śuddhabhikṣu (Vedāntacintāmaṇi). Hall p. 97.
father of Raghudeva (Virudāvalī). Oxf. 133a.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
poet. Skm.
Alaṃkārakulapradīpa.
Alaṃkāramuktāvalī.
Aṣṭāvakragītāṭīkā Adhyātmapradīpa.
Gopālatāpanīyaṭīkā.
or viśveśvarānanda sarasvatī pupil of Sarvajña Viśveśa, praśiṣya of Govinda Sarasvatī (L. 307), guru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī (W. p. 182), and of Mādhava Sarasvatī (Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi Hall p. 156):
Kalidharmasārasaṃgraha.
Paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha.
Yatidharmaprakāśa.
Yatidharmasamuccaya.
Yatyācārasaṃgrahīyayatisaṃskāraprayoga.
Kāśīmokṣa.
Kuṇḍasiddhi.
Gargamanoramāṭīkā jy.
Pañcasvarāṭīkā.
Gṛhapatidharma.
Camatkāracandrikā kāvya.
Jyotiḥsārasamuccaya.
Tārkakutūhala.
Dṛgdṛśyaviveka, vedānta.
Nirṇayakaustubha dh.
Nyāyaprakaraṇa.
precedes Mallinātha:
Padavākyārthapañjikā Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
Manoramākhaṇḍa gr.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
Rasacandrikā alaṃk.
Romāvalīśataka.
Līlāvatyudāharaṇa.
pupil of Mādhava Prājña:
Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā.
Vākyasudhāṭīkā.
Vākyaśruti Aparokṣānubhūti (?). Rice 170.
Viśveśvarapaddhati.
Vedapādastava.
Śabdārṇavasudhānidhi gr.
Śrutirañjinī Gītagovindaṭīkā.
Saptaśatī kāvya.
Sāhityasāra kāvya.
Siddhāntaśikhāmaṇi tantr.
Sukhabodhinī gr.
surnamed gāgābhaṭṭa son of Dinakara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara, nephew of Kamalākāra (1612):
Āśaucadīpikā.
Kāyasthadharmadīpa or Kāyasthadharmaprakāśa or Kāyasthapaddhati, written for Ballālavarman, son of Āpāji, son of Haravājivarman, son of Rāma.
Jātiviveka. Khn. 72. This is the first part of the Kāyasthapaddhati.
Dinakaroddyota, commenced by his father and completed by Viśveśvara.
Nirūḍhapaśubandhaprayoga Baudh. He mentions here his own Āpastambapaddhati.
Piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga.
Prayogasāra.
Bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi Jaiminisūtraṭīkā.
Mīmāṃsākusumāñjali.
Rakagama Candralokaṭīka.
Śivārkodaya Ślokavārttikaṭīka.
Sujñānadurgodaya.
son of Peṭṭi Bhaṭṭa (Peḍḍi Bhaṭṭa), client of Madanapāla:
Madanapārijāta.
Mahādānapaddhati.
Mahārṇavakarmavipāka. See also Karmavipāka.
Subodhini on the Vyavahārādhyāya of Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.
Smṛtikaumudī.
son of Lakṣmīdhara Suri:
Alaṃkārakaustubha and C..
Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī Rasamañjarīṭīkā.
tantra. Tüb. 11 (fr.).
Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyavivaraṇa, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāṣya.
Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
Rāmanāmamāhātmya.
as an ascetic called Devatirthasvamin, pupil of Vidyāraṇyatīrtha, died at Benares in 1852:
Bhāskarastotra.
Yogataraṅga.
Sāṃkhyataraṅga.
Durjanamukhacapeṭikā.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaprāmāṇya.
waving of a platter with lighted lamps in it round the head of an idol of Śiva, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.
on saṃnyāsa, by Viśveśvara. Oudh XVI, 148. See Saṃnyāsapaddhati.
by Śaṅkara (?). B. 2, 50.
of the Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52. NP. IX, 20. X, 22.
Rudrakalpatarunibandha.
praise of Śiva, by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh 1876, 28.
by Viśveśvara. Oppert 3854. 4619. II, 2524. 2704. 4946. 7123. 7756. Rice 214. This is the Madanapārijāta and other legal works of Viśveśvara.
See Viśveśvara Sarasvatī.
pupil of Brahmasāgara:
Sārasvataṭīkā Sudīpikā gr.
Tarkacandrikā. Compare Viśvanāthaśrama.
dh. by Viśveśvara. Bhk. 24. BP. 300. Defective title.
dh. by Acyutāśrama. K. 192.
Kāmeśvarapañcāṅgam. BP. 275.
--Gururahasyastotram. Burnell 198b.
from Vṛddhagārgyasaṃhita, rites for averting the evil consequences of being born at one of the 4 periods of the solar month called viṣaghaṭikā. Ben. 140. See Viṣanāḍījananaśānti.
toxicology, a chapter of most medical Saṃhitāḥ, in Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā 6, 40--48. A Viṣatantra is quoted by Vijñāneśvara in Mitākṣarā 2, 111.
K. 194. See Viṣaghaṭikā°.
med. B. 4, 240.
Kādambarīṭīkā by Vaidyanātha.
--Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Śivarāma.
--Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Nāgeśa.
--Rasagaṅgādharaṭīkā.
--Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā by Nāgeśa.
a poem in Prākṛt by Ānandavardhana. Several times quoted in his Dhvanyāloka.
by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. Oudh III, 22. XV, 144.
poet. Sbhv.
Sārasvataṭīkā gr. by Gopāla.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Cidrūpāśrama.
--Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā by Rāghavendrācārya.
ny. Oppert 479.
ny. by Amṛtadeva Bhaṭṭācārya. K. 160.
or viṣayatāvicāra Ben. 164. 180. 199. Rādh 14 (bṛhat and laghu). NP. X, 26.
--by Anantācārya q. v.
--by Gadādhara q. v.
--by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.
--by Jayakaraṇa (?). NW. 358.
--by Jayarāma. Rice 118.
--by Raghudeva. K. 160. Oudh X, 16. XV, 104. H. 271.
--by Harirāma. IO. 1549. Hall p. 42. K. 160. NP. I, 28. SB. 170.
by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 376.
Oppert 2039.
--by Gadādhara. Hall p. 41. Oppert II, 9325.
--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 9368.
ny. Hall p. 46.
or viṣayavāgdīpikā bhakti, by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 126 (by Rāmānuja). XVIII, 76. Oppert 2436. 3215. 5167. 5831. 5864. 8245. II, 5880. 6704.
vedānta. Oppert 5652.
ny. Burnell 121a.
a chapter of the Pañcadaśī. B. 4, 92. See Oxf. 223a.
C. Brahmānandaviṣayānandaṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Rice 158.
vedānta. Oppert 6208.
med. Oppert 3011.
med. Oppert 6210.
Oppert 6211.
med. Bik. 664.
Quoted Oxf. 196b.
toxicology. Oudh XI, 34.
Sv. Oxf. 387a.
son of Śārṅgapāṇi, guru of Sāyaṇa (Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha). Oxf. 246b.
pupil of the astronomer Gopīrāja. Mentioned in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
son of Divākara, brother of Kṛṣṇa, Mallāri, Keśava and Viśvanātha, uncle of Nṛsiṃha (Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya). Cambr. 42.
of the Paṭavardhana family, father of Gadādhara and Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Padārthacandrikāvilāsa). Hall p. 75.
son of Atisukha, grandson of Nityānanda, father of Kṛṣṇa Miśra (Śrāddhakāśikā). L. 1738.
father of Dhanaṃjaya (Daśarūpaka). Oxf. 203a.
father of Dhanika (Daśarūpakaṭīkā). Oxf. 203a.
father of Rāmeśvara (Rasarājalakṣmī). Oxf. 321a.
son of Hīrabhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa, father of Koṇeribhaṭṭa, grandfather of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Oxf. 318a.
of the Daśaputra family, father of Gadādhara, grandfather of Sadāśiva (Liṅgārcanacandrikā). L. 1944.
Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b.
Mentioned in Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā 1, 31.
Āśvalāyanaprayogavṛtti. He follows Devasvāmin, Nārāyaṇa, and others.
Kaṇvasaṃhitāhoma.
Kālyaṣṭaka.
Kuṇḍamarīcimālā.
Guruparamparā.
Puruṣottamacaritra.
Gotrapravaradīpa.
Nibandhacandrodaya dh.
Pradoṣanirṇaya.
Bṛhaccintāmaṇiṭīkā jy.
Viṣṇukaraṇodāharaṇa.
Sūryapakṣaśaraṇa.
Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścitta.
Śivamahimnaḥstotra.
son of Govardhana, grandson of Divākara, elder brother of Gaṅgādhara (Līlāvatīṭīkā, written about 1420):
Gaṇitasāra. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 405.
son of Raṅga Bhaṭṭa, father of Candraśekhara (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā etc.):
Tātparyadīpikā Anargharāghavaṭīkā.
son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Sūri Aṭakeḍe:
Puruṣārthacintāmaṇi.
son of Śiva Bhaṭṭa, of Viduranagara:
Smṛtiratnākara.
son of Śrīpati Śarman, grandson of Jagannātha Dvivedin:
Kraturatnamālā Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati. SB. 22.
jy. See Vaiṣṇavakaraṇa. C. by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 2, 194.
C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. SB. 264. Sūcīpattra 20 (an.).
C. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. Ben. 26.
Taylor 1, 105. Oppert 3687.
--from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
jy. Oudh VIII, 16.
a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248a.
astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira W. p. 239. 255. Oxf. 329a (Utpala: Cāṇakyāparanāman), by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 55. 56, in Dānakhaṇḍa 117, by Bhūdhara W. p. 259, by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54, by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.
jy. Pheh 9.
Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
Āśvalāyanapariśiṣṭabhāṣya.
Ukthaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
Daśarātraprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. See L. 161.
vedānta (?). Oppert II, 1877.
Bhūpasamuccayatantra.
Sarvasāra tantr.
author of the Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta, is quoted by Brahmagupta W. 1733, by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a.
Kalpasūtravyākhyā. See Rāmāṇḍāra.
Prameyasaṃgraha.
Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā.
Saṃnyāsavidhi. See Viṣṇutīrtha.
vedānta. Oppert 5332.
vedānta. Oppert 3012. 3688.
--by Ānandatīrtha. K. 130. Oudh XIV, 84 (and C.). Burnell 106a. Bhr. 719. Oppert II, 254. 647. 903. 1275. 6097. Rice 172. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.
C. by Jayatīrtha. K. 130. Burnell 106b. Bhr. 720. 721. Oppert II, 4947. 6098. Rice 172.
CC. Vādārthadīpikā by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 106b. Rice 172 (Śrīnivāsatīrtha).
C. by Varkheḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 106b.
C. by Pāṇḍuraṅga. Burnell 106b.
C. Bhāvadīpa by Rāghavendra. Burnell 106b.
vedānta. Oppert 1030. 4790.
--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert 4887.
--by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1167. 1541. 8521. 9207. 9844.
C. by the same. Oppert II, 1168. 1542. 9209.
Oppert 3445. II, 9208.
Oppert II, 4154.
Oppert II, 4155.
P. 4.
W. p. 326.
Saṃnyāsavidhi. Some work of his is quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
dh. by Surottamācārya. Rice 216.
or vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī a C. on the 10th Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (q. v.), by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Mentioned by Jīva Gosvāmin in the Bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha L. 1656.
Mysore 8.
Śrāddhādhikāra.
king, patron of Sāmanta (Tājikasāraṭīkā 1620). L. 1354.
father of Balabhadra (Saptapadārthīvṛtti). L. 137.
son of Lakṣmīśa, grandson of Paramārādhya:
Mantradevatāprakāśikā.
father of Cinnabhaṭṭa (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā). Oxf. 244a.
from the Araṇyaparvan of the Mahābhārata. Taylor 1, 53.
L. 2293. Oppert 2437. 6212. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, in Kālamādhava, by Raghunandana, and others.
--by Śaunaka. Oudh 1887, 32.
bhakti. Rādh 30.
--by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Soma Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2461. Kāśīn. 30.
held to be a part of the Garuḍapurāṇa. Report VI. VII. Rādh 40. Burnell 188a. Taylor 1, 159. 303. 417. Oppert 8246. II, 988. 4354. 7912. W. 1758. SB. 232. 233. Quoted by Ballālasena in Dānasāgara, by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, and a great number of other works.
Viṣṇudharmottare pāmārjanastotra q. v.
--Gajendramokṣa (ch. 63). Rādh 25.
--Tulasīmāhātmya. Ben. 47. Poona 456.
--Dālbhyāpāmārjana. Oudh XI, 4.
--Dvārakāmāhātmya. P. 9.
--Dharmaghaṭavratakathā. L. 550.
--Pravarādhyāya. Report II.
--Brahmasiddhānta jy. (?). SB. 258.
--Rādhāmantra. W. p. 333.
--Vṛkṣacikitsāropaṇādi. Rādh 33.
--Haristuti. Rice 278.
Rādh 42.
extracted from several Purāṇās. NW. 484.
Burnell 200b.
bhakti, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40
Bhr. 722.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. SB. 248.
Burnell 146b.
bhakti. Rādh 30. Taylor 1, 98. 357.
Oppert 3013.
Pet. 727. Ben. 43. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Pet. 724. Oudh XVII, 82. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 2001. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 107.
son of Rāmapati:
Tattvacintāmaṇiśabdakhaṇḍadīpana.
a ritual for Keśavaśrāddha. W. p. 323.
Oppert II, 2525.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6437. BP. 302. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 1.
--by Śrīdharānanda. Rādh 30
Mack. 38. IO. 420. 1380. 1695. W. p. 144. Oxf. 62b. 63a. Cambr. 4. Paris (B 12. 13 fr.). Khn. 32. K. 30. Kh. 83. B. 2, 30. 32. Ben. 51. 55. Bik. 221. Tüb. 15. Kāṭm. 2 (and C.). Rādh 41 (and C.). NW. 488. Oudh III, 8 (and C.). XV, 20. NP. IX, 20. Burnell 193b. P. 9. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 571. Poona 418. 420. Taylor 1, 292. 435. Oppert 9. 614. 1078. 2701. 3014. 3855. 4769. 4770. 5169. 6431. 7403. 7638. II, 357. 541. 560. 664. 853. 989. 1169. 1373. 1505. 1543. 1888. 2020. 2292. 2526. 2576. 2613. 3073. 3270. 3533. 3809. 4156. 4948. 5126. 5705. 5786. 6607. 6706. 6958. 7033. 7241. 7757. 8522. 8586. 9862. Rice 78. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
C. Oppert II, 3810.
C. by Citsukha Muni. P. 23. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin.
C. Svabhāvārthadīpikā by Jagannātha Pāṭhaka. W. p. 145.
C. by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 8247.
C. Vaiṣṇavākūtacandrikā by Ratnagarbha. IO. 1380. 1695. W. p. 144. Oxf. 63a. L. 2573. K. 30. Ben. 55. Oudh XV, 20. NP. IX, 20. Burnell 193b. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 571. Poona 418. 420. Oppert 2702. II, 1374.
C. by Viṣṇucitta. Oppert 320. 3689. II, 6801. 7758.
C. Ātmaprakāśa or Svaprakāśa by Śrīdharasvāmin. IO. 420. W. p. 144. Oxf. 63a. Bik. 221 --24. Burnell 193b. Oppert 2438. 6448. SB. 232.
C. by Sūryakaramiśra. B. 2, 32. Quoted by Ratnagarbha.
Viṣṇupurāṇe Kanyākṛṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 193b.
--Kalisvarūpākhyāna. Burnell 193b.
--Jaḍabharatākhyāna. Burnell 193b.
--Janmāṣṭamīvratakathā. W. p. 337.
--Devīstuti. Burnell 199b.
--Bhaviṣyadrājavaṃśāvalī. Cambr. 5. Burnell 193b.
--Mahādevastotra. Burnell 202a.
--Lakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b.
--Viṣṇuśatanāmastotra. Burnell 199a.
--Siddhalakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b.
--Sūryastotra. Burnell 202b.
Bṛhadviṣṇupurāṇa. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī and by Hemādri.
Viṣṇupurāṇasūcīpattra. IO. 841.
or vaikuṇṭhapurī from Tīrabhukti, a pupil of Madanagopāla. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Avatāra-vādāvalī Oxf. 38b, and in Padyāvalī:
Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī or Bhaktiratnāvalī.
Bhāgavatāmṛta.
Mahāvākyavivaraṇa.
Haribhaktikalpalatā.
by Gobhilācārya. Oudh XVII, 40. XIX, 78.
by Gopālācārya. Taylor 1, 465.
by Śivaśaṅkara. NW. 242.
C. by Sadānanda. NW. 242.
Ben. 45. Burnell 147b.
Taylor 1, 288.
Taylor 1, 447.
W. p. 358. Burnell 146a.
Taylor 1, 415.
Burnell 148a. 151a. Oppert 5170.
--by Baudhāyana. K. 194.
Pheh 3.
ny. by Gadādhara. K. 160.
Burnell 149b.
from the Mahābhārata. Burnell 201b.
a poem in eight stabaka, by Puruṣottamācārya. IO. 1500. 2420. 2468. W. p. 158. K. 66. B. 4, 92 (and C.). Ben. 34. Oudh 1877, 54 (and C.). P. 23. Bhk. 27. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. Oppert II, 4779. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 396. BP. 263 (eighth stabaka). 357.
C. Viṣṇubhaktikalpalatāprabodha by the author. B. 4, 92.
C. Prakāśa by Mahīdhara, composed in 1590. IO. 1500. 2461. W. p. 158. P. 23. Bhk. 27. Peters. 3, 396.
C. by Maheśvara, composed in 1621. Bh. 26. BP. 54. 263. 357.
C. by Haridāsa. B. 4, 92.
in 16 kalā, by Nṛsiṃhāraṇya Muni. L. 2838. K. 194. Kh. 66. Oudh VIII, 30. Burnell 109b. Gu. 5. Bhr. 275. BP. 76 (MS. of 1440). 269. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidpikā Oxf. 274a.
Rādh 30.
Oudh V, 26.
Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.
Rice 276.
Rice 78 (and C.).
stotra. Taylor 1, 103. Oppert 6214.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 356. Oppert 2537. II, 4157.
Rādh 29.
Rādh 28.
Rādh 45. Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.
Rādh 30. Oppert 7002.
stotra. Oppert 4827.
from the Nāradapurāṇa. Burnell 188a.
by a son of Ayyaṇṇācārya. Burnell 110b.
a son of Devamitra, was, according to Uvaṭa, the original author of the Ṛkprātiśākhyabhāṣya. W. p. 8. Oxf. 405b, etc.
Supadmamakaranda, a C. on Padmanābhadatta's Supadma grammar.
C. on Rūpanārāyaṇa's Supadmasamāsasaṃgraha.
Rādh 44.
a pupil of Ajātaśatru (Puṣpasūtrabhāṣya). W. p. 76.
by Anantadeva. Oudh 1877, 30.
NP. V, 56.
Rādh 28 (fr.). Burnell 205b. Oppert 6789. II, 3430. 6802. Mentioned in Rudrayāmalatantra Oxf. 88a, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, quoted by Raghunandana and in Ācārārka.
Viṣṇuyāmale Gāyatrībhujaṅgastotra. Burnell 199b.
--Nāmaratnāvalī. Burnell 201a.
paur. Bodl. 24. Burnell 205b. Rice 96. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 993. 995, in Kālamādhava, in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, etc.
--from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Mack. 55.
tantr. Oppert 5533. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
--stotra. Burnell 201b. Oppert II, 255. 5568. 6438.
Paribhāṣāprakāśa gr.
son of Jayadeva Vidyāvāgīśa, grandson of Kavicandra Bhaṭṭācārya:
Prāyaścittatattvādarśa.
Śrāddhatattvādarśa.
See Karuṇālaharī.
Rādh 28.
Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā.
by Rāmānujācārya. Oudh 1877, 50.
kāvya. Quoted in Alaṃkāratilaka.
See Agniṣṭomaprayoga.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhr. 79. Poona 400.
Oppert 7003.
Rādh 28.
--from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 199a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 171.
Mentioned as a tāntric teacher in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
Karmakaumudī.
Mahārudrapaddhati.
Pañcatantra.
Vanotsarga.
Saṃskārapradīpikā.
after initiation called Mādhavatīrtha, the third successor of Ānandatīrtha, died in 1231. Bhr. p. 203.
a part of the Nārāyaṇabali by Gobhilācārya. Oudh XVIII, 42. XIX, 90.
Bik. 497.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 1, 119.
stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200b.
paur. NW. 444. Oudh 1876, 30 (and C.). IX, 20 (same MS.). Oppert 3015. 5334. II, 7759. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 633. 911, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.
C. Oppert II, 4158.
dh. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, in Ācārārka.
Jones 410. Kh. 89. Bik. 230. Rādh 28 (and C.). Burnell 197a (and C.). SB. 330 (and C.).
--from the Padmapurāṇa W. p. 131 (and C.). Rādh 28. Oudh XIX, 36. Peters. 1, 119 (and C.). SB. 397. C. quoted by Rāmānandatīrtha L. 1036.
from the Mahābhārata (Ānuśāsanikaparvan 6936--7078). Mack. 58. 59. Cop. 4. Pet. 721. IO. 33. 2254. W. p. 109. Oxf. 4a. Paris (D 7b. 248). Hall p. 127. Ben. 41 (and C.). 43. 44. 60. Rādh 43. Oudh XVII, 6. Bh. 16. Bhk. 17. Poona II, 49. 50. H. 46. Taylor 1, 19. 20. 97. 98. 104. 177. 270. 275. 282. 304. 306. 355. 356. 358. 413. 483. Oppert 129. 1710. 3690. 7120. 7404. II, 1009. 1700. 1943. 3811. 5713. 5787. 8358. 8948. Rice 174. 276. W. 1524.
C. Paris (Tel. 29 II). Pheh 12. Oppert II, 292.
C. Bṛhadbhāṣya. Rādh 42.
C. Viṣṇuvallabhā. K. 206.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert II, 9434.
C. by Kṛṣṇānanda. Oppert II, 10095.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. K. 206.
C. by Jñānasindhu Yogīndra. Rice 174.
C. Vedāntasāra by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa, Rāmānuja doctrine. L. 2817. Rādh 44. Oudh IX, 20. XV, 16. XVI, 42. Oppert 2480. 8330. II, 1558. 2622. 2996. 3290. 3550. 3877. 9211.
C. by Mahādeva Vedāntin. Ben. 60. Oudh XV, 16. W. 1524.
C. by Raṅganāthācārya. Oudh 1877, 12.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha, based on Śaṅkarācārya's bhāṣya. L. 1032.
C. by Rāmānuja. Oudh XVII, 6. NP. VIII, 44.
C. by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. Oudh XI, 4.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 33. W. p. 110. Oxf. 4a. Hall p. 127. K. 206. B. 4, 92. NW. 182. Oudh III, 10. XIV, 20. XV, 16. XVI, 42. Bl. 6. Bh. 16. Bhk. 30. Bhr. 662. Poona 411. 453. H. 46. 47. Oppert 746. 3216. 5211. 5318. 5467. 5872. 6669. 7644. II, 2281. 4949. 5286. 6439. 6552. 7040. 7130. 7829. 8705. 9210. 9433. Rice 172 (and C.). 174. Peters. 2, 191.
CC. by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. L. 2480. K. 206. NW. 302. Oudh X, 4.
CC. by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4950. 5788.
CC. Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣyāntargataślokāḥ. Poona 406.
by Gambhīra Bhāratī. See Padyaprasūnāñjali.
Poona 404.
vedānta. Oppert 5335.
jy. Cambr. 30. L. 582.
jy. B. 4, 196.
Ṛv. Oxf. 398a. 405b. Bik. 45. Oudh XVI, 14. XVIII, 2. XIX, 16. Poona 6. Rice 2. Peters. 1, 119.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
--by Sāyaṇa. B. 1, 28.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva and Saṃskāratattva. This is the Viṣṇusmṛti.
Oppert II, 2002.
Poona II, 52.
--from the Rājadharma in Śāntiparvan (adhy. 48). Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 256. C. II, 257.
--from the Kalkipurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 104.
Bik. 248. Burnell 201a. C. Oppert 6213.
--from the Harivaṃśa. Burnell 200b.
--by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
--by Trivikrama Paṇḍitācārya (?). Taylor 1, 49.
--by Nārāyaṇa, son of Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Burnell 200b. Oppert II, 5569.
W. p. 148. Taylor 1, 53. 98. 286. 287.
--from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
--from the Rāmāyaṇa. Burnell 200b.
--from the Śivarahasya. Sūcīpattra 72.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200b. Oppert 2703.
IO. 540. 913. 915. Paris (Gr. 5). Khn. 80. 82. K. 194. B. 3, 122. Bik. 496. Haug 39. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 19. NW. 148. Oudh VI, 10. IX, 12. Burnell 127a. Bh. 19. Bhk. 20. Oppert 8248. Rice 216. Peters. 3, 389. Bühler 545. 558. Mentioned by Yājñavalkya, Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, etc.
C. Keśavavaijayantī by Nanda Paṇḍita, written in 1622. IO. 915. 1246. 1247. 1543--45. Bik. 496. NW. 124. NP. V, 68. Bühler 545. 558.
Gadyaviṣṇusmṛti. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
Bṛhadviṣṇusmṛti. Bühler 557. Quoted by Halāyudha, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Madanapārijāta, etc.
Laghuviṣṇusmṛti. IO. 723. 2489. B. 3, 118. Bik. 497. Poona 639. Rice 212. Bühler 547. 557. Quoted by Halāyudha, in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana, etc.
Vṛddhaviṣṇusmṛti. B. 3, 122. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.
Rādh 30.
the founder of a Vaiṣṇava sect. Works of H. H. Wilson 1, 34. 35. 119.
Quoted in Raseśvaradarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
poet. Skm.
stotra. Rādh 28. 30. Burnell 200b.
Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 374.
from the Śāntiparvan Mokṣadharma. Burnell 201a. See Anusmṛti.
Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 161.
Rādh 28.
Samarakāmadīpikā.
Burnell 197a. Mysore 8.
Burnell 146a.
Burnell 147b.
āgama. Oppert 5171. 8249. II, 4159.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Paramānanda. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
tantra. Burnell 205b. Oppert 5172. II, 4160.
tantr. Oppert 6790.
śr. NP. VIII, 4.
--Āpast. B. 1, 148.
--Baudh. NP. IX, 4.
mīm. by Rāmeśvara Śāstrin. L. 1381. NP. VIII, 30.
śr. L. 3204.
Oppert 2439.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
vedānta. Burnell 95b.
ny. Hall p. 60. Oppert 8250.
or vīra bhaṭṭa poet. Skm. Sbhv.
a Jaina:
Gaṇitaśāstra. Mack. 160.
Gaṇitasārasaṃgraha.
a legendary history of Śālivāhana. Mack. 98. Compare Śālivāhanacaritra.
by Śārṅgadhara. L. 360. 3084. Bik. 708. Peters. 2, 188 (Vīracūḍāmaṇi). This is merely an extract from the Śārṅgadharapaddhati (ch. 80. Dhanurveda).
Colareṇukāsaṃvāda.
L. 229. 268. Mysore 4. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b.
Vīratantre Śyāmāstotra or Karpūrastotra. L. 417.
Quoted by Pūrṇānda L. 2067.
B. 1, 132. 134.
poet. Skm.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 36. Compare Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 1, 9.
See Vīrasiṃhāvalokana.
wrote some kāvya. Oppert 2440.
Sāhityacintāmaṇi alaṃk.
by Abhinavabhaṭṭabāṇa. Burnell 162a.
jy. by Vāsudeva. B. 4, 196.
--music, by the same. B. 4, 274.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.
king, son of Bhadrendra, patron of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa (Tarkapradīpa). Hall p. 79.
an author. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.
poet. Skm.
astronomer. Quoted by Utpala on Bṛhatsaṃ-hitā, by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.
a medical author. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.
Nīlakaṇṭhastotra.
from the Vīrabhadratantra. Bik. 625.
by Mukteśvara Dīkṣita. Rice 252.
Oudh XI, 32. XII, 50. NP. V, 24. 134. X, 38. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
of the Vaghela race, son of Rāmacandra, son of Vīrabhāru, son of Vīrasiṃha, son of Śālavāhana, composed in 1577:
Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi Kāmasūtraṭīkā. He was patron of Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa (Candrālokaṭīkā). L. 1784.
written in praise of the preceding king, by Padmanābha. Peters. 1, 101.
tantr. Taylor 1, 367.
kāvya, by Ekāmbara Somayājin. Rice 242.
--by Mukteśvara Somayājin. Rice 242.
nāṭaka. Hall preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.
Taylor 1, 459.
Quoted by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a.
king of Vijayanagara (1418--34), son of Yuvabukka, was the patron of Cauṇḍappācārya (Prayogaratnamālā). Burnell 16a. Oxf. 371b.
a friend of Nandana (Mānavadharmaśāstravyākhyā). Bühler The Laws of Manu, Preface p. CXXXIII.
(?):
Saṃgraha, vedānta. Rice 184.
vedānta, by Nīlakaṇṭha Nāganātha. Taylor 1, 70.
Vīramaheśvārācārasaṃgrahe Śivarātrimāhātmya. Taylor 1, 292.
vedānta. Rice 174.
Oppert II, 4951.
paur. NW. 474. Oppert 6215.
dh. by Mitramiśra. IO. 211. 642 (Dāyabhāga). 930 (Ācarakāṇḍa). 1501. 1502 (Vy.). Oxf. 295a. L. 824 (Āhnikaprakāśa). K. 194. B. 3, 122. Report XXIV. Ben. 143. 148 (Vyavahāraprakāśa). Bik. 495 (fr.). Tüb. 17. Pheh 14. Rādh 18. NP. II, 82 (Vyavahāraprakāśa). Oppert II, 6440. Bühler 558 (Vyavahāra). SB. 142 (Dāyabhāga).
--a C. on the Yājñavalkyasmṛti by the same. Peters. 2, 49. 187.
king of Utkala, patron of Mārkaṇḍeya Kavīndra (Prākṛtasarvasva). Oxf. 181b.
guru of Hanumad Ācārya (Vākyārthadīpikā). Hall p. 38.
Acyutapāramyastotra.
Asambhavapattra ny.
Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā.
Mahāvīracaritaṭīkā.
Mālavikāgnimitraṭīkā.
Tattvasāravyākhyā.
Tarkaratna.
Prayogacandrikā.
Prayogadarpaṇa.
Bhāgavatacandracandrikā, a C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
Saccaritrasudhānidhi.
Viśvaguṇādarśa. Rice 252.
son of Rāma:
Prayogamuktāvalī Sv.
by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 276.
kāvya, an abridgment of the Rāmāyaṇa. Burnell 162a.
an author, quoted by Abhinavagupta Oxf. 239a.
an Īhāmṛga, by Kṛṣṇamiśra. NP. IX, 16.
See Vṛnda:
Vṛnda med.
śaiva, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
by Cannabasava. Taylor 1, 473.
Taylor 1, 463. 470.
Oppert II, 6441.
by Gurudeva. Rice 322.
Oppert 7229.
by Vārāṇasīśvara. Taylor 1, 471.
Oppert II, 6442.
Paris (Tel. 33 II fr.).
Taylor 1, 463.
by Toḍadācārya. Rice 322.
by Gubbi Mallaṇṇa. Rice 322.
by Cannabasaveśvarasvāmin. Poona 107.
poet. Skm. Padyāvalī (same stanza).
son of Kāśīrāja:
Granthālaṃkāra jy.
of the Tomara race (1375), son of Devavarman (1350), grandson of Kamalasiṃha (1325). He is the nominal author of:
Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
Nṛsiṃhodaya.
Vīrasiṃhāvaloka.
son of Madhukarasāh, grandson of Pratāparudra, patron of Mitramiśra (Vīramitrodaya). Oxf. 295a.
dh. by Rāma Jyotirvid. Bhk. 23.
Burnell 147b.
or vīrasiṃhāvalokana dh. by Vīrasiṃha. B. 3, 122. Bik. 495. Pheh 4. NW. 80.
--jy. by the same. B. 4, 196. Oudh XV, 168.
--med. by the same. Khn. 88. K. 218. B. 4, 240. Report XXXVI. Oudh XV, 140. NP. V, 130. BP. 86. 274. 374.
by Viśvanātha Paṇḍita. Bhk. 37.
(Oxf. 329a Vīrasoma):
Hastivaidyaka. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka 1, 2.
tantr. Rādh. 29.
father of Medhātithi.
kāvya, by Kelipriya. B. 2, 108.
tantr. Burnell 205b. Rice 322. See Vīraśaivāgama.
guru of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Mentioned in the Preface to Rasagaṅgādhara in Kāvyamālā.
father of Sadāśiva, grandfather of Gaṅgādhara (Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā 1762, etc.). Hall p. 94.
father of Caṇḍeśvara Ṭhakkura (Vivādaratnākara 1315). L. 1842.
son of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita, father of Hari Dīkṣita (Śabdaratna).
son of Lakṣmaṇa, father of Veṇīdatta (Alaṃkāracandrodaya). IO. 235.
Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.
one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhañjana.
a writer on dharma. Quoted three times by Raghunandana.
Jāgadīśīṭīkā.
Jyeṣṭhāpūjāvilāsa.
Divākarapaddhatiprakāśavivaraṇa. See Jātakapaddhati by Śrīpati.
Rasaratnāvalī alaṃk.
son of Viśvanātha:
Saṃśayatattvanirūpaṇa.
son of Hari, a Drāviḍa:
Anyoktiśataka. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888. This contains pretty good poetry, but, probably, owing to its simplicity, is not quoted by any writer on poetry.
son of Hari Paṇḍita, grandson of Śiva Paṇḍita, of Puṇyastambha, wrote in 1598:
Āhnikamañjarīṭīkā.
Dānavākyāvalī.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 203a.
pupil of Hariharānanda:
Yogaratnākara.
poet. Skm.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Rādh 33.
Oppert II, 3271.
Oppert II, 3271. A Vṛkṣāryurveda is mentioned in Kuṭṭanīmata v. 123, and in Śp.
--by Surapāla. Oxf. 324b.
Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
dh. K. 194.
nāṭaka, by Laghuvyāsa. B. 2, 124.
metrics, by Jayagovinda. K. 94.
by Viśvanātha, son of Caturbhuja. W. p. 226.
by Jagadguru. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1535.
--by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 18.
by Rāmadayālu. Oudh VII, 2. XII, 18. XVIII, 30.
by Bhāskarādhvarin. K. 94. Ben. 32 (Bhāskararāya). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
Lahore 1882, 3.
by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XIX, 58.
--by Jānakīnandana, son of Rāmānanda. L. 2038. K. 94.
--by Bhīṣmamiśra. L. 2028.
--by Maṇimiśra. Oudh III, 12.
--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 606.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 26.
Rice 28.
by Kṛṣṇa. Khn. 50.
Oppert 1031. II, 1170.
--by Yaśvanta. Bühler 558.
by Śaṅkaradayālu. Oudh VIII, 10.
C. Sammitavarṇā by the same. Oudh VIII, 12.
by Piṅgala (?). Lahore 8.
by Janārdana Vibudha. B. 3, 62.
--by Badarīnātha. Oudh X, 8.
Burnell 53b.
med. by Trimalla. K. 218. Oudh X, 10 (metres).
--by Suṣeṇa. Oudh 1876, 32.
and C. metrics, by Vallabhaji. B. 3, 62.
and C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 618. NP. II, 124.
--by Gaṅgādāsa, son of Gopāladāsa. Bik. 281.
--on Prākṛt metres, by Maithila Durgādatta. IO. 45. Ben. 32. NW. 606.
by Mallāri. K. 94.
C. Vṛttamuktāvalītarala by the same. IO. 1713. K. 94.
composed by Harivyāsamiśra in 1574. W. p. 226.
by Miśra Sānanda. NP. III, 120.
on Prākṛt metres, by Candraśekhara. IO. 2157. B. 3, 62 (and C.).
by Kedāra. Mack. 115. Cop. 15. IO. 56. 235. 1446. 1520. 1847. 2106. 2340. 2531. W. p. 225. 226. Oxf. 197b. 198a. L. 166. K. 96. B. 3, 62. Ben. 32. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 24 (and C.). Oudh XVI, 68. Burnell 53a (and C.). Mysore 1. Kāśīn. 20. H. 179. Oppert 615. 672. 788. 1032. 2256. 2704. 3217. 3488. 3691. 3856. 5173. 5832. 6670. 6791. 7004. 7639. 7781. II, 990. 1171. 1701. 1811. 2356. 2614. 2642. 3273. 3812. 4355. 4952. 5706. 6016. 6959. 7034. 8359. 8949. 9098. 9212. 9269. Rice 28. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 225 (and C.). See Abhinavaratnākara.
C. Burnell 53a. Kāśīn. 20. Poona 407. Oppert II, 3813. 6443. Rice 28.
C. Naukā by Ayodhyāprasāda. Oudh X, 8.
C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 610.
C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 616.
C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2441. 2705.
C. Sudhā by Cintāmaṇi. B. 3, 64. H. 180.
C. by Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Oppert 4449. 6216. II, 4161. 5707.
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Janārdana Vibudha. IO. 2340. Oxf. 198a. K. 94. B. 3, 62. 64. Rādh 24.
C. Vṛttaratnākarādarśa by Divākara, son of Mahādeva, composed in 1684. IO. 1555. Bik. 282. Another Divākara is quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 1, 2.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara, composed in 1545. IO. 56. Oxf. 198b. K. 96. Bik. 282.
C. by Nṛsiṃha. Oppert II, 8360.
C. by Raṅganātha. NW. 610.
C. Prabhā by Viśvanātha Kavi. Oudh VIII, 10.
C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. B. 3, 64.
C. Chandolakṣyalakṣaṇa by Śrīnātha, son of Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 53a.
C. Dhīśodhinī by Śrīnātha Kavi. Mysore 1. Oppert 5833.
C. Vṛttaratnāvalī by Sārasvata Sadāśiva Muni. Burnell 53b.
C. Sugamavṛtti by Samayasundaragaṇi. K. 96. Oudh IX, 8. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 396.
C. by Sulhaṇa. L. 157. Kh. 87. NW. VI, 28.
C. by Soma Paṇḍita. B. 3, 64. H. 181.
C. by Somacandragaṇi. L. 2886. B. 3, 64. Peters. 3, 396.
C. Vṛttaratnākarasetu, composed by Haribhāskara at Benares in 1676. IO. 235. 1520. W. p. 225. Oxf. 198a. L. 712. Ben. 32. Bik. 281. Rādh 24. NW. 610. Oudh VI, 8. XIV, 40. XVI, 68. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 396.
Rādh 24.
--by Durgādatta. NP. II, 124.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Khn. 50.
--by Ravikara. Quoted IO. 2169.
--by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. K. 96. Ben. 32. NP. II, 124 (Vṛttamuktāvalī). Lahore 1882, 1. Oppert 1033.
--by Veṅkateśa. Burnell 53b. Oppert II, 2749. 8361.
Vṛttamuktāvalīṭīkā by Miśra Sānanda.
--Vṛttaratnākaraṭikā by Sadāśiva.
med. by Maṇirāma. Oudh 1876, 32.
metrics, by Kavi (?), a pupil of Rāmānujācārya. Oudh V, 10.
Oppert II, 2552.
Oppert 3218. Compare the Vṛttamauktika of Candraśekhara, who calls his work a Vārttika to Piṅgala.
--by Umāpati. Oudh V, 10.
--by Vaidyanātha. Oudh XV, 58.
by Fatehgiri. Oudh 1876, 10.
Kāṭm. 10.
--by Durgāsahāya. Ben. 32.
or vṛttaśataka and C. jy. by Maheśvara. K. 242. Oudh V, 14. Peters. 2, 131. 195. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskāramayūkha.
metrics. Bik. 282.
by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 604. NP. I, 58.
--by Veṇīvilāsa. NP. II, 124.
Rice 28.
and vṛttikṛt Sāyaṇa in the Dhatuvṛtti and Kṣīrasvāmin in the Dhātutaraṅgiṇī mean by this name the authors of the Kāśikāvṛtti. Anantadeva in the Saṃskārakaustubha signifies by it Jayanta, the author of the Āśvalāyanakārikāḥ. Others again will allude by this term to some well-known commentator.
poet. Sbhv.
gr. Oppert 1576.
alaṃk. (?) by Jayakṛṣṇa Maunin. K. 104.
--philosophical grammar, by the same. L. 2027. Ben. 20. Oppert 3546. II, 1723.
gr. Quoted in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
Pañcadaśīṭīkā by Niścaladāsasvāmin.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 6538.
Oppert II, 3814 (gr.). 6444 (vaid.).
--alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Divided into three chapters. Abhidhā, Lakṣaṇā, Vyakti. Paris (D 233 two first chapters). K. 104. Report XVII. NP. V, 184. VII, 44. Bhr. 216. SB. 190 (ny.). Quoted and criticised in the Rasagaṅgādhara.
a concise C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī, by Rāmacandra, a pupil of Nāgojī. IO. 616.
metrics, and C. Parīkṣā, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, of the Tāra family. IO. 1415. SB. 293.
Mack. 84.
Utpātaśānti.
Rohiṇīśānti.
Vṛddhagārgī jy. Peters. 2, 195.
Jyeṣṭhānakṣatrajananaśānti. Ben. 138.
--Viṣaghaṭikājananaśānti. Ben. 140.
from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.
jy. B. 4, 196.
gr. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Tüb. 8.
Mentioned in Mīnarājajātaka Oxf. 331b:
Yavanajātaka.
by Yavanācārya. B. 4, 196. NP. IX, 48. BP. 273. See Yavanajātaka.
an astrological work. Jac. 697.
med. See Yogaśataka.
Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta or Viśvaprakāśa jy.
gr. by Vaidyanātha. B. 3, 20. This is a mistake.
Oppert II, 7203.
--from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
astronomer. Mentioned Oxf. 326a.
poet. Śp. p. 88. Sbhv. Compare Kṣemavṛddhi, Śakavṛddhi.
gr. Burnell 41b.
dh. W. p. 348.
by Anantadeva. B. 3, 122.
by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 236.
by Karuṇāśaṅkara. NW. 108. 174.
med. by Vīravṛnda Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 88. Oudh XIV, 108. Lahore 20. Here, as often, the work is named after the author. Quoted in Vāsudevānubhava W. p. 289, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290, in Yogasaṃgraha W. p. 296.
Vṛndaṭīkā. Quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.
Vṛndasindhu med.
Siddhayoga med.
Siddhayogasaṃgraha.
med. B. 4, 240. Kāṭm. 13.
med. Oudh XI, 34.
med. by Vṛnda. Oudh 1876, 32.
Oppert 5104. 5859.
Ādyādīpadānavidhi tantr. NW. 262. NP. III, 46.
Uṣācarita. NW. 440.
Kuberacarita. NW. 440.
Kṛtasmaravarṇana. NW. 440.
Keśavīpaddhatiṭīkā tantr. (?). NW. 252.
Koṭihomavidhi. NW. 242. NP. III, 50.
Gaṇeśārcanadīpikā. NW. 182.
Guṇamandāramañjarīṭippaṇa. NW. 608.
Gaurīcarita. NW. 440.
Caṇḍikārcanacandrikā. NW. 248.
Candronmīlanacandrikā jy. NW. 564.
Jñānapradīpa jy. Oudh VI, 8.
Tīrthasetu dh. NW. 142.
Dattakamīmāṃsāṭippaṇī. NW. 150.
Dānacandrikā. NW. 136. NP. III, 26.
Dāyatattvaṭīkā. NW. 146.
Durgāṭīkā. NW. 252.
Nṛsiṃhapūjāpaddhati. NW. 234.
Pāṭīsāraṭīkā jy. NW. 520.
Pratiṣṭhākalpalatā dh. NW. 94.
Praśnacūḍāmaṇi jy. NW. 524.
Praśnaviveka jy. NW. 522.
Bhāsvatyudāharaṇa. NW. 558.
Mathurāmāhātmyasaṃgraha. NW. 460.
Malamāsatattvaṭīkā. NW. 128.
Mārkaṇḍeyacarita. NW. 440.
Yogacandrikā jy. NW. 512. NP. II, 74.
Yogaviveka, yoga. NW. 424.
Yogasūtraṭippaṇa. NW. 424.
Līlāvatīṭīkā jy. NW. 536.
Vālmīkicarita. NW. 442.
Ṣoḍaśīpaṭala tantr. NW. 256.
Sāmbacarita. NW. 440.
Bhāgavatarahasya.
B. 2, 108. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 22 (and C.). Peters. 1, 119. See Vṛndāvanaśataka.
--by a Kālidāsa with C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. K. 64.
by Rāmarṣi. IO. 2079.
paur. Oudh XIII, 38.
son of Rādhācaraṇa Kavīndra Cakravartin:
Alaṃkārakaustubhadīdhitiprakāśikā, a C. on Kavikarṇapūra's Alaṃkārakaustubha.
Rādh 23. See Ānandavṛndāvanacampū.
Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.
Nityānandayugalāṣṭaka.
Rasakalpasārastava.
Rāmānujaguruparamparā.
pupil of Nārāyaṇadeva, guru of Govindadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
IO. 2403 (and C.).
Oppert II, 4086.
kāvya, by Mānasiṃha. K. 66.
B. 2, 50. Oppert II, 5534.
--from the Ādipurāṇa. Bhr. 30.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 722.
kāvya, by Mānāṅka. L. 541. Rādh 22. Peters. 3, 11a. 291. Sūcīpattra 13. Printed in Häberlin p. 453.
C. by Kāśīnātha. Kāvyamālā.
C. by Rāma Cakravartin. L. 1102.
C. by Śāntisūri. Sūcīpattra 13.
from Varāhasaṃhitā. K. 30.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
kāvya, by Rudra Nyāyavācaspati. NP. V, 186. SB. 311.
kāvya. Rādh 22. 30.
--by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. L. 2122. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Peters. 3, 396. Printed in Häberlin p. 430.
Oppert 2912.
--stotra, by Gururāja. Rice 274.
dh. Oudh XVI, 88. 90.
Oppert II, 7204.
dh. Oudh XIX, 82.
NW. 470.
from the Matsyapurāṇa. Burnell 192a.
dh. Rice 216.
Oppert 5866.
nāṭikā, by Mathurādāsa. L. 1223. B. 2, 124. Rādh 23. SB. 311. Printed in Pandit 2. 3.
dh. Burnell 149b.
(?):
Basvarāja (?). med. K. 214.
śr. B. 1, 28. NP. X, 4. Burnell 28b.
the 18th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 3153.
by Raghunandana. Rādh 19. He wrote one for the three Vedas:
Ṛv. L. 2349.
Yv. Oxf. 290a. Paris (B 72).
Sv. IO. 473. Oxf. 290b.
Rādh 37.
--Kāty. Bik. 503.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 24.
Sv. Oxf. 383b. Peters. 2, 180.
Paris (D 303 VII).
--Yv. L. 630 (Vācaspatimiśrasammata),
--Chandoga, attributed to Raghunandana. IO. 1301 A.
by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.
Rādh 44.
poet. Sbhv.
(Veṅkaṭa?):
Tattvamārtaṇḍa. Mysore 6.
ny. Hall p. 62.
composed by Vegarāja in 1494. Peters. 2, 105.
Oppert 113.
Taylor 1, 145.
king of Vijayanagara, patron of Appayya Dīkṣita. Oxf. 213a.
father of Mādhava (Vedabhāṣya). Devarāja p. 4.
Advaitavidyāvicāra.
Advaitānandalaharī.
of Surapura:
Alaṃkārakaustubha.
Gajasūtravādārtha.
Ṇatvakhaṇḍana.
Tātparyadarpaṇa.
Nañsūtrārthavāda.
Puchabrahmavādakhaṇḍana.
Prachannabrahmavādanirākaraṇa.
Vedāntakaustubha.
Vedāntācāryacaritra Vaibhavaprakāśikā.
Śivādityamaṇidīpikākhaṇḍana.
Śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī nāṭaka.
Ṣaṣṭhyarthadarpaṇa.
Ācāryacampū.
Āśaucadaśaka.
Āśaucaśatakaṭīkā.
Uttaracampū. See Campūrāmāyaṇa and Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa.
of Kāñcīpura:
Kandarpadarpaṇa bhāṇa.
C. on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā.
Karmaprāyaścitta.
Kālāmṛta and C. jy. In Oppert II, 917 this work is called Karṇāmṛta.
Kriyāyoga Rāmatārakamantraṭīkā.
Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā on Aṇumadhvavijaya.
Cidānandastavarājaṭīkā.
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitikroḍa.
Narasiṃhabhāratīvilāsa.
Pādukāsahasra.
Praṇavadarpaṇa.
Pradyumnānanda bhāṇa.
Subhāṣitakaustubha.
Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.
Bhaimīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
Bhoṃsalavaṃśāvalī.
Mīmāṃsāmakaranda.
Yatiprativandanakhaṇḍana.
Yādavarāghavīya.
Yogagrantha.
Rāghavapāṇḍavīya.
Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha.
Vidhitrayaparitrāṇa.
Vṛttadarpaṇa.
Vetālaviṃśati.
Vedapādastava.
Śṛṅgāradīpaka bhāṇa.
Śravaṇānanda stotra.
Śleṣacampūrāmāyaṇa.
Sāttvikapurāṇavibhāga.
Siddhāntasaṃgraha, vedānta.
Smārtaprāyaścittavinirṇaya.
Hayagrīvadaṇḍaka.
or veṅkaṭanātha son of Ananta Sūri:
Saṃkalpasūryodaya nāṭaka.
son of Tātaya:
Kokilasaṃdeśa kāvya.
son of Tātācārya:
Siddhāntaratnāvalī, vedānta.
son of Maśaka:
Śrīnivāsacampū.
of Kāñcīnagara, son of Raghunātha Dīkṣita, grandson of Appayya Dīkṣita:
Lakṣmīsahasranāmastotra.
Viśvaguṇādarśa.
Hastigiricampū.
son of Veṅkaṭa, grandson of Sūryanārāyaṇa, of Madras, compiled at the beginning of this century:
Śabdārthakalpataru lex.
or veṅkaṭeśa son of Śrīraṅganātha:
Aghanirṇaya and C..
Rahasyatrayasāra.
Śatadūṣaṇī.
son of Śrīśaila Deśika or Śrīnātha:
Tattvārthadīpikā Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāṭīkā.
kāvya, by Veṅkaṭa Kavi. Oppert 3857.
wrote some work on dharma. Oppert 321.
added the seventh book to the Campūrāmāyaṇa. Paris (Gr. 14). Rice 246. 248. See Uttaracampū.
Vivṛti gr. Oppert II, 1809.
Śabdabhedanirūpaṇa gr.
or veṅkaṭeśa guru of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.
B. 2, 50. Oppert 2442. 5174. 5867. 6432. 7405. II, 4261. 7291. See Veṅkaṭācalamāhātmya, Veṅkaṭādrimāhātmya.
--from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Rice 88.
--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189. Taylor 1, 59.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 30. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 164. 292. 439. 441.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa (North Arcot province). Burnell 190b. P. 9.
--from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.
--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Ben. 47. NW. 484. Burnell 193b. Bhr. 80. Peters. 1, 119. Taylor 1, 164.
--from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Burnell 192b. Taylor 1, 439.
--from the Harivaṃśa. Rice 88.
--by Devīdāsa. B. 2, 50.
Compare Veṅkaṭeśa, Veṅkaṭeśvara.
Quoted in the Rāmānujadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.
Abhayadānasāra, Abhayapradāna, Abhayapradānasāra.
Gopālaviṃśati.
Nikṣeparakṣā.
Prapannamālikā.
Lakṣmīstotra.
Garuḍapañcāśat.
Dayāśataka.
Prahlādavijaya kāvya.
C. on Brahmānandagiri's Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
C. on a stotra by Yāmunācārya. L. 2805.
Śulbakārikā. See Veṅkaṭeśvara, son of Govinda.
son of Raṅganāthārya, grandson of Sarasvatīvallabha:
Smṛtiratnākara.
vaidic. Oppert 7230. Compare Rāvaṇabhaiṭ, Vaidyanāthabhaiṭ.
Catūrāśibhūbaliprakaraṇa.
Nyāyakaumudī.
Sarvapurāṇārthasaṃgraha.
Bhāṣāmañjarī.
Subodhinī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
(Tirupati in North Arcot). Mack. 85. Oppert 10. 322. 1711. II, 3534. 3815. Rice 88. See Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya, Veṅkaṭādrimāhātmya.
Taylor 1, 99.
ny. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 9658.
son of Sūra Bhaṭṭa, brother of Somanātha Bhaṭṭa (Mayūkhamālikā). Hall p. 176.
father of Tirumala Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara). Lgr. 157.
Āśaucanirṇaya or Smṛtikaustubha.
or veṅkaṭādrināyaka or veṅkaṭeśvara (Peters. 1, 120):
Śivagītāṭīkā.
jy. by Nṛsiṃha Sūri. Burnell 76a.
Oppert 3016.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Oudh XIV, 24.
father of Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭi Dīkṣita (Siddhāntacandrodaya 1774). Hall p. 70.
Āśauca from his Smṛtisaṃgraha.
Unmattaprahasana.
Kṛṣṇarājavijaya.
Citrabandharāmāyaṇa.
Bhānuprabandha prahasana.
Rāghavānanda nāṭaka.
Rāmābhyudaya kāvya.
Veṅkaṭeśvarīya kāvya. Oppert 3858.
Kālacakrajātaka.
Tājikasāra.
Bhāvakaumudī.
Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.
Yogārṇava jy.
Sarvārthacintāmaṇi.
Catuḥślokīṭīkā.
Jātakacandrikā.
Vṛttaratnāvalī.
Sanmārgamaṇidarpaṇa.
Smṛtisaṃgraha.
Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.
Smṛtisārasarvasva.
Haṃsasaṃdeśa kāvya.
with the surname goḍabola son of Rādhāgaṅgādhara, pupil of Vināyaka:
Kṛṣṇāmṛtataraṅgikā.
from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
Burnell 198a. Oppert II, 258.
Burnell 198a.
Oppert II, 4163.
by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Bühler 542.
Oppert II, 4164.
Taylor 1, 100. 102.
Rice 298.
B. 2, 50. Poona 246.
--from the Ādityapurāṇa. Rice 88.
--from the Pāñcarātra. Rice 90.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhr. 572. Rice 90.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Rice 90.
--from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Rice 90.
--from the Varāhapurāṇa. SB. 242.
Burnell 201a.
stotra. Oppert 2040.
Burnell 197a. Oppert II, 4953. See Veṅkaṭeśvarasahasranāman.
C. by Satyavijayaśiṣya. BP. 305.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Poona 412. 575.
stotra. Taylor 1, 102. Oppert 114. 162. II, 1002. 1846.
Oppert II, 259.
--from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa, having as its second name Ānandanilayastotra. Burnell 198a. 201a.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
--from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
--from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
Burnell 199a.
Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 360. 362.
Rāghavābhyudaya nāṭaka.
Veṅkaṭeśaprahasana.
wrote at the end of the XVIIth century: Śābdikavidvatkavipramodaka.
son of Govinda Dīkṣita, younger brother and pupil of Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita:
Āgnīdhraprayoga.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Baudh.
Baudhāyanakarmāntasūtramīmāṃsā.
Baudhāyanacayanamantrānukramaṇī.
Baudhāyanamahāgnicayanaprayoga.
Baudhāyanaśulbamīmāṃsā.
Baudhāyanasomaprayoga.
Vārttikābharaṇa on the Ṭupṭīkā.
son of Dakṣiṇāmūrti:
Lalitā Patañjalicaritaṭīkā.
praise of Viṣṇu, by Rāmacandra. Taylor 1, 361.
Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 375.
(Tirupati). Mack. 85. Oppert II, 358.
Oppert 2149.
Taylor 1, 98.
Kāmavilāsa bhāṇa.
Alaṃkāramaṇidarpaṇa.
Cidadvaitakalpa and Cidadvaitakalpavalli.
Kuśalacampū.
son of Rājarāma:
Ānandataraṅgiṇī and its C. Siddhāntatari. In this work he mentions his Kāvyaratnākara, Caitanyarahasya, Bhaiṣajyaratnākara, Siddhāntamanoramā.
Siddhāntamaṇimañjarī jy.
Smṛtiratnāvalī.
Manoramāpariṇayanacarita.
Sudarśanasukarṇakacarita.
dh. Bik. 492.
father of Gopikānta (Nyayapradīpa). L. 2913.
Audīcyaprakāśa dh.
Tarkasamayakhaṇḍana.
Balabhūṣā Tattvamuktāvalīṭīkā.
Bhāvarthadīpikā Śataślokīcandrakalāṭīkā med.
son of Jagajjīvana, grandson of Nīlakaṇṭha, composed in 1644:
Pañcatattvaprakāśa, lex.
Padyaveṇī.
son of Vireśvara, grandson of Lakṣmaṇa:
Alaṃkāracandrodaya.
Rasikarañjinī Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā, composed in 1553.
father of Govardhana (Saptasomasaṃsthāpaddhati). IO. 1729 A.
son of Bālakṛṣṇa, brother of Raṅganātha (Vikramorvaśīṭīkā 1656). Oxf. 135b.
Śabdaratnākara gr.
Holikotpatti.
Jātisāṃkaryavāda.
Māṃsabhakṣaṇadīpikā.
Paṇḍitāhlādinī Bālabhūṣāsāraṭīkā.
kāvya. Sūcīpattra 94.
Lakṣmīvilāsa kāvya.
Vṛttasudhodaya.
or veṇīsaṃvaraṇa nāṭaka, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Jones 413. IO. 1835. W. p. 163. Oxf. 145b. 146a. Paris (D 109). K. 74. B. 2, 124. Ben. 37. Kāṭm. 7. Pheh 6. Rādh 23. Burnell 172b. Gu. 4. Bh. 23. Poona 214. H. 109. Oppert 616. 673. 922. 1577. 1712. 3489. 6217. 6433. 6671. II, 858. 992. 1176. 2750. 6017. 6707. 7035. 8362. 9099. 10414. Rice 264. Peters. 3, 396. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 193.
C. Oppert II, 8363.
C. by Jagaddhara. IO. 1503. W. p. 163. Oxf. 146a. K. 74.
Prākṛtacandrikā. Peters. 1, 117.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
dh. Burnell 148a.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm. See Nītipradīpa.
from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
popular stories. L. 127. B. 2, 130. Report XIII. Pheh 5. Rādh 22. Oudh III, 10. Bühler 541. 555.
--by Kṣemendra, from his Bṛhatkathāmañjari. Burnell 167a.
--by Jambhaladatta. Oxf. 152a. L. 128. Oppert 2443. II, 1375. 4165. 4954. 8364.
--by Vallabha. Peters. 3, 396.
--by Śivadāsa. Mack. 112. IO. 1668. 1765. L. 126. K. 76. Ben. 35. Bik. 264. Oudh XIX, 136. NP. X, 16. Burnell 166b. Bl. 4. Bhr. 170. H. 114. 115. Taylor 1, 195.
--by Somadeva from his Kathāsaritsāgara. Oxf. 151b.
by Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4544.
Burnell 199a.
Oppert II, 7760.
Saṃgītapuṣpāñjali.
Saṃgītamakaranda, written for Makaranda Śrīsāha.
Vidyāpariṇaya nāṭaka.
a tract on oṃkāra. L. 2334.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ben. 47. NW. 484.
NW. 476.
a C. on the Vyāsaśikṣā by Sūryanārāyaṇa.
Mahīdhara's C. on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.
Brahmasūtraṭīkā, by Rāmānujācārya. B. 4, 74. This is his Vedāntadīpa.
or vedeśa See Jagaddhara.
Oppert II, 5570. 8092. See Nighaṇṭu.
formerly Pradyumnācārya, successor of Vidyādhīśatīrtha, Ānandatīrtha school, died in 1576. Bhr. p. 204.
(Vedavyāsa°?) stotra. Oppert II, 260.
on the pada text, by Yallārya Yajvan. Mysore 2.
bhakti, by Bādhūli Rāmānujācārya. Oudh X, 22.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhk. 17. See Śivastotra.
stotra. Oppert 2041. 3490. 7005. II, 2003. 4166.
--attributed to Jaimini. Taylor 1, 176. 457. Rice 276.
--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.
--by Viśveśvara. Oppert 7001.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 4955.
--by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 6018.
by Bharadvāja. SB. 338.
dh. W. p. 39.
--from the Mahārṇava. P. 11.
mīm. by Satyānandatīrtha Yati. Hall p. 189.
vaid. Rādh 2. Oppert 2444.
Taitt. by Bhāskara. Oppert 3357. 5285.
--by Sāyaṇa. Oppert 730. 4194. 5456.
Pheh 3.
Rādh 2.
by Śatrughna. See Mantrārthadīpikā.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
by Vyāghra (?). P. 11.
Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 1, 11.
father of Viṣṇumitra (Ṛkprātiśākhya). Oxf. 405b.
Pāraskaragṛhyaprakāśa. Used by Murārimiśra.
Vasiṣṭhasmṛtiṭīkā.
Śāntibhāṣya.
vaid. by Sītārāma Paralīkara. K. 12.
Oppert 3692.
a feeble and mischievous designation of vaidic works. Oppert 1034. 2042. 2152 (by Somanātha). 7231. II, 2357, and ad infinitum.
(?) Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā by Nṛsiṃha.
Rice 12. This is rubbish.
B. 3, 122. See Vedārthavicāra.
tantr. by Śatrughna. Quoted in his Mantrārthadīpikā L. 1936. Peters. 2, 114.
Paris (B 95 c).
Annapūrṇāstotra.
Praṇavakalpa.
Mādhavastavarāja.
Vakratuṇḍāṣṭaka.
formerly Vyāsācārya, successor of Raghūttamatīrtha, Mādhva school, died in 1560. Bhr. p. 204.
His school mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
dh. Oppert 7574.
a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Oxf. 382b.
a C. on the Yājñikyupaniṣad.
an. Oppert II, 3032.
or prapañcasāra Poona 292.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 1713. Probably, identical with the next.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Häberlin p. 512, in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 51.
Poona II, 41. Oppert 3859. II, 7327. 9986. See Śivasahasranāman.
by Nāgeśa. B. 1, 28.
or śrutistuti from the tenth skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (ch. 87). Ben. 44. Oudh XV, 24.
C. Rādh 41. NP. VIII, 20.
C. by Kāśīnāthopādhyāya. Oudh XVII, 10.
C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Keśavaprasāda Kāśmīrin. Oudh 1877, 14.
C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. NW. 492.
C. by Paramānanda. NW. 492.
C. by Bāpūdeva. K. 30.
C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Rādh 41. Oudh XV, 20.
C. by Rādhāramaṇadāsa. Oudh XIII, 36.
C. Vedastutilaghūpāya by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1044. He had before this published a larger C..
C. Vedastutikārikā, a metrical paraphrase, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 145.
C. by Śrīdharasvāmin, from his C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
CC. L. 2466.
CC. Anvayabodhinī by Cakracūḍāmani or Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin, composed in 1659. L. 693. 1562. K. 20. Report IV. Oudh XIII, 36. 42. BA. 18.
CC. by Raghunātha Cakravartin. L. 962. Oudh IV, 9. BA. 18. W. 1611.
C. by Śrīnivāsa. K. 30. Oudh XV, 24.
Śrutistutivyākhyāṭīkā by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 58.
six supplementary vaidic treatises, namely Śikṣā, Jyotiṣa, Chandas, Nighaṇṭu, Nirukta, Kalpa. They are given separately.--Bodl. 17 (Śikṣā, Jyotiṣa, Chandas, Nighaṇṭu, Nirukta). P. 9. Bühler 539 (Śikṣā, Jyotiṣa, Chandas).
Madhvavijayaṭīkā.
Āśaucacandrikā.
Mahārudrapaddhati.
formerly mālajit son of Tigulābhaṭṭa, grandson of Ratnabhaṭṭa (of Śrīsthala in Gujarat), father of Nandikeśvara (Gaṇakamaṇḍana), wrote for Ṣah Jehān (1627--57) in 1643:
Pārasīprakāśa.
Śrāddhadīpikā.
Smṛtiratnākara.
dh. L. 2508 (one leaf).
Rādh 43.
vedānta. B. 4, 94.
by Svātmānandopadeśa. B. 4, 94. The latter is likely to be the true title.
critical remarks on the Brahmasūtrabhāṣya of Śaṅkarācārya, and three of his commentators, Sureśvara, Padmapāda, Vācaspatimiśra, by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda. IO. 559. Hall p. 154. K. 130. Ben. 78. Oudh 1876, 24. X, 4. Quoted by him in his C. on Bhīṣmaparvan 6, 42. 78.
by Govinda Śarman. Taylor 1, 200.
by Amalānanda, and vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appayya Dīkṣita, see Bhāmatī.
by Narasiṃha Vājapeyin. Oppert II, 9404.
Kh. 72. Perhaps, the Vedāntakalpataru.
B. 4, 44. Sūcīpattra 59.
--a vindication of the views of the Vedānta on salvation from adverse philosophical systems, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 539. W. p. 182. Hall p. 132. L. 1414. Ben. 71. 73. 74. Oudh XI, 16. Oppert 3219. 5309. II, 9422.
Oppert 5653. II, 3535. 8950.
--by Varadadeśikācārya. Oppert II, 2977.
by Rāmādvaya or Rāmapaṇḍita. P. 23. Sūcīpattra 60.
Dīpikā. P. 23.
Bhāṣyadīpikā. Sūcīpattra 60.
Burnell 97b. Mysore 6.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya of Surapura. Oppert 1320. 2445. 2538. 3220. 5175. 5310. 5654. 6434. 8252. II, 1172. 1664. 3536. 4168. 7761. 9423.
a C. on Nimbārka's Vedāntapārijātasaurabha, by Śrīnivāsa. See Brahmasūtra.
a C. on the Brahmasūtra, according to the Nimbārkasampradāya, by Keśava Bhaṭṭa.
(?) by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 4791.
Brahmasūtravṛtti by Rāmeśvaradatta.
by Sadānanda Sarasvatī. Peters. 3, 392.
Ben. 82.
--by Govardhana, son of Ghanaśyāma, who follows the doctrine of Vallabhācārya. L. 3016. Oudh XIV, 84. SB. 419.
--by Śuddha Bhikṣu or Śuddhānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 97. L. 2200. SB. 430.
C. Vedāntacintāmaṇiprakāśa by the same. NW. 278.
Oppert II, 6608. 8093.
NP. IX, 32.
by Vācaspatimiśra. Oudh V, 22.
Pañcapādikāṭīkā by Amṛtānandanātha.
by Nimbārka. Oudh 1877, 42. VIII, 24.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 94.
See Vedāntamuktāvalī.
by Rāmānuja. IO. 10. B. 4, 94. Oudh V, 22. Peters. 3, 392.
--by Vidyendra Sarasvatī. Burnell 93b.
by Ānandamantrācārya. IO. 355.
or vedāntapradīpa an abridgment of the Śrībhāṣya, by Rāmānuja. See Brahmasūtra.
by Vanamālin. NP. VII, 62.
Taylor 1, 209.
--by Gaṅgādāsa. K. 130.
--by Brahmadatta. K. 130.
(?):
Acyutaśataka.
Yamakaratnākara.
Adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Svayamprakāśānanda. See Vedāntabhūṣaṇa.
or svarūpānusaṃdhāna by Śivendra Sarasvatī. Burnell 92a. Oppert II, 8427.
Rice 174.
by Rāmānuja. Oppert II, 1174.
a C. to the Brahmasūtra, by Puruṣottamānandatīrtha.
by Nañjagūḍu Rāmappa. Rice 174.
the elements of the Vedānta. Kh. 89 (and C.). Kāṭm. 4 (and C.). Pheh 4. 12. NP. I, 70 (and C.). Rice 154.
--by Dharmarāja Adhvarīndra, in 8 paricheda. Mack. 11. IO. 2225. Paris (B 159 a). Hall p. 100. L. 1288. Khn. 56. K. 130. B. 4, 94. Bik. 564. Tüb. 19. Haug 52. NW. 296. Oudh 1876, 22. 1877, 42. XIV, 84. Burnell 90a. P. 13. 23. Bhk. 32. Bhr. 262. 663. H. 244. Vienna 17. Oppert 528. 674. 827. 874. 2043. 3222. 3358. 4250. 4349. 4506. 4974. 5086. 5311. 5655. 5771. 7006. 7513. 7782. 8253. II, 1019. 1424. 1716. 2273. 2412. 3562. 4956. 5414. 6803. 9213. 9307. 9511. 9987. 10360. Rice 174. Peters. 2, 191. SB. 424. 428. Sūcīpattra 60.
C. Ben. 79.
C. Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi by the author's son Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. IO. 568. Hall p. 100. L. 1141. K. 130. B. 4, 94. Ben. 67. Oudh 1876, 24. Burnell 90a. Bhr. 263. Poona 33. Oppert 875. 7514. 8254. II, 4959. 5885. 9424. 9988. Rice 174. 176. Sūcīpattra 60.
C. Paribhāṣārthadīpikā, composed by Śivadatta, son of Dhanapati Miśra in 1810. Hall p. 100. L. 1288. NW. 298. Oudh 1876, 22. XV, 114.
by Kāśīnātha Śāstrin. Rice 174.
--by Nṛsiṃha Yatīndra. Khn. 56.
--by Brahmendra Sarasvatī. Bühler 556.
by Appayya. See Vedāntakalpataruparimala.
a C. on the Brahmasūtra by Nimbārka.
Oppert II, 1233. 7124. 8951. Rice 176.
Burnell 95b.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XIV, 82.
See Vedāntadīpa.
Mack. 15.
K. 130. Ben. 72.
NP. V, 110.
by Saṃkhyeyācārya. K. 130.
by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 94. Peters. 3, 392.
by Puruṣottama. P. 13.
Ben. 78. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 11. Oppert II, 4957. Quoted by Sadānanda in Advaitasiddhi. See Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.
Dīpikā. Ben. 67.
--by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Rice 176.
Nyasatilakaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa Munīndra.
Burnell 94b.
--by Nṛsiṃha Muni. Burnell 95a. P. 15. See Advaitaratnakośa.
a discussion regarding Brahman, Viṣṇu and Rudra. Burnell 92a.
Daśaślokīṭīkā by Puruṣottamācārya.
by Vrajabhūṣaṇa Miśra. Kāśīn. 28.
--by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 42 (and C.). XV, 114.
Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotraṭīkā.
Burnell 95a. Oppert 5177.
by Vedāntavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 104. B. 4, 94. Kāṭm. 4 (an.). P. 23. SB. 417.
See Aṣṭāvakradīpikā.
Oppert II, 6553.
Vedāntarahasya.
Vedāntasārabhāvārthadīpikā.
Haritoṣaṇa, bhakti.
Burnell 94b. Oppert II, 3817.
by Jayatīrtha. K. 128. Oppert 1579. 1580. 3491. II, 6019.
by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert II, 489 (an.). 4958.
--by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 176.
Oppert 481. 3223 (by Mādhavācārya). II, 5882. C. II, 5883.
--by Rāmānujadāsa. Burnell 97b. Mysore 6. Oppert II, 7762. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
by Śaṅkarācārya. See Vijñānanaukā.
by Doḍḍayyācārya. Rice 176.
by Ānandapūrṇa. Sūcīpattra 60.
by Nārāyaṇācārya. K. 130.
--by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. K. 130.
nāṭaka. See Yatirājavijaya.
--by Ammāl. Rice 264.
Oppert 5362.
by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. B. 4, 96. See Tattvaviveka.
by Śaṅkarācārya. See Vivekacūḍāmaṇi.
(?). Paris (Tel. 45).
by Avadhāna Sarasvatī. Oppert II, 2862. C. II, 2863.
or vedāntasiṃha
C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Hall p. 119.
(?) by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 4620. II, 5584. C. II, 4960.
by Śaṅkarācārya. See Ajñānabodhinī and Vedāntaprakriyā.
by Rāmeśvara. Oudh 1876, 20.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. See Vedāntaparibhāṣā.
Oppert 5656. Perhaps, Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi.
by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh V, 24.
by Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4965.
--by Śrīnivāsarāghavācārya. Oppert II, 724.
--by Svayamprakāśa.
C. by Yogīndra (?). Burnell 94b.
technical terms of the Vedānta. K. 132 (and C.). Rādh 44. Oudh IV, 17. V, 24.
C. by Ādityapurī. L. 1844.
L. 1485.
Hall p. 127.
Sūcīpattra 60.
Rādh 42.
a dialogue between Dattātreya and Kārttikeya, in 7 adhyāya. Burnell 92b.
an. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 4. Taylor 1, 208. Rice 176 (and C.).
--by Nīla (?). Kh. 72.
--a brief C. on the Brahmasūtra, by Rāmānuja.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 96. Burnell 91a. BP. 67. 267.
the elements of the Vedānta, by Sadānanda Yogīndra. IO. 2018. W. p. 181. Oxf. 226a. Paris (B 59c. B 159 d. B 160). Hall p. 101. K. 132. Kh. 72. B. 4, 96. Ben. 70. 73. 74. 78. 82. 86. Tüb. 19. Oudh XVII, 72 (and C.). Burnell 90b. Bhr. 664. Poona 423. Jac. 697. H. 245. Oppert 7007. II, 1477. 5886. 6447. 8365. 8952. 9512. Peters. 2, 191.
C. Haug 45.
C. Subodhinī. Rādh 7. NW. 320.
C. Ṭīkābhāṣya. Rādh 7.
C. by Āpadeva. K. 132. Ben. 71. BP. 53. Bühler 556.
C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Kṛṣṇatīrtha (?). Bühler 556. He was the guru of Rāmatīrtha, the real author of the Vidvanmanorañjinī.
C. Subodhinī by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 284.
C. Subodhinī, written by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī in 1589. Pet. 729. IO. 2082. Hall p. 101. Kh. 72. B. 4, 96. Ben. 74. 78. 79. 84. Bik. 565. Oudh 1876, 24. III, 18. XIII, 88. NP. I, 72. IX, 32. X, 34. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 265.
C. by Nṛsiṃhānanda Sarasvatī. K. 132.
C. by Paramānanda. B. 4, 96.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇādhvarin. B. 4, 96.
C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Rāmatīrtha Yati or Rāmānandatīrtha. Hall p. 101. K. 130. B. 4, 90. 96. Ben. 72. 86. Tüb. 19. Rādh 7. NP. I, 72. P. 23. Peters. 2, 191. Sūcīpattra 60.
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Vedāntavāgīśa. L. 2078.
C. by Śaṅkarajī. NW. 306.
an elementary treatise in verse. Oudh 1876, 18
Haug 44.
Oppert 2208. Rice 176.
--a metrical version of the Vedāntasāra of Sadānanda by Bhaṭṭa Govardhana Paṇaka. Hall p. 101.
by Dharmaśāstrin Kāṇḍadvayātīta Yogin. Burnell 95a.
--by Saccidānandasvāmin. Oppert II, 2170.
or jñānabodhinī an abstract of Sadānanda's Vedāntasāra. Hall p. 102.
Oppert 3862.
SB. 429.
See Vedāntaśataślokī.
Hall p. 131. C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 131.
--by Mādhava. Khn. 58. B. 4, 82.
--by Rāma Dīkṣita. Oppert 4450.
bhakti, by Haridāsa. L. 2100.
or shorter siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 110 (Rāma Saṃyamin). B. 4, 104. Burnell 96a. Bhk. 31. See Siddhāntacandrikā.
C. Candrikodgāra by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Hall p. 110. Burnell 96a. Bhk. 31. Oppert 1820. 1821. 2603. II, 602. 10222.
Oudh XIX, 120.
--Ṣaṭpadīṭīkā by Vaikuṇṭhaśiṣya. Hall p. 135.
--Hastāmalakaṭīkā.
by Niyamānanda, i. e. Nimbārka. L. 2826.
BP. 267.
by Prakāśānanda. IO. 2226. Hall p. 99. Khn. 58. K. 126. B. 4, 104. Oudh IV, 17. VIII, 24 (and C.). SB. 423.
C. Siddhāntadīpikā by his pupil Nānādīkṣita. Hall p. 99. K. 126. B. 4, 104. Oudh IV, 17. NP. I, 72.
an elementary treatise, by Harivyāsadeva. Oudh 1876, 18.
a metrical abridgment of the Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha, by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. IO. 1597. Hall p. 153. L. 524.
C. Prakāśa by the author. Hall p. 154. Oudh 1877, 44.
Lahore 1882, 7 (Vedāntasiddhāntarahasya).
--by Śivakopa Muni. Hall p. 96. See Brahmalakṣaṇavākyārtha.
See Brahmasūtra.
by Brahmānanda. See Brahmasūtra.
SB. 404.
See Vedāntapārijātasaurabha.
an elementary treatise on Vedānta in 6 kiraṇa, by Rādhādāmodara. Hall p. 103. L. 3146. Rādh 7. Sūcīpattra 60.
Vedāntasyamantake Pramāṇanirṇaya. Ben. 82. 84.
--Sarveśvaratattvanirṇaya. Ben. 82.
--Jīvatattvanirūpaṇa. Ben. 83.
--Prakṛtitattvanirūpaṇa. Ben. 82.
--Kālatattvanirūpaṇa. Ben. 82.
--Karmatattvanirūpaṇa. Ben. 84.
a name devoid of any individuality. The following enumeration is therefore naturally unsatisfactory. See Lakṣmaṇa, Veṅkaṭanātha, Śrīnivāsa.
(?):
Adhikaraṇasārāvalī.
Tattvamuktākalāpa.
Nyāyapariśuddhi.
Nyāyaratnāvalī.
Nyāyasiddhāñjana.
Pāñcarātrarakṣā.
Bhagavadgītātātparyacandrikā.
Raṅganāthapādukāsahasra.
Rahasyatrayasāra.
Śatadūṣaṇī.
Saccaritrarakṣā.
Sarvārthasiddhi
Haṃsasaṃdeśa.
(?):
Abhayapradānasāra.
Daśadīpanighaṇṭu.
Yatirājasaptati.
(?):
Guṇaratnakośaṭīkā. Oxf. 130a.
(?):
Prameyaṭīkā.
Bahuvrīhivāda.
(?):
Yādavābhyudaya.
(?):
Vedāntakaustubha.
son of Vallabhanṛsiṃha:
Anumānasya Pṛthakprāmāṇyakhaṇḍanam.
q. v.
by Jagannāthācārya. Taylor 1, 145.
by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.
by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.
by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.
by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.
Oppert II, 4169.
by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.
Oppert 6437.
Rādh 5. 42. See Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā and Adhikaraṇaratnamālā.
--by Vidyāraṇya. Hall p. 98.
Rice 176.
by Gopālendra Sarasvatī. B. 4, 96.
C. by Acyutaśarman. B. 4, 96.
See Vivekasindhu.
by Rāmaśarman, client of king Rāmacandra. L. 342.
by Dharmaśāstrin. Oppert 6219.
the general name of Vijñānabhikṣu's dissertations on a number of Upaniṣads.
Lahore 20.
115 ślokas on Vedānta. Burnell 95a.
an elementary treatise. Burnell 95b.
Oppert II, 9760.
--from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189a. 203b.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa (near Negapatam). Burnell 196a.
dh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
or vedārthapradīpa or pratibhāvilāsa mīm. by Anantācārya. Hall p. 187. SB. 100.
śaiva. Burnell 111a.
Oppert 6438.
Yajurvedabhāṣya by Anantācārya. NW. 20. Sūcīpattra 79.
--Sarvānukramaṇībhāṣya by Uvaṭa. Poona 9.
--Ṛgvedānukramaṇībhāṣya by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.
Oppert II, 542.
Sāyaṇa's commentaries on several Vedas.
Rice 60.
--by Sāyaṇa. Oppert 2044. II, 7763.
See Vedārthacandra.
a statement of the number of verses, the authors, deities, hymns and metres in the Ṛgveda, by some writer who calls himself Kātyāyanaśiṣya. Bik. 44.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3819.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5571.
bhakti, by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Report XXVIII. Oudh 1877, 52.
an abstract of the more important Upaniṣads, by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 116. NW. 28. Oudh 1876, 20. VIII, 24. XIV, 94. XV, 126. XVII, 78. XVIII, 76. NP. VIII, 42. Oppert 1036. 2448. 3225. 5178. 5459. 5835. 5868. 8255. II, 857. 1175. 1377. 1478. 1546. 1665. 1889. 2980. 3537. 3820. 3940. 5887. Rice 176. Quoted by Rāmānuja in his Śrībhāṣya, by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
C. Oppert 8256.
C. Tātparyadīpikā. Oppert 2341. 2449. 5794.
C. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśana. Oudh 1877, 50. XVII, 78. Oppert 5179. 5543. 5794. II, 855. 1547. Rice 182.
on the construction of fire-altars. Bik. 166.
the 24th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
W. p. 319.
or vedeśvara or vedadhara See Jagaddhara.
or vedeśabhikṣu pupil of Vyāsatīrtha:
Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā, on Ānandatīrtha's bhāṣya.
Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā Padārthakaumudī.
Tattvoddyotavivaraṇaṭīkā.
Pramāṇapaddhatiṭīkā.
Oudh XVII, 40.
vaid. Rādh 2.
jy. Rādh 36.
jy. Pheh 9.
or vemabhūpāla
Śṛṅgāradīpikā Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
Varṇakramadarpaṇa.
a prose account of Vellore and praise of its ruler Keśaveśarāja. Taylor 1, 22.
poet. Skm.
kāmaśāstra. Oppert 6220.
kāmaśāstra. Oppert 6221.
guru of Kavirāja Bhikṣu (Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa etc.). Hall p. 7.
father of Jayarāma, Rāma and Harirāma, grandfather of Raghurāma (Kālanirṇayasiddhānta). IO. 2044. 2045.
by Rāmānuja. B. 4, 98. Taylor 1, 19. 102. 148. 467. Oppert II, 5458.
vedānta, by Vaikuṇṭha Dīkṣita. Oppert 6439.
vedānta. Oppert II, 490.
Gṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Rice 42.
See Viṣṇupurī.
stotra. Oppert 1323. II, 4395.
Prabodhamañjarī, vedānta.
i. e. Kavirāja Bhikṣu q. v.
by Śrīvatsāṅka. Taylor 1, 100.
C. Oudh 1877, 48. Oppert 6440.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Quoted as a medical author in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.
on architecture. Used by Rāmrāj.
Śrautasūtra. Haug 20. Oppert 8257.
Gṛhyasūtra. Mysore 3.
Sūtra, without accurate statement. B. 1, 190. Oppert 115. 116. 3017. II, 413. 4170.
Burnell 205b.
of Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3.
Oppert II, 5268.
dh. Quoted in Kālamādhavīya, in Nirṇayasindhu (passage borrowed from the former).
Oppert 5658.
Oppert II, 4962. Rice 96. Quoted in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312.
Oppert II, 4171.
Oppert 5180.
L. 671. Seems to agree with the Gopālapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad.
lexicon, by Yādava Bhaṭṭa. Kāṭm. 10. Burnell 50a. Oppert 1037. 2706. 5659. 6222. 8258. II, 6146. Bühler 544. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Mallinātha, and others.
vedānta, by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 176.
Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by Kandarpa Śarman.
Viṣṇusmṛtiṭīkā by Nanda Paṇḍita. Properly called Keśavavaijayantī.
or vaijalabhūpati See Baijaladeva.
patron of Kokkoka (Ratirahasya). Burnell 58b.
the second chapter of Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. IO. 269. 1726. L. 91. B. 1, 134. Oudh IV, 7. P. 13.
C. by Śaṅkara. B. 1, 134.
an ancient medical author. Mentioned by Suśruta W. p. 275, by Candraṭa Oxf. 358a.
the gift of a black cow to secure for the deceased an easy passage over the Vaitaraṇī river in hell. W. p. 323.
(the river V. in Orissa). Bik. 248.
Oudh XIX, 84.
from the Padmapurāṇa. P. 11.
Av. Khn. 4. Kh. 57. B. 1, 190. Haug 27. 29. W. 1491. Peters. 2, 182. 3, 385.
C. Peters. 2, 182. 3, 386.
Oppert II, 2274 (campū). 3821 (nāṭaka).
by Vināyaka. L. 19.
NP. VIII, 50.
Oppert 324.
dh. Oppert 2450.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7764. Compare Vedāntavijaya.
Taylor 1, 276.
Pheh 3.
on the images of Viṣṇu, their consecration and worship, composed by Kṛṣṇānandaśarman in 1856. L. 2348.
a title of Veṅkaṭanātha, the author of the Smṛtiratnākara. Peters. 2, 104. Rice 224.
as empty a designation as Vedāntācārya:
Aghanirṇaya.
Āśaucanirṇaya. Oppert II, 10295.
Āśaucaśataka.
Kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa.
Daśanirṇaya.
Sudhīvilocana.
Smṛticandrikā.
vedānta, by Brahmānanda Yogin. Rice 176.
dh. Oppert 7232.
Oppert 1038. 7233. 7496. 7575. II, 776. 1378. 7448. 8689. 9101. 9885.
--Vājasaneyiprātiśākhyavyākhyā by Gārgya Gopāla. Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.
Rice 176.
See Jānakīpariṇaya.
--a poem by Kāśīnāthamiśra. K. 66.
and C. med. Paris (B 242 II. III).
Paris (B 242 IV).
by Lakṣmaṇa. Bhr. 763.
by Kavicandra. Paris (B 242 I).
K. 218. Rādh 33. 44.
by Śukadeva. K. 218. NP. IX, 64.
by Nārāyaṇadāsa. See Vaiṣṇavavaidyakaśāstra.
SB. 287. See Vaidyasaṃgraha.
--by Maheśacandra. NW. 592. Sūcīpattra 24.
by Nakula. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
by Rāma. B. 4, 240. Bhr. 377.
See Rāyasiṃhotsava.
or hitopadeśa by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. See Vaidyahitopadeśa. Compare Yogacintāmaṇi.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
med. Rādh 33.
--by Vaṃśīdhara. Bik. 662.
a history of the Vaidyas of Bengal, by Bharatasena, son of Gaurāṅgamallika. L. 611.
med. Pheh 14.
poet. Skm.
med. Kāṭm. 13.
--by Trimalla Vaidya. K. 218.
K. 218.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 218.
--by Rāmacandra. Khn. 88.
--by Vallabhendra. K. 218. Burnell 68b. Taylor 1, 407. Oppert 923. 1039. 3018. 6224. II, 8442.
son of Vaidyaratna, pupil of Nṛsiṃha Kavirāja:
Prayogāmṛta med.
poet. Skm.
med. by Cāṇakya (?). Khn. 88.
by Lolimbarāja. Mack. 134. Pet. 730. IO. 1643. 1753. 1906. 2071. 2180. 2651. W. p. 302. Oxf. 317a. K. 220 (and C.). B. 4, 238. 240. 242. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 2 (and C.). Rādh 33 (and C.). NW. 594. Burnell 66b. P. 15. Bhr. 374. Poona 306. 618 (and C.). H. 346. Oppert 4062. Peters. 1, 119. 2, 197.
C. by Jñānadeva or Dāmodara. K. 220.
C. Vijñānandakarī by Prayāgadatta. Oudh XI, 34.
C. by Bhavānīsahāya. NW. 582.
C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1906. 2071. 2180. B. 2, 240. 242. Bik. 662. NW. 594. Oudh 1876, 34. XV, 140. P. 15. Poona 306. Peters. 1, 119.
C. by Harinātha. H. 346. Peters. 2, 197.
by Candraṭa. B. 4, 242.
poet. Skm.
med. Rādh 33. Oudh III, 20. X, 24.
--by Dalapati. NW. 584.
--by Prāṇanātha. Lahore 22.
poet. Skm.
med. Oppert 3019.
See Narasiṃhasena.
guru of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (Naiṣadhīyadīpikā 1456), contemporary of Narasiṃha and Munideva. BA. 8.
father of Trilokanātha (Rādhāvinodaṭīkā). L. 1717.
father of Śālinātha (Rasamañjarī). IO. 96.
poet. Śp. p. 88.
astronomer. Mentioned by Bhūdhara in Śrīpatijātakapaddhatiṭīkā W. p. 259.
Ārdhacandrikā (?).
Kṛṣṇalīlā nāṭaka.
Keśavacaritra.
Tārācandrodaya.
Citrayajña nāṭaka.
astronomer:
Jātakapārijāta.
C. on Śrīpati's Jyotiṣaratnamālā.
Tārāvilāsa.
Dhruvanāḍi.
Pañcasvarāṭippaṇa.
Bhāvacandrikā.
Śukranāḍi.
Sārasamuccaya.
Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśaṭīkā.
Tarkacandrikā Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
Tarkarahasya.
Tithinirṇaya from his Camatkāracintāmaṇi.
Dattavidhi.
Paddhati Vs.
Śrīsaṃsthā Vs.
Paribhāṣārthasaṃgraha, vedānta (?).
Prāyaścittamuktāvalī.
Mithyācāraprahasana.
a Tamil Brahman of recent times:
Rāmāyaṇadīpikā.
Rāmopāsanakrama.
Vaṅgasenaṭīkā med.
Vṛttavārttika.
Vedāntakalpatarumañjarī.
Vedāntādhikaraṇamālā. See Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā.
Vaidyanāthabhaiṭ.
Śataka dh.
Śabdakaustubhoddyota.
Satsaṅgavijaya nāṭaka.
Saurabha Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyāṭīkā.
Smṛtimuktāphala.
Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.
son of Divākara, son of Mahādeva, son of Bālakṛṣṇa:
Anukramaṇikā to his father's Dānahārāvalī.
--to his father's Śrāddhacandrikā.
called frequently bālambhaṭṭa son of Mahādeva and Veṇī, pupil of Nāgeśa:
Arthasaṃgraha gr.
Chāyā, a C. on the first āhnika of the Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā Kāśikā and Gadā.
Paribhāṣenduśekharasaṃgraha.
Bhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
Bhūṣaṇa (?) gr.
Rapratyāhārakhaṇḍana gr.
Vṛddhaśabdaratnaśekhara (?).
Vaiyakaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā Kalā.--Bṛhanmañjūṣāvivaraṇa.
Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā Prabhā.
Laghuśabdaratnaṭīkā Bhāvaprakāśa.
Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā Cidasthimālā.
Sarvamaṅgalā gr.
C. on the Vyavahārakāṇḍa of the Mitākṣarā.
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā.
Bharadvājasmṛtiṭīkā.
son of Rāmacandra (Rāmabhaṭṭa), grandson of Viṭṭhala:
Agnihotramantrārthacandrikā. L. 3095.
Alaṃkāracandrikā Kuvalayānandaṭīkā.
Kādambarīṭīkā.
Kālamādhavakārikāṭīkā.
Kāvyaprakāśodāharaṇacandrikā, composed in 1683.
Kāvyapradīpaprabhā.
Caturaṅgavinoda (by this Vaidyanātha?).
Candrālokaṭīkā.
Darśapūrṇamāsamantrārthacandrikā.--Vaidyanāthapaddhatau Darśeṣṭiḥ. Bhk. 11.
Nyāyabindu Mīmāṃsāsūtraṭīkā.
Nyāyamālikā mīm.
Pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana.
Piṣṭapaśunirṇaya.
Baudhāyanadarśapūrṇamāsavyākhya.
Viṣamaślokavyākhyā.
Śāstradīpikāvyākhyā Prabhā.
Sītārāmavihāraṭīkā.
son of Sarveśvara, and grandson of Śambhurāma:
Kāvyarasāvalī Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā.
vaid. by Vaidyanātha. Mysore 2. Oppert 2451. II, 1379. 7449. 7977. 8589. Compare Rāvaṇabhaiṭ, Veṅkaṭabhaiṭ.
from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 722. L. 2304. Ben. 47. NW. 466. Burnell 188b. Oppert II, 7205. 7978.
ancestor of Harijīvanamiśra (Vijayapārijāta). L. 129.
B. 2, 52.
a lexicon of materia medica. Taylor 1, 253. Oppert 3020. 6223. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara. Compare Dhanvatarinighaṇṭu.
Rādh 33.
by Uddhavamiśra. Peters. 1, 191.
by Bhīmasena. Oudh IX, 26.
by Vaṃśīdhara. NW. 588.
C. by Bālakarāma. NW. 582.
C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 584.
by Śrīdhara Miśra. L. 1137.
B. 4, 242. Bik. 663. Oppert 6225. Quoted in Vaidyamanotsava Oxf. 404b.
by Vaidyarāja. Oudh X. 24.
Oppert 6226.
Oppert 2708.
IO. 1753. K. 220.
father of Vaidyacintāmaṇi (Prayogāmṛta). Oxf. 316a.
med. by Mallinātha. K. 220.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bl. 8.
Pheh 14.
--by Śālinātha. Oppert 3021.
Rice 294.
Oppert 4792.
finished by Vidyāpati in 1682. L. 1480. Ben. 63. Sūcīpattra 24.
or devarāja father of Śārṅgadhara (Vaidyavallabha). Oxf. 318b.
Rasakaṣāya.
Rasapradīpa.
Vaidyamahodadhi.
med. Taylor 1, 403.
NP. V, 30.
--by Udayaruci. B. 4, 242.
--by Vallabha. B. 4, 242.
--by Hastiruci. L. 2982. K. 220. B. 4, 242. Oudh 1876, 32. NP. V, 130.
or triśatī or jvaratriśatī by Śārṅgadhara, son of Devarāja. Oxf. 318b. L. 3059. K. 220. B. 4, 224. 242 (and C.). Kāṭm. 13. Oudh X, 24. NP. VII, 40.
C. Bik. 659.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. K. 20.
C. by Meghabhaṭṭa. Bik. 664.
Śataślokīṭīkā med.
See Vācaspati, son of Pramoda.
med. Kāṭm. 13. Oppert 8260.
--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 301. L. 2546. K. 220. B. 4, 242. Oudh XVIII, 90. Peters. 3, 399. Sūcīpattra 24.
C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 584.
--by Śivānanda. IO. 126.
by Raghunātha. B. 4, 242. Oppert 4063.
--by Rāghava. K. 220.
--by Lolimba (?). Khn. 88.
by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 242.
by Vyāsagaṇapati. B. 4, 206 (jy.). Bik. 659.
by Somanātha Mahāpātra. K. 220.
Mack. 135. Rice 294.
W. p. 302. K. 220. Rādh 44. Sūcīpattra 24 (by Manuja?).
--by Lakṣmaṇa Kāyastha. Kāśīn. 8.
by Harṣakīrti. B. 4, 242.
Taylor 1, 251. 409. Rice 294.
--by Gopāladāsa. K. 220. Oppert 1714.
Bik. 663. Rādh 33.
Oppert II, 6449.
by Śiva Paṇḍita. B. 4, 244.
--Vaidyakasārasaṃgraha by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. B. 4, 244. L. 3119. Oudh VIII, 36. XIX, 128.
Oppert II, 491. 8366.
--by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 244.
--by Moreśvara Bhaṭṭa. K. 220. B. 4, 244. NW. 590. Poona 308.
--by Śrīdhara. Taylor 1, 405.
by Mathurānātha Śukla. NP. I, 12.
Rādh 33. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī.
by Lolimbarāja. B. 4, 244. Burnell 67a. Oppert II, 8367.
Oppert II, 9989.
jy. NP. IX, 48.
an apology for animal sacrifices as enjoined in the Śruti and Smṛti, composed by Ambikāprasāda Miśra in 1854. L. 2280.
means of expiation for a child born under the junction called Vaidhṛti. Burnell 151b.
Bik. 490.
Burnell 149a.
poet. Skm.
Mysore 4.
Oppert 483. II, 4173.
gr. by Nāgojī. Khn. 48.
by Trilocanācārya. Rādh 9.
by Cāṅgu, a Buddhist. L. 2857.
by Haradatta. See Padamañjarī.
by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Jayakṛṣṇa). Khn. 66. See Śabdārthatarkāmṛta.
Oppert II, 9425.
Oppert II, 1178.
Oppert II, 4806.
Oppert 6672. II, 4358. 4430. 5792. 6961. 9516.
--by Dharaṇīdhara. Rādh 9. NW. 64.
Sūcī by Rādhākṛṣṇa Gosvāmin. Rādh 9.
the complete name of the Siddhāntakaumudī.
by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. K. 88.
(Bṛhat, in contrast to the following abridgment) by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 453. 731. 2645. W. p. 217. L. 1328. Khn. 48. K. 88. B. 3, 20. Ben. 21. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. NP. II, 94. X, 44. Burnell 43a. Oppert 617. 2709. 3547. 3741. 4163. 4251. 5388. 5729. II, 2074. 2779. 3822. 7766. 7913. 9102. 9514. Rice 22.
C. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 8.
C. by Gopāladeva. K. 86. Rādh 9. NW. 60. 64. NP. I, 94. 98.
C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 62. NP. I, 60.
C. by Rudradeva. Rādh 9. NW. 64. NP. I, 106.
C. Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇamatonmajjinī by Vanamālin Miśra. L. 1789. NP. VII, 68.
C. Kāśikā by Harirāma. Rādh 9. NW. 50. 56. NP. I, 102.
C. Darpaṇa by Harivallabha. K. 82. Rādh 9. NP. I, 106.
or laghuvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa an abridgment of the preceding work, by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 859. 2542. 3095. 3096. Oxf. 177a. L. 1818. Khn. 46. K. 88. B. 3, 22. Lgr. 117. Bik. 275. 276 (and C.). Rādh 9. Oppert 675. 3204. 3360. 4252. 4880. 4881. 5397. 7407. 8261. II, 1380. 1724. 2275. 9103. 9357. 9515. Peters. 3, 393. BP. 303. Bühler 557.
C. Rādh 9. Oppert II, 9358.
C. Laghubhūṣaṇakānti by Gopāladeva. IO. 1347. Rādh 9.
C. Parīkṣā by Bhairavamiśra. K. 84. B. 3, 20. Oudh VIII, 10.
C. by Rudranātha. K. 88.
C. Kāśikā by Harirāma Dīkṣita. Ben. 22. Rādh 45.
C. Bhūṣaṇasāradarpaṇa by Harivallabha. IO. 685. 1347. L. 1818. K. 82. B. 3, 22. 4, 28. Ben. 19. Kāṭm. 9 (?). NW. 64. NP. II, 94.
by Nāgeśa. All MSS. accurately described have the addition laghu, which presupposes a larger work (Bṛhanmañjūṣā). IO. 923. 933. 2788. 2863. 3027. Oxf. 177b. L. 757. 1341. K. 86. B. 3, 22. Ben. 19. 23. Lgr. 123. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9 (Bṛhatī, Laghvī, Paramalaghvī). NW. 56. Oudh VI, 8. NP. I, 104. Burnell 43a. Bhr. 188. Oppert 1297. 2655. 3335. 3538. 4152. 4237. 4338. 4496. 4502. 5396. 6278. 6627. 8262. II, 1721. 2081. 2267. 2776. 4390. 6366. 6997. 7419. 9086. 9495. 10342. 10407. 10412. Rice 18. D 2.
C. K. 86. Rādh 9.
C. Kuñcikā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oxf. 178a (fr.). L. 2302. Lgr. 123. NW. 48. 58. Oudh IV, 11. VI, 8. X, 8. NP. I, 98.
C. Kuñcikā by Durbalācārya. Ben. 19.
C. by Rājarāma Dīkṣita. NW. 66. NP. I, 96.
C. Kalā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 1373. K. 80. B. 3, 22. Ben. 23. Lgr. 89. NW. 62. NP. I, 100. Burnell 43a.
C. by Harirāma. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 94.
Bṛhamañjūṣāṭippaṇa by Rāmanātha. NW. 62.
Bṛhamañjūṣāvivaraṇa by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. NW. 44. NP. 1, 106.
Paramalaghumañjūṣā by Nāgeśa. L. 2299. Rādh 8. 9. NW. 52. Oudh IX, 8.
Rādh 9.
abridged siddhāntaratnākara a C. on the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Rāmakṛṣṇa.
Rādh 9.
or vaiyāghrapād or vaiyāghrapāda the author of a smṛti, quoted by Hemādri and in Madanapārijāta. Compare Vyāghrapād, Vyāghrapāda.
See Nyāyamālā.
by Puruṣottamadāsa. L. 2315.
stotra. Oppert II, 993. 1890.
--by Sarvatantrasvatantravedāntācārya, printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 298.
vedānta, by Kāśīnātha. Oudh XI, 16.
by Iśvaradatta. NW. 284. 286. NP. II, 106 (by Parameśvaradatta).
by Harihara. NW. 458.
by Sītārāma. Oudh IX, 20.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 2891. B. 2, 108. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
--by Janārdana. Kāvyamālā.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert 4629. II, 8368.
--by Bhartṛhari. See Bhartṛhariśataka.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 4954.
--by Somanātha. Kāvyamālā.
(more likely Vairocanacārya) quoted by Caritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.
C. on the Sabhāparvan of the Mahābhārata. He quotes Devasvāmin. Burnell 184a. He is mentioned by Arjunamiśra W. p. 104.
Oppert II, 3274.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Raghunandana in Jalāśayotsargatattva, and Oxf. 266b.
Rice 96.
K. 30. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Rādh 41. NW. 450. Poona II, 44. 120. 158. Oppert 1582. 2046. 3022. 3864. 6227. II, 2359. 2864. 3074. 3364. 6451. 7768. 7769. 7769. 10183. Rice 90.
--from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. W. p. 130. B. 2, 52. Ben. 47. 51. Burnell 188b. Bhk. 15.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 644. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt e 14). B. 2, 52. Burnell 195b. 196a. Oppert 6289. Bik. 294.
by Bhavadeva Paṇḍita Kavi. P. 23.
by Kaṇāda. Hall p. 64. Khn. 66. K. 160. Kh. 89. Report XXVI (and C.). Ben. 182. 207. 220. NW. 366. NP. I, 34. 36. Oppert 618. 676. 7276. II, 1042.
C. Pheh 13. NW. 376.
C. by Udayanācārya. Oppert II, 1041.
C. by Candrānanda. Kh. 89,
C. by Jayanārāyaṇa. NW. 378.
C. Praśastapādabhāṣya (q. v.) by Praśastapādācārya.
C. by Raghudeva. Hall p. 68. NW. 362.
C. Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra by Śaṅkaramiśra. Hall p. 68. L. 1606. Khn. 60. Tüb. 19. NW. 362. Oudh XVIII, 64. NP. I, 28. 36.
Rādh 14.
Rice 216.
paur. Taylor 1, 294.
śr. B. 1, 236. Oppert II, 4174. Peters. 3, 389.
Oppert 5660.
W. p. 317.
śr. Burnell 27a.
--Āśval. Burnell 26b.
Oudh XVII, 40. P. 12.
L. 273.
Āpast. Burnell 25b.
śr. NP. VII, 12.
Burnell 26b.
Burnell 26b.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Rāmaprasāda.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Vaṅkimadāsa.
poet. Padyāvalī.
or karaṇavaiṣṇava jy. by Śaṅkara. Bik. 310. SB. 264. See Viṣṇukaraṇa.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5459.
bhakti. L. 2908.
by Nārāyaṇadāsa. See Praśnavaiṣṇava.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa.
See Viṣṇutoṣiṇī.
Aṣṭaślokīvivaraṇa.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
by Anantarāma. K. 194.
dh. by Saṃkarṣaṇaśaraṇa. K. 194.
by Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Rāmācārya. IO. 785.
From it Nṛsiṃhaparicaryā. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
Oppert 6228.
Burnell 97a.
Mysore 7.
See Praśnavaiṣṇava.
bhakti, by Raghuvaraśaraṇa. Oudh XIV, 92 (and C.).
--by Rāmānanda. Oudh XV, 122 (and C.).
dh. Oppert 326.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
by Nārāyaṇadāsa. Quoted by him in Praśnavaiṣṇava Oxf. 334b.
See Harināmāmṛta.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5460.
Burnell 149a.
jy. See Praśnavaiṣṇava.
a collection of Vaiṣṇava tracts. Kh. 89.
See Viṣṇusaṃhitā.
dh. Oppert II, 3855.
bhakti. L. 2769.
by Rāmacandra and C. by Viṭṭhala. Mentioned Oxf. 161b.
and C. Prakāśikā, by Rāghavendra Muni. L. 2108. Ben. 57.
Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā by Ratnagarbha.
Taylor 1, 445.
Taylor 1, 304.
Oppert 8301.
by Vallabhadāsa. Peters. 3, 389.
the names of the disciples of Caitanya, by Devakīnandana Kavirāja. L. 1625.
Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, and mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Bholānātha. L. 563. 2119.
(?). Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
stotra, by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmin. Tüb. 10.
Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.
kāvya, by Vyāsapadmanābha. B. 2, 108.
Oppert II, 4175.
dh. Peters. 3, 389.
son of Keśava, pupil of Dhaneśa. He was Pandit to Mahādeva, king of Devagiri. He is quoted in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti:
Kavikalpadruma.
Kāvyakāmadhenu.
Triṃśacchlokī Āśaucasaṃgraha.
Dhātukośa and Dhātupāṭha are no doubt the two first named works.
Paramahaṃsapriyā.
Paraśurāmapratāpaṭīkā (Śrāddhakāṇḍa).
Bhāgavatapurāṇadvādaśaskandhānukrama.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
Muktāphala.
Mugdhabodha.
Rāmavyākaraṇa, perhaps the same work as the last.
Śataślokī and C. Śataślokīcandrakalā.
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitāgūḍhārthadīpikā med.
Siddhamantraprakāśa med., sometimes attributed to his father.
Harilīlā.
Hṛdayadīpanighaṇṭu med.
Some anonymous treatise of his on dharma is several times quoted in the Nirṇayasindhu, in Ācāramayūkha, and once in Śrāddhamayūkha.
kāvya, by Vopadeva. Oppert II, 8287.
usually vopālita lexicographer. Quoted by Halāyudha in Abhidhānaratnamālā, by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Medinīkara, by Ujjvaladatta, by Śivadatta Oxf. 195b, by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara.
alaṃk. by Rājānaka Mahimācārya. Burnell 58a. Lahore 8. Quoted in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a, in Alaṃkāraśekhara, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 6. 121, by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 3, 21, in Rasagaṅgādhara, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17, by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Ananta and Viśveśvara.
Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Ānandaśarman.
Āryāsaptaśatīṭīkā by Ananta Paṇḍita.
(hardly the proper title), on condiments in cookery. L. 384.
dh. Bhr. 608.
dh. Rādh 19.
dh. Burnell 146b.
ny. Pheh 12.
ny. Pheh 13.
alaṃk. Rādh 24.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 202.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 224.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 203.
dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 122.
śr. B. 1, 236.
from the Varāhapurāṇa. B. 2, 52.
ny. Pheh 12. Oppert 7681.
--by Jagadīśa. Pheh 13.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9660.
Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9661.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. SB. 184.
notes on the Gadādharī. Hall p. 33.
--notes on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 36. NW. 336. 380.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. Hall p. 36.
Rādh 15. Oppert 4507.
--by Mathurānātha. Oudh V, 20.
by Jagadīśa. Sūcīpattra 47.
Rādh 15.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 190.
by Mathurānātha. L. 498. Ben. 212.
Oppert II, 3823.
Poona 599.
ny. Oppert II, 7056.
dh. by Ānandaśarman, son of Rāmaśarman. L. 2766.
dh. Rādh 19.
by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. L. 2432 (the part on inheritance). Rādh 19 (an.).
See Smārtavyavasthārṇava, Dāyabhāgavyavasthā.
dh. by Nārāyaṇaśarman. IO. 1377. 2770. L. 401. NW. 140 (MS. of 1460). SB. 152. Sūcīpattra 35.
--by Maheśa. L. 2174. 2964.
--by Rāmagovindaśarman. IO. 251. L. 745. 1708. Tüb. 19.
by Nārāyaṇaśarman. IO. 251. L. 1172.
dh. composed by Īśvaracandra in 1850. L. 2350.
from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b. See Oxf. 7b.
the seventh section of the Dharmatattva by Kamalākara. Ben. 133. 143. Bik. 504.
the 12th book of the Kalpataru by Lakṣmīdhara. L. 1833. Rādh 19. Oudh XVIII, 46.
a part of the Kīrticandrodaya. Bik. 503.
dh. composed by Rūpanārāyaṇa, son of Bhavānīdāsa in 1580. L. 1774. Oudh XVI, 80. XVIII, 44. 46. Peters. 2, 195 (jy.).
by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 249. L. 1061. NW. 72. Oudh X, 10. Quoted by Raghunandana.
the tenth part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. IO. 191. Oxf. 290b. Paris (B 75 1. B 124). K. 194. Ben. 135. 142. Bik. 506. Pheh 15. Rādh 19. NW. 144. NP. I, 62. 64. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b.
by Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa. Quoted by Vardhamāna in Daṇḍaviveka L. 1910, by Raghunandana in Vyavahāratattva.
Oppert II, 6452.
--by Anantadeva Yājñika. L. 2136.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 2774.
dh. by Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa. Rice 216 (and C.). See Daśaślokī.
See Rājadharmakaustubha.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Divyatattva.
Rādh 19.
by Mayārāmamiśra (?). Peters. 3, 389.
--by Varadarāja. Paris (Gr. 3 II). Burnell 142b. Taylor 1, 192. Oppert 327. 869. 1583. II, 7057. 7772. 8778. 9662. Rice 214. W. 1759.
jy. by Śrīpati. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
dh. by Haridatta Miśra. Bühler 548.
Bühler 548.
by Mitramiśra. See Viramitrodaya.
--by Śarabhoji. Burnell 143a.
--by Harirāma. NW. 104. 106.
jy. Lahore 1882, 3.
--by Kalyāṇavarman. Oudh V, 14.
--by Padmanābha Miśra. B. 3, 124 (dh.). Bik. 505. NW. IX, 52. X, 52. Peters. 2, 195. SB. 276. Quoted by Vardhamāna in Daṇḍaviveka L. 1910, by Raghunandana in Divyatattva.
Mentioned by Vardhamāna l. l.
the sixth part of the Bhagavantabhāskara, by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 233. 271. 2009. Oxf. 280a. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Ben. 135. 140. Bik. 504. Rādh 19. NW. 140. Oudh IV, 15. XIV, 60. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22. Poona 120. 121. II, 296. Oppert 4064. II, 6453. 6804. 7770. Rice 216. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. Bühler 548. 558.
jy. by Maṇinanda Paṇḍita. K. 242.
or as he calls it himself nyāyamātṛkā dh. by Jīmūtavāhana. IO. 1274. NW. 118. Oppert II, 6454. Sūcīpattra 35. Quoted by Raghunandana.
the third kāṇḍa of the Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā by Mādhavācārya. IO. 1168. 2883. Oxf. 271a. K. 194. NP. I, 64. Burnell 125b. Oppert II, 5572. 6455. 7771. Bühler 548. Sūcipattra 35.
dh. Mack. 26.
--by Varadarāja. IO. 2867. Oppert 6230. II, 6456. C. I, 3023.
dh. Taylor 1, 482.
astrol. by Bhānunātha Daivajña. L. 1875.
dh. Rādh 19.
the third part of the Ratnākara, by Caṇḍeśvara. L. 2036. Rādh 19 (an.). Lahore 16.
Paris (Singh. 3 and C.).
--'rules of good manners', by Trivikramācārya. Oudh VIII, 36.
by Bhojadeva. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b.
--by Śrīpati. Quoted in Tithitattva.
dh. B. 3, 124. Quoted by Kamalākara, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin, composed under Ranjit Singh of Lahore (1799). Lahore 14.
dh. from the Ṭoḍarānanda. B. 3, 124. Report XXIV. Rādh 19.
dh. Report XXIV.
by Madhusūdana. Rādh 19. See Vyavahārasāroddhāra.
by Śarabhoji. Burnell 143a.
dh. by Gopāladasa. Ben. 134. NP. I, 62. II, 82.
dh. by Sureśvara Upādhyāya. Oudh IX, 12. Quoted by Kamalākara (jy.), in Smṛtikaustubha (jy.), in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā (jy.).
Mysore 4.
gr. Khn. 48.
Rādh 45.
by Hemacandra. Report XLIX.
three grammars. Mentioned by Śāśvata in the introduction to his Kośa.
See Dīpavyākaraṇa.
a C. on the Pāṇinisūtra, by Orambhaṭṭa. SB. 434.
by Keśavadeva. See Saṃkṣiptasāra.
probably the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Bhaṭṭoji. Oppert II, 5269.
gr. Oppert II, 6852.
a grammar belonging to the Vopadeva school, by Gaṅgādhara Śarman. L. 547.
gr. Bik. 275.
a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā, by Nārāyaṇa.
med. by Śrīkaṇṭhadatta. Bhr. 375.
Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by Rāmacandra.
gr. Report XXI.
--by Śaśideva. Kāśin. 54.
Kauṣītakopaniṣaṭṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa. W. 1409.
vaiś. Quoted by Rāmabhadra Oxf. 243a.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Śrīkara. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
Vāsavadattāṭīkā by Vikramarddhi.
Mahābhārataṭīkā by Ānandapūrṇa.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Bhānujī.
--Rādhāvinodakāvyaṭīkā by Trilokanātha.
a common abridgment for Vyāghrapad.
Vedamāhātmya.
poet. Sbhv.
grammarian. Mentioned by Vopadeva Oxf. 176a.
Sundareśvarastotra.
Oppert II, 4176.
on dharma. Quoted in Tithitattva and Prāyaścittatattva.
a grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in the Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī (once), several times in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
or vyāghrapatsmṛti or vyāghrapādasmṛti B. 3, 124. Peters. 3, 389. Bühler 547. Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Kālamādhava, Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, etc.
1) poet. Skm. 2) grammarian. Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 3, 14. 17. 6, 12. 13, 12. 15, in vārttika 45 to Pāṇini 1, 2, 64. 3) lexicographer. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Maheśvara Oxf. 188b, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Puruṣottama in Hārāvalī, by Medinīkara, Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 74. 177, by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara. 4) a medical author. Quoted in the Raseśvaradarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b, in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a, in Vāsudevānubhava W. p. 289.
Prātiśākhyakārikā (?). See the colophon to L. 1492.
Saṃgraha q. v.
gr. NP. VI, 70. H. 128.
C. Vyāḍīyaparibhāṣāvṛtti. Report XXI. CXXXIX. W. 1637.
vaidic phonetics. Oppert 1041 (Vyālaśikṣā). II, 777 (Vyālaśikṣā). 778.
med. Oppert 1324.
med. by Dāmodara. B. 4, 244.
ny. Oppert 5181.
ny. Pheh 13.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3825.
by Jagadīśa. Pheh 15.
--by Mathurānātha. Bhr. 757.
Burnell 121a.
--by Gadādhara. L. 970. Peters. 3, 391.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 197. 210. 228.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 153. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 155.
--by Mathurānātha. L. 501. Ben. 213. 217.
by Gadādhara. Oppert 2814.
Pheh 12.
--by Raghunātha Parvatīkara. Ben. 187. 198.
by Gadādhara. L. 1007.
--by Jagadīśa. Sūcīpattra 47.
by Mathurānātha. L. 496. Ben. 209. 212.
by Śivasahāya. Oudh 1876, 14.
on the Bhavanāndī, by Mahādeva. Ben. 177. 190. 196.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 212. Bhr. 756.
Oppert 1584.
Rādh 15. Burnell 121b. C. Rice 118.
--from the Anumānakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti by Raghunātha. NW. 332. Peters. 3, 390. C. by Jayarāma BP. 271.
--by Gadādhara q. v.
--by Jagadīśa. NW. 334. Bhr. 733. 734. Oppert II, 4177. 9990.
--by Bhavānanda. Bhr. 755. Oppert II, 9965.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 235.
Oppert 7682.
Rādh 15 (prācīna and navīna).
by Mahādeva. Ben. 177. 178. 197. 210.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 212.
Pheh 12. 13. Oppert 518. 1325.
C. by Gadādhara. L. 1011. Oppert II, 3827.
C. by Jagadīśa. L. 508.
C. by Rucipati. NP. II, 68.
C. by Rudra. NP. II, 68.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 197.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 153. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 155.
--by Mathurānātha. L. 503.
by Gadādhara. L. 977.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 70.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1548.
--by Govardhanaraṅgācārya. Oppert II, 9215.
dh. Burnell 151.
(vedānta). Rice 178.
ny. Oppert 5661.
a title of Sudarśanācārya (Śrutaprakāśikā). Mysore 6.
one of the six gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.
father of Rāmadeva, father of Mahābala, father of Nārāyaṇa (Gobhilagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya). Oxf. 365a.
See Vedavyāsa:
Itihāsa. B. 2, 128. A strange title.
Kṛchracāndrāyaṇalakṣaṇa.
Gaṇeśapañcaratna.
Golādhyāya. See Vyāsasiddhānta.
Tattvabodha and C..
Tīrthaparibhāṣā.
Dattakadarpaṇa.
Pratimālakṣaṇa.
Bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka.
Bṛhatsaṃhitā.
Brahmasūtra, a substitute for the name Bādarāyaṇa.
Mahābhārata and all Purāṇas.
Yogasūtrabhāṣya.
Vakratuṇḍastotra.
Vakratuṇḍāṣṭaka.
Viśvanāthāṣṭaka.
Śivatattvaviveka.
Aṣṭamahāmantrapaddhati q. v.
Śrīraṅgarājastava.
Sarvārthasiddhi, vedānta.
son of Janārdana:
Tantrasāraṭīkā.
puzzles for the distraction of Rāma in his solitude on the Mālyavat and the delectation of simple minds. L. 1104.
Śabdakalpadruma. Compare the Kalpadru by Keśava.
Vaidyaśāstrasārasaṃgraha.
stotra. Oppert II, 5573.
(?):
Śaṅkaravijaya. Burnell 162b.
a part of the Kūrmapurāṇa. Oxf. 8a. Oppert 7008. II, 6457. In the printed edition of the Bibl. Ind. chapters 12--45 of the Uttarabhāga.
from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50.
vedānta. Oppert 3493. 6673. Compare Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.
--by Aṇṇaiyapaṇḍita. Rice 178.
or vyāsatīrthabindu or vyāsayati or vyāsarāja pupil of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇatīrtha and disciple of Brahmaṇyatīrtha, guru of Vedeśa Bhikṣu. He was the founder of the Vyāsarāyamaṭha, and died in 1339:
Aṇujayatīrthavijaya.
C. on Jayatīrtha's Kathālakṣaṇavivaraṇa.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya, Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya, Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya, Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Tarkatāṇḍava.
Tātparyacandrikā on the Tattvaprakāśikā by Jayatīrtha to the Brahmasūtrabhāṣya of Ānandatīrtha.
Nyāyāmṛta and its C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra.
Bhāvaprakāśikā on Jayatīrtha's Prapañcamithyatvānumānakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.
Bhedojjivaṇa.
Mandāramañjari (q. v.), a C. on several commentaries by Jayatīrtha.
vedānta, by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 178.
a surname of Kṣemendra. Three stanzas attributed to a Vyāsadāsa in Sbhv.
vedānta. Oppert II, 9104. C. II, 9105.
Dāyabhāganirṇayaviveka.
Bṛhacchabdaratnaṭīkā.
son of Govinda, father of Kuka, grandfather of Mādhava Śukla (Kuṇḍakalpadruma 1656).
Vaiṣṇavotsava kāvya.
from the Śivapurāṇa. Oudh V, 4.
W. p. 360.
Rādh 29. 37.
W. p. 359. Burnell 145b. Oppert 5662.
(?) sāṃkhya, by Vyāsa. B. 4, 8.
See Vyāsatīrtha.
Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
father of Hanumad Ācārya (Vākyārthadīpika). Hall p. 38.
Śabdacintāmaṇi lex.
moral sentences. Cop. 11.
vaidic phonetics. Rādh 2. 43. Taylor 1, 281. Oppert 1042. 1588. 2455. 4351. 4966. 7151. 7234. 7576. II, 779. 1179. 1381. 4965. 7451. 7979. 8691. 9106. 9517. 9886. Bühler 553. Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.
C. Mysore 2. Oppert 1043. II, 780. 1382.
C. Vyāsaśikṣāmahāpadayoginī. Oppert II, 7980.
C. Vedataijasa by Sūryanārāyaṇa. Lahore 2. Taylor 1, 281. Oppert 8264. II, 9100. Bühler 553.
paur. Oxf. 228b.
of Stambhatīrtha:
Sadyobodhinīprakriyā, grammar.
jy. (the colophon says: Śrīvyāsadevakṛtau Dharmaśāstre Vyāsasmṛtau Vedāṅgamadhye Jyotiḥśāstre etc.). L. 1567. B. 4, 196. NP. V, 88. 202. Peters. 2, 105.
Golādhyāya, being the third part. B. 4, 124. W. 1738. SB. 258.
See Brahmasūtra.
by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
Mack. 23. IO. 69. 2489 (fourth adhy.). 3246 --49 (fourth adhy.). Khn. 82. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Ben. 133. 137. Bik. 502. 503. Haug 38. NW. 148. Oudh IX, 12. Burnell 127a. Bh. 19. Bhk. 20. Poona 647. H. 193. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 328. 5663. 8265. Rice 216. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 389. Bühler 547. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, quoted by Halāyudha, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and many other writers.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 166.
Gadyavyāsa. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brahmaṇasarvasva, in Madanapārijāta.
Bṛhadvyāsa. L. 2752. Rādh 19. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Prayogamuktavah W. p. 313, etc.
Vṛddhavyāsa. Quoted by Raghunandana.
Laghuvyāsa. IO. 3245. B. 3, 118. Rādh 19. Bühler 547. Quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.
Ślokavyāsa. Quoted in Madanapārijāta.
later Vedavyāsatīrtha, died in 1560. Bhr. p. 204.
jy. Pheh 9.
vedānta, by Vyāsādri. Oppert II, 7774.
guru of Viśveśvara (Subodhini). Oxf. 263a.
a name of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru). Hall p. 87.
praise of Śiva by Vyāsa, from the Kāśīkhaṇḍā 95, 56 (eko Rudro na dvitīyo). Oxf. 72a.
some work by Vyāsa. Quoted by Vararuci in Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi Oxf. 167a.
vaid. Oudh XIX, 22.
See Prākṛtaprakriyavṛtti.
Abhidhānacintāmaṇiṭikā by Devasāgaragaṇi.
ny. Paris (B 38 a).
ny. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 15. Rādh 15 (laghu, bṛhat, and C.). NW. 352. Burnell 120b. H. 273.
--by Gadādhara q. v. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa q. v.
--by Cūḍāmaṇi Bhaṭṭācārya i. e. Raghunātha. Hall p. 55.
Rādh 15.
K. 160. Oppert 5461. 5664. 5836. II, 3829. Rice 118.
--by Rāmarudra. Oppert 8267.
--by Viśvanātha. NW. 332.
by Paṭṭābhirāma. Rice 118.
Rādh 42.
Rādh 3.
by Gadādhara q. v.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2710.
śr. L. 1592.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
Sv. IO. 1671. 2394. L. 3213.
a C. on the Praśastapādabhāṣya, by Vyomaśivācārya. Mentioned in the Nyāyakandalīpañjikā Peters. 3, 273. The author is quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.
dh. Rādh 18.
kāvya. Rādh 22.
See Gokulanātha.
Marīcikā Brahmasūtravṛtti.
Lalitatribhaṅga, vedānta.
dh. Rādh 18. 37.
a poetical description of Vṛndavana, its deities etc. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Bhāskara. L. 610.
Mentioned in Kavicandrodaya.
Guṇaratnākara med.
Tattvavivekasāra, vedanta.
Bhāgavatapuraṇaṭīka.
Vedāntaratnamālā.
Haṭhapradīpikāṭīka.
Annapūrṇākalpalatā.
Caṇḍīvilāsa.
Chinnamastārahasya.
Jaiminisūtraṭippaṇa jy.
Triśatīṭīkā.
Dānamañjarī.
Nītivilāsa.
Rasasudhānidhi med.
Śyāmādīpadāna.
Sūryarahasya.
Uṇādivṛtti.
Kārikāvalīṭīkā vaiś.
end of last century:
Nyāyasāra.
Rasikarañjana Rasamañjarīṭīkā.
Śaṅkaradigvijayasāra.
Saṃvatsarotsavakalpalatā.
son of Kāmarāja, father of Jīvarāja Dīkṣita (Tarkakārikā):
Āryātriśatīmuktaka or Rasikarañjana.
Vallabhākhyānaṭīkā.
Śṛṅgāraśataka.
Ṣaḍṛtuvarṇana.
patron of Bhāskaranṛsiṃha (Kāmasūtraṭīkā 1788). Oxf. 215a.
Sevāvicāra.
bhakti. Rādh 30.
by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2225.
a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana, by Śrīdharasvāmin. Printed in Häberlin p. 519.
kāvya, by Sadānanda. Bik. 249.
a poem by Kavicandra. Sūcīpattra 13.
a poem by Sarvānanda. Sūcīpattra 13.
dh. Ben. 142.
from the Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 143.
med. Oppert 3025. 6229.
from the Jñānabhāskara. Ben. 133.
dh. (an accurate title is wanting in the MS.), composed in 1633 under the reign of Kalyāṇamalla of Iladurga. W. p. 333.
the first part of the Dharmatattva by Kamalākara. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Bik. 499.
tantr. Paris (D 295). Oppert 4553.
dh. See Jayasiṃhakalpadruma.
by Ādityabhaṭṭa. Mack. 29.
--by Bhāratītīrtha. Mack. 29.
by Śūlapāṇi. L. 918. NW. 150. Sūcīpattra 35.
tantr. Oppert 7408.
dh. Khn. 82.
--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Peters. 3, 389.
the first part of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi.
Oppert II, 7776. 8369. 10184.
the 16th part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 290b. Paris (D 39). Sūcīpattra 35.
by Audambararṣi. IO. 556. See Rāgavihiṃsanavratanirṇaya.
by Navarāja, son of Devasiṃha. L. 1995. K. 196. Peters. 2, 188. He follows the Samayapradīpa of his own brother.
(?) by Vyāsa. Rice 96.
See Vratarāja.
by Anantadeva. SB. 127.
See Sādhāraṇavratapratiṣṭhāprayoga.
Ben. 6. 10 (3).
by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. K. 196.
Tüb. 19.
Oppert II, 4966.
or vrataprakāśa by Viśvanātha, composed at Benares in 1736. IO. 2061. 2062. 2196. 2197. 2199. 2200. Oxf. 283b. Khn. 82. K. 196. B. 3, 124. Bhk. 24. Rice 216. BP. 53. 300. 354. As Viśvanātha bears the names of Daivajñaśarman and Saṃgameśvara, we find of course a Vratarāja attributed to these.
Vratarāje Kokilāvratavidhi. Bhk. 25.
by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4967. 6962.
tantr. Oppert 7409.
dh. Burnell 138a.
tantr. Oppert 3026.
dh. by Kṛṣṇacandra. B. 3, 124.
B. 3, 126.
composed by order of Harisiṃha, king of Karṇāṭa. Bik. 500.
Oppert 2209.
Rice 218.
by Dalapatirāja. IO. 401. NW. 74. Sūcīpattra 35.
--by Śrīdatta. Paris (D 35).
by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2029.
Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 2 (and Laghuvratārka). Rādh 18.
--by Kamalākara (?). B. 3, 126.
--by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1889. W. p. 335. L. 3240. Khn. 82. K. 196. Kh. 74. B. 3, 126. Ben. 136. Bik. 499. NW. 102. 120. NP. I, 62. II, 144. III, 22. Burnell 138b. P. 23. Bhk. 24. Poona 92. 169. Oppert II, 4968. 7777. 8094. Sūcīpattra 35.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 53.
tantr. Mack. 136.
by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 126.
Burnell 144a.
B. 3, 126. Pheh 2.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa, based on Hemādri. L. 2309.
--by Śaṅkara, son of Ballāla. L. 1824. Oudh VIII, 18. Bhk. 25. Oppert 7410. II, 8370.
C. Vratodyāpanakaumudīprakāśa by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 82.
L. 729.
by Nirbhayarāma Bhaṭṭa. K. 196.
śr. Burnell 25b.
jy. Pheh 7.
poet. Sbhv.
used for Śākaṭāyana in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi.
a fable. Oxf. 157b.
poet. Skm.
by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.
poet. Śp. p. 90. Sbhv.
poet. Śp. p. 90. Sbhv.
or śabheda on the proper spelling of words beginning with ś ṣ s. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Sundaragaṇi. See Sakārabheda.
augury, by Gaṇeśa. L. 328. 1114.
Oppert 6231.
See Sāroddhāraśakunaparīkṣā.
by Lāvaṇyaśarman. B. 4, 196.
or kathākośa by Vardhamāna Sūri. Bik. 330.
Oppert II, 3275. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.
--from Narapatijayacaryā. Bik. 321.
by Māṇikya Sūri. Oxf. 399b. B. 4, 198. Bik. 331.
or śakunaśāstra or śākuna by Vasantarāja. IO. 1849. 2186. W. p. 267. 268. L. 535. K. 242. Kh. VI. B. 4, 192. Ben. 26. Bik. 347 (and C.). Kāṭm. 11. Rādh 34 (and C.). 35 (and C.). Oudh X, 10. NP. V, 2 (and C.). IX, 50. P. 15. Poona 314. H. 329. Peters. 1, 119. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, in Śākuna Oxf. 399b, by Raghunātha, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā and Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
C. by Bhānucandra. L. 1939. Oudh XVII, 34 (by Bhavacandra). XIX, 68 (Bhavacandra). SB. 281.
Bik. 331. Burnell 80a. Gu. 6. SB. 267.
--by Gaṅgābhāskara. B. 4, 198.
a legend. Oxf. 157b.
father of Mitra: Śaktisvāmin: Kalyānasvāmin: Kānta: Jayanta: Abhinanda (Kādambarīkathāsāra).
poet. Śp. p. 90.
tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
L. 2201. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
son of Devadatta, brother of Rucidatta (Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa) and Matidatta. IO. 534.
Māyābījakalpa.
a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
tantr. H. 363. Oppert II, 8957 (printed Śaktiniryāsa).
tantr. Bik. 606.
i. e. Parāśara. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsaṃhitā and Bṛhajjātaka.
ny. by Mathurānātha. B. 4, 30.
tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
Cūḍāmaṇi an. Oppert 2605.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
tantra. Oppert II, 3431. Mentioned in Rudrayāmala Oxf. 88a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 102a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.
tantra. Oxf. 101. L. 242.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
Rasakaumudī med.
or śaktivicāra ny. Paris (B 38 b). Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 15. Oudh V, 20. NP. X, 26.
--by Gadādhara q. v.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
Oppert II, 3831.
--by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 56. L. 1986. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Oudh XV, 102 (Śaktivādārthadīpikā). Called Kṛṣṇamitra Oudh 1877, 36. X, 16.
--by a pupil of Jayarāma Tarkālaṃkāra. Hall p. 56.
--by Balabhadra. Oudh X, 14.
--by Mādhava. NW. 342.
by Mathurānātha. Paris (B 116).
Oppert II, 263.
Oppert II, 264.
Rādh 42.
in 4 khaṇḍa. IO. 1717. L. 405. Bik. 606. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 1. NW. 226. Oudh XI, 32. NP. II, 148. V, 22. Bhk. 38 (first khaṇḍa). Oppert 7498. II, 3432. 6459. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
C. by Premanidhi. NP. III, 36.
C. by Mukundalāla. NW. 218. 236. NP. III, 44.
Śaktisaṃgamatantre Deśavibhāgaprastāva. Oxf. 102b.
tantr. K. 50.
father of Madanasiṃha (Madanaratnapradīpa). IO. 416.
vedānta. Burnell 97a.
Taylor 1, 55.
son of Mitra, was minister of Muktāpīḍa of the Karkoṭavaṃśa. See Śakti.
poet. Sbhv.
from the Ādipurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
mīm. Oppert 3927.
son of Kālidāsa, brother of Hṛdayābharaṇa (Gītagovindatilakottama) and Devadāsa. W. p. 168.
father of Lakṣmaṇa, grandfather of Lallādīkṣita (Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā 1822). Oxf. 134b.
father of Dāmodara, grandfather of Siddheśvara (Saṃskāramayūkha). W. p. 313.
of Kāśī, father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Kuṇḍoddyota).
of the Orgaṇṭi family, father of Lakṣmaṇa Somayājin (Sītārāmavihāra). L. 78.
father of Śatānanda (Bhāsvatīkaraṇa 1100). Cambr. 48.
poet. Śp. p. 90 (mentions Bhoja). Skm. Padyāvalī. A Śaṅkara is mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b, by Vararuci Oxf. 167a. These are no doubt different persons. See Skandaskāraśaṅkara.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka Oxf. 329a.
Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
Ārādhanaratnamālā.
who seems to have written a C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra, is quoted by Devabhadra in Prayogasāra L. 756.
Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.
Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa.
Gorakṣaśatakaṭīkā.
Yogasūtraṭīkā.
Cintyasaṃgrahavāda mīm.
Jagannāthastotra.
Jagannāthāṣṭaka.
Tithinirṇayavyākhyā.
Tripurasundarīmānasapūjā.
astronomer:
Dṛśāsphuṭamālā.
Pañcapakṣī.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Pañcasāra, vedānta.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
Bhāvādhyāya jy.
Matoddhāra dh.
pupil of Rāmārya and Govindopādhyāya:
Mīmāṃsānayavivekaśaṅkādīpikā.
Mīmāṃsārthapradīpa.
Rāmāryā kāvya.
(?):
Viśveśvaramāhātmya.
Śaṅkaravijayavilāsa.
Śāradātilaka bhāṇa.
Sadācāravivaraṇa.
Saṃnyāsapaddhati.
pupil of Jagannātha:
Siddhavidyādīpikā.
son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa:
Vaidyavinoda, written by order of king Rāmasiṃha, son of Jayasiṃha.
Śaṅkarākhya med.
of Bengal, son of Kamalākara, grandson of Lambodara:
Tārārahasyavṛttikā.
Śivamānasapūjā.
Śivārcanaratna.
Ṣaṭcakrabhedaṭippaṇī.
son of Vaidya Trimalla Bhaṭṭa:
Rasapradīpa.
son of Nārada:
Mānavaśulbasūtrabhāṣya.
son of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, grandson of Rāmeśvara, father of Raṅgabhaṭṭa, Nīlakaṇṭha, Dāmodara and Nṛsiṃha, grandfather of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, paternal uncle of Divākara:
Dharmadvaitanirṇaya. Quoted by his grandson Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.
Nirṇayacandrikā.
Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.
Vidhirasāyanadūṣaṇa.
Vratamayūkha.
Śāstradīpikāprakāśa.
Sarvadharmaprakāśa.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha, grandson of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:
Karmavipāka.
Kuṇḍārka.
Kuṇḍoddyotadarśana.
Vratārka.
Saṃskāramayūkha.
son of Puṇyākara:
Harṣacaritasaṃketa.
son of Ballāla:
Tīrthakaumudī.
Pratiṣṭhākaumudī.
Vratakaumudī.
Vratodyāpanakaumudī.
son of Dīkṣita Bālakṛṣṇa, grandson of Dīkṣita Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, wrote in the latter half of last century:
Gaṅgāvatāracampū.
Pradyumnavijaya nāṭaka.
Śaṅkaracetovilāsa.
son of Bhavanātha. See Śaṅkaramiśra.
son of Vāsudeva, son of Rudra, son of Jayadhara, pupil of Govinda:
Rasacandrikā Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.
or oḍāśaṅkara son of Sudhākara, grandson of Śucikara:
Granthavidhānadharmakusuma.
Smṛtisudhākara.
son (?) of Harihara, pupil of Harṣaratna:
Karaṇakutūhalodāharaṇa, composed in 1619.
Karaṇavaiṣṇava or Vaiṣṇavakaraṇa.
Jyotiṣakeralīya.
C. on Keśava's and Śrīpati's Paddhati: Mentioned Bhr. p. 214.
father of Ratnakaṇṭha (Stutikusumāñjaliṭīkā).
Śivaprasādasundarastava.
Quoted in the Akṣapādadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.
See Śaṅkaramiśra.
poet. Sbhv.
Quoted by Hemādri, Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283b, in Kālamādhavīya. See Śivagītā.
--by Śaṅkara (?). Oppert 7411.
a poetical life of the Zemindar Cetasiṃha, by Śaṅkara. Oxf. 121b.
See Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya.
son of Harijit, brother of Śyāmajit, Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra 1632), and Gopīnātha. W. p. 332.
Vedāntasāraṭippaṇa.
Pavamānasomayajña.
Rudravidhāna.
of Daryābād, was still alive in 1876:
Vṛttapratyaya and its C. Sammitavarṇā.
Haṭhasaṃketacandrikā.
by Mādhava. See Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya.
by Vrajarāja. Rādh 7. NW. 498.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
(near Kandapur below the Ghats). Mack. 88.
Mysore 8.
ny. by Śaṅkaramiśra q. v.
vedānta, by Raghunātha. B. 4, 98. Oppert 3226. II, 5575. 8374.
B. 2, 134.
on some prayoga, by Śaṅkarabhaṭṭa. NP. VIII, 2.
pupil of Nṛsiṃhabhāratītīrtha:
Asaṅgātmaprakaraṇa and C..
vedānta. Oppert II, 4970.
kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 2, 134.
C. Mīranāmnikā by Mukunda. B. 2, 134.
poet. Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.
Rasamañjarī Gītagovindaṭīkā.
son of Bhavanātha, nephew of Jīvanātha. In the Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra he quotes his own Kaṇādarahasya, Mayūkha, Vādivinoda, besides his uncle Jīvanāthamiśra, Vallabhācārya, Vācaspatimiśra, Śrīdharācārya:
Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā.
Kāṇādarahasya.
Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.
Chāndogāhnikoddhāra.
Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.
Prāyaścittapradīpa.
Bhedaprakāśa.
Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra.
Śrāddhapaddhati.
Kroḍapattra ny. Ben. 184. Śaṅkarakroḍa Hall p. 50. Oppert 7687.
Gādādharīṭīkā. NW. 342.
Jāgadīśīṭīkā NW. 340. NP. I, 126.
Anumitiṭīkā. NP. III, 76.
Avachedakatvaniruktiṭīkā. NP. III, 82.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 24.
Asiddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 52.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 40.
Upādhidūṣakatābījaṭīkā. NP. II, 40.
Upādhipūrvapakṣaṭīkā. NP. III, 16.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 38.
Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 22.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 114.
Kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 40.
Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 16.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 14.
Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 2.
Pakṣatāṭīkā. Oppert II, 10241.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 54.
Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hall p. 35. Oppert II, 10244.
Pañcalakṣaṇīṭīkā. NP. III, 102.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 16.
Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 6.
Puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 112.
Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 42.
Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 86.
Prathamamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 76.
Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 46.
Bādhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 54.
Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 72.
Viśeṣaniruktiṭīka. NP. III, 80.
Satpratipakṣakroḍa. Oppert II, 10271.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā NP. II, 34.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 28.
Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. Oppert II, 3832. 3885.
Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 44. Oppert II, 8980.
Sāmānyaniruktipattra. Oppert II, 8789.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 16.
Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 38.
Śaṅkarapattra ny. Oppert 210. 376. 484. II, 8958. Rice 120.
Śaṅkarabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 1327. 3227. 4358 5401. II, 666. 3832. 4246. 10261. Rice 120.
Śāṅkarī ny. Oppert 7787. II, 2103.
chief of Pitlād, patron of Kṣemendra, son of Bhūdhara (Lipiviveka). BA. 12.
poet. Skm.
a fabulous life of Śaṅkarācārya, in a dialogue between Cidvilāsa and Vijñānakanda. Mack. 98. IO. 1960.
--not less fanciful, attributed to Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 99. Cop. IO. Oxf. 247b. Hall p. 167. B. 2, 134. Burnell 96b. Oppert 3865. 3866. 4253. 7010. II, 5576. 6460. 8371. C. Oppert I, 3867.
a poem describing the adventures of Śiva, by Vyāsagiri. Burnell 162b. Rice 242 (Vyāsa Kavi).
kāvya. Oppert II, 492. 6810.
--by Śaṅkara Deśikendra. Sūcīpattra 80.
See Bilvāraṇyamāhātmya.
by Vidyāraṇya. Burnell 202b. Mysore 8. Oppert II, 2528. 7779.
by Jagannātha. Poona 236. Sūcīpattra 94.
vaidic phonetics. Oppert 2457.
of the Skandapurāṇa q. v.
from the Śivarahasya of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 52.
Nāḍīprakāśa med.
from the Sauptikaparvan of the Mahābhārata (ch. 7). Burnell 202a.
Poona 591.
--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bhr. p. 218.
med. by Rāma. B. 4, 244.
--by Śaṅkara. B. 4, 244.
son of Śivaguru, pupil of Govindācārya, who was a pupil of Gauḍapāda. He was guru of Pādapadma Hall p. 88, of Saccidānda Sarasvatī Hall p. 104, of Sureśvarācārya or Viśvarūpācārya Hall p. 110. Of the treatises attributed to him hardly the third part is his own. The following enumeration contains probably some repetitions, and, considering that every paltry stotra is assigned to him, many more omissions:
Acyutāṣṭaka.
Ajapāgāyatrīpuraścaraṇapaddhati.
Ajñānabodhinī, a C. on the Ātmabodha.
Atharvavedāntargatopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Advaitapañcapadī.
Adhyātmaprakāśa.
Adhyātmabodha.
Adhyātmavidyopadeśa. See Ajñānabodhinī.
Adhyāsabhāṣya.
Anubhavapañcaratna.
Anusmṛti.
Annapūrṇānavaratnamālikā.
Aparādhakṣamāstotra.
Aparādhasundarastotra.
Aparādhastotra.
Aparokṣānubhava.
Aparokṣānuśruti.
Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
Ambāṣṭaka.
Ardhanārīśvarāṣṭaka.
Avadhūtaṣaṭka.
Aṣṭāṅgayoga.
Āgamaśāstravivaraṇa. See Gauḍapādīyabhāṣya.
Āñjaneyastotra.
Ātmajñānopadeśaprakaraṇa.
Ātmanirūpaṇa. See Svātmanirūpaṇa.
Ātmapañcaka.
Ātmabodha and its C. Ajñānabodhiṇī.
Ātmaṣaṭka.
Ātmānātmaviveka.
Ātmopadeśavidhi.
Ānandalaharī or Saundaryalaharī.
Ānandalaharīstotra.
Āryā.
Āryāsaptati.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Uttaragītāvyākhyā.
Upadeśapañcaka.
Upadeśasāhasrī.
Ekaśrutyupadeśa.
Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kanakadhārāstotra.
Kavikarapaṭṭī.
Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kādikramastuti.
Kāmākṣīstotra.
Kāraṇaprakaraṇa.
Kālabhairavāṣṭaka.
Kālikāstotra.
Kāśīpañcaka.
Kṛṣṇadivyastotra.
Kṛṣṇavijaya.
Kṛṣṇastotra.
Kṛṣṇāṣṭaka.
Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kaivalyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kaupīnapañcaka.
Kauṣītakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kṣamāṣaṭka.
Gaṅgāṣṭaka.
Gaṇeśabhujaṅgastotra.
Gaṇeśāṣṭaka.
Gaṇḍakībhujaṅgastotra.
Gadyabandha.
Gāyatrībhāṣya.
Girijādaśaka.
Gurum prātaḥ smarāmi.
Gurustotra.
Gurvaṣṭaka.
Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Govindadāmodarastotra.
Govindabhajanastotra.
Govindāṣṭaka and bhāṣya.
Gauḍapadīyabhāṣya or Āgamaśāstravivaraṇa.
Gaurīdaśaka.
Cakrapāṇistotra.
Caturdaśamataviveka.
Caturvidhasaṃśayodbheda.
Carpaṭapañjarikā.
Cidānandastavarāja.
Cidānandāṣṭaka.
Cintāmaṇistotra.
Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Jagannāthastotra.
Jagannāthāṣṭaka.
Jñānagītā.
Jñānatamodīpikā.
Jñānanaukā. See Vijñānanaukā.
Jñānapradīpa.
Jñānasaṃnyāsa.
Jñānopadeśa.
Tattvasaṃgraha.
Tattvasāra.
Tantrasāra.
Tārāpajjhaṭikā.
Tārārahasya.
Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Tripuṭīprakaraṇa, called also Tripuryupaniṣad.
Tripurasundarīstotra.
Triveṇīstotra.
Triśatīnāmārthaprakāśikā.
Dakṣiṇāmūrtikalpa.
Dakṣināmūrtimantrārṇava.
Dakṣināmūrtistotra.
Dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭaka and C..
Dattabhujaṅgastotra.
Dattamahimākhyastotra.
Daśaratnābhidhāna.
Daśaślokī. See Cidānandastavarāja.
Daśāvatāramūrtistotra.
Dṛgdṛśyaprakaraṇa.
Devīpañcaratna. See Pañcaraṭna.
Devībhujaṅga.
Devīmānasapūjāvidhi.
Devīstuti.
Devyaparādhakṣamāpaṇastotra. See Aparādhastotra.
Dvādaśapañjarikāstotra.
Dvādaśamañjarī.
Dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa. See Mahāvākyāni.
Dvādaśamahāvākyasiddhāntanirūpaṇa.
Dvādaśaliṅgastotra.
Dhanyastotra.
Narmadāṣṭaka.
Navaratnamālikā.
Nārāyaṇastotra.
Nārāyaṇopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Nijānandānubhūtiprakaraṇa.
Nirañjanāṣṭaka.
Nirvāṇadaśaka.
Nirvāṇaṣaṭka.
Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Nṛsiṃhapañcaratnamālā.
Pañcacāmarastotra.
Pañcaprakaraṇī and C..
Pañcaratna.
Pañcavaktrastotra.
Pancīkaraṇaprakriyā and C.. See Mahāvākyapañcīkaraṇa.
Pañcīkaraṇamahāvākyārtha.
Padakārikāratnamālā (?).
Padmapuṣpāñjalistotra.
Paramahaṃsopaniṣaddhṛdaya.
Parāpūjā.
Pāṇḍuraṅgāṣṭaka.
Pāṣaṇḍamukhacapeṭikā. B. 4, 68.
Pūrvatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Prapañcasāra.
Prabodhasudhākara.
Praśnottaramālikā and Praśnottararatnamālā
Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka.
Bālabodhasaṃgraha.
Bālabodhinī.
Bālāpañcaratna.
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Brahmagītāṭīkā.
Brahmajñāna.
Brahmanāmāvalī.
Brahmabhāvastotra.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣya or Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya.
Brahmānandastava.
Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
Bhagavanmānasapūjā.
Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.
Bhavānībhujaṅga.
Bhavānyaṣṭaka.
Bhujaṅgaprayāta.
Bhṛguvallyupaniṣadbhāṣya.
Bhairavāṣṭaka.
Bhramarāmbāṣṭaka.
Maṇikarṇikāstotra.
Maṇiratnamālā.
Manīṣāpañcaka.
Maskarīya.
Mahākāraṇaprakaraṇa. See Kāraṇaprakaraṇa.
Mahāpuruṣastotra.
Mahāvakyapañcīkaraṇa.
Mahāvākyavivaraṇa.
Mahāvākyaviveka (?).
Mahāvākyasiddhānta.
Mahāvākyārtha.
Mahāvedāntaṣaṭka.
Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Mānasapūjāvidhi.
Mīnākṣīstotra.
Mukundacaturdaśa.
Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Maitrāyaṇīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Mohamudgara.
Yatisvadharmabhikṣāvidhi.
Yamunāṣṭaka.
Yogatārāvalī.
Rāgadveṣaprakaraṇa.
Rāghavāṣṭaka.
Rāmabhujaṅga.
Rāmasaptaratna.
Rāmāṣṭaka.
Lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra.
Laghuvākyavṛtti and C..
Lalitātriśatībhāṣya.
Lalitāsahasranāmabhāṣya.
Vajrasūcyupaniṣad and C..
Varadagaṇeśastotra.
Vākyavṛtti.
Vākyasudhā.
Vijñānanaukā. See Jñānanaukā.
Vivekacūḍāmaṇi or Vedāntavivekacūḍāmaṇi.
Viśvanāthanagarīstotra.
Viṣṇupādādikeśāntastuti.
Viṣṇubhujaṅga.
Viṣṇuṣaṭpadī.
Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.
Viṣṇustotra.
Vṛddhabrāhmaṇopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Vedasāraśivasahasranāman.
Vedasāraśivastava.
Vedāntatattvabodha.
Vedāntaprakriyā.
Vedāntamantraviśrāma.
Vedāntaśāstra.
Vedāntaśāstrasaṃkṣiptaprakriyā. See Ajñānabodhinī.
Vedāntasāra.
Vedāntasiddhāntadīpikā.
Vairāgyaśataka.
Śataślokī and C..
Śarabhahṛdaya.
Śākaṭāyanopaniṣadbhāṣya (?).
Śāstradarpaṇa.
Śikṣāpañcaka.
Śivakeśādipādāntavarṇanastotra.
Śivagītāvyākhyā.
Śivadaśaka.
Śivanāmāvalī.
Śivapañcavadanastotra.
Śivapañcākṣarastotra.
Śivapādādikeśāntavarṇanastotra.
Śivabhaktānandakārikā.
Śivabhujaṅga or Śivabhujaṅgaprayātastotra.
Śivabhujaṅgāṣṭaka.
Śivānandalaharī.
Śivāṣṭaka.
Śivāstotra.
Śyāmalānavaratna.
Śyāmāmānasārcana.
Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya.
Ṣaṭpadīstotra.
Ṣaḍakṣarastotra.
Saṃyamināmamālikā.
Saguṇavatī.
Saṃkṣepaśārīrakabhāṣya.
Saccidānandānubhavadīpikā Pañcapadīprakaraṇaṭīkā.
Satyasūtra.
Sadācāraprakaraṇa.
Sanatsujātīyavivaraṇa.
Saṃdhyābhāṣya.
Saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati.
Saptamaṭhāmnāyadaśanāmābhidhāna.
Saptasūtra.
Sambandhadīpikā.
Sahajāṣṭaka.
Sādhanapañcaka.
Siddhāntapañjara.
Siddhāntabindu (?). Bhk. 30.
Sukhabodhinī.
Sūtasaṃhitābhāṣya (by Sāyaṇa?)
Stotrapāṭha.
Svarūpanirūpaṇa.
Svarūpanirṇaya.
Svātmanirūpaṇa or Svātmānandaprakāśa.
Svātmapūjā.
Svātmaprabodha.
Svārājyasiddhi.
Harināmamālā.
Harimīḍestotra or Haristotra.
Hariharastotra.
Hastāmalakastotra or Hastāmalakasaṃvāda and C..
Hālāsyāṣṭaka.
Some verses of his are given in Sbhv.
Burnell 96b. Oppert 6232.
by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 242.
Bühler 559.
son of Vāñcheśa and Veṅkaṭāmbā, pupil of Ānandātman, guru of Sāyaṇa (Oxf. 222a):
Ātmapurāṇa or Upaniṣadratna, the substance of a number of Upaniṣads, in verse.
He wrote dīpikās on the following Upaniṣads: Atharvaśikhā, Atharvaśiras, Atharvaśīrṣa, Amṛtanāda, Amṛtabindu, Āruṇī, Īśāvāsya, Aitareya, Kāṭhaka, Keneṣita, Kaivalya, Kauṣītaka, Garbha, Chāndogya, Jābāla, Taittirīya, Nārāyaṇa, Nṛsiṃhatāpanīya, Paramahaṃsa, Praśna, Brahman, Brahmavallī, Mahopaniṣad, Māṇḍūkya, Muṇḍaka, Śvetāśvatara, Haṃsa.
Bhagavadgītātātparyabodhinī.
Yatyanuṣṭhānapaddhati.
Śivasahasranāmaṭīkā.
Sarvapurāṇasāra.
pupil of Śivanārāyaṇānandatīrtha:
Ṣaṭpadīmañjarī.
Tripurasundarīmahodaya.
(?). Pheh 12.
kāvya, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oppert II, 4973. C. II, 4974.
by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38. 42.
music, by Śārṅgadeva. NP. III, 88. Probably, some part of the Saṃgītaratnākara.
music, by Jayanārāyaṇa. Ben. 39.
Bhuvanābhyudaya. Verses by him are given Śp. p. 90. Sbhv.
He wrote a work on Alaṃkāra, which is quoted in Kāvyaprakāśa p. 42.
son of Mayūra, poet. Śp. p. 90.
'how to find the hours of different days by driving pegs into the earth in sunshine', by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 524.
poet. Sbhv.
a dissertation concerning the marking of the person with a conch-shell, disc, and other emblems of Viṣṇu, by Puruṣottama. B. 3, 126.
according to the Rāmānuja school. L. 2551.
Rādh 30 (and C.).
a poet under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 496.
guru of Jayaratha (Tantrālokaviveka). L. 755.
a writer on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, Kamalākara. He is later than the author of the Smṛticandrikā.
Kavikarpaṭikā alaṃk.
Laṭakamelana prahasana. Verses of his are given in Śp. p. 91, Skm.
See Mahā°.
Opper 6233. II, 4180.
IO. 2047. B. 3, 126. Haug 37. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 19. Peters. 3, 389. Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and others.
a writer on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 82. 84. Compare Śaṅkhadhara.
bathing the images of deities by means of shells. Oudh XIX, 72.
Mack. 21. IO. 84. 913. Oxf. 271b. Khn. 82. K. 196. Kh. 88. B. 3, 126. Report XXIV. Haug 38. Oudh 1877, 30. Burnell 127b. Bh. 19. Bhk. 20. Poona II, 97. Oppert 8271. Rice 218. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 389. Bühler 547. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and many others.
Bṛhat. B. 3, 112. Bühler 547.
Vṛddha. K. 194. B. 3, 122. Burnell 127b. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.
Laghu. B. 3, 118. Poona II, 98. Bühler 547.
B. 2, 52.
poet. Padyāvalī.
poet. Skm.
Arthapañcaka.
Bālarāghavīya.
Brahmalakṣaṇavākyārtha.
Śaṭhakopaviṣaya, vedānta. Oppert 6441.
Oppert 6442.
caritra. Oppert 5665.
stotra. Oppert II, 2887.
guru of Śivakopa Muni (Hall p. 96): Pramāṇasāra.
kāvya. Oppert 4125.
kāvya, by Nāgarāja q. v.
(a vague title) by Paṇḍitarāja i. e. Jagannātha. B. 2, 92. 102.
by Bhartṛhari. See Bhartṛhariśataka.
dh. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 2257. C. 814.
a C. on some stotra. Oppert 5183.
(printed Śatakaraṇa):
Bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka.
ny. by Rāma Śāstrin. Oppert 208. 485. 733. 1330. 5402. 7685. II, 1479. 3834. 10262. Rice 120. C. Oppert I, 1332.
ny. by Anantācārya. Oppert 734. Rice 120.
--by Ānandarāma Śāstrin. Rice 120.
--by Anandāḷvār. Oppert II, 10263.
--by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert II, 3835.
ny. Oppert 209 (by Vijayarāghava). 486 (by Lakṣmaṇasiṃha). 735 (by Lakṣmīnarasiṃha). 1331 (by Lakṣmaṇasiṃha).
Quoted in Madanapārijāta.
father of Viśvarūpadeva (Vivekamārtaṇḍa). Bik. 308.
Rādh 19. 37.
tantr. Bhr. 399.
SB. 331.
Mack. 138. Rādh 29. Poona II, 101.
--from the Rudrayāmala. W. p. 357.
P. 12.
Burnell 197b.
by Kamalākara. K. 50. 196. Rādh 29. Oudh XIII, 38. Poona 294.
from the Varāhītantra. W. p. 357.
W. p. 357.
vedānta. Rādh 30. Oppert 247. 487. 926. 1044. 1190. 1333. 1590. 2540. 4568. 5184. 5313. 5462. 5666. 5869. 6443. 8272. II, 708. 860. 1183. 1480. 1550. 2985. 3539. 3836. 3942. 4361. 6710. 8525. 10264. 10363. Rice 178.
C. Caṇḍamāruta by Doḍḍayyācārya. Oppert 175. 420. 695. 891. 1181. 1228. 3124. 4139. 5037. 5260. 5526. 5838. 7944. II, 684. 807. 1444. 1520. 1576. 2044. 2924. 3915. 9390. 10217. Rice 142.
--by Mudgalācārya. B. 4, 98.
--by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya (directed against the Sāṃkhya doctrine). Hall p. 112. Bik. 563. Burnell 98a.
--by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 6.
--by Śrīnivāsa. K. 132. Kāśīn. 26 (Śrīnivāsadāsa).
vedānta. Oppert II, 5417. 8960.
(yamana?) by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. Oudh V, 24.
--by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XVI, 138.
See Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.
Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.
Vs. Mādhyaṃdina Śākhā, as far as stated. IO. 268. 311. 583 A. 964. 1263. 1277. 1379. 1471. 2143. W. p. 42--45. Oxf. 364. 376b. 377a. 378b. 382b. 383a. 385a. 395b. Paris (D 144. 145. 147 --49. 159. 160--63. 173. 195). L. 855 (Aṣṭādhyāyī). Khn. 4. Kh. 57. B. 1, 36. 38. Ben. 6. 9. Bik. 58--69. Tüb. 15 (III. IV). Rādh 2. NW. 16. Oudh IV, 1. Burnell 9a. P. 5. Bhk. 5 (XIV). 6 (XIV). Bhr. 17--23. 496--501. Bonn 121--23. Vienna 16. Oppert II, 2859. 4181. 6963. 7915. 8693. 9847. 10364. Rice 6. W. 1464--70. Peters. 3, 386 (fr.). BP. 285 (fr.).
Kāṇvaśākhā. IO. 1560 (Ekapādikā). Oxf. 395a. Paris (D 167--72. 180--87). Ben. 9. Bik. 73 (fr.).
C. B. 1, 38. Oppert II, 4975.
C. by Kavīndrācārya Sarasvatī. Bik. 71 (fr.).
C. by Sāyaṇa. (All MSS. fragmentary). IO. 149. 613. 657. 1071. 1509. Oxf. 361. 388b. L. 1250. Khn. 4. Kh. 82. Ben. 6. Bik. 69 --73 (most complete). NP. V, 144. W. 1472--76.
C. by Harisvāmin or correctly Hariharasvāmin (All MSS. incomplete). IO. 149. 657. Oxf. 361a. Khn. 4. Kh. 82. 83. Ben. 6. W. 1477--81.
Śatapathabrāhmaṇakāṇḍādhyāyānukramaṇī in the Kāṇvaśākhā. NP. V, 60.
Śatapathabrāhmaṇasamānakaṇḍikānta. W. 1471 (title made by myself).
Śatapathabrāhmaṇānuvākasaṃkhyā by Dāmodara L. 2537. NW. 24.
Quoted by Yāska 11, 6.
Rice 46.
by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.
paur. Oppert II, 2360. 7781. 7981.
jy. Oppert 2050.
on chess, by Kṛṣṇarāma. Bik. 706.
of the Śivapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 20.
Taittirīyasaṃhitā 4, 5, 1--11. W. p. 38. L. 961. Haug 36. Oppert 7412. See Rudra.
C. by Bhāskaramiśra. Burnell 6b.
C. by Sāyaṇa. L. 961. Haug 36. Burnell 7b.
Śatarudriya Ṛṣichandas. P. 5. This ought to mean a statement of the ṛṣis and metres in the Śatarudriya.
from the Mahābhārata. Burnell 202a.
jy. Pheh 11.
(near Kolār in Mysore). Mack. 85.
or śataślokī jy. See Trivikramaśataka.
See Rāmāyaṇasāra.
dh. by Yallabhaṭṭa. Rice 218.
vedānta. Poona II, 104 (and C.).
C. Laghunyāyasudhā by Uttamaślokatīrtha. Hall p. 97.
--and C. by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 132. B. 4, 98.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. K. 132. B. 4, 98.
med. Kāṭm. 13. Burnell 67a. Taylor 1, 253. Oppert II, 493.
--by Avadhānasarasvatī. Oppert 1045. 1369.
--by Trimalla. See Dravyaguṇaśataślokī.
--by Bāhaṭa. Oppert II, 6128.
med. by Vopadeva. W. p. 303. Oxf. 319 (and C.). K. 220. B. 4, 244. Ben. 63. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. VII, 40. Burnell 67a. Bhr. 378 --80. H. 347. Oppert 3027. 6532. II, 4976. 6461. W. 1751.
C. Bl. 8. Oppert 4065.
C. Vaidyavallabhā. Kāśīn. 34.
C. by Kṛṣṇadatta. NP. V, 30.
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Veṇīdatta. Burnell 67a.
C. Śataślokīcandrakalā by Vopadeva. B. 4, 244. Ben. 63. Burnell 67a. Kāśīn. 34. Bhr. 380. W. 1751.
jy. Oppert II, 3277.
jy. Haug 51.
i. e. Śāṇḍilyasūtra. B. 4, 98.
Yv. XVI, 18. XIX, 10. 12. This strange name means the Śatarudriya.
father of Abhinanda (Rāmacaritamahākāvya).
poet. Skm.
Kārttikamāhātmyasaṃgraha.
Tithyadhikāraṭīkā.
Ratnamālā jy. Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.
son of Śaṅkara and Sarasvatī:
Bhāsvatīkaraṇa, written in 1100.
Bhāsvatī med. (?). B. 4, 230.
Oudh XIV, 102.
from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
Oppert II, 265. 2004.
an honorific title of Rāghavendra. W. p. 159. Oxf. 261a.
from the Māghamāhātmya in the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
a hundred Upaniṣads. Oppert II, 4977. C. II, 2530.
He is quoted by Keśavamiśra in the Dvaitapariśiṣṭa:
Mantrārthadīpikā.
Rudrajapabhāṣya.
Vedavilāsinī.
dh. Pheh 3.
in praise of Hanumat. Oudh XIII, 98.
by Kālidāsa Gaṇaka. Bik. 336. Oudh 1877, 26 (Śatruparābhava).
nīti. Oppert II, 5270.
kāvya, by Viśvanātha, son of Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 342.
Rādh 29.
Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 28. 51.
Burnell 150a.
Burnell 145a.
Burnell 148b.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 10. XIX, 6. 14.
from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 353. NP. X, 38. Taylor 1, 308. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 341.
Paris (D 290).
W. p. 352.
Oppert 7413.
Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 411.
Paris (B 227 XXVII). Oppert 3693. II, 6462. 7328. See Śanistotra.
son of Uddharaṇa, of the Tomara race: Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
attributed to Śaunaka. NP. V, 40.
stotra. Burnell 199a.
poet. See Śakaṭīyaśabara.
or śābarabhāṣya See Mīmāṃsāsūtra.
Mīmāṃsasūtrabhāṣya.
Śābarakaustubha (?).
son of Bhaṭṭa Dīptasvāmin:
C. on the Liṅgānuśāsana of Harṣavardhana. Report XX. CXXXIX. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta on IV, 117.
gr. Rice 22.
gr. Rice 24.
gr. Oppert 789.
gr. Rice 24.
lex by Keśava. See Kalpadru.
lex. by Rādhākāntadeva. Rādh 11.
--by Vyāsakeśava. Oudh 1877, 18.
Pheh 5.
grammar, by Cokkanātha. Burnell 42a.
--by Mādhavasiṃha. B. 3, 22.
gr. by Īśvarīprasāda. NW. 50.
a C. to the first pāda of Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. IO. 1555. 1719. 3068. Oxf. 160a. Paris (Gr. 28). L. 1464. 2360. Khn. 48. K. 88. B. 3, 22. Ben. 19. 20. Lgr. 129. Bik. 272. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 14. Rādh 9 (and C.). Burnell 39a. Bhk. 28. Oppert 737. 828. 834. 1432. 1591--93. 1802. 2458. 2596. 3229. 3297. 3742. 3968. 4138. 4189. 4255. 4285. 4453. 4472. 4721. 4890. 4913. 5403. 5667. 5731. 5839. 7011. 7783. 8273. II, 994. 1184. 1384. 2100. 2241. 2986. 3048. 5791. 6248. 6463. 6964. 7006. 7450. 7782. 8144. 8590. 8694. 8961. 9108. 9218. 9270. 9513. 10093. Rice 14. 24. Bühler 557.
C. Bhr. 192. Oppert 2051. II, 2243.
C. by Kṛṣṇācārya. B. 3, 22.
C. Bhāvapradīpa or Bhāvapradīpikā by Kṛṣṇamitra. B. 3, 22. Oudh V, 8. X, 8.
C. Viṣamapadī by Nāgeśa. K. 88. B. 3, 22. Oudh IX, 11. NP. I, 110.
C. Prabhā by Rāghavendrācārya. K. 84.
C. Prabhā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 399. B. 3, 22. Ben. 23. NW. 54. 60. 62. Oudh IV, 11. NP. I, 94. 98. Bühler 557.
C. Śabdakaustubhoddyota by Vaidyanātha Śukla. NP. VII, 68.
by Bhāskara Dīkṣita. Oppert 1803. II, 2242.
gr. Oppert II, 10068.
ny. Kh. 89. See Tattvacintāmaṇi and its commentaries.
paradigms to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. IO. 1478.
a dictionary of materia medica, by Vaidya Cakrapāṇidatta. IO. 987. Oxf. 195b. L. 562.
lexicon, by Bāṇa Kavi. Burnell 49a. He quotes Mādhavācārya.
kāvya. Oppert II, 6965.
a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī by Rudra Sūri. W. p. 211 (MS. of 1379).
lexicon, by Vyāsaviṭṭhalācārya. Burnell 51a.
Prākṛt grammar, by Śubhacandra. Ind. Antiq. 1873, 29.
gr. by Indradatta Upādhyāya. Oudh V, 10.
gr. Oppert 4771.
lex. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta on 1, 123.
gr. Oppert II, 2276.
See Triveṇikā.
ny. Rādh 15.
gr. on irregular words, in verse, by Kumbhīnasanātha. Burnell 41b.
--lex. by the same. Durnell 50b.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Govindarāma.
by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 984.
gr. Oppert 2054. 2055.
by Vācaspatimiśra. Quoted in his Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 274a.
gr. Oppert II, 4980. See Padamañjarī.
ny. B. 4, 32.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 7059.
--by Rudra Nyāyavācaspati. K. 160. Rādh 14. 15.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
--by Mathurānātha. Bhk. 33.
by Raghunātha. L. 1538.
paradigms of declension, by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XIX, 54.
Rādh 47 (pūrvārdha).
--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
by Khānanṛpati. Ben. 40.
Dīpaprakāśaṭīkā by Premanidhi Pantha.
gr. B. 3, 24.
lex. by Śivadīna. Oudh VI, 6.
See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.
ny. by Vaṃśīdhara. L. 2498.
vaiś. Hall p. 77. Oppert 7731.
Mahābhāṣavyākhyā.
ny. Oppert II, 9671.
ny. Hall p. 55.
See Śābdabodhaprakriyā.
ny. Hall p. 55.
gr. by Dānavijayopādhyāya. Bhr. 457.
a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī, by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 39a. Oppert 3363. II, 6464. 6811.
a glossary. Quoted by Jayamaṅgala on Bhaṭṭikāvya 6, 99. 12, 19. See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.
gr. by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 42a.
--by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa. Burnell 42a.
alaṃk. by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita and Nārāyaṇa Śāstrin. Burnell 58a.
a glossary. H. 167.
or śabdabhedanāmamālā a glossary of nouns which although identical in meaning differ more or less in their orthography. It is usually appended to the Viśvaprakāśa, and attributed to Maheśvara. IO. 246. 1334. 1539. Oxf. 188b. Paris (B 145). L. 223. K. 92. B. 40. Rādh 11. Oudh VI, 6. P. 10. Jac. 697. Peters. 1, 119. 2, 189. W. 1706 (an amplified edition). 1707. See Dvirūpakośa.
C. by Jñānavimalagaṇi, composed in 1598. B. 3, 24. Jac. 697. Peters. 2, 64. 124. 189. W. 1708.
--attributed to Puruṣottamadeva. L. 2235. NW. 626.
grammar, by Nārāyaṇa, the author of the Śabdabhūṣaṇa. Burnell 41a. Oppert 619. 677. 4891. 7577. II, 266. 3278. 4981. 6465.
paradigms of declension, according to the Kātantra grammar, by Gopīnātha Śarman. IO. 1271 D. L. 748.
lexicon. Rādh 11.
--by Rāmeśvara Śarman. Oxf. 192b. L. 532.
by Pāṇini (?). B. 3, 24.
gr. Oppert II, 5577.
a modern dictionary, compiled for Colebrooke by Tārāmaṇi, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 153. 2849--53. 3148--50. 3159.
gr. Oppert 2056.
by Hari Dīkṣita. See Prauḍhamanoramā.
lexicon. Mentioned Oxf. 196b.
gr. B. 3, 24.
a lexicon attributed to Śāhajīrāja of Tanjore (17th century). Burnell 52b.
gr. by Veṇīmādhava. Oudh III, 12.
--by Sundaragaṇi. B. 3, 24. Bl. 16. Peters. 1, 130 (gr.?).
lexicon. Oppert 5349. 5668. 5762. C. 5763.
--by Mahīpa. Oxf. 351b (fr.).
--by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 46b. Oppert II, 2227.
--or Śabdaprabhedanāmamālā by Sādhu Sundaragaṇi. L. 2557.
gr. by Appā Sūri. Burnell 41b.
lex. Rādh 11.
--a vocabulary of materia medica. L. 2926.
lexicon, by Mathureśa. Compiled according to Colebrooke in 1666. IO. 1512. 1585. Oxf. 192b. 193a. L. 354 (Nānārtha). 1105.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 163. Bhk. 33.
philosophy of grammar, by Rāmakānta Vidyāvāgīśa, son of Śyāmasundara. IO. 1175 A.
gr. Burnell 41b.
paradigms of declension, according to the Mugdhabodha grammar. IO. 1282. L. 604.
gr. B. 3, 8. 24. Oppert II, 8377.
gr. by Vararuci. B. 3, 24.
from Śabdālokarahasya ny. Ben. 208.
lex. Oppert 8275. Quoted by Veṅkaṭa Oxf. 196b.
ny. by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 102.
gr. Oppert 4723.
alaṃk. by Rājānaka Mammaṭa. Report XVII. CXXXIII. Oudh XI, 10 (and C. metrics?).
ny. by Jagadīśa. Cop. 102. Hall p. 55. K. 160. B. 3, 24. 4, 32. Ben. 154. 204. 227. 229. 235. Tüb. 5. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 14. Rādh 15 (and C.). Oudh V, 20. XIV, 74. XV, 102. 108. Burnell 121a. H. 274. Oppert 490. 3029. 3278. 3495. 4508. 5314. 5764. 6676. 7686. 7732. 8276. II, 1386. 3839. 5794. 6853. 7060. 8378. 9369. 9672. Sūcīpattra 47.
C. NP. V, 80. Oppert 8277.
C. by Kṛṣṇakānta. NW. 340. Sūcīpattra 47 (Kṛṣṇa Vidyāvāgīśa).
C. Prabodhinī by Rāmabhadra. L. 194. 1844. K. 160. NW. 342. Oudh X, 16.
lex. Mentioned by Veṅkaṭa Oxf. 196b.
gr. Paris (Tel. 5). Oppert 1596.
grammar, by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 3, 24. Oudh VIII, 10. Peters. 1, 110. Bühler 557.
by Dhanaṃjaya (q. v.). B. 3, 42.
See Āgastyavyākaraṇoktaśabdasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu.
or śabdāmbhodhi on declension, by a Jain author. W. 1630.
ny. Oppert 8278.
lexicon, compiled for Sir W. Jones, by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Jones 413. Ben. 34. Rādh 11. In L. 1411 the same is called Śabdārṇavābhidhāna.
Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
Kātantra grammar, by Ramānātha Cakravartin. Lgr. 131.
gr. by Yatīśa, with a C. by his pupil Jagannātha. BP. 264.
lex. Burnell 52b.
gr. Burnell 42a.
gr. by Hari Dīkṣita. Khn. 48.
a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti, by Mahādeva Paṇḍita, son of Dhundhuka. Kh. 44.
lex. Oppert II, 8379.
ny. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9673.
Quoted by Durgādāsa in his Dhātudīpikā.
gr. Oppert 1597.
gr. by Nāgojī. Oppert 5404. It hardly requires a Perseus to slay this monster.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 55.
yoga. Oppert II, 8380.
or aṣṭādhyāyī (q. v.) by Pāṇini.
by Bhojadeva. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in the Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī and in his C. on Amarakośa, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 12, 19, Devarāja on the Naighaṇṭuka, etc.
and vṛtti by Malayagiri. Kh. 45.
by Śākaṭāyana. See Śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇa.
in 8 adhyāyās, by Hemacandra. IO. 725 (fr.). 1555 (fr.). K. 90. Kh. 103. B. 3, 26. P. 3 (fr.). W. 1640--44. Cambay p. 77. 78. Peters. 3, 110 (and C.). 115--17 (and vṛtti). 145 (and C.). Bühler 556.
C. Vṛtti by Hemacandra (without specific statement). W. p. 218. K. 47. Lahore 6. H. 137. 138. Cambay p. 19. 23.
C. Bṛhadvṛtti by Hemacandra. L. 2617. P. 3. 26. W. 1679. 1680. 1682--84. Peters. 3, 116.
CC. Cūrṇi. W. 1682. 1686. 1687.
CC. Laghunyāsa. L. 3096.
CC. Laghunyāsavṛtti by Devendra Sūri. P. 26. W. 1682. 1685.
C. Candraprabhā by Meghavijaya. Peters. 3, 201.
C. Vyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā by Hemacandra. Report XLIX. Peters. 3, 393.
C. Śabdānuśāsanadurgapadāvali. Cambay p. 76.
C. Laghuvṛtti by Hemacandra. IO. 725. 1555. Paris (D 41). Kh. 46--48. Bl. 16. Gu. 11. Jac. 697. Cambay p. 77. W. 1645--60.
CC. avacūrṇi. W. p. 218. W. 1645. 1662--75.
CC. Ḍhuṇḍhikā. Bik. 274. W. 1661.
CC. Rūpasiddhi. W. 1660.
CC. Avacūrṇikā by Dhanacandra. P. 3.
CC. Avacūrṇikā by Nandasundara. Bl. 16.
CC. by Vijayagaṇi. Bl. 16. By Vinayavijaya. Kh. 71.
CC. Laghuvṛtticandrikā by Hemacandra (?). Bik. 270.
Prākṛtādhyāya, the eighth book. IO. 563. 784 (fr.). Oxf. 179. 180. L. 2449. Kh. 103 (?). Bik. 273. 274. Rādh 38. NP. VI, 70. P. 3. Bhr. 458. Cambay p. 70. Peters. 3, 114. 340. Bühler 556. SB. 446.
C. Vṛtti by Hemacandra. Kh. 69. Cambay p. 70. Bühler 543.
C. Rādh 38.
CC. Prākṛtaḍhuṇḍhikā. Report L.
CC. Hemacandravṛttiprakāśa. NP. VI, 70.
CC. Prākṛtavṛttidhuṇḍhikā by Udayasaubhāgyaṇi. Kh. 103. BP. 5. 311.
C. Prākṛtaprabodha by Naracandra. P. 3. Peters. 1, 127 (Narendracandra Sūri).
Śabdānuśāsanasūtrapāṭha. Peters. 2, 200.
a part of one of the works by Khaṇḍadeva. Oppert 3929.
ny. by Mathurānātha. L. 1610.
lexicon, compiled by order of Prāṇakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 374a.
a glossary of words formed by Uṇādi suffixes, by Rāmagovinda, son of Rūpanārāyaṇa. IO. 1475.
See Śabdasaṃcaya.
given in Skm. as the name of a poet, but more likely a collection of miscellaneous poetry. See Śabdārṇavavācaspati.
gr. Rice 24.
--paradigms of declension, according to the Kātantra grammar, by Rāmacandra. IO. 825.
lexicon. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Hārāvalī, by Medinīkara, Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Mallinātha, Bhānujī, in Śabdamālā Oxf. 192b, in Śivakośa Oxf. 195b, by Sundaragaṇi, etc.
Jainendravyākaraṇaṭīkā by Somadeva.
poet. Skm.
gr. by Viśveśvara. Bik. 272.
See Śabdasaṃdarbhasindhu.
lex. Rādh 11. Oppert II, 494.
--a modern compilation by Veṅkaṭa. Oxf. 196a.
lex. Rādh 11.
a C. on the two first introductory stanzas of the Sārasvatacandrikā by Anubhūtisvarūpa, by Kaṃsavijayagaṇi. L. 2739.
kāvya, and its C. Nikaṣopala, by Cidambara. Burnell 58a. 162b.
lex. Pheh 6.
Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Premanidhi Pantha.
vaiś. by Jayakṛṣṇa. Hall p. 79. Khn. 66. Ben. 184. NW. 370.
ny. Burnell 121b.
ny. Oppert 3496. II, 6855 (here it is a khaṇḍa and vedānta).
lex. Rādh 2.
gr. by Tārānātha. Rādh 9.
lex. by Sundaragaṇi. Lahore 8. See Śabdaratnākara.
gr. by Kāntanātha. NW. 48.
by Rāmanātha. Quoted in his Trikāṇḍaviveka.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa.
often called sāramañjarī a philosophical grammar by Jayakṛṣṇa. IO. 722. 802. L. 396. 927. 1176. K. 88. Lgr. 148. Tüb. 20 (fr.). NW. 40. NP. I, 112.
--by Bhavānanda. Hall p. 39. 58. B. 3, 26. See Ṣaṭkārakavivecana.
alaṃk. Oppert 3497. II, 6854.
See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.
by Mathurānātha. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.
paradigms of declension, Kātantra grammar. IO. 842.
--the same, Supadma grammar, by Rāmabhadra. IO. 1160.
a C. on the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Nāgojī. IO. 1504. 1505. 1513. Khn. 46 (fr.). B. 3, 26. Rādh 9. Oudh IV, 11. Burnell 40a. Oppert 844. 845. 2057. 2058. 2466. 2713. 3030. 3549. 4067. 4165. 4256. 4355. 4793. 4828. 4893. 5316. 6677. 7013. 7785. 8296. II, 710. 865. 1186. 1389. 1820. 2105. 2277. 2413. 2772. 2783. 3437. 3840. 4368. 4433. 5271. 5421. 5758. 5795. 6149. 6712. 7404. 7783. 7893. 7916. 8697. 9110. 9484. 9674. 9678. 10094. 10185. 10372. 10416. Rice 24. D 2. Bühler 544.
C. NW. 44. NP. I, 94. 96. Oppert 846. 4356. II, 1390.
C. Cidrathī. B. 3, 26.
C. Vṛttipradīpa. Oppert 3031.
C. Śabdenduśekharopanyāsa. Oppert II, 4369. 4434. 7455. 7921. 9525. 10373.
C. Jyotsnā by Udayaṃkara. K. 82. B. 3, 26. Kāṭm. 9. Bhk. 28.
C. Induprakāśa by Gaṅgādhara. K. 78.
C. Śabdendudoṣoddhāra by Gopāladeva. L. 158. K. 88. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 98.
C. Viṣamī by Rāghavendrācārya. Oudh XV, 54. Oppert 4505. 7402. II, 9097.
C. by Rājarāma Dīkṣita. NW. 66.
C. by Rāmanātha Caube. NW. 46. NP. I, 106.
C. by Vallabha. NW. 60.
C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 43. 58. NP. I, 102.
C. by Śeṣa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 2106. 9274.
C. by Sadāśiva Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 52.
C. by Harirāma. NW. 50. 56. 104.
an abridgment of the preceding work, by Nāgojī. IO. 536. 1020. 1684. Oxf. 164b. 165. L. 716. Khn. 46. 48. K. 88. Ben. 19. Lgr. 108. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 15. Rādh 9. Oudh IV, 11. NP. X, 44. Burnell 40a. Bhk. 28. H. 135. Oppert 723. 3352. 4503. II, 1714. 4904. 6409. 7001. 7441. 8340. 9363. Rice 22. Bühler 556.
C. NW. 52 (on the vaidic chapter). Oppert II, 7002.
C. Varacandrikā. K. 86.
C. by Udayaṃkara. NW. 60. NP. II, 92.
C. by Gopāladeva. NW. 60. NP. I, 96.
C. Candrakalā by Bhairava Miśra. K. 80. Rādh 9. Ben. 22. NW. 68 (Kāraka). NP. I, 102 (Kāraka). Oppert 2714.
C. by some Mallinātha (?). Oudh IV, 11.
C. Cidasthimālā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 272. Oxf. 165b. L. 1305. K. 78. B. 3, 26. Ben. 21. Lgr 15. 110. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 8. 9. NW. 66. 68 (Kāraka and Samāsa). Oudh IV, 9. XV, 52. NP. I, 96 (Kāraka). 102 (Samāsa). 106. II, 92. X, 44. Bhk. 28. Bhr. 191. Oppert 3128. 3301. 4209. Bühler 556.
the 46th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.
Oppert 3694. This misshapen prodigy stands probably for Syamantakastotra.
(Śabda°?) in Prākṛt. Rādh 38.
Burnell 150b.
poet. Sbhv.
(Sambhalpur in the Gondwāna). Pheh 4.
--from the Bhūmikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 86. Oxf. 73a. L. 1750. NP. V, 178. Peters. 2, 186. SB. 244.
See Kuṭṭanīmata.
father of Gopāladeva (Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā etc.) and of Kṛṣṇadeva.
a poet of Kāśmīr, father of Ānanda Vaidya (Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 97):
Anyoktimuktālatā.
Rājendrakarṇapūra.
Verses of his are given in Sbhv. and Padyāvalī.
Kāmadhenu dh. He is several times quoted by Hemādri in the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa.
Rāmacandrakāvya.
Haihayendrakāvyaṭīkā.
son of Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Khaṇḍadeva. In Burnell 83b he is called Mandana-Śambhubhaṭṭa:
Kālatattvavivecanasārasaṃgraha.
Triṃśaccchlokīvivaraṇasāroddhāra, a C. on Raghunātha's Triṃśacchlokībṛhadvivaraṇa.
Pākayajñaprayoga.
Bhāṭṭadīpikāprabhāvalī, written in 1708.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 86.
a Zamindār of Kākinīyā, wrote at the beginning of this century:
Vikramabhārata.
śaiva, by Śambhunātha. Oudh 1876, 28.
Gaṇitapañcaviṃśatikā.
son of Mukunda, son of Puruṣottama, father of Rāmadeva and Viśvanāthadeva (Gotrapravaranirṇaya etc.). IO. 3200.
pupil of Brahmānanda:
Praśastiprakāśikā.
guru of Pṛthvīdhara (Bhuvaneśvarīstotra). Oxf. 110a.
Akālabhāskara, written in 1715.
Dinabhāskara.
Durgotsavakaumudī.
Devīpūjanabhāskara.
Varṣabhāskara, writter by order of king Dharmadeva.
Kālajñāna med.
Saṃnipātakalikā.
Gaṇitasāra.
Jātakabhūṣaṇa.
Śambhutattvānusaṃdhāna.
Saṃketakaumudī jy.
tantr. L. 369.
tantr. Kāṭm. 12.
ny. Oppert 4509. II, 7542. 8593.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.
Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a. See Śivarahasya.
Nītimañjarī.
and C. by Hari Kavi. Report XIII.
Ātmavidyāvilāsa.
Chandomuktāvalī.
son of Gokula, wrote in 1720:
Tājikālaṃkāra.
jy. Sūcīpattra 97.
vaidic phonetics. Oppert 1046. 7236. II, 9111. Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.
jy. K. 242. Rādh 36. C. by Paramasukha. NW. 562.
--by Puñjarāja. Bik. 331. Oudh III, 14.
dh. Oudh XVI, 88. XIX, 84. Burnell 150a.
Rādh 37.
Oppert II, 10186.
vedānta (?). Oppert 5669.
alaṃk. by Subrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1814.
from the Nibandhacūḍāmaṇi of Yaśodhara. Bik. 322.
Bik. 430.
poet. Skm. Padyāvalī. Mentioned by Jayadeva in Gītagovinda. See Ciraṃtanaśaraṇa.
poet. Skm.
bhakti. Taylor 1, 19. 148. 467.
--by Rāmānujācārya. Oppert II, 5461.
bhakti. Taylor 1, 145. 287. Oppert 1107. II, 3841.
Oppert 5670.
stotra. Oppert 3930.
Ramaṇīyatāraka tantr.
from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
Quoted in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 285a.
Candrālokaṭīkā by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa.
Burnell 150b.
Rādh 22.
poet. Sbhv.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Poona 352.
NW. 190.
tantr. Oudh V, 28. XI, 32. Burnell 197b. Oppert 7014. 7786.
--from Mahākālabhairavatantra. Oudh XIII, 104. 106.
tantr. Rādh 29.
tantr. B. 4, 268.
tantr. Oudh XI, 32. Taylor 1, 365.
from Ākāśabhairavakalpa. Bhk. 37.
history of Śarabhoji of Tanjore (1798 --1833), by Jagannātha. Burnell 162b. Oppert 7499 (Śarabhāvilāsa).
from the Kālikākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.
tantr. Oppert II, 1815. 5272.
from Ākāśabhairavatantra. Oudh XI, 32.
tantr. Oudh V, 28. XI, 32.
stotra, by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b.
tantr. by Sadāśiva. NW. 220. 256.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 35.
tantr. Oppert 8280.
Burnell 198b.
from Mahākāśabhairavakalpa. H. 364.
king of Tanjore. Born in 1778 (his Jātaka is mentioned Burnell 80a), he ruled 1798--1833. The following works are attributed to him:
Rāghavacaritra.
Vyavahāraprakāśa.
Vyavahārārthasmṛtisārasamuccaya.
Burnell 160b.
--by Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 162b.
See Paippalādopaniṣad.
jy. Oppert II, 996.
(?) gr. Sūcīpattra 91.
med. Oppert II, 3317.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert 211. II, 4394. Rice 178.
med. by Gaṅgārāmadāsa. L. 2933.
med. Oppert II, 2987.
poet. Sbhv.
an. Oppert II, 5578.
(Śrīmānaśarman?) of the Campahaṭṭi family: Varṣakṛtya dh.
nāṭaka, by Bhāgavata Kṛṣṇa Kavi. Rice 264. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 195.
poet. Skm.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Śp. p. 91.
author of:
Kātantrasūtra. Oxf. 169. Report XVIII.
Dhātupāṭha. B. 3, 8.
Report VII.
cure of dangerous diseases by magical means. L. 2255. K. 52.
jy. NP. IX, 46 (and udāharaṇa).
Kiraṇāvalī alaṃk.
Śaśadharīya or Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa.
Nyāyanaya.
Nyāyamīmāṃsāprakaraṇa.
Nyāyaratnaprakaraṇa.
Śaśadharamālā.
grandson of Rudrasiṃha:
Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā.
ny. by Śaśadhara. Oppert II, 4982.
ny. Rice 120.
a grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
i. e. Cauryasuratapañcāśikā, by Bilhaṇa. Lahore 1882, 1.
Vyākhyānaprakriyā gr.
ny. by Śaśidhara Bhaṭṭa. Rice 120.
a poem, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.
poet. Śp. p. 91. Sbhv.
Burnell 150b.
on weapons. Bik. 708.
kāvya. Burnell 162b.
an ancient teacher. Quoted in Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra 4, 8, 26.
ancient. Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 1, 3. 13, 16, in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 3, 8. 11. 86. 4, 4. 126. 188, in Atharvaprātiśākhya 2, 24, by Yāska 1, 3. 12. 13, in Bṛhaddevatā W. p. 10, by Pāṇini 3, 4, 111. 8, 3, 18. 4, 11, by Kātyāyana Oxf. 160a.
modern. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Vopadeva Oxf. 175b, by Jayamaṅgala on Bhaṭṭikāvya 17, 9. 61, by Bharatasena ibid. 2, 7, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, etc.
by Abhinavaśākaṭāyana, a grammar set up by the Jaina community in opposition to the orthodox Aṣṭādhyāyī. Mack. 160. Taylor 1, 95. 348. 349. 353. Oppert II, 328. 4984. Rice 24. Bühler 544 (and C.).
C. Amoghavṛtti. Rice 306. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
C. Prakriyāsaṃgraha by Abhayacandrasiddhānta Sūri. Rice 308. Bühler 544.
C. Cintāmaṇi by Yakṣavarman. Mack. 160. Rice 308. W. 1638 (fr.). Bühler 544.
CC. Maṇiprakāśikā by Ajitasena. Rice 308.
CC. Cintāmaṇipratipada by Muṅgarasa. Rice 308.
CC. by Samantabhadra. Rice 308.
C. Śākaṭāyanasūtranyāsa. Rice 308. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
See besides Uṇādisūtra, Dhātupāṭha, Paribhāṣāḥ, Ṣaṭsūtra.
Quoted in Pravarādhyāya W. p. 62 (the same passage in Nirṇayasindhu), by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa p. 215, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha (same passage as in H.), by Tirpilisūri W. p. 313.
(?) by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 4985.
a botanical glossary, by Sītārāma Śāstrin. Rice 292.
an ancient grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 2, 8. 3, 11. 13. 19, etc.
Bahvṛcagṛhyakārikā.
Vāstupūjāvidhi.
Oppert 6678. Called Śākalyasmṛti B. 3, 126. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha, Ācārārka, Vyavahāramayūkha.
Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 2, 44. 3, 7. 13. 4, 5. 13, 12, in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 3, 9, by Yāska 6, 28 (he and Ātreya are considered as the authors of the Pada-text of the Ṛv. W. p. 11. Devarāja p. 26), by Pāṇini 1, 1, 16. 6, 1, 127. 8, 3, 19. 4, 51, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, in Prākṛtasarvasva Oxf. 181a.
poet. Sbhv. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
paur. NW. 442.
poet. Sbhv.
Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 4, 2.
vaid. Oppert 6234.
jy. IO. 252. Paris (B 184. 187). Sūcīpattra 20.
Śākalyasaṃhitāyām Brahmasiddhānta. IO. 207. 1804 (fr.). W. p. 232. L. 1569. Bhr. 345. Poona 286. W. 1736. SB. 258.
Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.
by Vasantarāja. See Śakunārṇava.
Rādh 36.
by Maheśvara i. e. Śiva. Quoted by Vasantarāja 20, 6.
augury, by Gaṅgādhara. Sūcīpattra 20.
from the Mahābhārata. Oxf. 3a.
tantr. NP. V, 134.
--from the Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 98.
--composed by Pūrṇānandagiri in 1572. L. 2067. Ben. 44. Bik. 605. Oudh XVIII, 84.
by Abhinavagupta. Mentioned in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 258b.
Vidyārṇavatantraṭīkā.
tantr. by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1027.
tantr. Oppert II, 3433.
tantr. Cop. 101. Oxf. 102a. L. 3182.
--by Brahmānanda. NW. 202. NP. III, 40.
tantr. L. 1116.
is degraded into a common grammarian by Sāyaṇa in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
poet. Skm.
Yajurvedabrāhmaṇa. Oppert II, 3471. 5273. 5356. 7207. Very obscure.
certain peculiarities common to the Kāṭhaka and Aruṇa Śākhā (?). Brl. 17. 18. Mysore 2. Oppert 2460. II, 7983.
(?). Oppert 7415.
an. Oppert 7416.
Quoted in C. on Atharvaprātiśākhya 1, 93. 2, 6. 3, 74.
Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 15, 7.
1) Śrautasūtra. IO. 1712. 1734. W. p. 23. Oxf. 405a. L. 907 (fr.). B. 1, 190. 192. Ben. 4. Bik. 148 (fr.). 158 (Mahāvrata). Haug 16. 19. Burnell 15a. W. 1416--18. SB. 12. 13.
C. by Ānartīya, son of Varadatta, his C., where damaged (adhy. 9--11), being partly emendated by Dāsaśarman. IO. 589. W. p. 27. L. 665. Ben. 4. Peters. 2, 169.
C. by Brahmadatta q. v.
C. Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa, son of Paśupati. W. p. 28. Kh. 60. Peters. 2, 170. SB. 13.
C. Kraturatnamālā by Viṣṇu, son of Śrīpati. Ben. 4. Peters. 2, 169.
Praiṣādhyāya. C. by Nārāyāṇa. W. p. 29.
Mahāvrata. C. by Govinda. W. p. 28.
2) Gṛhyasūtra. W. p. 32. 34. L. 4. 18. B. 1, 190. Ben. 7. Bik. 122. Haug 26 (and C.). Burnell 15a. Gu. 3. P. 4. W. 1422. Peters. 2, 169. 3, 386. D 1. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt e 7).
C. W. p. 33. L. 4. B. 1, 190. Ben. 12. Bhr. 27.
C. Bālāvabodhapaddhati. W. p. 33.
C. Gṛhyasūtraprayogadīpa by Dayāśaṅkara. W. p. 33 (fr.).
C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇajī. W. p. 33. Haug 27. NP. II, 6. V, 40. P. 4. W. 1423. Peters. 2, 169.
C. Arthadarpaṇa by Raghunātha. B. 1, 190.
C. Gṛhyasūtrapaddhati by Rāmacandra. W. p. 34.
C. Gṛhyasaṃgraha by Vāsudeva Ben. 4. P. 4.
Nirṇaya. B. 1, 192.
Pariśiṣṭa. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.
Pratiṣṭhā. B. 1, 192.
Mahārudrapaddhati by Acaladeva. B. 1, 192.
Rudrajapavidhi by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 192.
Rudranyāsa. B. 1, 192. Peters. 2, 168.
Vidhāna B. 1, 192.
See Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa.
W. p. 19. Ben. 4. Haug 19. P. 4. W. 1408. D 1. Peters. 3, 386.
See Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad.
by Acala. Peters. 2, 170.
or śāṭyāyanaka Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 4, 13, by Lāṭyāyana 1, 2, 24, in Puṣpasūtra, in Kātyāyana's Sarvānukramaṇī to Ṛv. 7, 32, by Śrīdhara in Smṛtyarthasāra, and often by Sāyaṇa. Two copies are mentioned in Oppert II, 414. 7917, but on inquiry these could not be discovered. See ZMG. 42, 151.
and śāṭyāyanismṛti Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Madanapārijāta, etc.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8284. II, 3280.
(?). Rādh 4.
poet. Śp. p. 91. Skm. Sbhv.
of Śūrasena. See Bālabodha.
Mahābhārataṭīkā. Quoted W. p. 104. Ibid. p. 105 he is called Śāṇḍilyalakṣmaṇa.
Śāṇḍilyasūtra or Bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra.
and śāṇḍilyāyana Quoted in Ṣaṭtriṃśanmata according to Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1454.
Quoted in Nidānasūtra W. p. 74.
Quoted by Rudradatta on Āpastambaśrautasūtra 9, 11, 21.
or bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra by Śāṇḍilya. Oxf. 228b. Hall p. 143. L. 1224. K. 208 (and C.). B. 4, 98. Tüb. 16. 19. Pheh 14. Oudh IV, 19 (and C.). Bhr. 723. Oppert 6070. II, 1188.
C. Rādh 30. Oppert II, 5444.
C. Trilakṣaṇībhāvaprakāśa. L. 1854.
C. Śāṇḍilyasūtrapravacana. Hall p. 144. SB. 394.
C. Bhaktisiddhāntavivṛti by Gokulanātha. Hall p. 144. NW. 404. Bhr. 272. Peters. 3, 388.
C. Bhakticandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 143. K. 208.
C. Dīpikā by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 4, 98.
C. Abhinavabhāṣya by Bhavadeva. K. 210. B. 4, 98.
C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Mentioned Hall p. 143.
C. by Śivajñāneśvarācārya. Oppert II, 6354.
C. by Svapneśvara. IO. 8 A. Oxf. 228b. Hall p. 144. L. 1224. Khn. 58. K. 208. B. 4, 98. Tüb. 19. Oudh 1876, 28. VIII, 30. XIII, 98. XVI, 134. Gu. 6. Bhr. 723. Oppert 621. 678. II, 1189.
Mack. 20. Burnell 127b. Taylor 1, 186. Oppert 329. 5671. II, 7785. 9848. 10366. Bühler 547. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, etc.
IO. 3183. Rādh 4. Haug 44. NW. 300. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8285. II, 7786.
on alaṃk. Quoted by Śaṅkara Oxf. 135a.
Several treatises pass under that name, amongst which the Karmavipāka in 6 chapters is the most common. Mack. 29. IO. 723. 2047 (prose and verse). 3245 (in 12 adhyāyās). 3246 (in 85 anuṣṭubh). Oxf. 271b. L. 526. Khn. 82. K. 196. B. 3, 126. Bik. 403. Haug 38. Oudh XI, 12. Burnell 127b. Bhk. 20. Poona 649. II, 289. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 8286. Rice 218. Peters. 1, 121. Bühler 557. Mentioned by Yājñavalkya, quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, etc.
Vṛddhaśātātapa. IO. 69. L. 2571. Khn. 82. K. 194. B. 3, 122. Bik. 501. Rādh 19. Haug 39. Burnell 127b. Bhk. 21. Poona 642. II, 290. Peters. 3, 389. Bühler 547. 557. Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, etc.
Uṇādisūtra. K. 78.
Phiṭsūtravṛtti.
vedānta. Oppert II, 6468.
Rādh 43.
the name of the Dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa by Vaikuṇṭhapurī. See Mahāvākyāni.
Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu.
Jātakasāra.
Āśval. Rice 218.
--Kāty. H. 197.
--Vāsiṣṭhī. Peters. 3, 389.
--Śaunakī. Rice 218.
--Mādhavī by Mādhava. H. 210.
poet. Padyāvalī.
the fourth part of the Dharmatattva, by Kamalākara. Khn. 82. B. 3, 128. Ben. 129. Bik. 455. NP. II, 142. VIII, 10. Poona 170. Oppert II, 4986. Bühler 548. See Śāntiratna.
Av. B. 1, 144.
Av. W. p. 89.
dh. Burnell 138b. Oppert II, 5274. Peters. 3, 389.
dh. L. 904.
or kṛtyāpallavadīpikā q. v.
dh. Burnell 138b.
dh. Oppert 4454.
Av. Peters. 2, 182.
Baudh. B. 1, 186.
of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi q. v.
dh. by Gaṇapati Rāvala. NW. 176.
Quoted in Spandavivṛti. Hall p. 199.
Oppert II, 2361. 7788. Rice 218.
by Kavicandra. Quoted in his Kāvyacandrikā Oxf. 211b.
dh. Oudh XIV, 60.
by Śivarāma. P. 23.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Cakravartin. L. 536. 2477.
Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b.
dh. Oppert 2210. 2211.
tantr. Oppert II, 7329.
W. p. 398. Oudh III, 18. Peters. 3, 389.
vaid. B. 1, 30. Ben. 18 (Av.). Rādh 29.
dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. NP. II, 80.
dh. Oppert 1716. 2258.
Baudh. Mack. 2. Oppert 3033.
by Gobhila. Bik. 149. This is no more or less than the 7 first chapters of the Karmapradīpa.
dh. Rādh 19.
Burnell 137a.
by Vedamiśra. Peters. 3, 386.
Oppert II, 4182.
the 12th part of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. Mack. 33. IO. 167. 2553. W. p. 348. Paris (D 266). K. 196. B. 3, 128. Ben. 130. Bik. 456. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 19. NW. 100. Oudh VI, 10. XV, 72. NP. II, 142. Burnell 132b. Bh. 21 (bears the date 1650). P. 21. Poona 128. II, 262. Oppert II, 4988.
Śāntimayūkhe Kākasparśaśānti, Vināyakaśānti, Suvarṇanaṣṭaśānti. NP. X, 10.
sometimes called śāntiratnākara by Kamalākara. IO. 160. 178. W. p. 348. L. 1946. K. 196. B. 3, 128. Ben. 129. Rādh 19. Oudh VIII, 22 (and C.). Burnell 138b. Oppert II, 4989. Rice 218. D 2.
ny. Oppert 4359.
Oppert II, 6967.
--Kāty. Ben. 10.
Av. Peters. 2, 182.
--by Vasiṣṭha. Gu. 5.
kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Burnell 162b. Oppert 1600. 3499. 4630. II, 6857. 8386. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1890.
dh. by Viśvanātha (?). Bik. 457.
kāvya, by Śilhaṇa. Jones 410. W. p. 170. Paris (B 170b). L. 427. Rādh 22. Printed in Häberlin p. 410.
C. Ratnamālā. L. 2758.
C. Śāntiśatakavyākhyātaraṅgiṇī by Rāmakānta Vācaspati. L. 2245.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 3166.
C. Śāntisaṃdarbha, a second C. by the same. L. 1041.
(?) by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1042.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Śāntisāra, Saṃskārakaustubha.
dh. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 19.
--by Dalapatirāja. Oudh X, 18.
--by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 522. 2194. Khn. 82. K. 196. B. 3, 128. Bik. 456. Oudh VIII, 18. Burnell 138b. Poona 91. II, 175. Rice 218. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
C. Oppert 3869.
Śāntisāre Vāstuśāntiprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 30. Rādh 19. Oppert 5187. Peters. 3, 386 (and C.).
C. on Mānāṅka's Vṛndāvanayamaka.
Oppert II, 3434.
--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7295.
Oppert II, 4183.
Rādh 2.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
dh. Bl. 6.
--Laghu. BP. 295.
dh. Rādh 19.
dh. Oppert II, 7984.
tantra. See Siddhaśābara.
tantr. by Prāṇakṛṣna. Mentioned Oxf. 374a.
mīm. by Śabarasvāmin (?). Oppert 3034.
mīm. Oppert 6794.
tantra. Oudh IX, 26. NP. III, 114. BP. 88. 309.
Śābaratantroktāḥ Ṣaṭprayogāḥ. K. 52.
tantr. Oppert 6680.
See Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya.
by Śrīkaṇṭhaśiva Paṇḍita. B. 4, 268.
Oppert 4609.
a grammar of this century, by Īśvarīdatta. NW. 52.
Peters. 1, 120.
--a philosophical grammar by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1695. Lahore 6.
gr. Oppert II, 7789.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
gr. Oppert II, 7790.
a list of words formed by Uṇādis, by Veṅkaṭeśvara (end of the 17th century). Burnell 52b.
See Dhātupratyayapañjikā.
Yogeśvara med.
See Sāmba.
from the Saubhāgyalakṣmītantra. Burnell 197b.
Library of the As. Soc London (Whish 78).
tantr. by Mādhavānanda. NW. 208.
tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
tantr. Oppert 7076.
Mentioned in Utpattitantra L. 2960.
poet. Padyāvalī.
kāvya. Oppert II, 8095.
an abridgment of the tāntric Śāradātilaka.
stotra. Oppert 7418.
poet. Padyāvalī.
tantr. Quoted by Raghunandana in Devapratiṣṭhātattva.
bhāṇa, by Śaṅkara. Mack. 111. Oxf. 146a. Rice 266.
tantr. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. IO. 1508. Oxf. 104a. Paris (B 137 fr.). L. 733. K. 52. Bik. 607. Kāṭm. 12 (and C.). Pheh 1. Rādh 29. NW. 228. Oudh IX, 24. NP. II, 88. III, 118. V, 22 (and C.). X, 40. Burnell 208b. Bl. 8. Poona 410. II, 212. Oppert 3036. 6795. 7077. II, 3281. 3435. 4991. 4992. 9995. Peters. 2, 197. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, etc.
C. Poona 409. Rice 298. BP. 309.
C. Tantrapradīpa by Lakṣmaṇa Deśika. Oudh XVII, 104 (?).
C. by Kāmarūpapati. IO. 518.
C. by Kāśīnātha. NW. 224. NP. III, 38. VI, 50.
C. Ratnapradīpa by Gadādhara. L. 2172.
C. Sugūḍhārthadīpikā by Trivikramajña. Bik. 608. NP. VI, 52.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Pheh 1.
C. Śabdārthacintāmaṇi by Premanidhi Pantha. K. 50. 52 (by Lakṣmaṇācārya?). NW. 204. NP. III, 34.
C. Śāradātilakaprakāśa by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 222.
C. by Mādhava. NP. V, 136.
C. Padārthādarśa by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. L. 1733. K. 44. Bik. 609. NW. 206. Oudh IX, 24. XI, 26. NP. II, 86. III, 118. Poona II, 113. Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.
C. by Rāma Dīkṣita. Oudh 1876, 32.
C. Gūḍhārthasāra by Vikrama Bhaṭṭa (?). Rice 298. See Trivikrama.
C. Harṣakaumudī by Dīkṣita Śrīharṣa. Bik. 609. Burnell 208b.
Śāradātilake Aṅkurārpaṇavidhi. L. 1068.
--Gāyatrīpaddhati. K. 40.
--Vināyakastavarāja. Burnell 198b.
paur. Oppert 2062.
W. 1766.
stotra. Oppert 5672. 5765.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā W. p. 196.
Ekākṣaramantravidhi.
Frequently quoted by Hemādri. See Sarasvatīpurāṇa.
Taylor 1, 123.
Report VII.
Oppert II, 4993.
Rādh 29.
Pet. 726.
a glossary by Harṣakīrti. Kh. 103. Report L. Oudh X, 8. P. 26. Kāśīn. 18. W. 1703 (fr.). Printed at Benares in 1874 in Ṣaṭkośānāṃ Saṃgrahaḥ.
Laghucandrikāṭīkā. See Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
tantr. Lahore 1882, 9.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 104.
tantr. Lahore 1882, 9.
See Saṃkṣepaśārīraka.
med. by Śrīmukha. B. 4, 244. C. B. 4, 246.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4994.
a gloss to Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakabhāṣya, by Ānandatīrtha.
Sūcīpattra 60.
a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakabhāṣya, by Appayya Dīkṣita.
an abridgment in verse of Rāmānuja's C. on the Brahmasūtra, by Bādhūla Śrīnivāsācārya. Burnell 97b. Oppert II, 3845 (an.).
mīm. Oppert 5188.
by Śaṅkarācārya. See Brahmasūtra.
See Bhāmatī.
a name of the Brahmasūtra.
a C. on the Brahmasūtra, by Prakāśātman.
See Saṃkṣepaśārīraka.
mīm. (?). Oppert 5673. 6446.
vedānta. Oppert II, 4996.
or śārīropaniṣad IO. 3182. 3183. Haug 44. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 8287.
Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva. He means by it the Bṛhadāraṇyaka.
ny. Burnell 121b.
med. Oppert 6681.
Dhanurveda.
from Kāśmīra, son of Soṭhala, grandson of Bhāskara:
Saṃgītaratnākara.
Chandomālā.
Nyāyamuktāvalī Lakṣaṇāvalivivṛti.
Padārthacandrikā Saptapadārthīvyākhyā.
Prajñāprakāśa jy.
Vivāhapaṭala. These or some other astrological work of his are quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha, Ahalyākāmadhenu, in the Mārtaṇḍavallabhā and Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, the Śārṅgadharaphalagrantha and Śārṅgīvivāhapaṭala in the Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
son of Dāmodara, grandson of Rāghavadeva, nephew of Gopāla and Devadāsa, elder brother of Lakṣmīdhara and Kṛṣṇa:
Śārṅgadharapaddhati.
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā med.
son of Devarāja, pupil of Vaikuṇṭhāśrama:
Vaidyavallabha or Triśatī.
an anthology by Śārṅgadhara. Mack. 103. Pet. 727. IO. 11 A (sūryānyokti till saṃkirṇānyokti). 125. 876. 1384 (till 44, 8). 2023. 2048 (till 63, 4). Oxf. 122b. Library Royal As. Soc. L. 950. K. 250. B. 3, 56. 58. Bik. 259. 534 (91--134, 20). Burnell 164b. Bl. 6. Gu. 5 (extracts). Peters. 2, 189 (fr.). Bühler 543. The same work is called Śārṅgadharavrajyā in Ben. 35. Pheh 2. Rādh 22. NP. VI, 28.--Upavanavinoda (ch. 80). K. 248. Oudh XIX, 128. Videhamukti (ch. 163). Oudh 1876, 24. Vīracintāmaṇi q. v.
med. by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. IO. 942. 2057. 2791. W. p. 281. 285. Oxf. 315a. L. 790. K. 220. 222. B. 4, 246 (and C.). Ben. 63--65. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. Rādh 33 (and C.). NW. 590. 596. Oudh XIII, 110. NP. V, 130. 194 (and C.). Burnell 66b. Poona 275. H. 348. Oppert 1370. 4069. II, 6609. W. 1749 (fr.).--Dhātumāraṇa. B. 4, 226. Sūtrasthāna B. 4, 246. It is quoted in Vāsudevānubhava W. p. 289, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.
C. Rādh 44.
C. Śārṅgadharaśārīraṭīkā. B. 4, 246.
C. by Āḍhamalla. K. 222. B. 4, 246.
C. Gūḍhāntadīpikā by Kāśīrāma. W. p. 286 (fr.). Oudh 1876, 32. XI, 34.
C. by Rudradhara Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 33.
C. by Vopadeva. W. p. 285.
nāṭaka, by Śārṅgadhara. Oppert 2646 (Bharatasūtra nāṭya). II, 495.
father of Viṣṇu Sarvajna, who was a guru of Sāyaṇa. Oxf. 246b.
Burnell 200b.
kāvya. Oppert 1334.
paur. Oppert 6539. 7082. 8339.
Taylor 1, 415.
Rādh 31.
or śālagrāmaśilāparīkṣā Khn. 92. Bik. 450. Pheh 1. Oudh XI, 38. Oppert 2100. II, 4219. 10070. BP. 300.
or śālagrāmaśilāmāhātmya L. 344. B. 2, 52. Taylor 1, 47. Oppert II, 5905.
--from Vedavedāntatattvasāra. Paris (B 95 c).
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 53.
Burnell 138b. Taylor 1, 136. Oppert 4459. 5216. 5705. 6276. 6476. 6808. II, 295. 3081. 4220. Rice 98.
--by Dvivedin Sadāśiva. NW. 254.
Poona 593a.
--from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
--from the Gaṇḍakīśilāmāhātmya of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 113.
Quoted by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, Nirṇayasindhu, Śrāddhamayūkha, etc.
by Gopāla Sūrayupari (?). Lahore 4.
poet. Skm.
of the Vaghela race, father of Vīrasiṃha, father of Vīrabhānu, father of Rāmacandra, father of Vīrabhadradeva (Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi 1577). Peters. 2, 66.
BP. 300. Compare L. 528. Quoted in Muhūrtavallabhā.
guru of Rāmācārya (Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī). Hall p. 113.
poet. Skm.
pupil of Prabhākara Guru. He is quoted by Citsukha in Mānasanayanaprasādanī Oxf. 245b:
Nayaratna.
Prakaraṇapañcikā.
Praśastapādabhāṣyavyākhyā.
Śabarabhāṣyaṭīkā.
Gītagovindaṭīkā.
son of Vaidyanātha:
Rasamañjarī med. He is quoted by Rāmasena.
guru of Nami (Kāvyālaṃkāraṭīkā 1069). Kh. 35.
by Śivadāsa. Mack. 99. IO. 2557.
Oppert 4126.
by Kumāradeva. K. 66.
C. Śālivāhanasaptaśatīvyākhyā Caturarthikā Ben. 38.
C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 616.
C. by Kulanātha. K. 66.
C. by Govinda. K. 66. These four commentaries belong most likely to the Gāthāsaptaśatī.
the general name for veterinary art, ascribed to Śālihotra Muni, for whom Nakula creates a father Aśvaghoṣa (Turaṅgaghoṣa). Ben. 64. Rādh 33. 44. Oppert 8288. II, 543. BP. 274. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 982.
--gajalakṣaṇa. Oppert 2813.
--by Bhojarāja. B. 2, 46. D 2.
Raivatastotra.
Siddhayogasaṃgraha.
med. Rādh 33.
med. Burnell 74b.
an ancient teacher. Often quoted in Baudhayanaśrautasūtra.
tantr. Oudh XI, 32.
poet. Skm. See Ākāśapāliyaśālūka.
med. NP. I, 6. Burnell 69b.
poet. Sbhv.
Anekārthasamuccaya lex. Quoted by Kṣirasvāmin, by Vararuci Oxf. 167a, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, by Medinīkara, Ujjvaladatta, Mallinātha, and others.
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
Brahmānandavilāsa.
Paramahaṃsadharmanirūpaṇa.
śilpa, by Hariprasada. Bik. 708.
vedānta. Ben. 83. Oppert II, 4997.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 180.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Amalānanda.
med. by Vāgbhaṭa. Oudh III, 20.
dh. Khn. 84.
dh. Rice 218.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathimiśra. W. p. 175. Oxf. 220a (fr.). Hall p. 173. L. 2052. K. 112. Report XXVI. Ben. 86--89. 93--116. 127--29. Bik. 552. Rādh 16. Oudh X, 18. XIII, 82. NP. I, 2. 42. 44. 130. 132. 134. V, 98. 174. VII, 58. VIII, 30. Burnell 82a. Lahore 18. Poona 205--8. Taylor 1, 262. Oppert 491. 622. 679. 738. 1047. 1604. 1605. 2063. 2064. 2212. 2461. 3039. 3365. 3501. 3931. 4070. 4167. 4257. 4360. 4794. 4894. 4921. 5189. 5315. 5405. 5674. 5840. 6447. 8289. II, 269. 711. 863. 998. 1191. 1552. 2278. 3541. 3846. 3943. 4185. 4364. 4998. 5275. 5418. 5646. 5797. 6469. 6713. 6859. 7159. 7792. 7919. 8146. 8595. 8696. 8963. 9220. 9272. 9329. 9521. 9675. 10265. 10367. Rice 128. 180. A Laghuśāstradīpikā is mentioned in the sequel.
C. Ben. 101. NP. VII, 56. Oppert II, 1594.
C. Śāstradīpikākroḍa. Hall p. 178.
C. Prabhāvalī (?). NP. I, 46. 48. 132.
C. Laghusiddhāntacandrikā. Hall p. 178.
C. Śāstradīpikāloka by Kamalākara. Hall p. 177.
C. Śāstradīpikāprakāśa or Śāstradīpikāpraveśa by Campakanātha. Hall p. 178. Ben. 94. 119 --122. NP. I 48. 132. V, 98. VII, 58.
C. Bhāṭṭadinakara by Bhaṭṭa Dinakara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 175. K. 108. Ben. 88. 89. 95--98. 103--6. 111. 112. 122. 128. Burnell 83b. Oppert 4020.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 178. K. 112. Oppert 2065.
C. Prabhāmaṇḍala by Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Burnell 83a. Oppert II, 4735.
C. Karpūravārttika by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Burnell 83a. Taylor 1, 126. Oppert 409. 6338.
C. Siddhāntacandrikā or Yuktisnehaprapūraṇī, on the Laghuśāstradīpikā, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava, composed in 1543. Hall p. 173. K. 112. Ben. 97. SB. 360. 364. Burnouf 37. Sūcīpattra 53.
C. Śāstradīpikāprabhā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra, composed in 1710 (?). Hall p. 174. L. 2457. Ben. 89. 103. 106. 107. 109. 111. 112. 115. 117. 119--22. 125. 129. Oudh XVIII, 68. NP. I, 46. 48. 132.
C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 177. L. 2359 (fr.). Ben. 121. Rice 180.
C. by Śrīnātha. Oppert 8290.
C. Mayūkhamālikā by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1111. Hall p. 176. Khn. 54 (fr.). 84. K. 110. Ben. 88--90. 97. 100. 109. 112--15. 123--26. Oudh XIII, 82. NP. I, 132. V, 98. IX, 28. X, 30. Burnell 83a. Lahore 18. Taylor 1, 261. Oppert 715. 1529. 1606. 1607. 1966. 1967. 1989. 2399. 3040. 3827. 3834. 5817. II, 1643. 2966. 4365. 4828. 4829. 5405. 5542. 5865. 7695. 7697. 7793. 9427. Rice 126. 128. Bühler 556. The stray sheep Somamayūkha Khn. 54 belongs also to this flock.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Prabhākara. Hall p. 181.
tantr. Rādh 29.
a C. on Sureśvara's Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttika, by Ānandatīrtha.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Kamalākara. Hall p. 183. L. 1331 (first adhyāya). Khn. 54.
C. by his son Ananta. Hall p. 183. Khn. 54. K. 112. Ben. 89. 90. 95. Burnell 84a.
vaiṣṇava, by Kṛṣṇadatta. L. 2880.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
dh. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 32.
dh. by Hosiṅgakṛṣṇa, composed by order of Dyānanta Rāu. Burnell 133a.
or siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha or siddhāntaleśa in 4 chapters, vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 403. W. p. 184. Hall p. 153. L. 343. 1496. 1573. K. 112. B. 4, 106. Ben. 71. 75. 76. 79. 82. Bik. 563. Tüb. 20 (fr.). Kāṭm. 4. Rādh 7 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 24. VIII, 26. XIV, 84. NP. VIII, 38. 42. Burnell 88b. Bhk. 31. Poona 422. Oppert 2107. 3246. 3371. 3513. 4084. 4262. 4376. 4734. 4796. 5321. 8350. II, 5061. 5062. 5422. 6167. 6725. 6821. 7836. 7930. 8415. 9230. 9278. 9336. 9440. 9799. 10017. 10384. Rice 180. 186. Peters. 2, 191. 3, 392.
C. L. 60. Ben. 69. Oppert II, 7837. 8416.
C. Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra by Acyutakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 403. Hall p. 153. L. 1835. K. 118. 136. Ben. 67. NP. I, 72. Bhk. 31. Oppert 4269. II, 2444. Rice 138. Peters. 2, 191.
C. Siddhāntabinduśīkara by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. B. 4, 106. Oudh 1876, 24.
C. by Dharmayya Dīkṣita. L. 1579.
C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī (?). NP. VIII, 38. 42.
C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśa by Rāmacandra Yajvan. L. 1597.
C. by Viśvanāthatīrtha. Oudh 1876, 22.
Rādh 7. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
--by Śivenaka. L. 3099.
mīm. Oppert 5841.
vedānta. Rādh 3. Oppert 3232. II, 3847.
--by Anantācārya. Rice 180.
--by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9428. Rice 180.
dh. Oppert II, 4186.
king of Tanjore (1684--1711) is by courtesy called the author of:
Aṣṭapadī kāvya.
Śabdaratnasamanvaya.
Śṛṅgāramañjarī.
king. See Makarandasāha:
Chandovicāra.
Oppert II, 8470.
Oppert II, 3436.
manuals professing to teach the correct pronunciation and recitation of vaidic texts. See Kielhorn's Remarks on the Śikṣās, and Burnell on the Aindra School of Sanskrit Grammarians p. 45:
Amoghanandinī. Ātreyaśikṣā. Āpiśalī. Āraṇyakaśikṣā. Kātyāyanaśikṣā or Yājñavalkyaśikṣā. Kālanirṇayaśikṣā. Kāhalaśikṣā. Keśavaśikṣā. Kauśikī Śikṣā. Gautamaśikṣā. Cārāyaṇīyā Śikṣā. Taittirīyaśikṣā. Nārada. Pāṇinīyaśikṣā. Pārāśara. Baudhāyana. Bhāradvāja. Māṇḍūkī. Mādhyaṃdinī. Yājñavalkya. Lakṣmīkānta. Lomaśa. Vājasaneya. Vālmīki. Vāsiṣṭha. Vyāḍi. Vyāsa. Śaṅkara. Śambhu. Śikṣāsamuccaya. Mysore 2. Oppert II, 9113. Kielhorn p. 31. Quoted by Śrīnivāsa Burnell 42a.--Sarvasammataśikṣā. Sāmavedaśikṣā Oudh XIII, 26 is probably the Nāradaśikṣā.--Siddhāntaśikṣā. Hārītaśikṣā.-Lastly the undefined Śikṣāsūtraṇi B. 1, 210.
perhaps a commentator on the Hariprabodha. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 11, 10.
bhakti, by Rūpagosvāmin. Tüb. 10.
kāvya, by Lakṣmīpati. Ben. 33. Sūcīpattra 13.
by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1246. Sūcīpattra p. 61.
bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
and C., vedānta, by Nityānanda. B. 4, 98.
an. Pheh 4.
vaid. Oppert 7237.
Sv. Mack. 10.
(?) vedānta. Oudh 1877, 42.
Khn. 22. B. 1, 134. Haug 17. Rādh 4. SB. 375 (Śikṣopaniṣad).
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233 (Śikṣā).
or śiṅgadharaṇīsena or śiṅgarāja
Nāṭakaparibhāṣā.
Rasārṇavasudhākara.
Śiṅgabhūpālīya alaṃk. Oppert 2462. II, 2104. Rice 288.
śr. Oppert 6796. II, 2901. 2955. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu (Śiṅgābhaṭṭīya).
son of Mañcanācārya:
Saṃskārapaddhati.
patron of Śārṅgadeva (Saṃgītaratnākara). Oxf 199b.
is often interchanged with Śrīkaṇṭha.
guru of Padmanābha Dīkṣita (Prayogadarpaṇa). L. 1775.
(or Śrīkaṇṭha), guru of Mahādeva Puṇatamākara (Bhavānandīprakāśa etc.). W. p. 200. L. 1765.
Kulasūtra.
Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Śitikaṇṭhīya ny. Oppert 492. 1608. 2463. 2541. 2717. 3041. 3233. 3279. 3366. 3502--4. 3872. 3932. 4361. 4510. 4569. 4724. 4895. 5190. 5733. 5842. 6448. II, 270. 667. 1192. 1667. 2415. 2867. 2988. 3848. 4366. 4999. 5647. 6554. 6714. 6860. 7008. 7245. 7794. 8127. 8596. 8964. 9114. 9330. 9996. Rice 120. C. Oppert 1, 2718.
Mahārthaprakāśa tantr.
kāvya, by Śitikaṇṭha. Oppert 6683.
Burnell 202a.
attributed to Vasiṣṭha. Burnell 149a.
dh. Burnell 150a.
from the Vahnipurāṇa. Ben. 145.
Khn. 22. B. 1, 134. Haug 17. Compare Atharvaśira-upaniṣad.
abridged from Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.
a title of the logician Raghunātha, is often used by negligent writers for his principal work the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti or parts of it. Kāṭm. 4. Oppert 212. 2066--68. 3234. 3280. 3505. II, 675. 2279. 5582. 6861. 7246. 8965. 9370. 9676. 9997. Śiromaṇyupodghāta. Oppert II, 9677.
Jñānānandataraṅgiṇī.
Taddhitakośa.
Tiṅantaśiromaṇi.
Muhūrtaratna.
Vājapeyarahasya.
Sarvadarśanaśiromaṇi.
ny. Oppert 2069.
ny. B. 4, 32.
Burnell 150a.
med. B. 4, 246 (printed śilājita).
dh. Pheh 3.
Rādh 37.
Burnell 62b.
See Viśvakarmīya.
a work quoted, according to Rāyamukuṭa, by Sarvadhara.
archit. Mack. 131. 132. Paris (D 238. 13 first chapters). Oppert II, 4187.
--attributed to Maya. Oppert 5191. 6236. 8291.
Burnell 62b.
Oppert 248.
a poet from Kāśmīra:
Śāntiśataka. Verses from it in Skm.
a Chattrapati king, was patron of Dinakara (Dinakaroddyota). Hall p. 181.
son of Kalyāṇa, guru of Jayaratha (Tantrālokaviveka). L. 1755.
father of Nāgeśa (Paribhāṣenduśekhara etc.). Oxf. 161a.
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī and C..
Grahaprabodha.
Trikālajñānākṣaracintāmaṇi.
Sudhārasavṛttikārikā.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Nāḍīvijñānīya med.
Nyāyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Praśnavinoda jy.
Bhāṣyaṭippaṇi, vedānta. Rice 162.
Muktāvalīpaddhati jy.
Meghamālā.
Saṃketakaumudī.
Muṇḍitaprahasana.
Mokṣanirṇaya.
Vākyaprakaraṇa.
Vivekacandrodaya nāṭikā.
Vaidyahitopadeśa.
wrote in 1658
Śiśubodhinī jy.
Śrāddhanirṇaya.
Harigati.
son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Divākara:
Muhūrtacūḍāmaṇi.
son of Govinda Dīkṣita, of the Caturdhara family:
Japavidhi.
Dharmatattvaprakāśa.
Namaskāravidhi.
son of Caturdhara:
Ṣaṇnavatiśrāddhanirṇaya.
son of Tryambaka:
Āśaucatattvaṭīkā.
son of Nāgeśa Daivajña:
Saṃkrāntiprakaraṇa jy.
son of Bālapaṇḍita, grandson of Nīlakaṇṭha:
Padamañjarīkuṅkumavikāśa. See Padamañjarī by Haradatta.
son of Rāma, wrote in 1594:
Janmacintāmaṇi jy.
son of Viśrāma:
Subodhinī Gobhilagṛhyasūtrapaddhati.
stotra. Oppert II, 496.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oudh XI, 16. Burnell 111a. 164b (and C. by the author). Poona 34. Taylor 1, 176. Oppert 1609. 4100. II, 1193. 1717. 2617. 5000. 5889. 6164. 7296. 8966. 9998. Rice 180.
Rādh 44. Taylor 1, 275. 366. Oppert 7238.
--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 139. Pet. 723. Oudh XVII, 100. Burnell 197b. Taylor 1, 17. 51. Oppert II, 2005. 2143. 2171. 7330. 8387. BP. 294. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 33.
(Conjevaram). Mack. 86.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
stotra, by Śrīśvara. L. 2339.
(?):
Sphoṭatattva.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1890.
pupil of Śaṭhāri:
Vedāntasudhārahasya.
lexicon, by Śivadatta. Oxf. 195a.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XI, 6.
C. by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XI, 6.
(Tanjore district) from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 87.
--from the Kalyāṇakhaṇḍa in the Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 438.
on pilgrimage to Gayā. Oudh XVII, 42.
tantr. Rādh 29. Taylor 1, 22.
Khn. 32 (and C.). K. 36 (and C.). B. 4, 98. Pheh 1. Rādh 7 (and C.). 29 (and C.). NW. 496. Poona II, 22 (and C.). Oppert 7016. 7500. 7578. II, 5276. 5579. 7126. 9764. Rice 180 (and C.). Quoted by Sundaradeva W. p. 196.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 721. 722. Oxf. 17a. Hall p. 123. L. 1488. 1777. Khn. 28. B. 4, 100. Ben. 51. 55. Oudh V, 4. Burnell 189a. Bl. 6. Kāśīn. 28. Bhr. 81. 82. 573. Taylor 1, 461. Oppert 1717. 1718. 2213. II, 2672. 6610. Peters. 1, 120. Sūcīpattra 69.
C. Oppert 2072. 7239. Rice 180.
C. by Ayyājī Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 123. L. 1777.
C. by Takanalāla. NW. 502.
C. Śivagītātātparyabodhinī by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert 2071.
C. by Paraśivendra Sarasvatī. Oppert II, 10000.
C. by Veṅkaṭādrināyaka. B. 4, 100 (Keladaveṅkaṭanātha). Ben. 51. Oudh XIII, 36. Bl. 6. Kāśīn. 28. Peters. 1, 120 (Veṅkaṭeśvara). Sūcīpattra 69.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 1719. 6533. 8292. II, 5001. 10189. Rice 180.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 192a.
--from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 74.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Oppert II, 6470. 6814. 9999. 10188. Rice 80.
son of Vidyādhirāja, father of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 255a.
Rādh 39.
the great grandfather of the late Mahārāja Satīśacandra Rāya:
Aṣṭādaśottaraśataślokī.
pupil of Rādhākṛṣṇa and Rāmakṛṣṇamiśra:
Siddhāntacandrikā, vedānta.
Burnell 162b. Rice 252. Quoted in Candracūḍa's Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.
Oppert II, 5002.
Paramānandatantraṭīkā.
Taylor 1, 425.
Paris (Gr. 23). Oppert II, 8967.
--from the Vātulatantra. Mysore 3.
Oppert II, 6471.
Taylor I, 279. 457.
Bhaktimīmāṃsābhāṣya.
vedānta. Oppert 4829.
by Bhojadeva. See Tattvaprakāśa.
or śivatattvāvabodha or tattvāvabodha vedānta. by Yādava Paṇḍita. Hall p. 105. B. 4, 100. NW. 322.
Burnell 111a. Oppert II, 7796.
C. Āmodarañjinī. Burnell 111a.
--by Bhojadeva Nṛpati. Oppert II, 9221. 9429. 9522.
tantr. Oppert 8293. II, 5003.
--by Keralībasavarāja. Mack. 105. Mysore 8. Sūcipattra 43.
stotra, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Oppert 6610. II, 10001.
K. 132. B. 4, 100 (by Vyāsa). Bik. 612. NP. V, 110. Bhr. 267. C. Paris (Tel. 18).
--by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 16.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 111a. Poona 625. Oppert 1610. 2073. 2074. 3042. 4071. 4101. 4611. 4725. 7017. II, 415. 1194. 5004. 5419. 6611. 7297. 7795. 8780. 8968. 9523. 10002. 10368. Quoted in Avatāravādāvalī Oxf. 38a. C. Oppert II, 6166.
Oppert II, 9430.
Oppert 4612. II, 497. 6472. 7985. 8781. 9796.
L. 2433.
or paramahaṃsopaniṣad Burnell 36a.
Mentioned in Phetkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.
tantr. K. 52. B. 4, 268. Rādh 39. NW. 220. NP. V, 134 (and C.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Śivatāṇḍavīyāṅkayantra. Rādh 39 (and C.).
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Cāturdhara. K. 52. NW. 222. Oudh IX, 24. XI, 20. NP. III, 114. Śivatāṇḍavīyayantravyākhyā. NW. 202. NP. III, 38. VIII, 50. Sūcīpattra 43.
by Mahendra Sūri. Oudh IV, 19.
--by Śeṣa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 2215.
attributed to Rāvaṇa. Report XXXII. Oppert II, 8388. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 22.
C. by Gaṇeśabhāratī. Report XXXII.
Burnell 202b.
Gaṅgābhaktirasodaya.
son of Caturbhuja:
Śivakośa, written in 1677. Oxf. 195a.
Saṃjñāsamuccaya med. He is mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
son of Dhanapati Miśra, grandson of Rāmakumāra Miśra, wrote in 1810:
C. on Dharmarāja's Vedāntaparibhāṣā.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
stotra. Oppert II, 7797.
by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 202a.
son of Śrīdhara Mālava, father of Sūryadāsa, grandfather of Rāma or Rāmacandra (Kuṇḍākṛti 1449, etc.). W. p. 34. Oxf. 341b. 358a.
father of Mitraśarman, father of Janārdana, father of Bhairava, father of Nārāyaṇa, father of Mādhava, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Siddhāntacandrikā 1543). Hall p. 173. L. 2542.
C. on the Uṇādisūtra of the Kātantra grammar.
Kathārṇava.
Vetālapañcaviṃśati.
Śālivāhanacaritra.
Jātakamuktāvalī.
Jyotirnibandhasaṃgraha. See Śivarāja.
Mānavaśulbasūtrabhāṣya.
poet. Śp. p. 92.
son of Anantasena, son of Uddharaṇa, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Kākutsthyasena, son of Sāṅgasena (who lived at the court of Śikhareśvara):
Tattvacandrikā, a C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsaṃgraha.
C. on the same author's Dravyaguṇasaṃgraha.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.
Śabdaprabheda lex.
Maṇimālā jy.
śaiva, by Somānandanātha. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī, by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
C. W. 1613 (fr.).
a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyādhātuvṛtti.
a second name of the Dinakaroddyota. Hall p. 181.
Quoted by Śārṅgadhara at the end of the 80th chapter of his Paddhati.
from the Nandikeśvarasaṃhitā. Kāṭm. 1. Oudh XI, 6. Burnell 138b. Oppert 6237. II, 5277. 7798. Śivadharmakhaṇḍa. Oppert 7018. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.
a sequel of the preceding work. L. 2208. Report VII. Burnell 195a. Oppert 3043. 6238. II, 1816. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva, by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.
Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b.
Burnell 144b. Oppert 7240.
stotra, by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.
father of Gopāla, grandfather of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Durgāvilāsa). W. p. 157.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. L. 2215. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 55.
stotra. Oppert 6239. C. II, 7799.
of Calcutta, patron of Jayanārāyaṇa (Nīrājanaprakāśa). L. 1603.
son of Durgādāsa:
Kāvyaprakāśadīpikā.
Dānakusumāñjali.
Setusaraṇī. Written at the beginning of the 17th century.
guru of Śaṅkarānandatīrtha:
Pañcakrośamañjarī.
Pañcakrośayātrā.
kāvya. Pheh 6.
attributed to Vyāsa. BP. 260.
Burnell 147b.
Pet. 726.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.
W. p. 326.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 14. The whole art of this worthless production consists in the initial letters of the five stanzas rendering the burden namaḥ śivāya.
tantr. NP. VIII, 48. Rice 298.
Burnell 202b. See Śivanakṣatramālikā.
NP. VIII, 48.
Rādh 29.
stotra. Oppert 7419.
See Ātmārpaṇastuti.
Rādh 44.
(?). Rādh 36.
Rādh 44.
stotra. Oppert 5005.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1890.
Taylor 1, 464.
It consists of twelf Saṃhitāḥ, namely Vighneśa, Rudra, Vināyaka, Bhauma, Mātṛkā, Rudraikadaśa, Kailāsa, Śatarudra, Koṭirudra, Sahasrakoṭirudra, Vāyavīya, Dharmasaṃhitā. These are hardly ever found together.--IO. 43. 835. Oxf. 63a. Paris (B 14). L. 123. Khn. 32. K. 32. B. 2, 32. 34. Ben. 46. Bik. 210. Tüb. 15. Kāṭm. 1. NW. 496. NP. V, 10. Burnell 203b. Bh. 16. P. 9. Poona 194. 341. 345. 651. II, 77. 78. H. 48. Oppert 4258. 6534. 7019. 8297. Sūcīpattra 69. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a.
Śivapurāṇe Avimuktamāhātmya. Oudh V, 2.
--Ādicidambaramāhātmya. Mack. 63.
--Ekādaśarudrasaṃhitā. Burnell 203b.
--Kailāsasaṃhitā. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 2. XV, 22. NP. VIII, 20. IX, 20. X, 22.
--Koṭirudrasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 20.
--Jyeṣṭhalalitāvrata. W. p. 341.
--Tṛtīyāvratakathā. P. 9.
--Badarīvanamāhātmya. Mack. 82.
--Bilvavanamāhātmya. Mack. 84.
--Bhaumasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 20.
--Mayūrapuramāhātmya. Mack. 79.
--Vāyavīyasaṃhitā. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4. XV, 22. Burnell 203b.
--Vighneśvarasaṃhitā. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4. XIV, 24.
--Viśveśvarasaṃhitā. Ben. 52. NP. IX, 20. X, 22.
--Vyāsapūjanasaṃhitā. Oudh V, 4.
--Śatarudrasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 20.
--Śivarātrimāhātmye Mṛgīsaṃvāda. W. p. 341.
--Sādhyasādhanakhaṇḍa. Sūcīpattra 69.
--Hemasabhānāthamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.
from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Cop. 99 (Jñānakhaṇḍa). IO. 44. Oxf. 73a. 75a. Bik. 209. Rādh 41 (laghu and bṛhat). Peters. 1, 120.
Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Ben. 52.
Laghuśivapurāṇa, an abridgment. Oxf. 75a.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 1195.
W. p. 356.
Haug 51. Burnell 144a. 151b. Oppert 2075.
--by Mukunda. NW. 218.
L. 821. Ben. 45. Burnell 144b. Aghorapaddhati. Bik. 611.
tantr. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 220. NP. III, 18.
Burnell 144b.
Oppert 6535.
Paris (Gr. 26 III). Burnell 144b. Rice 98.
by Vallabhendra Sarasvatī. L. 3126. See Dvaitanirṇayaśivapūjāsaṃgraha.
or śivaprakāśadeva
Bhāgavatatattvabhāskara.
by Kamalākara. K. 196.
Bik. 463. Pheh 3.
father of Gaṅgādhara (Mugdhabodhasetusaṃgraha). L. 1540.
Dīkṣāratna.
Prayogapradīpa.
Śrautollāsa.
Śīghrabodha gr.
Śīghrabodhabhūṣaṇa.
śaiva. Oppert 7241.
tantr. by Śaṅkarakaṇṭha. BP. 275.
Rādh 31. 44.
throwing different kind of fruits on the liṅga. Burnell 144a.
nāṭaka. Oppert 1611. 1612.
stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 1720.
Rice 326.
Burnell 192b. Oppert 6240. II, 7800.
--from the Skandopapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 291. 300.
Oppert II, 5006.
by Nṛsiṃha. Oudh XV, 126. Perhaps, only C.. See the following.
by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Mysore 8.
C. by Narasiṃha. Mysore 8.
Oppert II, 7247.
by Kāśīnātha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Oppert 3873.
The Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati W. p. 52 was written for his behoof, but is attributed to himself in Peters. 1, 120.
by Śivabhadra. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 292. Quoted by Nami 4, 4, and by Rāyamukuṭa.
the history of Śivarāja or Śivajī (lived 1627 --1680), by a Kavīndra. Burnell 162b. Compare Śivarājacaritra.
pupil of Jñānendrabhāratī:
Siddhāntamañjūṣā, vedānta.
guru (?) of Narapati (Narapatijayacaryā). Cambr. 69.
Taylor 1, 103. 233.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 308. Oppert II, 2006. 8389. This is printed, under the name of Śivabhujaṅgaprayātastotra, in 15 Bhujaṅgaprayāta stanzas, in the Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 12.
--by Satyānanda. Burnell 199a.
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b. 202b.
by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.
pañcākṣara. Burnell 144a.
Oppert 3044.
from Rāmāyaṇasāra. Taylor 1, 296.
Rice 90.
Taylor 1, 275. See Mahimnaḥstava.
by Viṣṇu. L. 2605. Burnell 199b. Peters. 3, 396.
C. by Caturdharaśiva. Peters. 3, 396.
Burnell 144b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 26.
--Mṛtyuṃjayapūjā by an Arvācīna Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 144b.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.
by Rājānaka Gopāla. Report XIII.
B. 2, 52. Oppert II, 6473.
--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. BP. 293.
--from the Sūtasaṃhitā of the same. IO. 140. 302. Khn. 38. Burnell 194a. 195a. Poona 349.
C. by Mādhavācārya. IO. 140. Poona 349.
from the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 644. L. 1747. Ben. 48. Oppert 6241. 8294.
by Siddheśvara. K. 52.
poet. Padyāvalī.
yoga. Burnell 112b.
C. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 6474. 6612.
one of the 6 gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.
See Rāmeśvara.
stotra. Oppert II, 2007.
by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 16.
paur. L. 233. Khn. 32. K. 32. B. 4, 100. Oudh XIV, 24. Bhr. 400. 401. Poona 632. Oppert 3874. 4259. 4455. 4613. II, 1196. 5007. 5580. 6165. 7127. 7208. 7267. 7453. 7801. 7986. 8969. 10003. 10369. Sūcīpattra 72. Quoted by Hemādri, in Kālamādhava, Raghunandana and Kamalākara in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 102a.
--from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. Khn. 38. Ben. 50. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).
Śivarahasye Annapūrṇāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra. L. 224.
--Aruṇācalamāhātmya. Burnell 199b.
--Umāmaheśvarastotra 203a.
--Kāśīmāhātmya. Ben. 47.
--Viṣṇustotra. Sūcīpattra 72.
--Śivasahasranāman (this is the first chapter). L. 219.
--Śivāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424). Taylor 1, 360.
--Śukamahimnaḥ stava. Burnell 199b.
tantr. in 12 parts. Burnell 206a.
Śivarahasye Kālahastimāhātmya. Burnell 206b.
--Nānākṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 206b.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Divided into Sambhavakāṇḍa, Asurakāṇḍa, Māhendrakāṇḍa, Devakāṇḍa, Dakṣakāṇḍa. Taylor 1, 438. Khn. 36.--IO. 238. NW. 452. Burnell 203b. Oppert 6242. 6797. 7020. II, 498.
Taylor 1, 425.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b. Quoted several times in Kālamādhava.
son of Vijayarāja, elder brother of Vasantarāja (Śakunārṇava).
Jyotirnibandha.
a poetical life of Śivajī, in 5 adhyāyās. Burnell 162b.
Peters. 1, 120.
Burnell 147a.
Ben. 137. See Mahāśivarātrinirṇaya.
Taylor 1, 125.
Oppert 3045. 6243. II, 10370.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
--from the Vīramaheśvarācāryasaṃgraha. Taylor 1, 292.
--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.
Burnell 144b. Taylor 1, 123. See Mahāśivarātrivrata.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
Taylor 1, 30.
from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 341.
Burnell 144a.
guru of Gopāla Sarasvatī, guru of Govindānanda (Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā). Oxf. 221a.
son of Candravandya, son of Kāśīnātha, son of Balabhadra, son of Sarvānandamiśra, father of Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa Hall p. 6), and of Mathureśa Vidyālaṃkāra (Amarakośaṭīkā 1666). IO. 1589.
father of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa (Mantracandrikā). L. 1709.
father of Viśvanātha (Amṛtalaharī). Oudh XIX, 40.
Ārāmotsargapaddhati.
Āhnikasaṃkṣepa, here called son of Bhiṣagīśayajvan.
Jaṭāpaṭalabhāṣya.
Darśaśrāddhaprayoga.
Rudrārcanacandrikā.
Kātantrapariśiṣṭasiddhāntaratnāṅkura.
Kṛnmañjarī.
Kramasāra tantr.
Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa.
Tantrarājaṭīkā.
Girijākamalāvivāda kāvya.
Navyamuktivādaṭippaṇī.
Bālikārcanadīpikā.
Bhāvārthadīpikā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
Raṅgataraṅgiṇī kāvya.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
Vedāntasaṃgraha.
Saṃkrāntiphala jy.
Sadvidhānapariśiṣṭa.
elder brother of Govindarāma, Mukundarāma and Keśavarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma, grandson of Trilokacandra. He quotes the Paribhāṣenduśekhara in the Lakṣmīvilāsa 9, which suffices to place him in the beginning of the 18th century:
Kāñcanadarpaṇa Vāsavadattāṭīkā.
Kādambarīṭīkā.
Kāvyalakṣmīprakāśa.
Daśakumāracaritabhāṣya.
Nakṣatramālā and its C. Lakṣmīvilāsa.
Bhūpālabhūṣaṇa.
Rasaratnahāra.
Lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna Uṇādikośa.
Vidyāvilāsa.
Viṣamapadī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
son of Śukla Viśrāma:
Karmapradīpavṛti.
Kṛtyacintāmāṇi, composed in 1641.
Chandogānīyāhnika.
Mantracintāmaṇi.
Śānticintāmaṇi.
Śrāddhacintāmaṇi.
Subodhinī Gobhilagṛhyasūtrapaddhati.
yoga. Rice 192.
guru of Nārāyaṇatīrtha (Bhāṭṭabhāṣyaprakāśikā). Hall p. 188.
by Rāmānanda. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 326.
guru of Puruṣottamānandatīrtha (Vedāntanyāyaratnāvalī). Tüb. 18.
Annapūrṇākalpavallī.
wrote in 1850:
Gajasūtravyākhyā.
Mahābhāṣyasiddhāntaratnaprakāśa.
Siddhāntaratnākara Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
by Śankarācārya. See Śivānandalaharī.
Adbhutasaṃgrahaṭīkā jy.
Praśnamanoramāṭīkā.
the epithet being a refinement on Śukla:
Jātisāṃkarya dh.
Rāmārcanasopāna.
Śyāmalārahasya.
Siddhāntatattvabindupradīpikā.
Caturvedatātparyasaṃgrahavyākhyā.
Burnell 147a.
W. p. 272.
Oppert 6798.
Burnell 148a.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 463.
śaiva. Oppert 6244.
śaiva. Oppert 7242.
śaiva. Burnell 111a.
by Brahmānanda. P. 17.
kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Burnell 162b. Oppert 2076. 4967.
or śivapādakamalareṇukāsahasra by Haradatta. Taylor 1, 229. 230. 362.
from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa (12th adhyāya). Paris (D 258). See Śivakavaca.
Oppert II, 8097.
from the Kāraṇāgama. Burnell 204b.
Burnell 201b.
Oppert 7021.
Peters. 2, 197.
by Harṣa. Mentioned by him at the end of the 18th canto of the Naiṣadhīyacarita.
Viṣṇupūjākramadīpikā.
Quoted once in Kālamādhava.
stotra, by Gokulanātha. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887.
Rādh 29.
an. Oppert 2077.
Rādh 29.
by Guṇanidhi. Quoted by him W. 1724.
Oudh XVII, 42.
Rādh 44. Burnell 202a.
yoga. Hall p. 14. L. 474. B. 4, 6. Bik. 568. Pheh 13. NW. 412. Oudh V, 28 (by Agastya). NP. VI, 66. Gu. 5. Quoted by Sundaradeva W. p. 196, in Ācārārka.
C. by Sadānanda. NW. 414.
Śivasaṃhitāyām Mantrayogaprakaraṇa. Peters. 3, 400.
jy. by Śiva (?). Oudh XI, 12.
i. e. Vs. 34, 1--6. Oppert 7243. These verses are also frequently named Śivasaṃkalpasūkta.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Maṭhādipratiṣṭhātattva, and in Nirṇayasindhu.
Cop. 4. Pet. 726. Ben. 43. Pheh 1. Rādh 29. 44. NP. VI, 50. IX, 36. X, 38. Burnell 197a. Poona 416. 585. II, 215. Taylor 1, 19. 96. 97. 275. 285. 366. Oppert 7121. II, 5008. 8390. Rice 276. Compare Vedasārasahasranāman.
C. Paris (Tel. 29 I). Oppert II, 7802.
C. by Śaṅkarānanda. NP. VI, 50.
--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. W. p. 364.
--from the Mahābhārata. Mack. 139. Bhk. 17.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. BP. 294.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 722. Oudh XVII, 6. NP. VII, 30.
C. by Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī. L. 2286. Oudh XI, 6. Oppert II, 6446. 7292.
Oppert II, 7803.
Jātakamañjarī.
from Mahārāṣṭra:
Vyāptipariṣkāra vaiś.
king of Mithilā, brother of Padmasiṃha, son of Devasiṃha, grandson of Bhavasiṃha. He was patron of Vidyāpati (Puruṣaparīkṣā etc.). L. 1922. 1983.
jy. Quoted in Jñānabhāskara W. p. 288.
paur. Taylor 1, 464.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 16.
See Spandasūtra.
B. 4, 270.
Muhūrtadīpa.
Oppert 7022.
Oxf. 358a. Khn. 92. Oppert 3695. 6245. 7023. II, 5581. C. II, 271.
--attributed to Laṅkeśvara. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 7.
--by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Likuci. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 28.
--and C. by Viśvanāthanārāyaṇa. Bhr. 574.
Oppert II, 3366.
or śaṅkarastuti by Śaṅkarādhvarin. Taylor 1, 458.
Paris (B 227 II). Ben. 43. Burnell 202b. C. Oppert 2078. See Vedapādaśivastotra.
--from the Kalkipurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 75.
--from the Nandipurāṇa. Burnell 202a.
--from the Pañcanadamāhātmya. Burnell 202a.
--from the Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa of the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 68. 70 (different).
--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 189b. 202a.
--attributed to Upamanyu. Burnell 202b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 15.
--attributed to Kaśyapa. Burnell 202a.
--attributed to Kṛṣṇa. Burnell 202a.
--attributed to Dakṣa, from the Mokṣadharma. Burnell 202a. BP. 294.
--attributed to Nārada. Burnell 202a.
--attributed to Bṛhaspati. Burnell 202a.
--attributed to Rāvaṇa. Burnell 199a. 202b.
--by Kṣemarāja. Oudh IX, 24 (and C.).
--and C. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Paris (D 301 III). K. 206. Burnell 202a. Oppert 2719. 3046. See Śivastuti.
--by Lakṣmīnārāyāṇa. Oudh XII, 40.
--by Haradattācārya. Burnell 202a.
--by Halāyudha. Taylor 1, 475.
Burnell 202a.
Burnell 144.
Burnell 144b.
Burnell 144b.
a poet under Avantivarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī 5, 34. Verses of his are given in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 1. 5, 1. Śp. p. 92. Skm. Sbhv.
a grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi 2. 52, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
a lawyer. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a.
enlarged the Kalādīkṣā of Manodatta. Report XXIX.
or śivācārya or śivopādhyāya
Vijñānabhairavoddyota.
Vijñānabhairavoddyotasaṃgraha, written under a king Sukhajīvana.
W. p. 272 (?). Quoted by Hemādri, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Oppert II, 2705.
Kāśīn. 32.
tantr. Rādh 29.
IO. 1972.
called also nyāyācārya
Saptapadārthī. He is quoted by Jānakīnātha in Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī, by Harṣa in Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya, by Gaṅgeśvara in Tattvacintāmaṇi.
vedānta. Rice 182.
a C. on the Brahmamīmāṃsābhāṣya of Nīlakaṇṭhaśivācārya, by Appayya Dīkṣita.
by Surapura Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 9432.
NP. VIII, 48.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 111a. Rice 182 (an.).
Mack. 139. Taylor 1, 472.
by Heḍḍeśaharihara. Mysore 5.
śaiva. Rice 322 (and C.).
patron of Rāmaśarman (Madhyasiddhāntakaumudīṭīkā). L. 820.
Upanayanacintāmaṇi.
Kulapradīpa tantr.
Devāvataraṇa kāvya.
Prakāśodaya tantr.
pupil of Rāmacandrasadānanda Sarasvatī:
Yogacintāmaṇi, yoga.
Vidyāratna med.
Vaidyavinoda.
son of Jagannivāsa Gosvāmin:
Lakṣmīnārāyaṇārcākaumudī tantr.
Siṃhasiddhāntasindhu tantr.
son of Tārāpati Ṭhakkura:
Nirṇayadarpaṇa dh.
See Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma.
or śivalaharī by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2254. B. 2, 108. Oppert 1335. 2720. 6684. 7024. 7641. II, 1817. 2751. 2752. 5010. 7128. 7268. 8391. 9766. 10004. Rice 276. SB. 396.
C. Oppert II, 2533.
C. Śivānandalaharīcandrikā by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 10005.
father of Viśvarūpa and Kavikarṇapūra, a contemporary of Kṛṣṇacaitanya:
Kṛṣṇacaitanyāmṛta.
from the Uttaratantra. Burnell 205b.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 18.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.
from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 94.
Mysore 8.
stotra. Oppert II, 5011.
by Hari. Ben. 41.
stotra. Oppert 1613.
See Śivādityamaṇidīpikā.
Ślokavārttikaṭīkā by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa.
by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 196. NP. III, 44.
Pheh 1. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7298.
--by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, in 16 prakāśa. K. 196. Ben. 42. Bik. 611. NP. III, 116. Burnell 208b. Oppert 1721. 6799. Peters. 1, 120. Sūcīpattra 43.
by Amareśvara. K. 52.
tantr. by Bhadrānanda. Sūcīpattra 43.
by Śaṅkarācārya of Bengal. L. 2379.
Burnell 200a.
Burnell 144a.
Burnell 146a. In both cases ārti is used for ārati, conclusion.
dh. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 19.
jy. W. p. 272 (fr.). NW. 546. Peters. 3, 213 (fr.).
jy. Taylor 1, 10.
stotra. Rādh 31. 44. Mysore 8. Taylor 1, 104. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 71. Compare Cidambaraśivākṣṭaka.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
--attributed to Agastya. Burnell 198b.
----to Upamanyu. Burnell 198b.
----to Vyāsa. Burnell 198b.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.
kāvya. Burnell 163a. Oppert 3047. II, 6815.
by Rāmeśvara. L. 1687.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert 4260.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Poona 346.
Burnell 197a. Poona II, 31. Taylor 1, 96. 101. Oppert II, 8392. C. II, 7805.
--from the Śivarahasya. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424). Taylor 1, 360.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 201a.
--from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
by Bālakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Bhr. p. 218.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b.
Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgrahasāra.
pupil of Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvati:
Vedāntanāmaratnasahasravyākhyāna or Svarūpānusaṃdhāna.
vedānta. Oppert II, 6476.
by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 132. NP. V, 26. VII, 50.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 10007.
by Harihara. L. 50.
Mentioned in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
kāvya. Rādh 22.
son of Vaṭeśa:
Jātakasāra.
Oppert 7420.
or māghakāvya an epic poem, by Māgha. Mack. 100. IO. 2078. 3222. 3223. W. p. 150. 151. Oxf. 117b. 118a. Paris (B 146). L. 1273. K. 62. Kh. VI. 85. B. 2, 94. Ben. 37. 39. Bik. 246 (and C.). Tüb. 19. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 21. NW. 622. Burnell 154b. Bhk. 27. Bhr. 171. Poona 227. 231. 233--35. 548. H. 84--86. Taylor 1, 55. 62. 63. 170--74. 298. 451--54. 485. Oppert 591. 663. 782. 1983. 1984. 2663. 3367. 3830. 4072. 4156. 4436. 5129. 6405. 6685. 7112. 7209. 7623. II, 272. 864. 999. 1198. 1388. 1420. 1818. 1847. 1904. 2144. 2172. 2201. 2362. 2416. 2753. 3367. 4188. 5012. 5709. 6639. 7269. 8393. 8970. 9273. 10190. Rice 236. 242. Peters. 1, 120. W. 1537. 1549. 1551. Bühler 540. 554.
C. Jones 411.
C. by Ananta Devāyani. B. 2, 94. This is likely to prove a metamorphosis of Vallabha Ānandadevāyani.
C. by Kavivallabha Cakravartin. IO. 635. 3222. 3223. Sūcīpattra 11.
C. by Govinda. B. 2, 96.
C. Saṃdarbhacintāmaṇi by Candraśekhara. IO. 3222. 3223. L. 3040.
C. by Cāritravardhana. Kh. 86. B. 2, 96. Burnell 155a.
C. by Dinakara. W. p. 151 (fr.).
C. by Devarāja. Taylor 1, 484 (fr.).
C. by Bṛhaspati. IO. 3222 (sarga 2--5).
C. by Bhagadatta. K. 62.
C. by Bhagīratha. L. 1632 (fr.).
C. by Bharatasena. IO. 3222. 3223. Oxf. 118b. L. 3176. Tüb. 16 (fr.).
C. Tattvakaumudī by Bhavadatta. L. 2405 (1--10).
C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Mallinātha. IO. 2078 (fr.). 2206. 3222. 3223. Oxf. 118b. Khn. 42. B. 2, 96. Ben. 37. 39. Rādh 21. NW. 604. Burnell 155a. Gu. 4. Poona 227. 231. 233--35. 548. Taylor 1, 62. 298. 454. Oppert 1703. 1985. 2145. 2665. 6122. II, 2578. 2639. 2801. 4367. 8971. Rice 236. 238. Bühler 554.
C. Māghatattvasamuccaya by Maheśvara Pañcānana. IO. 3222. 3223.
C. by Lakṣmīnātha Śarman. IO. 173. 3222. 3223.
C. Saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi by Vallabhadeva. L. 1595. Kh. VI. 85. B. 2, 96. Oudh VIII, 6. Lahore 4. Bhk. 39. H. 85. 86. Peters. 1, 120. W. 1550 (fr.) Bühler 540 (fr.).
C. by Śrīraṅgadeva. Taylor 1, 171. Rice 236.
alaṃk. by Puñjarāja, son of Jīvanendra. Bhr. 210. p. 199. Peters. 3, 396.
gr. by Kāśīnātha Śarman. Oudh XIII, 78 (ny.). Kāśīn. 18.
--by Somanātha. K. 58.
jy. by Śiva Cakravartin, written in 1658. L. 420.
a C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika, by Mādhava Jyotirvid.
See Bālacikitsā.
jy. by Jagadrāma. See Jātakapaddhati.
See Jyotiḥsaṃgraha.
a C. on the Kumārasambhava and Raghuvaṃśa by Cāritravardhana.
--on the Kumārasambhava by Vyāsavatsa.
poet. Skm.
ethics. Oudh XVII, 114.
--by Nimbārkaśiṣya. Bhr. 83.
jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 198.
abridged dhīvṛddhida jy. by Lalla. NP. VIII, 54. W. 1732. Quoted by Bhāskara Cambr. 53, by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.
vedānta. Burnell 94a.
ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 493.
Bhaṭṭotpala's C. on the Laghujātaka.
gr. by Ugrabhūti. Report XXI. H. 140.
Meghadūtaṭīkā by Lakṣmīnivāsa.
Rādh 4.
See Śikṣā.
B. 1, 134.
B. 1, 136.
jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 8 (and C.). Rādh 36 (and C.).
--by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 266. K. 242. B. 4, 198. Ben. 25. 31. H. 333. Peters. 1, 120. BP. 273. 309.
C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 530. NP. I, 156.
an elementary grammar, by Śivaprasāda. IO. 1175. Ben. 20. Lgr. 132. NW. 44. NP. II, 94.
the elements of syntax, versification and rhetoric, by the same author. L. 2494. 3113.
lex. by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala L. 1578.
Muhūrtakalīndra.
Burnell 146a.
tantr. Rādh 29.
from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 342.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 199a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 191.
Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 416. Oppert 7421.
--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Cop. 4.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 45.
See Sītā.
poet. Sbhv.
Koṣṭhakacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
poetess. Śp. p. 2. 93. Skm. Sbhv.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
Jñānabodha, vedānta.
Ṣoḍaśamudrālakṣaṇa, yoga.
Tattvapradīpa.
Tattvānusaṃdhānaṭīkā.
Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa (?).
Praśnottaramālā.
Yogatārāvalī.
Śukajātaka jy.
Śukasūtra jy.
jy. by Śuka. K. 242.
stotra. Oppert 5677.
His son was patron of Nārāyaṇa (Rādhāvinodavyākhyā). L. 1718.
Jyotiṣasāra.
Rāmāṣṭaka.
Vaidyakalpadruma.
Śukasūktisudhākara.
Śrutabodhaṭīkā.
son of Viṭṭhala:
Smṛticandrikā.
from the Mahābhārata. Peters. 1, 120.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
āgama. Oppert 5336.
kāvya. Oppert 7423.
from Śivarahasya. Burnell 199b.
Haug. 44. Oppert 8295.
BP. 260. See Śukorvāśīsaṃvāda.
tantr. Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.
kāvya, by Kariṅgampalli Nambūdri. Oppert 2721. 6246.
C. by Eralpāṭn, Rāja of Calicut. Oppert 2722. 3048.
--by Raṅgācārya. Rice 244.
--by Lakṣmīdāsa of Kerala. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 401.
tales. Jones 409. Pet. 727. Oxf. 156. L. 1213. K. 76. Ben. 38. Burnell 167a. Rice 244. Bühler 555 (two different recensions).
kāvya, by Śukadeva. Peters. 3, 396.
jy. by Śuka. B. 4, 198.
vedānta. Hall p. 127. L. 960. K. 134 (and C.). Burnell 93b. 198b. Oppert II, 6613. 8394. SB. 397.
C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. Hall p. 127. L. 960. Sūcīpattra 61.
kāvya. Oppert 7424.
vedānta. B. 4, 100.
Nītisāra. See Śukranīti.
jy. by Vivekamārtaṇḍa (?). Oppert 1337. 3875. II, 1553. 3318. 7454.
--by Vaidyanātha. Oppert 2542.
jy. B. 4, 198.
nītiśāstra. B. 3, 128. Oudh XIII, 118. NP. V, 50. Oppert 7501. See Nītisāra.
Rasaratnākara med.
W. p. 352.
Burnell 148b.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 8. 10. XIX, 6. 14.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (16, 101), eight verses in praise of the eight forms of Śiva, by Śukra. Burnell 202a.
See Janārdana.
B. 2, 52.
(?) Vs. by Ananta. Peters. 2, 171.
See Buddhikara Śukla.
and śuklamathurānātha See Bhūdeva Śukla and Mathurānātha Śukla.
Oppert II, 4190.
See Viśrāma Śukla.
Kāty. Peters. 2, 173. It is almost impossible to guess what is meant by this vague title.
dh. Oudh XIX, 98.
Pramāṇādarśa nāṭaka.
Smṛtikalpadruma.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Skm.
See Śuddhānanda.
stotra. Oppert 5678.
gr. by Bhavadeva. Bühler 557.
(Tiruparur in the Trichinopoli district). from the Śivarahasya of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 87.
dh. B. 3, 128.
from the Vātulatantra. Mysore 3.
and C., vedānta, by Giridhara. K. 134.
guru of Ānandatīrtha:
Gauḍapādībhāṣyaṭīkā.
or śuddha bhikṣu pupil of Viśveśvara:
Vedāntacintāmaṇi.
Vedāntacintāmaṇiprakāśa.
an elementary grammar, by Rāmeśvara. IO. 1405.
dh. by Govindānanda. IO. 379. 493. Oxf. 272b. NW. 100.
--by Maheśvara. L. 2764.
B. 3, 128.
--by Kālidāsa. K. 196.
--by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. L. 20. Oudh III, 16.
a C. on the Āśaucanirṇaya of Kauśikāditya, by Nanda Paṇḍita.
Rādh 19.
--by Vācaspatimiśra. Lahore 12. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
the fourth part of Raghunandana's Smṛtattva. IO. 673. Oxf. 290b. Paris (B 79). B. 3, 68. Ben. 133. 140. 142. Rādh 19. NW. 102. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b, in Saṃskārakaustubha, by Madhusūdana Vācaspati in Āśaucasaṃkṣepa.
C. NW. 150.
C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 637.
C. by Rādhāmohana Śarman. L. 1149.
by Harinārāyaṇa. L. 920.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.
by Anantadeva Yājñika. L. 2132.
See Śuddhipradīpa.
dh. Kāṭm. 4.
jy. by Śrīnivāsa. Oxf. 336b. L. 325. Paris (B 106). Ben. 30. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
C. Śuddhidīpikāprabhā by Kṛṣṇācārya. Sūcīpattra 20.
C. Śuddhidīpikāprakāśa by Rāghavācārya. L. 2401. Sūcīpattra 17. 20.
by Umāpati. L. 2418. NW. 170.
--by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 967. 1098.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha of Oudh (who died about 1872). NW. 156.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.
by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa, son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa. IO. 177. Ben. 136. Kāśīn. 24. Quoted by Raghunandana.
by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. L. 2763. Quoted by Kamalākara, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa in Vidhānapārijāta, in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.
by Vācaspati. NP. I, 86.
by Siddhāntavācaspati. B. 3, 128.
the eleventh part of the Bhagavantabhāskara, by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 333. 1318. W. p. 320. K. 198. Kh. 74. B. 3, 128. Ben. 130. Bik. 474. Rādh 19. NW. 130. Oudh XV, 72. NP. I, 64. II, 142. III, 26. Burnell 132b. Bh. 22. Bhk. 22. Poona 125--27. II, 293. 294. Rice 218. Bühler 548. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā (this?) Oxf. 274a.
Rādh 19.
--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 174. 178.
Kāṭm. 3.
--by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 880. L. 2384. Sūcīpattra 102. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
jy. by Mathurānātha. Sūcīpattra 20.
Paris (Tel. 16).
dh. B. 3, 128. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 19.
--a part of the Hāralatā by Aniruddha. L. 949. Quoted by Rudradhara.
--by Rudradhara. IO. 1009. L. 1736. 1934. K. 198. Bik. 473. NW. 140. Quoted by Kamalākara and in Śuddhimayūkha.
C. by Kṛṣṇa. NW. 152.
--by Śrīnātha. L. 2831.
Rādh 19.
a part of the Smṛtivyavasthā, by Gauḍa Cintāmaṇi. L. 943. 1002. 1539. 1550.
by Kṛṣṇadeva. L. 3133.
by Umāśaṅkara. NW. 176.
by Śrīśvara Vidyālaṃkāra. L. 2344.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1591, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271b, in Madanapārijāta (same passage as in Hemādri), by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva (same passage), in Śuddhimayūkha (same passage).
on smṛti. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1588.
dh. by Murāri Miśra. L. 1987.
See Pragalbha Ācārya.
poet. Skm.
Tithinirṇaya.
son of Śrīdhara:
Saṃgītadāmodara.
Śabdacintāmaṇivṛtti. In Proceed. ASB. 1875, 77 a Prākṛt grammar is mentioned called Audāryacintāmaṇi by Śubhasāgara, which may be identical with the present work. But I doubt whether the name Śubhasāgara has ever been heard of by any one else but my honoured friend Mitra.
a Śvetāmbara, pupil of Munisundara:
Bhojaprabandha.
the first chapter of Rāma Daivajña's C. on his Muhūrtacintāmaṇi. NP. I, 160.
Rice 276.
a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.
poet. Padyāvalī.
vihārakārikā. BP. 259.
by Veṅkaṭanātha Vājapeyayājin. Brl. 29. A different one is printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 11a.
an. Kh. 63. Oppert 2083. 4073. II, 5358.
See Baudhāyana.
Āpast. by Gopāla. NP. II, 2. III, 96. Peters. 2, 177.
an. K. 12 (and dīpikā). Ben. 14. Rādh 2 (and C.). Oppert 4074. II, 7209. See Āpastamba, Baudhāyana, Mānavasūtra.
the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. IO. 1158. W. p. 63. B. 1, 168. NP. VII, 2. Peters. 3, 389. SB. 54.
C. NP. V, 48.
C. by Karka. IO. 774. B. 1, 168. Ben. 13. NP. III, 94. VII, 2. Peters. 2, 174 (Śulbavṛttivivaraṇa). BP. 258.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 2, 173.
C. by Mahīdhara, written at Benares in 1589. L. 753. Ben. 13. NP. I, 22. III, 96. Peters. 2, 173. BP. 285.
C. by Rāma or Rāmacandra Vājapeyin. Ben. 10 (Śulbasūtrabhāṣyavārttikavyākhyā). 13. NW. 30. NP. VI, 14. VII, 2. Bl. 2. P. 5. Peters. 2, 174. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. Quoted by Mahīdhara L. 753.
C. Śulbavārttika by the same. Quoted in the preceding C..
SB. 92.
Āpast. Peters. 2, 177. Śulbopadhānapaddhati. Ben. 11. Śyenaśulbopadhāna. SB. 88.
vedānta, by Śrīdhara Miśra. Kāśīn. 28.
father of the poet Vidyādhara. Sbhv. Śuṣka, a relative of Sukhavarman, is mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 713.
Mṛcchakaṭikā.
by Rāmila and Somila. Mentioned in Harihārāvali Peters. 2, 59.
See Śūdradharmatattva.
a parikathā. Mentioned by Rāyamukuṭa.
by Rāmānanda Śarman. L. 612.
dh. by Lālabahādur. Rādh 19.
the 28th part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 291a. L. 2230. Rādh 19.
dh. Oppert 7426.
the ninth part of the Dharmatattva by Kamalākara. Mack. 35. IO. 1444. 2514. W. p. 309. Oxf. 277a. L. 607. Khn. 84. K. 198. B. 3, 128. Ben. 129. Bik. 474. Rādh 47. NW. 156. 166. Burnell 133a. P. 12. Poona 102. 656. Oppert 7425. II, 5013. 8098.
by Madanapāla. Oppert II, 6477.
by Kaśyapa. Oppert 330. II, 4191.
by Apipāla. L. 1070. 1980.
by Rāmaśaṅkara. NW. 104.
Oppert 5192.
Rādh 19. Burnell 138b.
by Vācaspatimiśra, written at the court of Harinārāyaṇa. L. 2001.
by Śeṣakṛṣṇa. Bl. 6.
or sacchūdrācāra by Navarasaundarya Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 133a.
B. 3, 130.
by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 35.
poet. Skm. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 103. bhadanta śūra Sbhv. bhāgavata śrī śūra Sbhv. A stanza by a poet Śūra under Siṃharāja is given in Journal ASB. 4, 374.
poet. Sbhv.
Sārasvatākhyātadīpikā gr. Cambr. 13.
son of Guṇāditya, friend (?) or father(?) of Kṣemarāja (Stavacintāmaṇivṛtti). Report CLXIV.
Haug 44.
dh. Burnell 150b.
or triśūlāṅka one of the six gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 14.
father of Ratnākara, father of Dohavi, father of Caṇḍeśa, father of Bhīmeśvara, father of Harihara, father of Ravikara (Piṅgalasāravikāśinī). W. 1710.
poet. Skm. The stanza janasthāne bhrāntaṃ is in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1 attributed to Bhaṭṭa Vācaspati.
Tithidvaitaprakaraṇa.
Tithiviveka.
Dattakaputravidhi.
Dattakaviveka.
Dīpakalikā Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā.
Durgotsavaviveka.
Dolayātrāviveka.
Prāyaścittaviveka.
Rāsayātrāviveka.
Vratakālaviveka.
Śrāddhaviveka.
Saṃvatsarapradīpa.
Saṃkrāntiviveka.
Samayavidhāna.
Sambandhaviveka.
With the exception of the Dīpakalikā, all other treatises form a part of his Smṛtiviveka. He is quoted by Mitramiśra, by Gopāla in the Pitṛpaddhati, Raghunandana, etc. The latest authors he mentions are Bhojadeva or Dhāre-śvara, Bhavadeva and Lakṣmīdhara.
a medical author. K. 222.
tantr. Oppert II, 5278.
Oppert 7427.
tantr. Bhk. 38.
tantr. Bik. 614.
Oppert II, 1819.
augury, by Narapati. Bik. 338.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.
son of Viśvāvarta, brother of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 3, 45.
father of Jayadratha (Alaṃkāravimarśinī). Oxf. 210a.
poet. Skm.
kāvya, by Kāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
kāvya. Oppert 6247.
bhāṇa, by Kāśyapa Abhinavakālidāsa. Burnell 173b.
alaṃk. Rice 288.
Vāsavadattāvivṛti.
Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.
bhāṇa. Burnell 173b.
alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva Bhaṭṭācārya. Oudh 1877, 22.
bhāṇa, by Rāmabhadra. Oppert II, 3849.
--nāṭaka, by Surapura Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1848. Rice 266.
alaṃk. Oppert 2465. Rice 288.
Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Sūryadāsa.
kāvya. Kāṭm. 7. Pheh 6. Rādh 22. C. Rādh 46.
--attributed to Kālidāsa. Cop. 13. Report XII. CLXX. Tüb. 19. Oppert 6248. II, 8395. Peters. 3, 396. BP. 263.
C. by Kavirājacandra. L. 2189.
kāvya, by Vāgbhaṭa. K. 66.
campū. Bik. 708.
bhāṇa. by Rāmabhadra Kauṇḍinya. Burnell 173b. Oppert II, 2216. 2618. 3850. 9222. Rice 266. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 202.
C. by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 8396.
alaṃk. by Rudra Bhaṭa. IO. 1121. 1365. Oxf. 209b. B. 2, 108. Report XVII. NP. IX, 16. Burnell 163a. Lahore 8. Bhr. 217.
C. Rasataraṅgiṇī by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 111.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Govindarāja.
bhāṇa, by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Kāvyamālā.
alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Oudh III, 12.
Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Vemabhūpāla or Vemarāja.
kāvya. Oppert II, 6478.
kāvya. Burnell 163a.
alaṃk. Oppert 5766.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
Oppert 5679.
bhāṇa, by Vāmanabhaṭṭabāṇa. Burnell 173b. Oppert 623. II, 2301. 9115. 9223. 9767.
alaṃk. by Harihara. Burnell 59a.
alaṃk. Khn. 52 (and C.).
--by king Śāhaji. Burnell 59a.
alaṃk. NP. V, 126.
--by Viṭṭhaleśvara. B. 3, 58. P. 10. Peters. 3, 396.
alaṃk. by Devadatta. Oudh VIII, 12.
kāvya. Rādh 22. Printed and attributed to Kālidāsa in Häberlin p. 510.
miśrabhāṇa, by Liṅgaguṇṭamarāma. Bühler 542.
alaṃk. Oppert 5680.
alaṃk. by Sukhadeva Miśra. Kāśin. 20.
attributed to Kālidāsa. P. 10.
nāṭaka, by Viśvanātha. IO. 274.
alaṃk. Oppert 3049.
a Jain poem by Somaprabhācārya. Peters. 3, 406. Printed, with a C. by Nandalāla (1729) in Kāvyamālā 1888.
by Somanātha. Paris (D 260).
by Amaru. See Amaruśataka.
--by Janārdana. Kāvyamālā.
--by Narahari. Kāvyamālā.
--by Nāgarāja. See Bhāvaśataka.
--by Bhartṛhari. See Bhartṛhariśataka.
--by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
kāvya. Burnell 164b.
alaṃk. by Bhāvamiśra. Sūcīpattra 94.
bhāṇa, by Kauśika Nallābudha. Burnell 173b.
--by Svāmimiśra. Oppert II, 2754.
kāvya, by a Kālidāsa. Oppert II, 6614.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
bhāṇa, by Nṛsiṃha. Burnell 173b.
alaṃk. by Baladeva, son of Keśava. Kh. 71.
alaṃk. L. 606.
alaṃk. by Sāmarāja. B. 3, 58.
jy. by Munīśvara. Ben. 29.
Stobhabhāṣya Sv.
a lexicon. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.
father of Saṃkarṣaṇa (Satyanāthamāhātmyaratnākara). L. 7. 807.
a poet under the Cālukya king Karṇa wrote a poem Karṇasudhānidhi, of which the Saṃgameśvaramāhātmya is a part. As. Soc. Bombay Branch 11, 99.
Agniṣṭomayājamāna.
Aṇuchalārīya dh.
Āryāpañcāśīti or Paramārthasāra.
Kucelopākhyāna.
Kṛṣṇavilāsa.
Navakoṭi.
Lokanyāyāmṛta.
Guruśataka and C..
Jyotiṣabhāṣya.
Pāṇinīyaśikṣābhāṣya.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tantrasāra.
Dhyānaśataka.
Baudhāyanacayana.
Sāgrayaṇāgnyādhānaprayoga.
pupil of Narasiṃhācārya:
Mandopakāriṇī Madhvavijayaṭīkā.
Vāyustutiṭīkā.
Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
Śivatāṇḍava.
See Kamalākara, son of Meṅganātha.
son of Nṛsinha. See Kṛṣṇa.
Upapadamatiṅsūtravyākhyāna.
Yaṅlugantaśiromaṇi.
Śūdrācāraśiromaṇi.
Jyotiṣabhāṣya.
Kārakavicāra gr.
kāvya. Burnell 164b.
son of Śeṣanṛsiṃha. See Cintāmaṇi.
vedānta. Oppert 5681.
See Harivaṃśa.
son of Kṛṣṇa:
Sūktiratnākara Mahābhāṣyavyākhyā.
Sāhityaratnākara Gītagovindaṭīkā.
vedānta. Oppert II, 274.
See Śārṅgadhara.
of Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Oppert 332. II, 4193.
a supplement to the Abhidhānacintāmaṇi, by Hemacandra. Report XLIX. Bl. 16. BP. 5. 312. W. 1702.
C. by Vallabhagaṇi. B. 3, 26. Bl. 16.
--by Sādhukīrti. Report XLIX.
another supplement to the same, by Hemacandra. H. 146. 147. W. 1701.
an. Oppert 3051.
Burnell 27b.
jy. by Kamalākara. Peters. 3, 398.
Paribhāṣābhāskara gr.
Paribhāṣendubhāskara gr.
Sarvamaṅgalā gr.
wrote at the instance of Śārṅgadhara, the guru of king Padmanābha:
Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā.
Padārthacandrikā Saptapadārthīdīpikā.
See Paramārthasāra.
or nāgeśvara guru of Narasiṃha (Advaitacandrikā). L. 1139.
grammarian. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 40. 17, 1. 7. 18, 2.
Puraścaryārasāmbudhi.
poet. Skm.
Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, and by Sudarśana in Śrutaprakāśikā.
jy. Pheh 8.
Ben. 138.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. K. 134.
--by Lakṣmīcandramiśra. K. 52.
Paris (Tel. 5).
Burnell 111a. 208b.
Oppert 6800. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.
Oppert II, 6036.
the seventh chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.
dh. Oppert 3052.
vedānta. Oppert 7244.
vedānta. Oppert 7245.
śaiva. Oppert II, 7807.
See Śivapurāṇa.
Taylor 1, 459. 462.
Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Śrīkaṇṭhaśivācārya.
Oxf. 76a. Bik. 220 (from the Ādipurāṇa).
vedānta. Rice 182.
Burnell 148a.
Burnell 96b.
vedānta. Oppert 5843. II, 5891.
vedānta. Oppert II, 275.
from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Khn. 34.
Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
--by Halāyudha. Mentioned in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
by Vidyāpati, written by request of Viśvāsadevī. L. 1983.
Oppert II, 5015.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu Oxf. 274b. See Siddhāntaśekhara.
Oppert II, 2755.
Oppert II, 7808.
See Siddhāntasārāvalī.
Oppert II, 3438. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 102a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290, in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312, in Nirṇayasindhu.
Śaivāgame Ugrarathaśāntikalpaprayoga. L. 3234.
--Pāñcālajātiviveka. B. 3, 130.
--Pauṣkare Jñānapādavyākhyāna. Mysore 4.
--Pratiṣṭhākalpādayaḥ. Mysore 4.
See Śivāṣṭaka.
dh. Oppert 7246.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Paris (Gr. 16).
poet. Skm.
Nāradaśikṣāvivaraṇa.
Sāmavedāraṇyakastobhavivaraṇa.
son of Trayīśvaramitra:
Alaṃkāraratnākara and udāharaṇa.
a work quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 906.
dh. by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 3, 130.
Oppert II, 4194.
Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 59.
Alaṃkārasūtra. C. Alaṃkāraśekhara (q. v.) by Keśavamiśra.
Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra 12, 8, 35. 10, 2. 15, 14, in Atharvaprātiśākhya 1, 8, in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 119. A number of tracts, chiefly vedical, are quite at random attributed to him:
Anuvākānukramaṇī.
Āyuṣyahomapaddhati.
Ārṣānukramaṇī.
Ugrarathaśāntiprayoga.
Udakaśāntipratisarabandhaprayoga.
Upalekhavṛtti.
Ṛgvidhāna.
Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya.
Ṛṣichandonukramaṇikā.
Ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi.
Caturādhyāyikā Av.
Jīvacchrāddhaprayoga.
Nāgabali.
Pavamānahomavidhi.
Pādānukramaṇī.
Punarādhānadhāryāgnihotraprayoga.
Bṛhaddevatā.
Vāstuśāntiprayoga.
Vivāhapaṭala.
Viṣṇudharma.
Śānti.
Saṃnyāsavidhi. See Ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi.
Sūktānukramaṇī.
Somotpattipariśiṣṭa.
domestic ceremonial. K. 198. B. 1, 192. 194. Bik. 152. NP. V, 40. Bhk. 18. Poona 164. Bühler 539. Quoted by Raghunandana.
Śaunakakārikāsu Nārāyaṇabalividhi. Bik. 461.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 159, and śaunakagṛhyapariśiṣṭa quoted by Tirpili W. p. 313 are probably the Kārikāḥ.
dh. Oppert II, 5016.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1223. 1268.
Peters. 3, 389. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 279b, and a great number of other legists.
Laghu. K. 192. B. 3, 118. Haug 38. Bühler 547.
Vṛddha. Quoted in Muhūrtavallabhā.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1470. Piṇḍapitṛyajña, ibid. 1477. Śrāddhakalpa, ibid. 1446.
Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 169.
jy. Laghu. W. p. 348. Vṛddha. W. p. 349.
Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 766.
Rice 46.
Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a.
on sport and hunting. Bik. 706 (Ms. of 1662).
Vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa.
Naparataparalakṣaṇa.
Poona 600.
Paris (D 227 XVII).
L. 996.
tantr. NP. V, 134.
pupil of Padmācārya, guru of Gopālācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
pupil of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, guru of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
son of Harijit, brother of Śaṅkarajit, Gopīnātha, Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra). W. p. 332.
father of Śrīvallabha (Mugdhabodhaṭīkā). IO. 1485.
Paribhāṣāsaṃgraha med.
a poet of Kāśmīra. Skm. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 16, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 31. 35. Called Śyāmalaka in Sbhv.
stotra. Oppert 7502.
stotra. Taylor 1, 54. 102.
--by a Kālidāsa. Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 177. Oppert II, 276. 2145. 6480. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 8.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 8397.
by Vāmanānanda. NW. 214.
the tenth chapter of the Saubhāgyalakṣmīkalpa. Burnell 200a.
by Śivalāla. NW. 242.
by Gaurīsūnu. Burnell 199a.
Oppert 7429.
Vāstuśiromaṇi.
father of Rāmakānta Vidyāvāgīśa (Śabdarahasya). IO. 1175 A.
one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
son of Gaṅgādhara Dīkṣita:
Devapratiṣṭhāprayoga.
tantr. by Rāma. L. 267.
by Mathurānātha Kavi. L. 1613. Oudh XVIII, 82.
Paris (B 226 X).
--from the Kulārṇava. Oudh XVII, 102.
--from the Bhairavatantra. L. 386.
Bik. 615.
L. 2866.
by Vrajarāja. NW. 262.
L. 316.
Oudh 1876, 30. SB. 336.
L. 726. Bik. 616. Rādh 29. See Saṃkṣiptaśyāmāpūjāpaddhati.
Rādh 29.
L. 310.
NW. 256. NP. III, 46.
L. 934.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh VIII, 32.
See Dakṣiṇākālīpūjāpaddhati.
Tüb. 19. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī, and mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
--by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. IO. 67. L. 591. K. 52. Report XXXII. Ben. 44. NW. 238. NP. III, 16. V, 22. 206.
Śyāmārahasye Bhāvacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.
by Ratnagarbha Sārvabhauma. L. 220.
by Siddhānta Vāgīśa. NP. III, 116. Sūcīpattra 43.
by Kāśīnātha. Sūcīpattra 43.
from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XII, 48.
or karpūrastava q. v.
Hall p. 144.
--by Vallabha. NW. 402.
pupil of Padmākara Bhaṭṭa, guru of Bhūribhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Bhk. 25. See Śrāvaṇadvādaśīvrata.
from the Ādityapurāṇa. Bhk. 17.
Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā by Narahari Bhaṭṭa.
See Śrāvaṇamāhātmya.
or lekhāsaṃgraha mīm. by Dharmayya Dīkṣita, a pupil of Appayya Dīkṣita. Hall p. 140. Ben. 96.
stotra, by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Oppert 739. Rice 276 ('praise of Śrīnivāsa').
Saṃgītagaṅgādharavyākhyā by Kāśīpati.
Oppert II, 277.
W. p. 324. 325. Oxf. 294b. 295a. Oudh XIX, 22.
--Av. B. 1, 144.
--Sv. W. p. 79.
--Aṣṭakāpūrvaka. Oxf. 384b.
L. 1690.
from the Smṛticandra of Bhavadeva. IO. 940. L. 518. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
Kāty. See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.
--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.
--Maitrāy. Kh. 63.
--the 44th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.
Kh. 63. Oppert II, 4195. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. See Vasiṣṭhaśrāddhakalpa.
--by Kāśīnātha. K. 198.
--by Vācaspatimiśra. See Pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
--or Chandogaśrāddha by Śrīdatta. L. 988. 1060. SB. 148. See Pitṛbhakti.
--from Hemādri's Caturvargacintāmaṇi q. v.
by Horila Tripāṭhin. Kh. 63.
B. 3, 130.
Kh. 63. See Gobhilīyaśrāddhakalpabhāṣya.
by Nanda Paṇḍita. IO. 87. 95. Oudh XV, 82. NP. V, 74. Burnell 143b. Oppert II, 5017.
or navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 62. 63. B. 1, 166. 168. Bik. 405. NW. 10. 158. 292. P. 5. Bhr. 514. H. 24. Peters. 2, 174. 3, 389. BP. 258 (and C.). 285. W. 1485. SB. 136.
C. Prayogapaddhati. L. 767.
C. by Karka. Kh. 63. Bik. 155. 472. NP. V, 40. Bhk. 10.
C. Śrāddhakāśikā by Kṛṣṇamiśra. L. 1738. Oudh XVIII, 44. BP. 25. 287. 343. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Śrāddhamayūkha.
C. by Gadādhara. K. 182. B. 1, 166. Peters. 3, 389.
C. by Nīlāsura. Oxf. 380a. Peters. 2, 173.
C. by Halāyudha. Mentioned by Kṛṣṇamiśra BP. 343.
B. 3, 108.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 198.
--by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. See Smṛtimuktāphala.
--from the Caturvargacintāmaṇi q. v.
Oppert 2153.
--by Vaidyanātha. Oppert II, 2364.
Pheh 3. Burnell 143b.
--Śāṅkh. by Keśavajīvānanda Śarman. W. p. 34.
Burnell 140b.
See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.
by Govinda. NW. 140. Quoted in his Śrāddhavivekakaumudī L. 3175, in Nirṇayasindhu.
--by Govindānanda. Sūcīpattra 35.
K. 198.
--or Śrāddhasaṃgraha, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 1708 B.
B. 3, 130. Kāṭm. 3.
--a part of the Dharmasudhānidhi by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Hall p. 176. L. 734. Peters. 2, 188. Anukramaṇikā to it by his son Vaidyanātha. L. 734. Poona 184.
--by Nandana. SB. 148.
--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. NP. X, 10.
--by Rudradhara. L. 2828.
--by Śrīnātha. IO. 1611. Some Śrāddhacandrikā is quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b.
Oppert II, 4370.
--by Cintāmaṇi (?). NP. V, 72.
--by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 1441. 1548 (fr.). Paris (B 77 b). L. 430. 1650. Ben. 131. Sūcīpattra 35. Quoted by Raghunandana, in Nirṇayasindhu and Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
C. Śrāddhacintāmaṇibhāvadīpikā by Vāmadeva. L. 1852.
--by Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 293a. P. 12.
by Raghunandana. W. p. 324. Paris (B 71. 71 b. 88. 230 r). Ben. 132. 137. 142. 147. Rādh 19. NW. 38. NP. II, 80. III, 26. Sūcīpattra 35. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu. See Chandogaśrāddhatattva, Yajurvediśrāddhatattva.
C. by Kāśīrāma. Sūcīpattra 36.
C. Śrāddhatattvabhāvārthadīpikā by Gaṅgādhara Cakravartin. IO. 1237. Sūcīpattra 36.
C. Śrāddhatattvādarśa by Viṣṇurāma. L. 952.
Quoted by Ananta Bhaṭṭa in Vidhānapārijāta. Catal. IO. p. 438.
by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkavāgīśa. L. 1653.
--by Madhusūdana. Oudh XV, 80.
by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 72.
attributed to Nārada. Kh. 63. Quoted by Ananta Bhaṭṭa in Vidhānapārijāta.
a part of Śūlapāṇi's Dīpakalikā. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa in Vidhānapārijāta, in Śrāddhamayūkha.
B. 3, 130. Quoted in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b. See Vṛddhiśrāddhadīpikā.
--Vs. by Vedāṅgarāya. W. p. 63.
--by Śrīnāthācārya. Sūcīpattra 36.
Oppert II, 1286.
H. 215.
See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.
IO. 617.
from the Nirṇayasindhu of Kamalākara. Mack. 131.
--by Candracūḍa. K. 198.
--by Śiva Bhaṭṭa. K. 198.
--by Sudarśana. L. 2408.
Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b.
Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka.
IO. 291. Oxf. 383a. Ben. 139. H. 216. Rice 218.
--Āśval. B. 1, 158.
--by Kṣemarāma. Oudh XV, 80.
--by Govinda Paṇḍita. Burnell 143b.
--by Dayāśaṅkara. B. 1, 236.
--by Dāmodara. Burnell 143b.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted in Śrāddhamayūkha.
--by Paśupati. Quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
C. by Halāyudha. B. 3, 130. Oudh XV, 72.
--by Raghunātha. K. 198. Burnell 143b. Peters. 1, 120.
--by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 36.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. L. 2430.
Lahore 1882, 5.
Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka.
Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
Bhk. 24.
Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka, by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta.
--by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 14.
--by Madanamanohara. L. 2237.
--by Vardhamāna. L. 1856. Quoted by Raghunandana.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. NP. I, 86 (and C.).
B. 1, 236. Burnell 27a. 143b. 151b. H. 217. Oppert II, 1199. 4196. 6968. BP. 301.
--Āpast. Haug 51. Burnell 27b.
--Bharadvāja. Burnell 21a.
--Āśvalāyanaśākhā, by Kamalākara. Khn. 70. Compare Bahvṛcaśrāddhaprayoga.
--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 160.
by Anūpasiṃha. Bik. 471.
Kāty. by Kāśīdīkṣita. Ben. 133.
Burnell 143b.
Oudh XVI, 26.
vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.
Ben. 138.
B. 3, 130. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
--by Bāpubhaṭṭa. Burnell 143b.
--by Mukundalāla. NW. 92.
the fourth part of the Bhagavantabhāskara, by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 233. 271. W. p. 323. Oxf. 280b. K. 198. B. 3, 130. Ben. 130. 147. Bik. 471. Pheh 3. NW. 82. Oudh XV, 72. NP. II, 82. Burnell 132a. Bh. 21. P. 21. Poona 122--24. II, 174. Oppert II, 7812. 8099. Rice 218. Bühler 548. Sūcīpattra 36. Quoted in Avatāravādāvalī Oxf. 38b.
by Nanda Paṇḍita. Ben. 130. NW. 136. NP. III, 24.
Rādh 20.
--by Lakṣmīpati. L. 2026.
Quoted by Rāmanātha in Smṛtiratnāvalī.
B. 3, 130.
Burnell 142a.
by Harirāma. NW. 104.
Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha. See Vasiṣṭhaśrāddhakalpa.
Kh. 62. P. 4. Taylor 1, 121. 264. 282. 445. Oppert 3053. II, 4197. Peters. 1, 120. See Kokilamatoktaśrāddhavidhi.
--Av. Kh. 62.
--Chāndoga. B. 1, 176.
--Yv. Bik. 507. Oudh XVI, 86.
Rādh 20. Oppert 7430. II, 5583.
--by Miśra Ḍhoḍhra. Peters. 2, 188.
--by Rudradhara. Paris (D 42). K. 198. Ben. 136. Bik. 472. Oudh XIII, 68. H. 218. Peters. 2, 188. BP. 261.
by Śūlapāṇi. NW. 94. 142. NW. VI, 24. Sūcīpattra 36. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by Rudradhara, etc.
C. by Ācāryacūḍāmaṇi i. e. Śrīnātha. Sūcīpattra 36.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Śarman. L. 1064. NW. 170.
C. Śrāddhavivekakaumudī by Govinda. L. 3175.
C. Śrāddhavivekabhāvārthadīpa by Jagadīśa. L 2080.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 104.
Paris (B 67).
Ben. 141.
L. 941.
Poona 462. II, 32.
Bhk. 26.
See Śrāddhagaṇapati. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
B. 3, 132.
B. 3, 132.
--by Kumbhaka Bhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 36.
Rādh 20.
--by Kamalākara. NW. 100.
--from the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda of Dalapatirāja. IO. 401. NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 36.
B. 3, 132.
See Caturvargacintāmaṇi.
by Maheśvaramiśra. L. 1920.
Sv. Oudh XIII, 26.
by Viṣṇudatta. Oudh X, 20.
by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 1097.
B. 3, 132.
by Aparārka. B. 3, 132.
by Deśarāja (?). Rādh 20.
dh. L. 1778. Oudh XVIII, 44.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 132. Peters. 3, 389.
a gṛhya rite. Burnell 26b. 27a.
dh. Burnell 110b. BP. 300.
Taylor 1, 125.
Taylor 1, 135.
from the Nāradapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 410.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 124.
--from the Saurapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 411. 416.
Taylor 1, 415.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 29.
Burnell 138b.
NW. 456. 498.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Poona 438.
Sv. Oxf. 378a.
Taylor 1, 52.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 29.
Taylor 1, 281.
Āśval. B. 1, 158.
--Kāṇva. K. 198.
B. 1, 236.
--Vs. W. p. 46.
--Hiraṇyak. by Gopīnātha Dīkṣita. BP. 300.
Bik. 472.
--from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. P. 8.
B. 1, 236. Pheh 3.
BP. 301.
--by Kamalākara. B. 1, 236.
B. 1, 238.
son of Janārdana, father of Rāṇiga, father of Jayāditya, father of Keśavārka (Kṛṣṇakrīḍita etc.) and Kṛṣṇa. W. p. 261. Oxf. 349b.
dh. W. 1761.
is often confounded with Śitikaṇṭha.
son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa, guru of Bhāskara (Spandasūtravārttika). Report CLXVIII.
father of Lakṣmīdhara (Iṣṭikārikā). W. p. 52.
father of Simbarāja (Prapañcasāraṭīkā). Burnell 208a.
younger brother of Maṇḍana, son of Śrīgarbha, a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 54.
poet. Śp. p. 93 (mentions a king Śrīmalladeva). Skm.
Muhūrtamuktāvalī.
Yogaratnāvalī tantr.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
Vṛndāvanakāvyaṭīkā.
of Kāśī, son of Viśvanātha:
Tarkaprakāśa Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.
Rasakaumudī Nāṭyaśāstre.
kāvya, by Maṅkha. Report XIII. Oudh XII, 10. H. 88.
C. by Jonarāja. Report XIII. H. 88.
pupil of Mahādevatīrtha:
Bhikṣutattva.
stotra. Mysore 8.
Vyākhyākusumāvalī med.
vedānta. Oppert 6251.
B. 2, 52.
Kārakakhaṇḍana and Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana gr.
Mentioned in Śp. p. 94, in Prayogāmṛta Oxf. 316b:
Vaidyahitopadeśa.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
Śābaramahātantra.
by Rucaka. Quoted Oxf. 210a.
or śrīkaṇṭhī Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.
father of Śrīnātha (Ācāracandrikā etc.).
poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.
a writer on dharma. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, in Smṛtyarthasāra Burnell 135a, in Vivādārṇavabhaṅga Peters. 2, 118.
a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti and by Rāyamukuṭa.
Alaṃkāratilaka.
Tripurasundarīpūjana.
Dāyanirṇaya.
Vyākhyāmṛta Amarakośaṭīkā.
guru of Harinātha (Rāmavilāsa). Oxf. 132b.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
Gītagovindaṭīkā Padabhāvārthacandrikā.
Candrikā gr.
Peters. 1, 113.
śaiva. Quoted by Vitastapurī Oxf. 239a.
Īśvaravilāsakāvya
Mantraratna tantr.
Ṣaṭkarmadīpikā tantr.
Subhāṣitaratnakośa.
Setubandhaṭīkā.
kāvya, by Kutūhala Paṇḍita. Kāvyamālā.
mantra. Taylor 1, 365.
See Rāmaśrīkramacandrikā.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Bṛhat. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
vedānta. BP. 267.
father of Maṇḍana and Śrīkaṇṭha, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 50.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Paris (B 226 VI).
a mīmāṃsaka, a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 88.
(southern side of the Kāverī, on the bank of the Maṇimuktā) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 87.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 87.
Rādh 29.
--from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Burnell 198a.
tantr. Rādh 29.
Taylor 1, 365.
prayoga. Oppert 5193.
Cāmuṇḍādidevatālakṣaṇa by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.
Quoted in Jainendravyākaraṇa. Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge V, 299.
poet. Sbhv.
Ācārādarśa.
Āvasathyādhānapaddhati. SB. 97.
Chandogāhnika. Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
Pitṛbhakti or Śrāddhakalpa.
Vratasāra.
Samayapradīpa.
His works are quoted by Kamalākara, Divākara in Ācārārka, by Devanātha, Raghunandana, Ratnapāṇi, Rudradhara, Vācaspatimiśra.
Naiṣadhīyapūrvabhāgaṭīkā.
Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā by Pragalbha.
father of Nanda Paṇḍita (Smārtasamuccaya) was, by the account of his son, a manysided author. L. 2105.
See Yājñikadeva.
Paribhāṣāvṛtti gr.
Yogadīpikā jy.
Siddhāntajāhnavī, vedānta.
Smṛtitattvaprakāśa.
Yogapradīpa, yoga.
Oppert 6450.
pupil of Hariharānanda, pupil of Rāmaśrīpāda, was guru of Puruṣottama Sarasvatī (Siddhāntatattvabindusaṃdīpana). Hall p. 108.
father of Kṛṣṇavallabha (Kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka).
father of Nemāditya, grandfather of Trivikrama (Damayantīkathā). Oxf. 120a.
father of Śivadāsa, father of Sūryadāsa, father of Rāmacandra (Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyapaddhati etc.). W. p. 34. Oxf. 341b. 358a.
father of Śubhaṃkara (Saṃgītadāmodara). IO. 1486.
lexicographer. Very often quoted by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara.
Amarakośaṭīkā.
astronomer. He is quoted twice by Bhāskara in Bījagaṇita, in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30, in Keśavajātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa Oxf. 338a, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b, in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Probably, there existed several astronomers of that name:
Ariṣṭanavanītaṭīkā.
Gaṇitasāra.
Triśatīgaṇitasāra.
Paddhatiratna.
Pāṭīsāra.
Līlāvatī.
Śrīdharapaddhati.
Śrīpatipaddhati.
Śrīdharīya jy. Rice 36.
Ācārapaddhati.
Āśaucadaśaka.
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
Kālavidhāna.
Kālavidhānapaddhati.
Kāvyaprakāśaviveka.
Jaṭamallavilāsa dh.
Dānaparīkṣā.
Bhraṣṭavaiṣṇavakhaṇḍana.
Śuṣkajñānanirādara.
Nityakarmapaddhati. Called Śrīdharapaddhati in BP. 301.
Pāṇḍavapratāpa.
Prayogavṛtti Sv.
Rāmarasāmṛta kāvya.
Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā dh.
Vaidyamanotsava.
Vaidyāmṛta.
Vyavahāradaśaślokī.
Sāpiṇḍyadīpikā.
Somaprayogapaddhati Taitt.
son of Baladeva and Abbokā, grandson of Bṛhaspati, lived in the village Bhūrisṛṣṭi in Dakṣiṇarāḍhā, under a prince Pāṇḍudāsa, and wrote in 991 (according to BP. 313 in 989):
Nyāyakandalī, a C. on the Padārthadharmasaṃgraha. He is quoted in the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.
son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa Upādhyāya:
Smṛtyarthasāra (Ādi°). He is quoted by Hemādri. Of special writers he only mentions Govindarāja and Tīrthasaṃgrahakāra. He composed besides a larger work on Dharma, which under the name of Śrīdharīya is often mentioned, for instance in the Prayogapārijāta and Saṃskārakaustubha.
son of Baṭudāsa:
Saduktikarṇāmṛta.
poet. Skm.
Dānacandrikāvalī.
jy. by Śrīdhara. NP. IX, 46. Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30.
pupil of Paramānanda:
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Subodhinī.
Bhagavadgītāsāraṭīkā.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā Bhāvārthadīpikā.
Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā Ātmaprakāśa. He used the C. of Citsukha.
Vedastutiṭīkā from his C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
Vrajavihāra.
Some verses of his are given in Padyāvalī.
Padārthaprakāśikā Purāṇaṭīkā (?). Oppert II, 4714.
Pātañjalarahasya. See Yogasūtra.
Viṣṇupādādikeśāntastuti.
vedānta. Pheh 11.
an. Oppert 7026. 7789.
a second name of Khaṇḍadeva (Bhāṭṭadīpikā etc.). Hall p. 179.
an. by Śrīnanda. Oppert II, 5584.
father of Rāma (Gītagirīśa). Oxf. 129b.
father of Rāmabhadra (Dāyabhāgaṭīkā). L. 2106.
Karmaprakāśa jy.
Kāmaratna tantr.
Yakṣiṇīsādhana.
Koṣṭhīpradīpa jy.
Grahacintāmaṇi jy.
Dūṣaṇoddhāra.
Dhīśodhinī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
Naiṣadhīyaprakāśa.
Parahitasaṃhitā med.
Bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaviṣayakaśaṅkānirāsa.
Ramala.
Rasaratna med.
Vijñānavilāsa jy.
Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.
Śrāddhadīpikā.
son of Govinda Bhaṭṭa:
Chandolakṣyalakṣaṇa Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
son of Śrīkara Ācārya:
Ācāracandrikā.
Kṛtyakālavinirṇaya or Kṛtyatattvārṇava.
Chandogapariśiṣṭaprakāśasāramañjarī.
C. on Śūlapāṇi's Tithidvaidhaprakaraṇa.
Dāyabhāgaṭīkā.
Prāyaścittaviveka.
Vivekārṇava.
Śuddhiviveka.
Śrāddhacandrikā.
pupil of Nimbārka, guru of Viśvācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212. He was also the guru of Keśavabhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr (Gītātattvaprakāśikā). Hall p. 118.
secular name of Satyasaṃkalpatīrtha, Madhva sect. He died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.
later Satyakāmatīrtha, died in 1872. Bhr. p. 206.
later Satyaparākramatīrtha, died in 1880. Bhr. p. 206.
poet. Skm.
Adhikaraṇamīmāṃsā mīm.
Anuddharaṇaprāyaścitta.
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.
Abhinavavṛttaratnākaraṭippaṇa.
Alaṃkārakaustubha.
Kāvyadarpaṇa.
Chandovṛtti.
Avayavakroḍa ny.
sometimes called śrīnivāsatīrtha
Subcommentaries on Ānandatīrtta's Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya, Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Bhāgavatapurāṇavyākhyā.
Mahābhāratavyākhyā.
Upādānatvasamarthana.
Jijñāsādarpaṇa.
Dattaratnapradīpikā dh.
Ṣaṣṭhīdarpaṇa, Ṣaṣṭhyarthadarpaṇa.
Siddhāntacintāmaṇi.
Hariguṇamaṇidarpaṇa.
Upādhikhaṇḍanaṭippaṇī, vedānta.
Uṣāpariṇaya nāṭaka.
Ekāmranāthastava.
Śivabhaktivilāsa.
Kalpadīpikā jy. See Dīpikā.
Sahamakalpalatā jy.
pupil of Sundararāja:
Kālīsaparyākramakalpavallī or Caṇḍīsaparyākramakalpavallī.
Kramaratnāvalī.
Dvitīyārcanakalpalatā.
Pañcamīkramakalpalatā.
Pañcamīvarivasyārahasya.
Baṭukārcanacandrikā.
Bhairavārcāpārijāta.
Lakṣmīsaparyāsāra.
Śivārcanacandrikā.
Kāvyasārasaṃgraha.
Kṛṣṇarājagadya.
Kṛṣṇarājaprabhāvodaya.
Gaṇitacūdāmaṇi, composed in 1158.
Śuddhidīpikā jy.
Gāyatrīmāhātmya.
Gosvāmyaṣṭaka.
Tattvatrayaculuka, bhakti.
Tattvamārtaṇḍa, vedānta.
pupil of Satyanātha:
Tattvasaṃgraha, vedānta.
Satyanidhivilāsa, kāvya.
guru of Saumyajāmātṛ Muni (Adhyātmacintāmaṇi):
Tūlikā Śrutiprakāśikāṭīkā. See Śrībhāṣya.
Śārīrakanyāyasaṃgraha.
Darpaṇa dh. Rice 200.
with the surname kavivaidyapuraṃdara
Divyasūricarita.
Dvaitabhūṣaṇa, bhakti.
pupil of Niyamānanda, guru of Puruṣottamaprasāda (Śrutyantasuradruma):
Nigada. Hall p. 204.
Vedabhāṣya. Quoted by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 4. 104. 161. 177. 415. 440.
Nyāyasiddhāntatattvāmṛta ny.
C. on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā. See Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.
Prameyamuktāvalī, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā.
Bhāgavatatātparyaprakāśa, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya.
Bhāvacandrikā, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.
C. on Jayatīrtha's Māyāvādakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.
Vādārthadīpikā, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇayadīpikā.
He quotes Raghūttama and Vedeśa.
of the Kauśika race:
Nyāsatilaka and C., bhakti.
Paribhāṣābhāskaraṭīkā gr.
Praṇavadarpaṇa, vedānta.
Prameyatattvabodha ny.
Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana.
Yādavarāghavīya kāvya.
Yugalasahasranāman.
Rāmabāhuśataka.
Rāmavarṇanastotra.
Hanumacchataka.
Rasollāsa bhāṇa.
Rāgatattvavibodha, music.
Lakṣmīsvayaṃvara nāṭaka.
Vajrasūcikādaṃśinī.
Virodhavarūthinīnirodha.
Vedāntācāryadinacaryā.
Vedāntācāryaprapadana.
Vedāntācāryamaṅgaladvādaśī.
Vedāntācāryavigrahadhyānapaddhati.
Vedāntācāryasaptati.
Śatadūṣaṇī, vedānta.
Śrīnivāsacampū.
Śleṣacūḍāmaṇi.
Sāhityasūkṣmasaraṇi.
Sadācārasaṃgraha.
Sāradīpikā, vedānta.
Siddhāntacintāmaṇi.
Siddhāntaśikṣā and C..
Sudārśanavijaya nāṭaka.
Subhagodayadarpaṇa tantr.
of Benares, client of Sūratasiṃha, ruler of Bīkāner, in the latter half of last century:
Sūratakalpataru Tarkadīpikāṭīkā. In K. 162 wrongly called Surakalpataru.
Somaprayoga.
Saugandhikavivaraṇavyākhyā.
Smṛtisindhu.
pupil of Rāmabhadra Yajvan:
Svarasiddhāntacandrikā.
Svarasiddhāntakaumudī (?). Oppert II, 7844.
Haṭharatnāvalī, yoga.
son of Anantaya:
Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī vaiś.
a Drāviḍa, younger brother of Rāma, son of Kaunteyācārya:
Jānakīcaraṇacāmara stotra.
an inhabitant of Sūrasamudra, son of Bhavasvāmin, grandson of Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭāraka:
Bhāvanāpuruṣottama nāṭaka.
from the Agnipurāṇa. Bhr. 575.
written in praise of a king Śrīnivāsa, by Veṅkaṭa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
--by Śrīnivāsa (?). B. 2, 108 (and C.). Bhr. 635. Most likely the preceding work.
Ātharvaṇaṭīkā. Oppert 3577.
Tantrasāraṭīkā, vedānta.
Tarkatāṇḍavavyākhyā.
Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.
vedānta, by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Oppert II, 904.
Adhikārasaṃgrahabhāvaprakāśinī.
Dayāśatakadīpikā.
Pūrvācāryavṛttāntadīpikā.
Nārāyaṇamantrārtha.
Nyāsadaśakavyākhyā.
pupil of Veṅkaṭācārya:
Prakriyābhūṣaṇa gr.
Vādādrikuliśa ny.
Viśiṣṭādvaitasiddhānta.
Vedastutivyākhyā.
Vedāntaratnamālā.
Śatadūṣaṇīyamata.
son of Govindācārya, of the Bādhūla race:
Yatīndramatadīpikā.
son of Devarājācārya, of the Bharadvāja race:
Pādukāsahasraparīkṣā and C..
Marakatavallīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
Oppert 4726 (śr.). II, 2365 (dh.) 5280 (dh.). 10192 (śr.).
by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
Aparaprayogadarpaṇa.
Vedāntasaṃgraha.
Jālaṃdharapīṭhamāhātmya.
ny. Oppert 4362.
father of Kṛṣṇajī, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyabhāṣya). W. p. 33.
father of Vāsudeva (Ātharvaṇapramitākṣarā). Kh. 58.
father of Viśvanātha (Kuṇḍaratnākara).
son of Jagannātha Dvivedin, father of Viṣṇuśarman (Kraturatnamālā). SB. 22.
poet. Skm.
grammarian. Quoted in Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā W. p. 214.
astronomer:
Candragrahaṇasādhana.
Tattvapradīpa.
Tithipattranīrājanāvali.
Daivajñavallabha (or by Nīlakaṇṭha).
Dhīkoṭī.
Dhruvamānasa.
Padyapañcāśikā.
Parvaprakāśa.
Muhūrtaratnamālā and C..
Sārāvali.
Prastāvataraṅgiṇī.
Śrutikalpalatā, vedānta.
Siddhāntaśekhara jy.
son of Nāgadeva, grandson of Keśava:
Jātakapaddhati.
Jyotiṣaratnamālā.
Jyotiṣaratnasāra.
Śrīpatyudāharaṇa. B. 4, 200.
son of Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa:
Ramalasāra.
Jānakyānandabodhana kāvya.
jy. Oppert 8299.
Kātantrapariśiṣṭa.
jy. by Keśava (?). NW. 576.
--by Govardhana. B. 4, 200.
--by Śrīdhara. Ben. 26.
--by Śrīpati. NP. I, 78. See Jātakapaddhati.
C. by Devīdāsa. Mentioned W. p. 264.
C. by Rāmadatta. NP. I, 158.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva and Tithitattva, by Anantadeva in Saṃskārakaustubha (Śrīpativyavahāra).
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
Caturviṃśati and C. Bālavivekinī jy.
jy. Quoted in Jyotistattva.
jy. Oppert II, 2009. 5020.
C. by Viśvanātha. B. 4, 200.
C. by Sūrya Daivajña. Oppert II, 2010. Mentioned by him in Tājikālaṃkāra W. p. 260.
worship of Rādhā, Kṛṣṇa and Caitanya. B. 4, 270 (and C.). Report XXXII.
C. Śrīpaddhatipradīpa by Ghanaśyāmadāsa. L. 2157.
tantr. by Īśvarayogin Cidrūpānanda. Bhr. 402. Compare Parāpūjā.
poet. Śp. p. 94.
Bhramarāṣṭakādipraśastayaḥ.
a poet under Hāla. Preface to Gāthasaptaśatī in Kāvyamālā. Eight stanzas in that collection are attributed to a poet Pālita.
Report XXXII.
a work quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 352.
jy. a C. on the Nīlakaṇṭhī by Śrīharṣa.
poet, lived under Zainollābadīna. Sbhv.
pupil of Keśava Kāśmīrin, guru of Harivyāsadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
by Rāmānuja. See Brahmasūtra.
Mysore 7.
father of Keśava Bhaṭṭa (Gītātattvaprakāśikā). Hall p. 118.
the epithet of a poet to whom one stanza is attributed in the Padyāvalī.
tantra. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 120. Oxf. 84b (Index).
P. 9. See the next.
Kh. 64. B. 2, 52. NP. IV, 42.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 76a. Ben. 46. 54. NP. V, 178. Gu. 3.
Quoted by Jayaratha in Tantrālokaṭīkā L. 1755.
poet. Skm. See Saṃghaśrīmitra, Saṃghamitra.
given as a medical author in B. 4, 218. 244. See Śrīsukha.
Oudh XI, 32.
from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Rice 90.
--from the Skandapurāṇa (relates to a place in the Tinnivelly province). Burnell 195a.
(Mayavaram) from the Nāradapurāṇa. Burnell 188a.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Burnell 193b.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.
stotra. Taylor 1, 19. 102. 148. 467.
by Bhāvanācārya. Oppert 5683.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.
Oppert II, 278.
Vācaspatyavyākhyā, i. e. C. on the Bhāmatī. Rice 170.
Taylor 1, 150.
stotra. Oppert 6457.
Taylor 1, 99.
Taylor 1, 102. Oppert 6458.
Oppert II, 4199. C. II, 4200.
--by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 151. See Śrīraṅgarājastava.
Oppert 6456.
Taylor 1, 98.
by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 286.
Taylor 1, 149.
B. 2, 48. Oppert 1109. 2469. 3506. 5684. 6459. 7433. II, 279. 1893. 2366. 2619. 3854. 4201. 6862. 7814. 7922. 8100. 8974. 10267. Rice 90.
--from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Mack. 88. Burnell 188a. Oppert 5028.
--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 554.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (Śrīraṅga on the Kāverī). Mack. 87. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 163. 165. 440.
stotra. Oppert 119.
Oppert 1123. 5196. 6460.
--by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 151. Oppert II, 3545.
--by Vyāsa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 276.
Taylor 1, 100. 102. 232.
C. by Rāmānuja. Oudh 1877, 52.
Oppert II, 280.
Oppert II, 281.
by Bhaṭṭiravār, a pupil of Veṅkaṭācārya. Mack. 141.
tantra. Pheh 1.
kāvya, by Raghunāthācārya. Oppert II, 725.
a poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 82.
Līlāvatī Praśastapādabhāṣyaṭīkā. Peters. 3, 273
Siddhāntaratnamālā, vedānta.
Kāvyaparīkṣā alaṃk.
Kāvyāmṛta alaṃk.
Sārabodhinī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Rāmodaya nāṭaka.
father of Parāśara Bhaṭṭa (Guṇaratnakośa). Oxf. 130a.
Atimānuṣastava.
Kūreśavijaya.
Varadarājastava.
Vaikuṇṭhastava.
pupil of Jonarāja:
Kathākautuka.
Jainataraṅgiṇī.
father of Harṣavardhana (Liṅgānuśāsana). Report CXXXIX.
poet. Sbhv.
father of Harivallabha (Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā. L. 1818), wrote:
Vinodamañjari, vedānta.
pupil of Jñānavimala, composed at Yodhapura, in 1605, under a king Sūryasiṃha:
Durgapadaprabodha, a C. on Hemacandra's Liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti.
son of Śyāmadāsa:
Bālabodhinī Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.
a grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi 37. 47.
tantr. Report XXXII. Rice 298 (and C.). Peters. 2, 198.
Trailokyamohanakavacabhāṣya.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 52.
tantr. Burnell 147b. Rādh 29 (saṃkṣiptā).
--by Nijātmaprakāśa Ānandanātha Mallikārjuna. L. 2261. Bik. 612.
by Nijātmānandanātha. Burnell 147b. Identical with the last.
tantr. by a Mantrācārya. B. 4, 270.
--hy Bhāsurānanda. NW. 254. NP. II, 148. III, 46.
Oudh XI, 32.
tantr. Oppert II, 5023.
tantr. K. 52.
jy. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 548.
poet. Śp. p. 94.
Jātakālaṃkārakarman.
Gopālastava.
Paścimaraṅgarājastava.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Oppert 7028. II, 8784.
Tātparyasaṃgraha, vedānta.
Vacanasārasaṃgraha dh.
NW. 480.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.
Oppert II, 5894.
was still alive in 1884:
Devīśataka.
Śivakusumāñjalī.
Śuddhismṛti.
Saptaśatī kāvya.
Sūryaśataka.
a part of the spurious Romakasiddhānta. Oxf. 338b. 339a.
Romakasiddhānta. Quoted by Brahmagupta W. 1733, by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.
Vs. by Vaidyanātha. Peters. 2, 173.
stotra. Oppert II, 5585.
Āyurvedamahodadhi.
Śārīraka med.
Āyurveda.
vaid. Oxf. 7b. 398b. Kh. 63. B. 1, 30 (and C.). Taylor 1, 50. 282 (and C.). 309. 427. Oppert 120. 6840. 7029. II, 2174.
C. L. 3219. Bl. 2. Oppert 1049. 5686. 6536.
C. by Rāvaṇa. L. 3017.
C. by Lakṣmaṇadāsa. Oudh 1877, 2.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 3076.
NP. VII, 6.
B. 1, 238. Rādh 29. 44. Oppert II, 8101.
Poona 290.
Taylor 1, 99. 103. 148.
Taylor 1, 145. 148. Oppert 121. II, 1894.
Kh. 64.
Kh. 64.
--from the Skandapurāṇa (near Madurā). Mack. 88.
See Harṣa and Harṣakīrti.
Jānakīgīta.
Śrīphalavardhinī Nīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā jy.
vedānta. Kāṭm. 4. Perhaps, the Khaṇḍakhaṇḍanakhādya.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka.
vedānta. Oppert 5464. See Śrutapradīpa.
poet. Śp. p. 94. Sbhv. Mentioned by Jayadeva in the Preface to Gītagovinda.
grammarian. Quoted in Nyāsa on the Bṛhadvṛtti of Hemacandra. Ind. Antiq. 1866, 182.
Oppert 5179.
Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā by Sudarśanācārya.
vedānta. Oppert 5322.
vedānta. Oppert 5687.
vedānta. Oppert 5688. II, 3857.
vedānta. Oppert 2471. 8303. II, 1669. 2990. 8599.
vedānta. Oppert 5199.
a poor compendium of Saṃskṛt metres, attributed, with equal discretion, either to Kālidāsa or Vararuci. Cop. 13. IO. 434. 1520. 2525. 2826. W. p. 227. Oxf. 199a. 352b. Cambr. 19. Paris (B 84 b. D 237 IV. V. D 257). K. 96 (and C.). B. 3, 64. Report XVII. Ben. 32. Bik. 281. Tüb. 19. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 5. Rādh 24 (and C.). 46 (and C.). Burnell 53a. Bh. 28. Bhr. 652. H. 182. Oppert 1150. 6686. II, 8400. Rice 28. Peters. III, 46a. 225. 396. C. Oppert II, 282.
C. by Kālidāsa (?). B. 3, 64.
C. Bālavivekinī by Tārācandra. L. 1955. Oudh XVII, 26.
C. Subodhinī by Manohara Śarman. Oxf. 352b. L. 1715. Ben. 32. Oudh XII, 18. BP. 304.
C. Jyotsnā by Mādhava, son of Govinda, composed in 1640. Bh. 28.
C. by a pupil of Meghacandra. Peters. 3, 225.
C. by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 18.
C. Śrutabodhaprabodhinī by Vāsudeva. H. 182.
C. by Śukadeva. B. 3, 64.
C. Bālabodhinī by Haṃsarāja. L. 2747. Peters. 3, 396.
C. by Harṣakīrti. IO. 2106.
vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānujasvāmin. Oppert 213. II, 4396.
a vocabulary, by Someśvara. IO. 2544. BP. 16.
from the Ratnatūlikā. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
vedānta, by Haridāsa. L. 2219.
vedānta, by Śrīpati. Khn. 58.
vedānta. Burnell 96b. Oppert 7030. 7790. II, 283. C. II, 284.
dh. Oppert 3877.
vedānta. Rice 182.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5024.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3858.
a chapter of one of the works of Khaṇḍadeva. Oppert 3934.
Oppert 3878.
vedānta. Burnell 95b. Oudh X. 22 (bhakti). See Śrutaprakāśikā.
music, by Bhīmadeva. Bik. 530.
vedānta, by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 182.
Oppert II, 6816. A rare specimen of ornithology.
vedānta. Oppert 3236.
--by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 182.
dh. by Nṛsiṃha Vājapeyin. Rice 218.
dh. Oppert 3879.
alaṃk. Oppert 2724.
--by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Oppert II, 1004.
Gītagovindaṭīkā. Burnell 158a.
--by Lakṣmaṇa Sūri.
Taitt. SB. 92.
vedānta. Oppert II, 8401.
vedānta, by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 58.
vedānta. Oppert 3880.
vedānta, by Toṭakācārya. Burnell 95a. See Śrutisārasamuddharaṇa.
--by Pūrṇānanda. Burnell 92b.
--by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 100.
med. B. 4, 246.
stotra. Taylor 1, 425.
vedānta, by Pūrṇānanda. Oppert II, 5025. Taylor 1, 460 (an.).
vedānta, by Toṭakācārya. L. 1584. B. 4, 100. Ben. 76. Bik. 613. NP. VIII, 38.
C. by Saccidānanda. B. 4, 100. NP. VIII, 38.
by Haradatta. See Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha.
bhakti, by Priyādāsa. Oudh IX, 20 (and C.).
See Vedastuti.
vedānta. Oppert 5220.
a copious commentary in 20 chapters, as it seems, on the Kṛṣṇastavarāja of Nimbārka, by Puruṣottamaprasāda. L. 2256.
śaiva. Burnell 111a.
Quoted by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa in Mīmāṃsābalaprakāśa Hall p. 207.
(?). Oppert II, 781.
--Āśval. B. 1, 158.
--by Śaunaka. B. 1, 158.
Baudh. Bhk. 11.
Vs. Bhr. 537.
Kāty. SB. 57.
Baudh. Bhk. 11.
Oppert II, 8785. 9873.
--Baudh. by Gopāla. Bühler 539.
Oppert 742. 6463. II, 1005. 3547 (Apast.). 7816.
Baudh. by Mahādeva Vājapeyin Ben. 7.
explication of technical terms ccurring in Śrauta sacrifices, compiled about 1880 by Benares Pandits. SB. 95. Printed in Pandit IV^2, 501 ffg.
Ben. 8. Kh. 60. Bik. 156 (fr.).
--Vs. by Dīkṣita Mahādeva. Peters. 2, 172.
--by Śivabhadra Śukla (or rather written by his request). Peters. 1, 120.
Baudh. by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 25a.
Oppert 1619.
Paris (D 193 fr.). Oppert 3881. II, 6864.
--Āpast. Oppert II, 2868
--Baudh. Bik. 156.
--Vs. Bhr. 538.
--by Viśvanātha. Burnell 25a.
BP. 285.
Bik. 162.
Oppert 815.
'rules for sacrificial performances, in the form of questions and answers'. NP. VII, 6.
Oppert 1620.
--Āpast. B. 1, 150. Oppert II, 5586. 10193.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa and Rudradeva. B. 1, 150.
--Āśval. SB. 22.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
Baudh. by Vāsudeva Śarman. SB. 26.
--Baudh. by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Narasiṃha Dīkṣita. IO. 1572. L. 165. K. 188. B. 3, 108. Ben. 8. NW. 18. Sūcīpattra 36.
Āśval. IO. 1572.
K. 12.
Oppert 3882.
Bik. 162.
Oppert II, 7817.
Rice 46.
Baudh. by Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa, son of Śeṣa Vāsudeva. IO. 1366 A.
śr. by Rājārāma. NW. 36. Sucīpattra 36.
--by Hṛdayārāma. P. 12.
or kalpasūtra See Āpastamba, Āśvalāyana, Kātyāyana, Drāhyāyaṇa, Baudhāyana, Bhāradvāja, Maśaka, Mānava, Lāṭyāyana, Vaikhānasa, Śāṅkhāyana, Hiraṇyakeśin.
an. Rice 46. Peters. 3, 386. C. Oppert 2214.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4075.
or yājñikavallabhā by Yājñikadeva. See Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati.
Kh. 60.
by Bālakṛṣṇa. K. 198.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
Oppert 816. 1371. 4727. II, 416. 8699. 8787. 10028.
Āśval. B. 1, 158.
Vs. by Gaṇapati Rāvala. Peters. 2, 172.
--Vs. by Rāmacandra (q. v.), son of Sūryadāsa.
--by Vidyādhara. Bhk. 11.
Oppert II, 10194.
from Prayogapārijāta. SB. 99.
Oppert II, 8700.
by Śivaprasāda. K. 12.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 254. Compare Campūrāmāyaṇa.
kāvya, by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 244.
lex. by Śrīharṣa Kavi. Burnell 50a.
med. Burnell 69a.
dh. Burnell 140b. See Kālanirṇaya.
dh. by Laugākṣi. Oudh XVIII, 38. XIX, 80.
stotra. Oppert 122.
--by Vādirājapati. Paris (D 310 X).
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Janārdana.
vedānta. Oppert 5201.
vedānta, by Haridāsa. B. 4, 100.
Quoted in Smṛtisaṃgrahavyākhyāna.
or mīmāṃsāślokavārttika a metrical paraphrase of Śabara's Mīmāṃsābhāṣya on 1, 1, by Kumārila. Hall p. 171. L. 2296. Ben. 94. NP. VII, 56.
C. Nyāyaratnākara by Pārthasārathimiśra. Hall p. 171. Tüb. 12. Oudh 1876, 18. XVII, 66.
C. Śivārkodaya by Viśveśvara. L. 2047. Kāśīn. 24.
C. Kāśikā by Sucaritamiśra. L. 2301. NP. V, 98. Rice 124. BP. 17. 65. 265. Bühler 549. SB. 357.
dh. Bik. 464.
poetry. Pheh 5.
--by Maṇirāma. Peters. 3, 396.
an anthology. Sūcīpattra 94.
(perhaps vivāda) dh. Burnell 143a.
dh. Ben. 133.
Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 13, 18.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Mack. 88. Burnell 188b.
--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a.
jy. B. 4, 200.
Quoted in Chandomañjarī Oxf. 198b.
Mentioned Oxf. 84b.
by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 278.
med. NP. I, 6.
Chandomātaṅga. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.
(Tiruvālaṅkāḍu near Mayavaram) from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
med. NP. I, 8. An extract from some medical work.
IO. 1133. 1726. 1878. 3182. 3183. Khn. 22. K. 20. B. 1, 136. Report III. Bik. 100. Haug 44. Pheh 13. Rādh 4. Oudh XIV, 8. XV, 2. 4. XVI, 32. Burnell 36a. Poona 25. Oppert 1621. 2084. 2085. 7247. 7434. 8304. II, 417. 1670. 3284. 7456. 7923. 7988. 10010. 10376. C. II, 7818.
C. by Rāmānuja. Oudh 1877, 8.
C. by Varadācārya. Oudh XVI, 32.
C. by Vijñānātman. IO. 1133. 3183. L. 2547. K. 20. B. 1, 136. Ben. 68. 75. Oudh XIV, 8.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 20. Oudh XV, 2. 4. Oppert II, 5281.
CC. by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Oudh XV, 4.
CC. by Bālakṛṣṇadāsa. Oudh XV, 2.
CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 2. XVI, 32.
C. Prakāśikā by Sāyaṇa. Oppert 743.
Dīpikā Oppert 8305.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 101. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda IO. 1878. K. 20. Bik. 101. Rice 60. Poona 25.
Śvetāśvataropaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1809. BP. 268.
by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.
an. Oppert 3054.
śaiva. L. 3194. Pheh 15 (?).
tantr. by Mukundalāla. NW. 186.
--by Śrīkṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 43.
tantr. from Kālarātrikalpa. Bik. 586.
tantr. Rādh 29.
tantr. by Harirāma. NW. 218.
an explanation of the sentences used at weddings and five others sacraments, by Nityānanda. L. 1050.
14 anuṣṭubh on the syntax of cases, and C.. IO. 1517 (by Vallabhānanda). 801 (by Vahasanandin). 1160 (by Maheśanandin).
gr. by Ratnapāṇi. Pet. 728. W. p. 217.
gr. B. 3, 26.
Kātantra grammar. SB. 447.
or kārakacakra gr. from the Śabdārthasāramañjarī of Bhavānanda. IO. 232. 721. Paris (B 70. B 237 III). L. 1112. K. 162. B. 3, 4. Lgr. 133. Rādh 9. Oudh XV, 104. NP. II, 92. Burnell 120b. Peters. 2, 192.
Rādh 22.
on the six mystic centres or circles connected with particular parts of the body. The meditation on these procures transcendant power. These circles often represented as lotuses are called mūlādhāra, svādhiṣṭhāna, maṇipūra, anāhata, viśuddha, ājñā. Sometimes a seventh named sahasradala is added. B. 4, 6. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282 (and C.).
or ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa or ṣaṭcakraprabheda yoga, by Pūrṇānanda. L. 227. Tüb. 11.
C. by Rāmanātha Siddhānta. L. 2130.
C. Sajjanarañjinī by Rāmavallabha. L. 452. 2930.
by Brahmānanda. Sūcīpattra 43.
C. by Pūrṇānanda. ibid.
Rādh 29.
--by Brahmacaitanya Yati. Kāśīn. 30.
BP. 276.
by Śaṅkara. L. 428.
by Viśvanātha, son of Vāmadeva. L. 429.
Rādh 17.
by Mathurānātha Śukla. NP. III, 116. Sūcīpattra 44.
B. 1, 136.
an exposition of the six principal philosophical systems, by Nīlakaṇṭha Cāturdhara. Hall p. 165. K. 250.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
from the Agnipurāṇa (ch. 141). Bik. 184.
dh. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara. Oxf. 356a, by Śūlapāṇi, by Mādhavācārya, in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana, and many others.
vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. Oppert 3698.
jy. Oppert 8306. See Ṣaṭpañcāśikā.
jy. Oppert 3508. II, 6872. 7819.
or horāṣaṭpañcāśikā by Pṛthuyaśas, son of Varāhamihira. IO. 487. W. p. 257. K. 244. B. 4, 200 (and C.). 202. Ben. 26. 31. Bik. 337. Rādh 36. Pheh 10. NP. V, 202. Bhr. 355. H. 334 --36. Vienna 17. Oppert II, 561. 5028. Peters. 2, 195. 197. BP. 273. 309. W. 1735.
C. Oudh XIV, 48. H. 334. 335 (avacūri).
C. by Dāmodara. NW. 508. 534. NP. I, 162. Peters. 2, 195.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. IO. 487. K. 244. B. 4, 202. Ben. 31. Bik. 337. NW. 570. NP. I, 158. 162. II, 116. V, 2. VI, 62. Rādh 36. Burnell 79b. Bhr. 355. H. 336. Vienna 17. BP. 273.
jy. by Kāśīdīkṣita. B. 4, 200.
vedānta. Rice 182.
bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 153.
C. Hall p. 153. SB. 418.
a hymn in praise of Viṣṇu, by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 135. K. 206. Bhk. 31. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 96.
C. Vidvaccittaprasādīnī by Kavirāja Bhikṣu, pupil of Vaikuṇṭha. Hall p. 135 (Vedāntasiddhāntadīpikā). Oudh XIV, 94.
C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. K. 206. Bhk. 31 (Rāmabhadra Miśra).
C. Ṣaṭpadīmañjarī by Śaṅkarānandatīrtha. L. 2849.
dh. Oppert II, 7820.
W. p. 326.
See Praśnopaniṣad.
on the six principal systems of philosophy. Kāśīn. 54.
jy. Pheh 11.
--Muhūrtacintāmaṇitīkā.
gr. by Śākaṭāyana. Rice 308.
paur. Oppert II, 6482.
Oppert II, 5027.
stotra. Taylor 1, 361.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Poona 595.
Kavikarṇarasāyana.
or ṣaḍaṅgarudra Verses taken from the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā and divided into eight adhyāyās, including as a principal part the Rudrādhyāya. These mantras were used at the bathing of an image of Śiva. Paris (D 10. 24). Ben. 9. 10. Rādh 2 (and C.). Peters. 2, 170.
C. Oudh XVI, 22.
C. Rūpākhyaṣaḍaṅga by Bhaktarāma. Kāśīn. 4.
C. by Mahīdhara. B. 1, 130. Oudh III, 8. Bhr. 113.
tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
tantr. Ben. 43.
lex. by Kavirākṣasa. Burnell 51a.
Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
an. Paris (D 307).
--dh. See Āśaucanirṇaya, Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti, Prācīnaṣaḍaśīti.
--by Yallabhaṭṭa. Rice 220.
--by Subrahmaṇya Paṇḍita. Rice 220.
a compendium in verse of the six systems of philosophy. Kāśīn. 54.
Rādh 46.
tantr. K. 52.
Oppert 6802. II, 3439.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Dīkṣātattva.
kāvya. Burnell 163a.
--by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
bhakti. Rādh 31.
vaid. Oudh X, 2. XVI, 14. XIX, 10. 12.
pupil of Vināyaka, Triśūlāṅka (Śūlapāṇi), Govinda, Sūrya, Vyāsa and Śivayogin:
Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtraṭīkā.
Vedāntadīpikā Ṛgvedasarvānukramaṇīvṛtti, composed according to Weber (Ind. Stud. 8, 160) in 1187. IO. 1823. 2396. W. p. 12. Oxf. 378a. Bik. 151. 152. Haug 30 (first adhyāya). Poona 9. W. 1405 (fr.).
Siddhāntakalpavallī.
Burnell 148b.
BP. 301.
tantra. Oppert II, 3440.
on the six philosophical systems. Oppert II, 3859.
BP. 271.
by Hariśaṅkara. NW. 280.
Rādh 42.
by Citsukha Muni. NW. 270.
an epitome of the Bauddha, Naiyāyika, Sāṃkhya, Jaina, Vaiśeṣika and Jaiminīya philosophical systems, by Haribhadra Sūri, a Jaina. Hall p. 165. Bhr. 460. 461 (and C.). Jac. 696. H. 471. W. 1610.
C. Tarkarahasyadīpikā by Guṇaratna Sūri. Gu. 8. W. 1610.
C. by Guṇākara Sūri. Jac. 696.
C. by Cāritrasiṃhagaṇi. Hall p. 166.
written for Ṣahji of Tanjore, by Rāmabhadra. Burnell 96b. Oppert II, 5029.
Oppert II, 6615.
vedānta. Oppert II, 6616.
a Prākṛt grammar, by Bhāma Kavi. Rice 26.
--by Lakṣmīdhara. Burnell 43b. Oppert 3237. 5689. 8308. II, 3077. Rice 26.
a Prākṛt grammar. Oppert II, 544.
See Prākṛtarahasya.
on Prākṛt declension, composed for Tulaji of Tanjore, by Nāgoba. Burnell 44a.
Rādh 22.
med. Mack. 134. Oppert 1051. 1372. 5202. 7818. II, 545. 6153.
med. Rice 294.
music, by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. Bik. 529.
by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
jy. by Jñānabhāskara (?). B. 4, 202.
Taitt. Brl. 37. Oppert 2473. 7248. II, 782. 1393. 5030. 7989. C. II, 783.
Sv. IO. 665. 1281. W. p. 69. Oxf. 382a. 386a. B. 1, 38. Tüb. 15. Haug 28. Bik. 707. Oudh III, 2 (and C.). XIII, 8. Brl. 51. Burnell 11b. P. 6. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert II, 10195 10377. Peters. 2, 179. SB. 27.
C. by Sāyaṇa. W. p. 69.
śilpa. Oppert II, 2802.
āgama. Taylor 1, 269. Oppert 5203. 6252.
tantra. Burnell 206b.
jy. by Keśava. B. 4, 202.
sāṃkhya, attributed to Indra. B. 4, 8.
Paris (D 310). B. 3, 132.
--by Śiva, son of Caturdhara. B. 3, 132.
B. 1, 238.
śaiva. Oppert 6253.
lex. Burnell 52a.
dh. Burnell 138b. 151b. Bhr. 609. Oppert II, 286.
jy. B. 4, 202.
jy. Rādh 36.
--by Durgadeva, a Jaina. Peters. 3, 241.
a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 70.
vedānta, by Surapura Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 214. 5690. II, 2109. 3860. 4397. See Ṣaṣṭhyarthadarpaṇa.
Jyotiḥsaṃgraha.
son of Jayakṛṣṇa. Mentioned in the Padyāvalī:
Mūḍhaviḍambana kāvya.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
Burnell 146b.
vedānta, by Surapura Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 4204.
--by Surapura Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 3238. See Ṣaṣṭhīdarpaṇa.
Poona 592.
king of Tanjore (1684--1711):
Candraśekharavilāsa nāṭaka.
poet. Padyāvalī.
(or Ṣahjivilāsa), music, by Ḍhuṇḍhivyāsa. Burnell 61b.
the 16 sacraments. Oppert II, 2803.
by Ṛṣibhaṭṭa. B. 3, 132.
--by Gaṅgādhara. Bik. 462.
Burnell 26a. Taylor 1, 121.
Taylor 1, 123. Oppert 3055.
sixteen metrical rules concerning composition and secondary derivation. Report XXI. Oudh XI, 8.
C. Ṣoḍaśakārikāvivecana. Rādh 9.
mantra. Oppert 3056.
Burnell 146a.
Oppert 6254.
See Kādimata.
tantr. Oppert 3058.
on royal requirements. Oudh V, 30.
L. 914.
jy. by Gargācārya. Oudh XIX, 68.
Burnell 147b.
by Bhavaśarman. IO. 2715.
vedānta. B. 4, 100.
yoga, by Śuka Yogin. Burnell 112a.
dh. Khn. 84.
jy. Rādh 36.
--by Rāmadatta. NW. 550. NP. I, 140.
--by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 532.
jy. from some work by Viśvanātha Daivajña. Jac. 697 (and C.).
vedānta, by Vāsudevendraśiṣya. K. 134.
dh. Bik. 153 (in accordance with the Āśvalāyanagṛhya).
--by Kamalākara. B. 1, 238.
--by Candracūḍa, being an abridgment of his Saṃskāranirṇaya. IO. 1760. B. 1, 238.
Bik. 463 (fr.).
--by Ānandarāma Dīkṣita. Sūcīpattra 80. See Saṃskārapaddhati.
B. 1, 238.
by Rāmeśvara. NW. 124.
Oppert 1622.
praise of the 16 weapons of Viṣṇu. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 123.
Sv. Haug 35.
śr. Burnell 25a. Oppert II, 5359.
Śāṅkh. W. p. 30. BP. 291.
tantr. SB. 333.
tantr. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 256.
Pet. 727. P. 8. Taylor 1, 123.
Bik. 462.
from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Pet. 725.
tantr. Rādh 29. Rice 300. Peters. 3, 400.
synonyms of the names of Ṛṣis, by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 47b. Oppert 8309.
jy. by Soma Gaṇaka. K. 244. Bhk. 37 (Saṃvatsarādiphalakalpalatā).
dh. Kāṭm. 4. Rādh 20.
--or Saṃvatsaradīdhiti, from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. IO. 679. 2628. Ben. 140. Bik. 466. Burnell 128b. Lahore 12. He quotes it in his Saṃskārakaustubha under the name of Saṃvatsarakaustubha or Saṃvatsarakṛtyakaustubha.
a part of the Yaśavantabhāskara by Bhāskara Śarman. L. 1697. Bik. 508.
by Govindacandra. NW. 80. Sūcīpattra 36 (Govindānanda).
dh. Oppert II, 7822. See Saṃvatsarakṛtya.
B. 2, 54.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 341.
jy. by Kāśīnātha. L. 2793.
dh. Rādh 20.
by Śūlapāṇi. Quoted by him Oxf. 283b, by Allāḍanātha, Raghunandana, Kamalākara.
jy. Burnell 78a. Oppert 6190.
--by Durgadeva. B. 4, 204.
Taitt. SB. 88.
jy. NW. 512. 536.
dh. by Vrajarāja. B. 3, 134. Peters. 1, 120.
Peters. 3, 389.
--by Nirbhayarāma. Peters. 3, 389.
Oppert 6255. See Veṇisaṃvaraṇa.
astronomer. Mentioned by Keśava in Vivāhavṛndāvana Oxf. 336b.
IO. 723. 2489. 3245. Khn. 84. K. 198. B. 3, 136. Bik. 457. Haug 37. Rādh 20. NW. 80. Burnell 127b. Bhk. 21. Poona 648. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 334. 2725. 5702. 8310. II, 5282. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 389. Bühler 547. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, and quoted by many lawyers from Hemādri and Halāyudha down to Nīlakaṇṭha.
Bṛhat. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.
vedānta, by Vāmanadatta. Quoted by Devarāja p. 93.
jy. by Govinda, son of Kāhna Kavīśvara. Report XXXV (by Kahna Kavi). Rādh 36 (and C.). NP. V, 86. Bhr. 356. P. 23 (kāvya?).
vedānta, by Yāmunācārya. Oppert II, 1202.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 223.
by the same. Ben. 215. 223.
ny. by Vīreśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2366.
by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 53.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5900.
Pheh 15.
Rādh 15. Burnell 120b. Oppert 7078.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert 8311. II, 9680.
by Gadādhara. K. 162.
--by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 47.
by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 226. 232.
Paris (B 70 d).
IO. 47. Ben. 184.
--by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 51.
ny. Rādh 15.
a C. on the Yogavāsiṣṭha and Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa.
dh. Taylor 1, 263. This must be a mistake for Saṃskāranirṇaya.
sāṃkhya. Bik. 537.
lexicon. Mentioned by Puruṣottama in the Hārāvalī, by Medinīkara, and quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and thence by Bhānujī.
dh. by Vaidyanātha. Oppert II, 4205.
from the Dinakaroddyota. B. 3, 94.
Vs. by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 2, 175. See Saṃskāranṛsiṃha.
up to upanayana vaid. BP. 96. See Aṣṭādaśasaṃskārāḥ.
dh. by Kamalākara. IO. 160. See Saṃskārapaddhati.
by Giribhaṭṭa. K. 198. Lahore 12.
or saṃskāradīdhiti from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. IO. 105. 684. 2480. 2481. W. p. 313. Khn. 84. K. 200. B. 3, 136. Ben. 2. Pheh 4. Oudh XI, 12. NP. IX, 10. X, 10. Burnell 128b. Bh. 21. Oppert II, 5588. 6483. BP. 295.
Saṃskārakaustubhe Grahayajñanirūpaṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
by Gaṅgādhara Dīkṣita. Bhr. 610.
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtraṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa.
by Raghunandana. IO. 1021. Oxf. 291a. Paris (B 75 a). Tüb. 21. Rādh 20. NW. 80.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 164.
ny. Rādh 15.
See Saṃskārakaustubha.
Āpast. by Candracūḍa. IO. 48. 1614. K. 200. NP. VIII, 12. Gu. 5. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
Saṃskāranirṇaye Ṛtuśānti. L. 1299.
from the Smṛtisindhu of Nanda Paṇḍita. BP. 52. 301. 353.
by Narahari. NP. IX, 10 (an.). Bhk. 23.
L. 1392.
--by Ānandarāma Yājñika. Ben. 5. NP. II, 4.
--by Kamalākara. L. 15. 159. See Saṃskārakamalākara.
--by Gaṅgādhara Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 131. Bhr. 114. BP. 301. See Saṃskāragaṅgādhara.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 5.
--by Bhavadeva. IO. 5. NW. 110.
C. Saṃskārapaddhatirahasya by Rāmanātha, composed in 1623. L. 2177.
--by Śiṅgaya. Ben. 7.
perhaps a C. on his Saṃskārapaddhati, by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XVII, 44.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
jy. by Govinda. Ben. 25.
C. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 162.
dh. See Pratāpanārasiṃha.
--by Mitramiśra. Ben. 135. NP. II, 82.
Peters. 3, 389.
by Viṣṇuśarman Dīkṣita. Oudh VIII, 18.
SB. 135.
Bik. 454.
--by Khaṇḍabhaṭṭa. K. 200. Bhr. 115. 611.
--by Gaṅgādhara. K. 200. SB. 63 (by a son of Gaṅgādhara).
by Ṛṣibudha (?). BP. 297.
the first part of the Bhagavantabhāskara, by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1132. 1318. 2043. Oxf. 280b. Khn. 84. K. 200. B. 3, 136. Pheh 3. Rādh 20. NW. 78. Oudh III, 16. XV, 72. Burnell 132a. P. 21. 23. Poona 114--16. Bühler 548.
by Siddheśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Dāmodara. IO. 800. W. p. 313. Lahore 12.
by Tānapāṭhaka. BP. 301.
from the Dharmāmbhodhi of Maṇirāma. W. p. 313.
by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 84. 86.
--by Nāgeśa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 84.
dh. L. 276.
or gṛhyakārikāḥ by Reṇuka. Kh. 59.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 24 (on sthālīpāka).
from the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda of Dalapati. NP. V, 158. SB. 127.
ny. by Citradhara. Hall p. 48.
dh. B. 3, 136.
a carelessly penned title. Peters. 3, 390.
Pheh 3.
gr. NP. X, 16.
--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 28.
--by Raghunātha Kavi. Oudh XVIII, 114.
gr. by Paramānandadeva. Oudh 1876, 36.
Sv. W. p. 78.
vaid. Rādh 2.
--manoharā. Radh 2.
jy. by Bhadrabāhu. BA. 20.
vaid. Rādh 2.
jy. by Puruṣottamabhaṭṭātmaja. K. 244.
eleven modes of reciting vedical texts, namely saṃhitā, pada, krama, jaṭā, mālā, śikhā, lekhā, dhvaja, daṇḍa, ratha, ghana. W. 1498.
astrol. Quoted twice in Nirṇayasindhu.
āgama, by Vikhanas. Oppert 8312.
jy. by Yallaya. Burnell 79a.
Av. Peters. 2, 183.
Taitt. a phonetic treatise. Brl. 10 (and C.). Burnell 5b.
C. by Padmanābha. Brl. 10.
astrol. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
astrol. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, and borrowed thence in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
a kind of Prātiśākhya to the Ṛv. W. p. 9.
jy. Burnell 80a.
śr. B. 1, 238.
B. 1 138. Rādh 4. Oudh III, 4. XIII, 16 (Sv.).
Bhāṣya. Oppert 8331.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 4.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Rādh 4.
Sv. IO. 2130. Oxf. 377b. 382a. Brl. 51. Burnell 12b. Peters. 2, 179.
dh. Burnell 138b.
lex. by Sanatkumāra. Burnell 48b.
tantr. Taylor 1, 230. Oppert 3060. Peters. 2, 198. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
Burnell 148b.
Oppert 3059.
Quoted by Allāḍanātha.
kāvya. Burnell 165a.
dh. Oppert 5691.
complete name of the Upadeśasāhasrī by Śaṅkarācārya Oxf. 38a.
Oppert II, 7823.
tantr. Burnell 208b.
archit. attributed to Agastya. Taylor 1, 72. Quoted by Rāmrāj.
Jātakabodhinī.
by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1334. 2826 (fr.). L. 348. See Śakārabheda.
See Hṛdayābharaṇa. W. p. 169.
vedānta. Oppert 8316.
on the mystic power of the letters of the alphabet, fifty trumpery ślokas, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 273.
according to the Sv. H. 219.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (72, 37--65). Pet. 725.
paur. Oppert II, 8102.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 370.
mīm. Oppert II, 4371. 9225.
mīm. Oppert II, 7457. See Bhāṭṭadīpikā.
See Saṃkarṣaṇakāṇḍa.
father of Nīlāsura (Navakaṇḍikābhāṣya). Oxf. 380a.
Nṛsiṃhacampū.
son of Śeṣācārya:
Satyanāthamāhātmyaratnākara.
Satyanāthābhyudaya and C..
or saṃkarṣakāṇḍa an appendix to the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 12. 319 (sūtra). 324 (Saṃkarṣaṇakāṇḍe Govindopādhyāya).
C. Oppert II, 6484. Quoted by Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 28. 31.
Vaiṣṇavadharmasuradrumamañjari.
mīm. Oppert 5692.
from Hemādri's Caturvargacintāmaṇi. BP. 301.
mīm. Pheh 2. Rādh 20. 45.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Paris (B 137 a). L. 1649. K. 200. NW. 84. Oudh XVIII, 46. Bhk. 22.
dh. by Raghunandana Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 298.
guru of Nārāyaṇasvāmin, guru of Ichārāma (Satsukhānubhava). Hall p. 129.
Oppert II, 4206.
a philosophical drama in 10 acts, an imitation of the Prabodhacandrodaya. NP. VIII, 16. Burnell 174a. Oppert 494. 625. 791. 871. 1079. 1151. 2087. 2088. 2474. 4170. 4577. 4672. 5204. 6464. II, 599. 1006. 1203. 3285. 3548. 3861. 5587. 5650. 5799. 5896. 7824. 8529. 8600. 9117. 9851. 10269. Rice 266 (and C.).
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Mack. 110. W. 1566 (Veṅkaṭācārya). Sūcīpattra 13.
C. by Ahobala. Oppert II, 4207. 5800.
C. by Kauśikakulatilaka Tātācārya. Burnell 174a.
C. by Nārāyaṇācārya. Taylor 1, 13.
C. by Rāmānujācārya (?). Oppert II, 6716.
dh. by Candraśekhara Śarman. L. 339. 937.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. SB. 287.
from the Nāradapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 5.
Burnell 198b.
Burnell 201b. See Lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra.
Burnell 146a.
Burnell 145a.
Burnell 146a.
from the Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
music. Bik. 709.
poet. Śp. p. 94.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Māṇikyacandra.
Harṣacaritaṭīkā by Śaṅkara.
jy. Pheh 7. Rādh 36 (and udāharaṇa). 44. Peters. 3, 398.
--by Śambhunāthācārya. B. 4, 202.
--by Śiva. Ben. 30. NP. V, 2.
--by Harināthācārya. B. 4, 202. Bik. 334. NP. V, 202. Peters. 2, 195. SB. 268. Quoted by Raghunandana.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
tantr. Oppert II, 3441.
tantr. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā by Dāmodara.
tantr. Bik. 606.
tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
jy. by Siddhāntavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 2749.
Oppert II, 287.
--by Gopāla Śarman Nyāyapañcānana. L. 969. 1092.
--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Montioned by him Bhr. p. 218.
jy. K. 244. B. 4, 202.
jy. by Śiva, son of Nāgeśa. Bik. 334.
C. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 160.
jy. by Nāgadeva. B. 4, 202.
--by Śivarāma. B. 4, 202.
Taylor 1, 423.
by Śūlapāṇi. L. 2139.
L. 919.
Burnell 148b.
dh. Oudh VIII, 50. 52. XIX, 94. 96.
kāvya, by Kāśīnātha. IO. 866.
from the Rājadharmakaustubha of Anantadeva. NP. V, 48.
dh. Bik. 454.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa. See Saṃkṣepabhārata.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
H. 220.
by Sudarśanācārya. NW. 316.
or vedāntaśāstrasaṃkṣiptaprakriyā See Ajñānabodhinī.
dh. B. 3, 134.
tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. Bik. 607.
grammar, in 8 chapters, by Kramadīśvara, with his own C., which has been amended in the Rasavatī of Jūmaranandin. Hence this grammatical school is called Rāsavata by Bharata on Bhaṭṭikāvya 3, 34. 10, 50.--IO. 822. Oxf. 173b. Paris (B 63. 151 b). Ben. 22. Lgr. 134. Rādh 10.
C. by Goyīcandra. IO. 230. 746. 900. 1481. 1494. 1495. Oxf. 173b. 174. Paris (B 64 a--d. 64 A. 65 a. 238 I). Lgr. 136. 137. NP. II, 92.
CC. Kaumudī by Abhirāma Vidyālaṃkāra. IO. 1400. 1404. Lgr. 8 (fr.). 142 (fr.). Oxf. 174a (fr.).
CC. Vyākaraṇadurghaṭodghāṭa by Keśavadeva. IO. 722.
CC. by Candraśekhara. IO. 941.
CC. Vyākāradīpikā by Nārāyaṇa Nyāyālaṃkāra. IO. 1472. L. 125.
CC. by Harirāma Vācaspati. IO. 941.
Tiṅantavivaraṇa. SB. 439.
Uṇādipariśiṣṭa by Kramadīśvara. IO. 1494.
Taddhitapariśiṣṭa by Jūmaranandin. IO. 1494. Oxf. 174a.
C. by Goyīcandra. IO. 1476. Oxf. 174b. L. 2946.
Paribhāṣāsūtra by Goyīcandra. Lgr. 143.
Saṃkṣiptasārakārakaṭippaṇī by Sarvavidyālaṃkāra. Lgr. 142.
Prākṛtapāda. Lgr. 74.
C. by Caṇḍīdeva Śarman. Paris (B 151 a).
C. by Nārāyaṇa Vidyāvinoda. Oxf. 181b. L. 551. 1594.
gr. by Pītāmbara Śarman. IO. 671. Lgr. 149.
dh. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 317.
L. 899.
dh. by Gokulajit. W. p. 332.
from the Nitāntatantra. L. 387.
worship of Kālī, from the Ḍāmaratantra. Oudh 1877, 58.
by Kṛṣṇacaitanya. K. 32.
Oppert 3061.
or rāmāyaṇasaṃkṣepa Burnell 180a (and C.). Oppert 3062. 3680. 6256. 6538.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyāsattivimarśinī.
or śaṅkaradigvijaya a poetical and very fanciful life of Śaṅkarācārya, by Mādhavācārya. IO. 441. 724 (fr.). 734. 1960. Oxf. 252b. 260. Hall p. 167. K. 250. B. 2, 134. Ben. 61. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 7 (and C.). NW. 316. Oudh VIII, 24. Burnell 96b. Oppert 8270. II, 2984. 4971. 5143. 8372. 9846. Rice 242. 244. Peters. 2, 189.
C. by Acyuta. B. 2, 134.
C. Śaṅkaradigvijayaḍiṇḍima by Dhanapati Sūri. IO. 734. Oxf. 260a. Hall p. 168. B. 2, 134. Oppert II, 8373. Peters. 2, 189.
Laghuśaṅkaradigvijaya. Rādh 7.
a summary in verse of Śaṅkarācārya's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, by Sarvajñātman Mahāmuni, who lived under a king Manukulāditya. IO. 284. 661. Hall p. 90. L. 1136. K. 134. B. 4, 102. 246. Ben. 71. 74. 85. Pheh 12. Rādh 7 (and C.). Oudh XI, 16. Burnell 87b. Lahore 20 (and C.). Bhr. 268. Oppert II, 2532. 2869. 4184. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Quoted in Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
C. Oppert 6257. II, 5031.
C. Tattvabodhinī by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hall p. 91. L. 2864.
C. Subodhinī by Puruṣottama Dīkṣita. Hall p. 91. Ben. 71.
C. Saṃkṣepaśārīrakasārasaṃgraha by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. L. 1136. K. 134.
C. Vidyāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 91.
C. Sarvārthaprakāśikā by Rāmatīrtha. IO. 646. 661. Hall p. 91. B. 4, 102. NP. I, 72. VIII, 40. Bhr. 269. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
C. Siddhāntadīpa by Viśvaveda. W. p. 177. Burnell 88a.
Rādh 7 (and C.).
by Śaṅkarācārya. See Brahmasūtra.
Oppert II, 5032.
dh. Sūcīpattra 36.
vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1022.
by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Sūcīpattra 73. Compare Bhāgavatāmṛta and Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.
tantr. Bhr. 403.
dh. by Bhaṭṭa Divākara. Peters. 1, 120.
gr. (?). Rice 24.
med. Oppert 8313.
ceremonial law considered by number and measure, by Keśava Kavīndra from Tīrabhukti. L. 1849.
mīm. from the Adhikaraṇamālā of Rāmacandra. Burnell 86a.
kāvya. Oppert 7435.
and C. Prabhāvalī by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.
Vedāntamanana.
Rasaratnasamuccaya med. q. v. K. 216.
ny. by Mahādeva, son of Mukunda Paṇḍita. Ben. 175.
Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
ny. by Bhavānanda. IO. 2080.
Oppert 4076.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert 7079.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 94.
by Devaśaṅkara Purohita. P. 14.
Pheh 13.
--by Gadādhara q. v.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9682.
--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 9681.
--by Mathurānātha. Oppert II, 9683.
Quoted by Brahmānanda in Ānandalaharīṭīkā. It mentions Śaṅkarācārya.
father of Varṣāditya, father of Aruṇāditya, father of Ānanda, father of Somānandanātha (Śivadṛṣṭi). W. 1613.
a surname of Viśvanātha, the author of the Vratarāja. Oxf. 284a.
Khn. 32.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 164.
--by Śeṣa, from his Karṇasudhānidhi. As. Soc. Bombay Branch XI, 99.
Taylor 1, 464.
music, by Hari Bhaṭṭa. NP. III, 86.
Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
by Gaṇeśadeva. Bik. 512.
Rādh 38.
Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
by Kāśīpati. Mysore 8. Taylor 1, 86.
by Kamalalocana. K. 96.
on time in music. Oudh VIII, 20.
Paris (D 281). Rādh 38. 44.
--in seven chapters, by Dāmodara. IO. 1709. 2231. 2399 (fr.). 2410 (fr.). Oxf. 200b. 201a. L. 2507. K. 96. B. 4, 274. Bik. 519. 520. Oudh XVIII, 56. NP. III, 88. Burnell 60a.
--by Hari Bhaṭṭa. NW. 612. Sūcīpattra 73. Compare Burnell 60a, and Saṃgītasāroddhāra.
by Dāmodara. K. 96. Most likely the Saṃgītadarpaṇa.
--by Śubhaṃkara, son of Śrīdhara. IO. 1486. Paris (B 155). L. 389.
by Nārāyaṇa. Jones 410. Oxf. 201a. L. 318. 2583. NP. III, 86.
by Viṭṭhala. Burnell 60b.
by Bharatācārya. Oudh XVI, 100. Oppert 8133.
C. by Nyāyadeva. B. 4, 274.
by Ahobala. Kāvyamālā.
by Veda. Bik. 521.
by Veda. Bik. 520. Burnell 60a.
a poem in praise of Viṣṇu, by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī Gosvāmin. Oudh 1876, 6.
music, by Kumbhakarṇamahimendra. K. 96. See Saṃgītarāja.
by Devendra. Bik. 521 (Nṛtyādhyāya). Burnell 60a.
by Viśvanātha. Oudh V, 18 (and C.).
Rādh 38. 44.
by Mammaṭa. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
by Śārṅgadeva. It consists of seven chapters 1) Svaragatādhyāya (Oxf. 199b). 2) Rāgavivekādhyāya (Oxf. ibid.). 3) Prakīrṇakādhyāya (Tüb. 19). 4) Prabandhādhyāya (Oxf. ibid.). 5) Tālādhyāya (Oxf. ibid. NP. III, 86). 6) Vādyādhyāya (Ben. 33. NP. III, 86). 7) Nṛttādhyāya (IO. 1503. Oxf. 199b. B. 4, 274). --IO. 2383. 3000. B. 4, 274. Ben. 33. Bik. 522 --25. Rādh 38. NP. III, 86 (fr.). Burnell 59b. Bhr. 407 (1--4). Oppert 1174. 2089. 2726. 3038. 3063. 4647. 5693. 7436. 8314. Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b, by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a, by Dāmodara Oxf. 201a, by Soma Oxf. 200b.
C. Bik. 525.
C. Candrikā. Oppert 6258.
C. Kalānidhi by Kalinātha. B. 4, 274. Bik. 526. Burnell 59b. Oppert 8315. BP. 276. Sūcīpattra 74. Quoted Oxf. 72b. 201a.
C. Saṃgītasudhākara by Siṅgabhūpāla NW. 612 (Siṃhabhūpāla). Bhr. 406. p. 222. Sūcīpattra 74 (Siṃhabhūpāla).
C. by Haṃsagopāla. B. 4, 274.
by Somarājadeva. B. 4, 274.
NP. VI, 28.
verses for singing, by Cinnabommabhūpāla. Burnell 61a.
music, by Kumbhakarṇamahimendra. K. 96. See Saṃgītamīmāṃsā.
Bik. 527.
Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
--by Śārṅgadhara (?). Oppert 3883.
Bik. 527.
Quoted by Jagaddhara on Veṇīsaṃhāra, by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī.
Rādh 44.
Bik. 526. Rādh 44. NP. III, 86. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
Oppert 1052. Rice 292.
attributed to Tulajirāja of Tanjore. Burnell 60a.
Oppert II, 4372.
--by Hari Bhaṭṭa. B. 527.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
by Bhīma Narendra. Oudh X, 12.
Oppert 6259.
--Saṃgītaratnākaraṭīkā by Siṅgabhūpāla.
by Sadāśiva Dīkṣita. Burnell 61b.
by Kamalalocana. K. 96.
Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa Oxf. 201a.
composed by Sudhākalāśa in 1324. B. 4, 274 (an.). Bik. 529.
composed by the same in 1350. B. 4, 274 (an.). Bik. 528. 529.
gr. Quoted in the Preface of the Mahābhāṣya: Saṃgraha etat prādhānyena parīkṣitam. According to Nāgojī this Saṃgraha had Vyāḍi as its author. It seems more natural to attribute the work to Patañjali himself.
a grammar, by Lakṣmīdatta. Oudh X, 8.
an abbreviation of Smṛtisaṃgraha q. v.
vedānta, by Vīramaheśvarācārya. Rice 184.
jy. NP. I, 140.
med. L. 616. See Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha and Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃgraha.
an. Pheh 12.
jy. Oppert 5474.
an. Oppert 3064.
toxicology. Bik. 658.
See Rāmāyaṇasaṃgraha.
vedānta. Oppert II, 2992.
dh. by Vaidyanātha. Oppert 4077. II, 2621.
kāvya. Oppert II, 5033.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm. See Śrīmitra.
an. Oppert 5694.
by Vidyānivāsa Bhaṭṭācārya. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.
dh. Oppert 5466. 6466.
dh. by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 6. Oppert 495. 1080. 1152. 3240. 4729. 4898. II, 712. 1204. 3863. 4208. 8530.
--by Rāmānujācārya, with his own C., called Saccaritrasāradīpikā. Oudh VIII, 32.
dh. by Vīrarāghava. Oppert 124. 125. 930. 2475. 4730 (Vaidyanātha). 4897. 6467. II, 1288. 3864. 4209. 5710. 7825.
Anubhavasāra.
Guruśataka.
Guruvaṃśakāvya.
Mīnākṣīstavarāja.
Rāmacandramahodaya.
Saṃdhānakalpavallī.
Nyāyakaustubha.
pupil of Vimalānanda Yogīndra:
Pañcapādikā (?). Rice 152.
Svachandapaddhati.
Śrutisārasamuddharaṇatoṭakaṭīkā.
Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā.
pupil of Śaṅkarācārya:
Svātmanirūpaṇavyākhyā.
kāvya. Oppert 5695.
guru of Citsabheśānandatīrtha (Ākāśopanyāsa). Hall p. 135. L. 1443.
guru of Vidyānandanātha (Saubhāgyaratnākara Bik. 610):
Laghucandrikāpaddhati tantr.
Lalitārcanacandrikā.
stotra. Burnell 199b.
praise of Gaṇeśa, from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Oxf. 299b.
Vedāntasārasaṃgraha.
Pañcaprakaraṇīṭīkā by Śaṅkarācārya.
vedānta, by Vasudeva Brahmaprasāda. Hall p. 102. Sūcīpattra 61 (Vāsudeva). SB. 416 (an.). Seems also to be a C. on the Pañcaprakaraṇī.
See Śūdrācārasaṃgraha.
ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 379.
a lexicographer. Often quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
Sūktāmṛtapunaruktopadaṃśanadaśana med.
kāvya. Oppert 7437.
Rāmagītāṭīkā by Yatīśa.
a C. on Pūrṇānanda's Ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa, by Rāmavallabha.
jy. by Bhānu Paṇḍita. B. 4, 204. Peters. 3, 398. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.
Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
Pāraskaragṛhyaṭīkā by Jayarāma.
poet. Skm. See Sāñcādhara.
the ninth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 361b. 364. 377a. 378b. 395b.
poet. Padyāvalī.
lex. Burnell 48b.
Mallinātha's commentaries on the Kumārasambhava, Meghadūta and Raghuvaṃśa.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. L. 2451. Ben. 26.
C. Udāharaṇa. Pheh 7.
C. Saṃjñātantraprakāśikā Vyākhyodāhṛti by Viśvanātha. L. 2753. B. 4, 202. Ben. 26. NP. I, 160.
gr. Oppert 5696.
jy. See Līlāvatī.
gr. Oppert 2090.
vedānta. K. 134. See Vedāntasaṃjñā.
gr. B. 3, 26.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. This is his Tājika q. v.
C. Rasālā. K. 240. Ben. 32. NP. V, 94.
med. by Śivadattamiśra. L. 1481.
kāvya. Rice 244. C. Oppert 3065.
Used by Oppert instead of Saṭṭaka, i. e. the Karpūramañjarī (q. v.) by Rājaśekhara.
C. Oppert 2091. 2092. II, 3866.
(v. r. Sūtīvṛtti), a C. on the Uṇādisūtra. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
dh. Rādh 20.
dh. Oppert 335.
tantr. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216.
poet. Śp. p. 94.
a very modern anthology, by Kṛṣṇakānta Kavi. L. 1163. 1164.
kāvya, by Pītāmbara. B. 2, 108.
jy. composed, by order of king Kāmadeva, by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Paris (B 113 a. B 201). L. 1664. Ben. 30.
by Narasiṃhāśrama. Oppert 7031. See Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā.
dh. Oppert 336.
by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 13.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
vedānta, by Tāmraparṇyācārya. Rice 184.
C. Burnell 110a.
Mysore 6.
ny. Rādh 15. 41.
śr. Oppert II, 5361.
an anthology, by Govindadāsa. L. 1181.
kāvya. B. 2, 110.
Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā by Viśvakarman Śāstrin.
ny. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 10271.
by Gadādhara q. v.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 154.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156. Oppert II, 3867.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 170. 193. 194. 239.
Oppert 7689.
by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 227. 229.
by Gadādhara. Oppert 745.
by Gadādhara. NP. II, 60.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 60.
--by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 18. 20.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 18.
by Mahādeva. NP. III, 70.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 202. 237. NP. II, 60.
by Gadādhara. Oppert 496.
Pheh 13.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5897. 9331.
by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 497.
Oppert 7690.
Oppert 1341.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 70.
by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 34 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).
--by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 34 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 130.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 34.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 130.
by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 130.
by Dulāra. NP. II, 44.
astronomer. He is quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka, by Bhaṭṭotpala, in Rājamārtaṇḍa, by Raghunandana, and others:
Brahmajātaka.
Horāśāstra.
previously Śrīnivāsācārya, successor of Satyapārāyaṇatīrtha, died in 1872. Bhr. p. 206.
Oppert 6468.
of Bengal, patron of Govardhana Pāṭhaka (Purāṇasavasva 1474). L. 2068.
son of Īśāna, patron of Arjunamiśra (Mahābhārataṭīkā). W. p. 106.
kāvya, Oppert 3066.
pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇānandatīrtha:
Kāśīstotra.
Gaṅgāṣṭaka.
Rāmātmaikyaprakāśikā.
Haṃsamauna.
Haṃsaviveka.
the author of a smṛti, is quoted by Hemādri, in Kālamādhava, Madanapārijāta, in Āhnikatattva, Nirṇayasindhu, Smṛtyarthasāgara. Compare Satyavrata.
poet. Sbhv.
previously Aṇṇayācārya, successor of Satyavratatīrtha, died in 1831. Bhr. p. 205.
or satyanātha yati previously Raghunāthācārya, successor of Satyanidhitīrtha, died in 1674. Bhr. p. 205. He was guru of Śrīnivāsa (Tattvasaṃgraha):
Abhinavagadā.
Abhinavacandrikā, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
Abhinavatarkatāṇḍava.
Abhinavāmṛta, a C. on Jayatirtha's Pramāṇapaddhati.
Karmaprakāśikā, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā.
Tattvaprakāśikā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
a poetical biography of the above mentioned Satyanātha, and C., by Saṃkarṣaṇa, son of Śeṣācārya. L. 10.
a poem in praise of Rāma, by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 109a. Rice 244 (Satyanidhivilāsa).
C. Sarvatovilāsa by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Burnell 109b.
Rice 278.
a poem in 11 cantos, in praise of Satyanātha, by Saṃkarṣaṇa, son of Śeṣācārya, and C. by the same. L. 807. NP. IX, 14. Rice 244.
L. 374. Oppert II, 6969.
previously Raghunāthācārya, pupil and successor of Satyavratatīrtha, died in 1661. Bhr. p. 205:
Vāyubhāratīstotra.
previously Śrīnivāsācārya. successor of Satyeṣṭatīrtha, died in 1880. Bhr. p. 206.
previously Gurācārya, successor of Satyasaṃtuṣṭatīrtha, died in 1864. Bhr. p. 205.
previously Keśavācārya, successor of Satyābhinavatīrtha, died in 1727. Bhr. p. 205.
pupil of Brahmasāgara:
Sārasvataprakriyādīpikā gr.
previously Rāmacandrācārya, successor of Satyavijayatīrtha, died in 1745. Bhr. p. 205.
guru of Devabodha (Mahābhārataṭīkā). L. 527.
poet. Skm.
previously Rāmācārya, successor of Satyapriyatīrtha, died in 1784. Bhr. p. 205.
Rice 278.
nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Kavīndra. Oppert 2260. II, 3368. See Satyabhāmāvilāsa.
--kāvya, by Rāmācārya. Rice 244.
an. in 13 sarga. C. by Subrahmaṇyācārya. Burnell 163a.
nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Kavīndra. Oppert II, 2888.
previously Kṛṣṇācārya, successor of Satyasaṃdhatīrtha, died in 1798. Bhr. p. 205.
Pañcapadīvivṛti gr.
previously Keśavācārya, successor of Satyapūrṇatīrtha, died in 1740. Bhr. p. 205.
Veṅkaṭeśasahasranāmaṭīkā.
previously Bodharāyācārya, successor of Satyaparākramatīrtha, the present (in 1864) highpriest of the Mādhva sect. Bhr. p. 206.
previously Janārdanācārya, successor of Vedanidhitīrtha, died in 1639. Bhr. p. 204.
Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, in Kālamādhava, Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, etc.
previously Śrīnivāsācārya, successor of Satyadharmatīrtha, died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.
previously Bālācārya, successor of Satyasaṃkalpatīrtha, died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.
previously Rāmācārya, successor of Satyabodhatīrtha, died in 1795. Bhr. p. 205.
by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 102.
called also Rāmacandra Sarasvatī, guru of Īśvarānanda (Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa). W. p. 211.
Śivabhujaṅga.
pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇānandatīrtha:
Vedaprakāśa.
by Ekāmbaranātha. Taylor 1, 223. Compare Satyabhāmāpariṇaya.
previously Narasiṃhācārya, successor of Satyanāthatīrtha, died in 1707. Bhr. p. 205:
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
kāvya. Rice 244.
q. v.
Burnell 27b.
previously Narasiṃhācārya, successor of Satyakāmatīrtha, died in 1873. Bhr. p. 206.
a paurānic life of Rāma. L. 714 (fr.). 1723 (pūrvārdha). Oudh VI, 2.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. SB. 248.
--from the Rāmarahasya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Khn. 30.
paur. NW. 474.
nāṭaka, by Vaidyanātha Kavi. L. 66. B. 2, 124.
dh. Oppert II, 4210. See Sampradāyapradīpa.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3869.
vedānta, by Ichārāmasvāmin. Hall p. 129.
gr. NP. I, 110.
kāvya, by Bhavānanda. Sūcīpattra 13.
alaṃk. Oppert 5697. See Alaṃkāracandrikā.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
dh. B. 3, 136.
dh. by Rāmapati. NW. 110.
--attributed to Vasiṣṭha. NW. 90. Sūcīpattra 36.
dh. Rādh 20. See Ācāracandrodaya.
--by Maheśa Kavi. L. 1779. Report XXIV. Oudh IX, 12. Lahore 12. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.
Rice 220.
dh. Report XXIV. Peters. 1, 120.
--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 136.
dh. Oudh VIII, 18. Burnell 138b.
B. 3, 136. Oudh V, 26.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 142. L. 953. K. 134.
Burnell 139a.
by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert 4195. See Sadācārasmṛti.
by Śaṅkara. B. 3, 136.
dh. L. 192.
--by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 46.
dh. Oppert II, 289.
bhakti. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
by Ānandatīrtha. Cop. 3.
Oppert 3067. 3701.
--on saṃdhyā ceremonies, in verse, by Ānandatīrtha. B. 3, 136. Bik. 449. NP. VII, 30. Burnell 107a. Bhr. 618. Taylor 1, 49. 444. Oppert II, 546. 648. 6101. Rice 220.
C. Mack. 25.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Bik. 449. Bhr. 618.
C. by Rāmācārya. Burnell 107a.
Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu.
Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.
son of Bhaṭṭa Keśava, and father of Bhaṭṭa Keśava (Sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā) Hall p. 7.
It is uncertain whether all the following commentaries were written by the same author:
Advaitadīpikāvivaraṇa.
Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭippaṇa.
Avadhūtagītāṭīkā.
Jñānāmṛtaṭippaṇa.
Pañcadaśīṭīkā.
Brahmagītāvyākhyā.
Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa.
Śivasaṃhitāṭīkā.
pupil of Brahmānanda and Nārāyaṇa:
Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
Svarūpanirṇaya.
Svarūpaprakāśa. Probably identical with the last.
Gaṇeśārcanacandrikā.
Cikitsārṇava.
Chandogāhnika.
Tattvavivekaṭīkā.
Pratyaktattvacintāmaṇi and its C. Svaprabhā.
Divyasaṃgraha dh.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
Pārāśarīṭīkā jy.
Bhāsvatīṭīkā.
Brahmasūtratātparyaprakāśa.
Bhāgavatapadyatrayīvyākhyā.
Mokṣadharmasāroddhāra.
Vāmakeśvaratantraṭīkā.
Viṣṇupūjākramadīpikāṭīkā.
Vedāntacandrikā.
pupil of Advayānanda:
Vedāntasāra.
Vrajendracarita.
Siddhāntacandrikā and its C. Subodhinī gr.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7129. The Sahasrākṣa?
Tantrakaumudī.
Quoted in Keśava's Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
father-in-law of Dhanapatimiśra (1798). Hall p. 168, wrote in 1780:
Bhagavadgītābhāvaprakāśa.
Peters. 2, 188.
Oppert 7249.
Ācāracandrodaya.
son of Deveśvara, grandson of Sūrajit:
Audgātraratnākara.
Dvādaśāhaprayogaṭīkā.
Dvādaśāhāntasāmaprayoga.
Sarvatomukhaudgātraprayoga.
(?) dh. Oppert 4922.
Prāyaścittasetu.
father of Kāśīdīkṣita (Rudrapaddhati). Kh. 60.
son of Vīreśvara, father of Gaṅgādhara Mahāḍakara (Śārīrakasūtrasārārthacandrikā). Hall p. 94. L. 2110.
Karpūrastavaṭīkā.
pupil of the philosopher Khaṇḍadeva:
Kālatattvavivecanasārasaṃgraha.
Kulacūḍāmaṇiṭīkā.
Pañcacūḍāmaṇiṭīkā.
Grahayajñadīpikā.
Caturaśītijñātipraśasti.
Daṇḍinīrahasya.
Śālagrāmalakṣaṇa.
composed in 1679, by order of king Manoharadāsa:
Dānamanohara.
Dāyabhāgaṭīkā.
Dhātumañjarī med.
Pracaṇḍabhairava vyāyoga.
Bhūtaḍāmaratantraṭīkā.
Makarandasāriṇī jy.
Manīṣāpañcaka.
Mantracandrikā.
Mahābhāṣyagūḍhārthadīpinī.
Muktāvalīvyāptivādadīpikā.
Yudhiṣṭhiravijayaṭīkā.
Yogasūtravṛtti.
Vilakṣaṇacaturdaśaka.
Vṛttaratnāvalī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
Śarabhārcanacandrikā.
Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatikā.
son of Gadādhara, grandson of Viṣṇu, of the Daśaputra family:
Āśaucasmṛticandrikā.
Liṅgārcanacandrikā, written under king Jayasiṃha.
son of Paramaśiva:
Saṃgītasundara.
son of Maṇīka Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Nārāyaṇa:
C. on Jagannāthapaṇḍita's Gaṅgālaharī.
son of Viṭṭhala:
Daṇḍapāṇistava.
from the Bhairavītantra. Pet. 725. 727.
Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
guru of the author of Sarvaliṅgasaṃnyāsanirṇaya Hall p. 140.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.
vedānta. Oppert 4364.
by Sadāśivabrahmendra. Rice 184.
Burnell 165a.
Ātmavidyāvilāsa.
Nakṣatramālikā.
Navamaṇimālā.
Navavarṇamālā.
Bodhāryā.
Sadāśivabrahmavṛtti.
ny. Oppert II, 9118.
stotra. Oppert 7503.
tantr. Burnell 205b.
bhakti. Oudh 1877, 48. IX, 26.
(of the Skandapurāṇa) Golokavarṇanam. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Rāmarahasyam. L. 2839.
attributed to Rāvaṇa. Pet. 725.
Gurustotra.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (15, 55). Burnell 198b.
pupil of Gopālendra Sarasvatī, guru of Rāmeśvara (Śivāṣṭamūrtitattvaprakāśa). L. 1687. 1886.
Sāṃkhyakramadīpikāvivaraṇa.
an anthology, culled chiefly from Bengal poets, by Śrīdharadāsa. L. 1180. Another modern copy exists in the Serampore College.
music. Rādh 38.
an anthology, by Sarvānanda Kavi. L. 1661.
Vivekamārtaṇḍa.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.
by Hariprasāda. Peters. 2, 188. Lahore 1882, 5 (Saddharmatattvam Māsādinirṇayaprakaraṇam).
an. Oppert II, 888.
Baudh. by Vāsudeva. SB. 86.
an elementary grammar, by Vyāsa Sadānandajī of Stambhatīrtha. Kh. 71.
the 65th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.
vedānta. Oppert 5205. 5698. 5871. 6469. 8317. II, 713. 1557. 3870. 3945.
--by Doḍḍayyācārya. Rice 184.
vaid. by Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa. NW. 28.
dh. Oppert II, 6486.
vedānta. B. 4, 102.
See Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra.
med. a translation of Quānūni Tibb. Lahore 22.
vedānta. B. 4, 102. Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.
See Sanatkumāropapurāṇa.
on architecture. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 341a, and Rāmrāj:
Vāstuśāstra.
Sakalagranthadīpikā lex.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.
L. 239. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, and mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Sanatkumāratantre Trailokyamaṅgala. Oudh XII, 50. NP. VII, 50 (Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca).
--Mahāśaṅkhamālāsaṃskāra. L. 998.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Paris (B 94).
paur. Oppert 4127. 5206. 5337. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Hemādri and other later lawyers. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya Ben. 47. Pheh 4. Rādh 39.
--Rāmacandrastavarāja. Pet. 725. Oxf. 106b. Burnell 200b. Bhr. 398. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 246.
--Rāmastava. Oudh XVII, 82.
--Vedāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
--Saccidānandastotra. Oxf. 299b.
From the Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52.
From the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 382. Khn. 38. K. 32. B. 4, 102. Ben. 48. Burnell 194a. Oppert II, 5196. 5801. Oxf. 84b (Index).
C. by Vallabhendra. K. 32.
Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Vyāsacaritra. Ben. 50.
Oppert 126.
Burnell 200a.
Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
(Mahābhārata Udyogaparvan chapters 40-45). W. p. 108 (with Nīlakaṇṭha's C.). L. 1494. Bik. 561. Pheh 12. Burnell 184a. Bhk. 30. Vienna 17. Oppert II, 363. 3078. 7990.
C. L. 1494. Pheh 11. Rādh 7. Burnell 184a. Bhk. 30. Oppert 6261.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 108. K. 134. B. 4, 102. Bik. 561. Burnell 184a. Gu. 6. Bhk. 30. Vienna 17. Oppert II, 6487. Rice 184. SB. 393. Quoted Oxf. 255b.
CC. by Kāṇḍadvayātīta Yogin. Burnell 184a.
a name of Padmapāda. Oxf. 221b. 255. 257b.
Mentioned in Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra 6, 69.
Mentioned Oxf. 109b.
Tātparyadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā.
brother of Rūpa and Vallabha, son of Kumāra, pupil of Caitanyadeva:
Ujjvalarasakaṇā.
Ujjvalanīlamaṇiṭīkā.
Bhaktibindu.
Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu.
Bhaktisaṃdarbha.
Bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha.
Bhāgavatāmṛta.
Yogaśatakavyākhyāna.
Viṣṇutoṣiṇī.
Stavamālā (?).
Haribhaktivilāsa and C..
Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
kāvya (?). Oppert 3068.
W. p. 359. Rādh 29.
jy. Pheh 7. Rādh 3. 43. Oppert 3069. 4456. 6262. 6853. 7032. II, 6488.
--by Keśava. Oudh III, 14.
--by Mahādeva. NW. 522.
--by Harināthācārya. B. 4, 204.
tantr. See Bhāvacintāmaṇi.
Burnell 202a.
See Rāmatrayodaśākṣarī. Burnell 200b.
jy. Pheh 7.
tantr. Burnell 206b.
Dattātreyapūjana.
Āpast. Burnell 25b.
cult of Kṛṣṇa. Paris (B 166). This title is hardly correct.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Candraśekhara.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Bholānātha.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
kāvya, in 15 cantos. Oudh XI, 6.
Śīśupālavadhaṭīkā by Vallabhadeva.
dh. by Gaṇajīvavijaya. B. 3, 134.
mantra. Oppert II, 5034.
--vedānta, by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. Rice 184.
gr. Paris (B 237 VI).
an. Oppert 6263.
Oppert 7438.
Rādh 2 (and C.).
--Āpast. B. 1, 150.
--Āśval. B. 1, 160.
--Vs. Peters. 2, 175 (and C.).
--Śāṅkh. Kh. 63.
--Sv. Kh. 63.
tantr. Oppert 6264.
tantr. Rādh 29.
Sv. SB. 37.
B. 1, 238. Burnell 27a.
Peters. 2, 188.
Burnell 148a.
vedānta. B. 4, 102.
B. 1, 238. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282. Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.
--Yv. L. 472.
Āpast. Burnell 26b.
or gāyatrībhāṣya P. 19. Bhr. 116. Oppert 2476. 7033. 7122. 7154. 7523. 7643. Rice 300. BP. 301. See Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.
--according to Rāmānujamata. Oudh XV, 130.
--by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Oppert 8318. II, 3871. 5035. 5711. 8403. Peters. 1, 120.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 3286.
--Ṛv. by Vidyāraṇya. B. 1, 162. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 44 (an.). See Bahvṛcasaṃdhyābhāṣya.
--Taitt. by the same. B. 1, 178. NP. VIII, 4. Gu. 3 (an.).
by Bhaṭṭoji. Peters. 2, 106.
Report VII. Kāśīn. 12.
Burnell 26b. Taylor 1, 133.
C. Burnell 26b. Taylor 1, 141.
C. Gurubhāṣya. Oppert 8319.
C. Laghubhāṣya. Oppert 8320.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Oppert 127. II, 1007. 1394. 2993. See Saṃdhyābhāṣya.
C. by Nārāyaṇamiśra. Oudh IX, 12.
C. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Oppert II, 649.
Taylor 1, 256.
from the Dvijakalpalatā. Burnell 139a.
Oppert 6470.
W. p. 316. Paris (B 95 a).
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
by Svapneśvara. NW. 24. With all respect to the compilers, I consider this as a khapuṣpa.
by Halāyudha. NW. 24.
L. 59.
the 41st Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91. Kh. 62.
--prayoga. B. 1, 238. Peters. 3, 389.
ny. by Jayarāma. B. 4, 32.
ny. Oudh X, 18.
--by Jayarāma. Oudh X, 18.
Rādh 15.
by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 46.
Hall p. 46. L. 1155 (by Govinda).
med. Oxf. 319b. B. 4, 248. NW. 548. Oudh VIII, 36.
--by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 248.
--by Śambhunātha. IO. 2071.
jy. (?). NP. 1, 138.
med. Pheh 14. Burnell 66a.
--by Bhavadeva. Oudh XVII, 110.
B. 4, 248. Peters. 3, 399.
Taylor 1, 117.
B. 4, 248.
by Govinda. K. 222.
dh. B. 3, 134.
H. 246. See Saṃnyāsapaddhati.
--by Ānandatīrtha, son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa. SB. 137.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 142.
B. 3, 134.
L. 1377.
Rice 220.
by Acyutāśrama. Hall p. 141.
by Puruṣottama. Peters. 3, 389.
--and C. by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 142. 143. B. 3, 134. 4, 102.
C. Bhr. 117.
C. by Viṭṭhaleśa. B. 3, 134.
by Varadarāja Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IV, 17.
Pet. 729. K. 200. Ben. 81. Rādh 42. Bhr. 118. Rice 220. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 139. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu. See Saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati, Saptasūtrasaṃnyāsapaddati.
--by Ānandatīrtha, Ben. 11. Bhk. 24 (Viśveśvarī, by Ānandāśrama). Bhr. p. 207.
--by Nimbārkaśiṣya. Bhr. 128.
--by Brahmānandin. Khn. 86.
--from the Pratāpanārasiṃha of Rudradeva. Bhr. 119.
--by Śaṅkara. Bhr. 120.
B. 3, 134.
Rādh 42.
Bhr. 121.
Kh. 62. Rice 220. BP. 301.
--Baudh. B. 1, 186.
--attributed to Śaunaka. L. 683. See Ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi.
--by Viṣṇucitta. Oppert 5207. II, 8471.
--by Viṣṇutīrtha. Burnell 109b. Oppert II, 7731.
vedānta. Rādh 7.
dh. Oppert 7504.
SB. 409.
Bhr. 122.
IO. 269. 1726. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 100. Khn. 12. 22. B. 1, 136. 138. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 4. Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 152. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8321. SB. 386.
Dīpikā B. 1, 138. SB. 384.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. p. 200.
vaiṣṇava, by Veṅkaṭeśa Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 302.
See Keśava (Dvaitapariśiṣṭa).
vedānta. Burnell 96a.
tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NP. III, 116. Sūcīpattra 44.
and sapaśukaikāhikacāturmāsyahautraprayoga śr. NP. VII, 14.
Yv. L. 627 (Vācaspatimiśrasammata).
dh. Burnell 139a.
IO. 1696. Oudh XVI, 96. XIX, 88.
Oppert II, 3287.
P. 8.
Oudh XIX, 88.
Mysore 6.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5898.
stotra, by Vādibhīkarācārya. Oppert 128.
or saptapadārthanirupaṇa an elementary treasise on the Vaiśeṣika, by Śivāditya Miśra. Oxf. 353b. Hall p. 74. L. 875. Khn. 66. Kh. 73. B. 4, 32. Ben. 183. Bik. 548. Rādh 15 (and C.). Oudh X, 12. Gu. 6. Bhr. 289. 290. Poona 266. Jac. 697. Oppert II, 5009. BP. 307.
C. IO. 2080. K. 162. Bik. 549. NP. IV, 6. Oppert II, 9684. Rice 184.
C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. Bik. 249. Bhr. 291.
C. by Balabhadra. L. 137. B. 4, 32.
C. by Bhāvavidyeśvara. BP. 6. 312.
C. Śiśubodhinī by Bhairavendra. W. 1618.
C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Hall p. 75. L. 2702. K. 156. B. 4, 28 (by Śivāditya?). Report XXVI. Ben. 180. 225. Rādh 15. NP. V, 108. Burnell 122b. Gu. 6. Lahore 16. Bh. 33. Oppert II, 4848. BP. 6. 312. Quoted by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Hall p. 75.
C. Padārthacandrikā by Śeṣa Śārṅgadhara. B. 4, 32.
CC. Padārbhacandrikāvilāsa by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 75. NW. 364. SB. 201.
C. Saptapadārthacandrikā by Śeṣānanta. IO. 2080. B. 4, 26. Burnell 122b. BWr. 286. 287.
CC. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 122b. P. 14.
CC. by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Bhr. 750.
C. by Hari. Hall p. 75.
Oppert II, 10069.
L. 710.
by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. L. 3220.
vedānta. Oppert II, 3872.
ny. Rādh. 15.
yoga. B. 4, 6.
Oppert II, 7270.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 729.
kāvya. Rādh 22.
--stotra. Oppert II, 2280. 6489.
the 13th adhyāya of Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. Paris (B 184 II. B 187 II).
jy. by Sārvabhauma. Paris (B 184 II. B 187 II).
dh. Bühler 547. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu. See Saptarṣismṛti.
on augury. Mentioned by Varāhamihira W. p. 249.
seven stanzas in praise of Rāma. Mack. 140.
dh. IO. 3247--49. NW. 112. 168. NP. III, 22. Sūcīpattra 36.
dh. Mack. 23.
Oppert II, 9864.
vaid. Oppert II, 7071. 7458. 7991. C. Oppert 2477. II, 6717. See Saptasaṃkhyā.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2093. 2094.
--by Somanātha. Oppert 2215. II, 1507. 5036. 5283.
gr. Burnell 41b.
Rice 278.
tantr. by Amalānandanātha. Oudh IX, 26.
or saptaśatikā a name of the Devīmāhātmya. All the tracts from Laghu Saptaśatī up to Saptaśatīstotra are connected with it.
by Govardhana. See Āryāsaptaśatī.
--by Hāla. See Gāthāsaptaśatī.
kāvya, by Gopīnātha. B. 2, 80.
--by Viśveśvara. K. 64.
--by Śrīśvara Vidyālaṃkāra. L. 2338.
tantr. by Pṛthvīdhara Ācārya. B. 4, 268.
--by Prabhākara, composed in 1629. W. p. 361.
B. 4, 270.
by Jalhaṇadeva. Kh. VI.
P. 15.
a refutation of the objections against the Saptaśatī, by Rājārāma Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 40.
Taylor 1, 241.
Khn. 32.
by Haranātha (Harinātha?). Oudh X, 6.
Burnell 197a.
by Kaṇva Govinda. SB. 336.
Burnell 197b.
Burnell 93a. H. 31 (from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa II, 9, 31--37).
C. Rādh 31.
C. by Govindācārya. Oudh 1877, 54.
C. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 54.
C. by Harirāya. L. 52.
seven choice verses from the Bhagavadgītā, namely 8, 13. 11, 35. 13, 13. 8, 9. 15, 1. 15. 9, 34. B. 4, 102. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 90.
a tabular statement of the total number of words, pragṛhya, compounds, words ending in visarga, m, n, t in the single vargas of the Pada text of the Ṛv. IO. 2015. Bik. 142. Sūcīpattra 117. See Saptalakṣaṇa.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
Burnell 150b.
--Ṛv. IO. 1636.
--from the Rājadharmakaustubha of Anantadeva. NP. V, 48.
Ben. 141.
NP. IV, 26.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh IX, 26. H. 247. SB. 386. 388.
L. 2231. See Saṃnyāsapaddhati.
Maitr. IO. 537.
by Tripāṭhin Govardhana Dīkṣita. IO. 792 A. 1729 A. L. 804.
stotra. Oppert 5208.
by Pañcanātha. Oppert 3744.
Pheh 4.
B. 1, 238. Oppert 4078.
--Āśval. NP. V, 60. 142. VI, 18. 16.
Bik. 150. Brl. 7 (Ṛv.). Burnell 24b (Āśval.). Rice 46 (Āśval.). See Somasaptahautraprayoga.
by Nānādīkṣita. NP. VII, 2.
dh. Pheh 3.
by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.
bhakti, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 9.
in Prākṛt. Rādh 38 (and C.).
jy. by Vānūri Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 78a.
B. 2, 110. Oudh XIII, 118. Peters. 3, 396.
--on polite conversation in Saṃskṛt, by Jagannāthamiśra. Oudh XIII, 118. Burnell 163a.
by the same. L. 913.
by Māheśvara. B. 2, 126.
Dhāraṇalakṣaṇa Sv.
a nāṭaka, by Dharmarāja (?). Burnell 174a.
kāvya (probably Sabhyābharaṇa). Oppert II, 6865.
kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 2011. 8406. Printed in Kāvyamālā IV, 156.
on proper conduct in public assemblies, by Daivajña Dāmodara. Oudh X, 26.
king of Bundelkhand, son of Hṛdayasāh, grandson of Chattrasāla, patron of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita (Pradyumnavijaya). Oxf. 140b.
Burnell 203a.
a work, quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.
kāvya, by Rāmacandra. Gu. 4.
C. Mayūkhamālā by the same. Bik. 273.
C. by Govinda. B. 2, 110.
C. by Rāmaśeṣa. NP. I, 54.
(Satyābhinava?) pupil of Satyanātha:
Durghaṭārthaprakāśikā, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratātparyanirṇaya.
Rasamañjarīṭīkā.
Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Anūpanārāyaṇa.
poet. Skm.
a Jaina author. Quoted in Jainendravyākaraṇa. L. 2426. Zachariä in Bezzenberger's Beiträge 5, 299:
Prākṛtavyākaraṇa.
Laṅkāvatāra.
C. on Yakṣavarman's Śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇavṛtti.
by Kuḍakācārya. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana.
gr. Report XXI.
a C. on the Brahmasūtra 1, 1, 4, by Ānandapūrṇa Muni. Hall p. 96 (Ms. of 1404). NW. 304 (an.).
dh. by Kamalākara. NW. 140.
by Pantonī Bhaṭṭa, son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 451 (fr.).
by Gaṅgābhaṭṭa. Khn. 86.
by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 2759.
a part of the Pratāpamārtaṇḍa, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bik. 451.
by Mukundalāla. NW. 92.
--by Bhaṭṭa Rāmacandra Yajvan. L. 2768. Quoted by Raghunandana.
Rādh 20.
--by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. K. 200.
--by Śrīdatta. IO. 18. Paris (D 23). L. 1935. Report XXIV. Ben. 131. Bik. 452. NP. IX, 10. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b, by Rudradhara L. 1995, by Devanātha L. 1883, by Ratnapāṇi L. 2029, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
C. Jīrṇoddhāra by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. L. 2364.
jy. written by Harihara in 1560. Paris (B 69). L. 1088.
dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. See Kālamayūkha.
--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 90. Sūcīpattra 36.
kāvya, written by Kṣemendra in 1050. Report XIII. CXXI. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.
dh. by Maṇirāma NW. 90. Sūcīpattra 36.
by Rāmanātha. Quoted in his Trikāṇḍaviveka
by Śūlapāṇi. NW. 94.
Sugamavṛtti Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
dh. Peters. 3, 390.
from the Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 98.
L. 755. K. 54. B. 4, 270. Pheh 1. Rādh 29. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. III, 118. V, 22. VI, 52. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Oxf. 109b.
tantr. by Sītārāma. NW. 262.
a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.
tantra. Mentioned by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.
or durgāvatīprakāśa dh. by Padmanābha Bhaṭṭa Bik. 450. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
from the Rudrayāmala. SB. 339.
or kāloddyota from the Madanaratnapradīpa of Madanasiṃhadeva. Lahore 10. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.
erotic, by Viṣṇuvaṅgiras. Oudh XI, 12.
Campūkāvya.
Yātrāprabandha kāvya.
jy. Pheh 10.
from the Rudrayāmala. K. 244.
or svarodaya prognostics derived from mystic circles, particular stellar conjunctions, the turn of the breath, the flight of birds and suchlike, of success or defeat in warfare etc. Pheh 10 (and C.). Rādh 36 (and C.). This topic is generally classed with the Jyotiṣa.
--and C. by Rāmacandra IO. 1519. W. p. 273. L. 799. K. 244. B. 4, 6. 204. Ben. 27. Oudh VII, 8 (only C.). Rice 36. Peters. 2, 195. 3, 398. BP. 273. 309.
C. Khn. 94.
C. by the author's younger brother Bharata. L. 2417. Oudh XI, 38. NP. V, 92. BP. 309.
C. by Dāmodara. Ben. 27. NP. II, 114.
C. by Dīkṣitasāṃvatsara. Peters. 2, 195.
C. by Rāmadatta. NW. 532. NP. 1, 160.
C. by Rāmaśaṅkara. NW. 530.
C. Karaṇālaṃkṛti by Viṭṭhalamiśra. NP. V, 92. 94.
by Rāmacandra. P. 23.
C. by Bharata. P. 23.
of the Prāgvāṭavaṃśa, son of Kumārasiṃha, son of Sāmanta, son of Śobhanadeva, son of Candrasiṃha, who was minister of one of the Cālukya princes of Gujarat. Bhr. p. 32. He is quoted in the Hāyanaratna W. p. 265:
Jagadbhūṣaṇakoṣṭhaka.
Tājikatantra.
Tājikatantrasāra or Gaṇakabhūṣaṇa or Karmaprakāśa.
Tājikasiddhānta.
Manuṣyajātaka.
Varṣacaryāvarṇana.
vāstuśāstra, by Bhojadeva. Kh. 75.
gr. Oppert II, 6491.
bhakti, by Vallabha. Bhr. 274.
ny. Oppert 1342.
ny. Hall p. 45. B. 4, 32. Ben. 182.
ny. Oppert 2095.
metrics, by Nīlakaṇṭhācārya. NW. 606.
dh. Oppert 5699.
Burnell 144b.
mantra. Oppert 6805.
vaid. NP. VII, 12.
on the art of supplying a final verse or part of one to a given fragment of a stanza. Oppert 6266.
by Lakṣmaṇa. Ben. 36.
Oppert 5700.
vedānta. Hall p. 143 (and C.). B. 4, 104. Oppert 7250 (yoga).
See Mahāvākyavicāra.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 93b.
vaid. Oppert 1053. II, 1395. 3080. 9119. C. II, 9120. See Śākhāsamāna.
Taitt. Peters. 2, 176. This must be meant for Samāptiprayoga.
ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 498.
gṛhya. Kh. 63. Taylor 1, 126.
gṛhya. Burnell 26a. 27b.
--dh. Burnell 151b.
B. 1, 238.
SB. 136.
Oppert 6471.
on compound nouns. IO. 1933. 2191 (different). B. 3, 28. Lgr. 145. Burnell 41b. Oppert II, 291. 2581. Peters. 2, 189.
gr. Oppert 626. 680. II, 8407.
gr. Pheh 14. Oppert 7443. 7581.
ny. Rādh 15.
gr. by Vararuci. Peters. 3, 393.
gr. Oppert 2096. SB. 449.
(?) gr. Oppert II, 7161.
Poona 232.
ny. Ben. 164. Pheh 14. Rādh 15. H. 275.
--by Anantācārya. Oppert II, 4398 (vedānta). Rice 184 (vedānta).
--by Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 394.
--by Jayarāma. W. p. 217. Hall p. 61. K. 162. B. 4, 32. Rādh 12. 15. NW. 354. 358. Oudh XV, 102. NP. VII, 24. Oppert 8322.
--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭācārya. K. 162. B. 3, 28.
--by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. L. 2352. Tüb. 20 (Samāsavādatattva).
--by Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Ben. 150.
ny. Rādh 15.
gr. B. 3, 28.
vaid. Oppert 1054.
gr. by Yaśaḥsāgara. Kh. 69.
Poona 564. See Supadmasamāsasaṃgraha.
gr. by Kulamaṇi. NW. 40. NP. I, 112.
gr. Oppert II, 5284.
is said to have been a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248a.
Burnell 26b.
the 26th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5899.
on the signs of approaching death, a topic treated in several Purāṇas. Burnell 80b.
in dharma. See Pratiṣṭhā, Prāyaścitta, Vyava-hāra, Śrāddha, Smṛti, Smṛtisāra.
dh. by Jagannātha Sūri. Burnell 139a.
a work. Quoted by Padmanābha. Oxf. 110b.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
on dh. and samudrakarabhāṣya several times quoted by Raghunandana.
a play. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 193.
dh. Oppert II, 3873.
Burnell 148a.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
śr. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. IO. 1254. 2394.
Rādh 43.
Burnell 146b.
Burnell 146a.
praise of a form of Viṣṇu in the province of Mysore. Taylor 1, 99.
Taylor 1, 99.
campū. Oppert II, 4211.
Taylor 1, 103.
med. Oppert II, 8977.
tantr. Quoted by Rāmagopāla L. 280.
vedānta. Oppert 2478. II, 2889.
Tattvaprakriyāṭīkā by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva.
Quoted by Yājñikadeva on Kātyayanaśrautasūtra 6, 8, 13, by Devabhadra in Prayogasāra L. 756.
vedānta. Oppert 249.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
an account of the principal Vaiṣṇava teachers. B. 3, 134.
--by Gadādhara. B. 3, 134. Peters. 3, 389.
Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
Oppert II, 4212.
Oppert II, 4213.
from the Tantrasāra. Paris (B 314 IV).
Oppert II, 4214.
on auspicious times for marriage, by Gaṇapati Rāvala. L. 2772.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 184. C. Oppert II, 6102.
dh. B. 3, 134.
--on relationship allowing or disallowing intermarriage, by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 185.
Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī.
an. Oppert II, 5037.
by Dhanaṃjaya. Quoted by Raghunandana.
--by Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa. Quoted by Raghunandana in Udvāhatattva.
--by Śūlapāṇi. L. 2073. Oudh XV, 76.
L. 944.
vedānta, by Rabhasanandin, a Buddhist. Kh. 103. B. 4, 102. Peters. 3, 407.
vaiś. by Vaṅgadāsa. Oudh 1876, 14.
C. by Govardhana. Oudh 1876, 14.
paur. NW. 476.
the 21st Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
a treatise on the Dhātupāṭha. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātu vṛtti, often in conjunction with the Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, and in Dhāturatnākara. It is evidently pretty old, as it is quoted by Kāśyapa under ā śas.
Vṛttapratyayaṭīkā by Śaṅkaradayālu.
L. 371. K. 54. Oppert II, 5285 (Sammohinītantra). Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 102a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, by Devanātha in Tantrakaumudī L. 2010.
Sammohanatantre Gurusahasranāmapañcāṅga. L. 410. BP. 275.
--Gopālarahasyasahasranāmastotra. Peters. 1, 115.
jy. Rādh 43.
--by Jagannātha. Ben. 30.
jy. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 560.
means of removing the evil consequences of a lizard tumbling down on one's head. Burnell 149a.
prognostics derived from the movements of a lizard. Oppert II, 5589.
gr. Oppert II, 7009. 8408.
--Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana (who also knew of a C. to it), in Vivādārṇava L. 3165.
a C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika by Govinda.
bhāṇa, by Rāmacandra. Rice 268.
kāvya. Oppert II, 5590.
a vocabulary. Burnell 52b.
poet. Skm. See Saroruha.
poetess. Skm.
a title of Śivanārāyaṇadāsa. W. p. 154. 169. 227.
one of the better works on alaṃkāra, written by some Paṇḍit either during or after the reign of Bhojadeva. The king himself is being praised in it. Mack. 117 (fr.). IO. 49. 2876 (same fr.). Oxf. 208a. L. 3143. K. 106. Kh. 48. Ben. 34. Bik. 287. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 6. Rādh 24 (and C.). Burnell 58a. P. 10. Oppert 5767. Peters. 3, 396. Bühler 543. Often quoted.
C. Rādh 42.
C. Ratnadarpaṇa by Ratneśvara, most likely written by request of Rāmasiṃhadeva. IO. 2876 (fr.). Oxf. 209a. L. 3147. Ben. 39. NW. 608. Bühler 543.
C. Mārjana by Harinātha. Quoted by him Oxf. 206b.
poet. Śp. p. 94.
poetess. Śp. p. 95 (mentions Bhoja).
L. 261. 447.
or narahari
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
Varadarājamūlabhāṣya.
stotra. Oppert II, 3369.
dh. Oppert 7251.
by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.
by Āśvalāyana. L. 892. Burnell 208a.
Rukmiṇīnāṭaka.
Kh. 64. B. 2, 34. Bl. 2. Gu. 3. Bhk. 14. Poona 429. See Śāradāpurāṇa.
Sarasvatīpurāṇe Sarasvatīmāhātmya. Bühler 539.
Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 446.
Taylor 1, 102.
B. 2, 54. Oppert II, 5038. Rice 90.
--from the Sarasvatīpurāṇa. Bühler 539.
vedānta, by Svayamprakāśa Sarasvatī. Rice 184.
IO. 3183. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8323.
lex. by Vidvaccakora Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 8324.
kāvya, by Ramaṇapati. Kāvyamālā.
dh. compiled by order of Pratāparudradeva, of the Gajapati dynasty of Orissa. Mack. 24. IO. 2566 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa). Oppert 872. 3745. 8324. II, 1008. 1823. 2994. 6021. 6492. Rice 220. 222. W. 1760 (Dāyakāṇḍa). Bühler 548 (fr.).
Rādh 44.
vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 30.
C. by Sāyaṇa. NP. II, 8.
the aphorisms of the Sarasvatī grammar, by an unknown author. W. p. 219 (and C.). Oxf. 171a. Cambr. 13. Rādh 10. Oudh IV, 11. Bühler 557. SB. 450.
C. Laghubhāṣya by Raghunātha. BP. 264.
C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmacandrāśrama. Pet. 728. IO. 859. 1205. 1796. 2743. Oxf. 173a. Paris (D 51. 211). L. 2919. K. 80. B. 3, 30. Lgr. 154. Rādh 10. NP. II, 96. Rice 24.
CC. by Maṇinanda. K. 90.
CC. by Mathurānātha. NW. 40. NP. I, 112. These two may belong to another Siddhāntacandrikā.
CC. Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśaśaṅkara. L. 2920. K. 82. Rādh 8. 45. Oudh XIX, 54. NP. IX, 42. Peters. 1, 121. 3, 393.
Sārasvataprakriyā or Sārasvatī Prakriyā by Anubhūtisvarūpa, the most approved interpretation of the Sūtras. Jones 412. Pet. 728. IO. 725. 1069. 1136. 1628. 1796. 2089. 2192. 2542. 2742. 2804. 2809. 2834 (English translation of the Subanta chapter). W. p. 219. Oxf. 171a. Cambr. 13. Paris (D 52. 53. 213--15. 269). L. 1401 (fr.). Khn. 50. K. 90. B. 3, 28. Ben. 20. 23. Lgr. 151. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7. Rādh 10. NP. II, 92. VII, 68. Burnell 43a. Poona 325--27. H. 141. 142. Oppert 3071. 8338. II, 2997. 5053. 6037. 8412. Rice 326. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 303. D 1.
C. Bik. 707. Oudh XIV, 36.
C. Sārasvataprakriyālaghubhāṣya. Rādh 9.
C. Sārasvataprakriyāprakāśa. Rādh 10.
C. Ratnākara. K. 86.
C. Vādighaṭamudgara. Rādh 10. 45. 47. CC. by Jayanta Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 52.
C. Subodhikā by Amṛtabhāratī. IO. 2524. Kh. 69. B. 3, 30. Bhk. 39.
C. by Kāśīnātha. Kh. 70. Rādh 10.
C. by Kṣemaṃkara. Rādh 47.
C. by Kṣemendra. B. 3, 30. NP. IX, 42.
C. Viṣamārthadīpikā by Gopāla. B. 3, 30.
C. by Candrakīrti Sūri. L. 2630. B. 3, 28. 30. Pheh 7. Oudh IX, 6. P. 26. Kāśīn. 18. H. 143. 144. W. 1639. D 1.
C. Sāradīpikā by Jagannāthācārya. B. 3, 30. Bhr. 194. BP. 264.
C. by Tarkatilaka Bhaṭṭācārya. P. 3.
C. Sārasaṃgraha by Nārāyaṇa Bhāratī. B. 3, 30.
C. by Puñjarāja. IO. 859 1194. W. p. 220. Kh. 69. B. 3, 28. Ben. 20. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 45. Oudh XVII, 22. NP. II, 94. Gu. 4. Bhk. 29.
C. by a pupil of Maṇḍanācārya. Peters. 3, 204. See Sārasvatamaṇḍana.
C. by Mahīdhara. SB. 450.
C. Siddhāntaratnāvalī by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1959. L. 3106. Kh. 69. B. 3, 28. Rādh 10. P. 24. Peters. 3, 393.
C. Vidvatprabodhinī by Rāma, son of Narasiṃha. IO. 2524. B. 3, 30. Bhr. 193.
C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa Śarman. Oudh XIV, 36.
C. Sārasvataprasāda by Vāsudeva. Kh. 86. Rādh 10. P. 10.
C. Sudīpikā by Viśveśvarāmbu. Kh. 70.
C. by Śūrasiṃha (?). Cambr. 13.
C. by Satyaprabodha. IO. 2524 (only one leaf preserved).
C. by Sahajakīrti. Peters. 1, 131.
C. Siddhāntaratnāvalī by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 20.
Quoted in Tithitattva.
Pet. 726. L. 1103. Ben. 43. Bik. 243. Burnell 200a. 202b. Taylor 1, 357. Rice 278.
--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Tüb. 11.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 200a. 202b.
--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Oudh XVII, 84.
--from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. L. 891.
--attributed to Āśvalāyana. L. 892. Tüb. 20.
--attributed to Bṛhaspati. Ben. 45.
--by Pṛthvīdhara. Burnell 200a.
--by Bappabhaṭṭi Sūri. Peters. 3, 212.
Tattvasaṃgraharāmāyaṇa.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 362.
(?) paur. Rādh 41.
dh. Ben. 132. Oudh V, 16.
--by Kaviratna. L. 2014 (Bhāsvat Kaviratna). B. 3, 58 (alaṃk.).
dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16.
poet. Skm. Compare Sarasīruha.
ny. Ben. 181.
Baudh. Peters. 2, 177. Error for Sarpasattra.
B. 1, 240. Taylor 1, 276.
SB. 122.
rules for lighting lamps in honour of Kārtavīrya, from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 32.
tantr. Bik. 609.
Rice 90.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Mallinātha.
jy. Ben. 27.
Vāsavadattāṭīkā.
nāṭaka, by Bāṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 23.
Paris (D 150 b).
king of Karṇāṭa, had a son Aniruddhadeva, who was father of Rūpeśvara and Harihara. Rūpeśvara's son Padmanābha had five sons, Puruṣottama, Jagannātha, Nārāyaṇa, Murāri, Mukunda. The last of these had one son, Kumāra, whose three sons were Sanātana, Rūpa and Vallabha.
elder brother of Cinnabhaṭṭa (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā). Oxf. 244a.
poet. Padyāvalī. See Loṣṭasarvajña, Śailasarvajña.
Quoted in the Raseśvaradarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a. See Rasarājalakṣmī.
ny. B. 4, 34. This is a Jain work.
pupil of Deveśvara, wrote under an obscure king Manukulāditya:
Saṃkṣepaśārīraka.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
śaiva, by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 111a.
Mack. 121.
from the Rudrayāmala. Bik. 604.
by Rāmācārya. K. 250.
by Kamalākara. W. p. 345. See Tīrthayātrāvidhi.
dh. BP. 301.
jy. B. 4, 204.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Rāmakaṇṭha.
on a mystic diagram of that name. Oppert 4457. II, 2012. 3288. 5039. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
--from the Brahmayāmala. BP. 276.
a C. on a part of the Jayavilāsa of Gokulanātha.
Burnell 151b.
Burnell 145b.
paur. Khn. 34.
tantr. L. 947.
tantr. Oppert II, 4215.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
W. p. 274.
Bhr. 612.
BP. 301.
jy. by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Rice 36.
Āpast. a sacrifice in which four jyotiṣtoma are offered in four enclosures placed in the four directions of the sky. Oppert II, 4374. 10378.
Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
--Vs. by Gaṅgādhara Śarman, son of Rāmacandra. Ben. 15.
Rādh 29.
Baudh. IO. 599.
Paris (D 151a).
by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. BP. 291.
Satyanāthavilāsaṭīkā by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha.
a summary of several philosophical systems, by Śiromaṇi. L. 1847.
a concise account of 15 philosophical systems, with the exception of the Vedānta, by Sāyaṇa. IO. 578. Oxf. 246b. Hall p. 161. Khn. 94. K. 250. Bik. 709. Pheh 13. Oudh IV, 19. Burnell 96b. Oppert 7444. II, 7827. 8409. 9373. Peters. 3, 392. SB. 409 (fr.).
dh. Bik. 458.
poet. Śp. p. 95.
Pramāṇamañjarī vaiś.
dh. Taylor 1, 36.
Rādh 45.
Rādh 29.
Rādh 20 (bṛhatī and laghvī).
--Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
H. 221.
Bik. 433.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 14. XIX, 10. 12.
a history of a part of Akbar's reign, by Maheśa Ṭhakkura. Mack. 99.
a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 183a, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 12, 19, in Dhāturatnākara.
dh. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1542 (Saṃskāra). Hall p. 177.
Sarvadharmaprakāśe Anugamanaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
K. 12.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 6556.
tantr. Mack. 138.
(in Rājāmahendrī tāluk) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 88.
B. 2, 36. This cannot be right.
Oppert II, 5040.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. Rice 78.
by Veñkaṭarāya. Mysore 3.
Oppert 7080.
śr. Oppert II, 5362. 5803. 8702. 10379 (Āpast.).
--Sāmaprayoga. Haug 35.
Haug 36.
Paris (D 154).
--Āśval. Burnell 25a.
L. 1322. Oppert II, 5363. SB. 87 (Taitt.).
--Āpast. Burnell 25a.
--Āśval. Oppert II, 4759.
--Baudh. Burnell 25a.
BP. 285.
NP. VII, 12.
Taitt. SB. 80.
--Vs. BP. 291.
Hiraṇyak. NP. IX, 4.
gr. Oppert 5701. 6267.
dh. BP. 301.
Burnell 142a.
Mack. 28.
poet. Padyāvalī.
gr. Oppert II, 8703.
--by Kāśīśeṣaśāstrin. Rice 24. Oppert 4512 (Śeṣādriśāstrin). II, 2110 (Śeṣaśāstrin). 2217 (Śeṣādriśāstrin). 4435 (dto.). 10418 (Śeṣaśāstrin).
--by Vaidyanātha. Oppert 2727. 3241. II, 7924. 9527.
śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Śeṣaśarman.
tantr. B. 4, 270.
tantr. by Svāmiśāstrin. Burnell 208b.
tantr. Rādh 29.
a late work. Mack. 103.
an. Oppert 7155. 7252. 7582.
vedānta. SB. 408.
by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 108.
--by a pupil of Sadāśivatīrtha. Hall p. 140.
tantr. W. p. 273.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 194b.
of the Gayaghaṭṭa family:
Saṃkṣiptasārakārakaṭippaṇī.
poet. Padyāvalī.
by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Rādh 42. Probably the Prasthānabheda.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
archit. by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Rice 46.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 9.
dh. by Anantadeva. K. 200.
Burnell 146b.
dh. Rādh 20 Oppert 2479. 6268. II, 5041. 8472.
Bik. 459.
dh. by Kamalākara. Bik. 459.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7828.
jy. Oppert 1343.
--by Dīnanātha. K. 244.
Oppert 3702.
the unity of the Vaiṣṇava creeds. L. 2591.
vaidic phonetics. Oppert 1055. 2097. 7156. 7253. II, 784. 1396. 5804. 6718. 8601. 9121. W. 1502.
C. Mysore 2. Oppert II, 7992. 9122.
--by Keśava. BP. 287. See Keśavīśikṣā.
C. by Ālamūrimañci. BP. 287.
mantra. W. p. 361.
vedānta. BP. 305.
tantr. by Viṣṇucandra. L. 1240.
a vedānta treatise in 21 prasaṅga, showing the inherence in and supremacy of Gaṇeśa over the five great deities Brahman, Viṣṇu, Śiva, Sūrya and Śakti. Haug 51.
dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 200.
med. by Cakradatta. Cop. 104. NW. 586.
or anubhavasāropaniṣad IO. 3182. Haug 44. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 8327. II, 8410. Rice 10.
a dialogue between Rājakumāra Viśvanāthasiṃha and Bhikṣukācārya on the divinity and worship of Rāma. L. 2329. Oudh III, 20. V, 24. XIII, 98. 118. Oppert 6269.
an account of philosophical systems, of which this Ms. contains only the Vedānta. Mack. 15.
Oppert II, 2175.
Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka:
Yaśodharacaritra dig. BP. 281.
Harivijaya kāvya. Quoted by Ānandavardhana.
dh. Oppert II, 8104.
dh. by a Sarvakratuvājapeyayājin. Burnell 133b.
See Upādhyāya, Guṇi, Paṇḍita, Purāṇa, Brāhmaṇa, Mīmāṃsāśāstra, Vaiṣṇava, Śṛṅgāra, Śaiva, Sādhaka.
music. Oppert 6270.
Paris (227 XXIX).
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.
B. 3, 136.
vedānta, by Sundaradāsa. Kāśīn. 30.
from the Jñānabhāskara. Ben. 140.
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā by Aruṇadatta.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇadāsa.
father of Paramānanda Cakravartin (Mahimanaḥstavaṭīkā), Devānanda and Bhavānanda. L. 3168.
father of Balabhadra, father of Kāśīnātha, father of Candravandya, father of Śivarāma Cakravartin, father of Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Amarakośaṭīkā. He is quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
Tripurārcanadīpikā.
Vrajyāmālā kāvya.
Sadupahāraratnākara.
Sarvollāsatantra.
a name of the Rāṇaka. Hall p. 170.
or sarvānukramaṇī vaid. without a more accurate statement. Bhr. 520. Oppert II, 6719. Peters. 3, 386. See the four Vedas and Ṛgyajūṃṣi.
C. L. 873. B. 1, 212. NP. VI, 8. X, 6.
an index to some law-book. Burnell 139a.
B. 1, 240. If correct, it must be an irregular combination of sarvā and puṣṭi.
jy. K. 244. Report XXXVI. NW. 524. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 7. Rādh 3. Oudh XIV, 52. NP. V, 2. Taylor 1, 317. Rice 36. C. NW. 536.
C. by Kṛpārāma NW. 512. NP. II, 74.
--by Divānacandra. B. 4, 204.
--by Bhīma Daivajña. Khn. 92.
--by Mallāri. B. 4, 204.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi or Veṅkaṭa Śarman. Mack. 127. IO. 2051. L. 2870 B. 4, 204. Burnell 78b. Bhk. 37. Oppert 2098. 4533. 4632. 5209. 5350. II, 2995. 5042. 6494. Peters. 2, 195.
Burnell 202a.
music. Oppert II, 8411.
vedānta, by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 6. Oppert 215. 499. 1193. 1344. 2543. 3242. 6472. 8329. II, 714. 868. 1206. 3874. 5043. 8602. 10277. Rice 184. 244. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
C. Oppert 5210.
C. by Narasiṃharāja. Oppert 187. 3149. 5555. II, 691. 5844.
--by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.
--by Vyāsa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 184.
guru of Bhāskaranṛsiṃha (Kāmasūtraṭīkā 1788). Oxf. 215a.
poet. See Tīrabhuktīyasarveśvara.
from the Vedāntasyamantaka. Ben. 82.
Rādh 41.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Hall p. 151.
C. by the same. B. 4, 104. SB. 338.
C. (?) by Vallabhācārya. IO. 2611. B. 4, 104 (and C.).
Tattvasamāsaṭīkā.
a shorter C. on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaikādaśaskandhaṭīkā.
by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 58. BP. 268 (an.).
or sarvopaniṣatsāra IO. 269. 1726. W. p. 86. Oxf. 394b. L. 146. 1359. Khn. 22. B. 1, 138. Report III. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 7. Bhr. 10.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 140.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
See Anubhūtiprakāśa.
a lawyer of Mithilā, compiled, at the request of Sir W. Jones:
Vivādasārārṇava.
by Sarvānandanātha. L. 1071.
(?):
Āśaucanirṇaya.
the fifth book of the Śatapathabrāhmāṇa Mś. W. p. 43. Oxf. 364. 382b. 395b. Ben. 9.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
Ṛv. whatever this novum monstrum may mean. Peters. 1, 120.
ny. Pheh 13.
--by Gadādhara q. v.
--by Mathurānātha. Peters. 3, 391.
Oppert 7691.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.
Oppert 7692.
by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 42.
by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 30 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).
--by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 30 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 42.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 110.
--by Rucidatta. NP. III, 104.
--by Rudra. NP. III, 104. 110.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 28.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 42.
by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 110.
by Jayadeva. NP. III, 104.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5901. 6720.
by Gadādhara q. v.
--by Jagadīśa. Bhk. 34.
Oppert II, 3876.
by Gadādhara. NP. III, 108.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 72.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 108.
--by Rucidatta. NP. III, 110.
--by Rudra. NP. III, 106.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.
by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 106.
by Mahādeva. NP. III, 72.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 201. NP. III, 108.
by Jayadeva. NP. III, 110.
kṛṣiśāstra. Oppert 7445. II, 3289.
ny. Pheh 12. 13.
--by Bhavānanda. Oudh V, 20.
--by Rudra. Rice 122.
by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Ben. 167. 177. 190. 197. 210.
Oudh V, 20.
by Gadādhara. Oppert 501.
the ceremonies enjoined upon a widow burning herself on the pyre of her husband. Taylor 1, 52. Peters. 3, 390.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ben. 204.
a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
a Jaina:
Sārasvataṭīkā gr.
Advaitasiddhi.
Puraścaraṇaprapañca.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a.
father of Narahari Bhaṭṭa (Vāgbhaṭṭamaṇḍana). Oudh IX, 16.
Agnistotra.
Vyādhisaṃghavimardana. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
On Śākuna. Mentioned by Vasantarāja 20, 6.
jy. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 552.
by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 552.
--by Rāmadatta. NW. 552.
C. by Lakṣmīdatta. NP. I, 138.
B. 1, 140.
C. by Maheśvara. B. 1, 140.
(?) kāvya. Oppert 6806.
dh. Mysore 3.
Burnell 147a. 148a.
vedānta. Oppert 3243. II, 6722.
mīm. Oppert 4173.
--by Tirumalācārya. Oppert II, 4399.
Taylor 1, 361.
and its C. is in the Prapannāmṛta attributed to Śaṭhakopa.
Rādh 20. 37.
rules how to recite the Devīmāhātmya. NW. 190.
--by Kamalākara. K. 50. Rādh 29. See Śatacaṇḍī.
Burnell 197b.
Poona 397.
or sahasracaṇḍyādividhi by Kamalākara. L. 3127. Peters. 2, 198.
by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 184.
See especially Viṣṇusahasranāman.
SB. 429.
from the Ādirāmāyaṇa, Oudh V, 6.
Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Tüb. 11.
--from the Bhāgavatasamuccaya. Jac. 697.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Tüb. 11.
stotra. Oppert 6473.
from the Hiraṇyagarbhaparāśarasaṃhitā. Burnell 200b.
See Baudhāyanasahasrabhojana.
paur. Oppert II, 7830. 7993.
med. Oppert 6271.
med. Oppert 6272.
an. Oppert II, 3878. See Sadānandagirīya.
vedānta, by Bodhisiddhi. Rice 186.
Oppert II, 5044. This is an Upaniṣad indeed.
on widow-burning, by Anantarāma Vidyāvāgīśa. L. 2468. Tüb. 20. Oudh VIII, 18.
a work on ācāra, by Hari. L. 2530.
alaṃk. by Rucaka. Report XVII.
or sahṛdayāloka a name of the Dhvanyāloka.
śr. by Devabhadra. Ben. 13.
a description of the Sahya mountain, from the Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 178. SB. 244.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 51. IO. 2618. 2703. 2704. L. 1748. Khn. 38. Kāṭm. 1. Burnell 195a. Oppert 3070. II, 5045. Rice 80. SB. 238. Sūcīpattra 71. Oxf. 84b (Index).
(?):
Samarasāraṭīkā.
Yv. Tüb. 20.
Yv. L. 631.
Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.
i. e. Sāketamāhātmya or Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Oppert II, 5463.
poet. Skm.
by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, in Dvaitapariśiṣta. See Adbhuta, Tattva, Dāna, Smṛti.
poet. Skm.
an author. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.
a Jain poet. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi pp. 106. 115. 144 (mentions Jayasiṃhadeva). 304.
poet. Skm.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1541.
rules for the funeral ceremonies of householders who have daily performed the agnihotra. Oudh XIX, 100.
Pheh 13.
by Śeṣa. B. 1, 240.
mīm. against combinations of sacrifices etc. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 191.
See Jātisāṃkaryavāda.
grammarian. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 8, 21. 10, 21. 16, 16.
attributed to Indra. B. 4, 8.
or sāṃkhyasaptati 72 memorial verses on the Sāṃkhya, by Īśvarakṛṣṇa. Oxf. 237b. Paris (B 152a). Hall p. 4. L. 1815. Kh. 89 (and C.). Tüb. 20. Rādh 16. NW. 388 (by Kṛṣṇānanda?). Oudh XIX, 108. NP. III, 56. P. 23. Oppert 5212. II, 6495. Peters. 1, 121. 2, 191. 3, 391. SB. 343.
C. NW. 384. Oppert II, 6496.
C. by Kulamuni. NW. 390.
C. by Kṛṣṇa (Śrīkṛṣṇa). NW. 390. Oudh XIX, 108.
C. by Gauḍapāda. Hall p. 5. Ben. 65. Oudh VIII, 20.
C. Sāṃkhyacandrikā or Sāṃkhyatattvacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Mack. 143. IO. 559. 1371. 2640. Oxf. 237b. Hall p. 7. L. 1277. 1815. Report XXIV. Ben. 65. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 20. XV, 86. NP. III, 56.
C. by Bhavadeva. NW. 390.
C. by Mahādevāśrama. NW. 392.
C. by Māṭharācārya. B. 4, 10. Peters. 2, 191.
C. by Yogānanda. NW. 392.
C. Sāṃkhyakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 8. L. 468.
C. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 517. W. p. 185 (fr.). Oxf. 237b. 238a. Paris (B 152b). Hall p. 5. Khn. 60. K. 140. B. 4, 8 (and C.). Ben. 65. 66. Tüb. 20. Haug 51. Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 16. NW. 394. Oudh III, 18. XIV, 70. NP. III, 56. Burnell 111b. Bh. 29. P. 13. Bhr. 218. 219. 654. Oppert 552. 8332. II, 3880. 4610. 5046. 6275. 8105. Peters. 1, 121. 2, 191. 3, 391. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Sūcīpattra 49. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
CC. Oudh XIX, 108. Oppert II, 4611.
CC. Tattvacandra by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 6.
CC. Tattvārṇava or Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 6. K. 140. B. 4, 8. Ben. 66. NW. 392. 394. NP. III, 56 (Raghunandana).
CCC. by Jñānānanda. NW. 398.
CCC. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 430 (wrongly put under yoga).
CC. by Bhāratīyati, pupil of Bodhāraṇyayati. Hall p. 5. L. 2820. Oudh V, 22. VIII, 20 (Baudhabhāratī). IX, 14. Burnell 111b.
CC. Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa or Sāṃkhyavṛtti or Sāṃkhyārthasaṃkhyāyika by Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 6. NW. 384. (Ms. of 1448). Sūcīpattra 49.
CC. Sāṃkhyatattvavibhākara by Vaṃśīdhara. W. p. 186.
CC. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīprabhā by Svapneśvara. Hall p. 6. NW. 39[??].
C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1278. Bik. 536.
Tattvasamāsaṭīkā.
an. NW. 384 (Ms. of 1460). Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 16 (and C.).
or sāṃkhyatattvacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. See Sāṃkhyakārikā.
or sāṃkhyatattvapradīpikā B. 4, 8. NW. 388 (Ms. of 1460). SB. 343.
--by Kavirāja Yati. Hall p. 7. Ben. 66.
the 14th chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
a name of the Yogasūtra by Patañjali. See Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.
or sāṃkhyasūtra by Kapila. Hall p. 1. Khn. 60. B. 4, 8. Bik. 537. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 16 (bṛhaṭ and laghu). NW. 396. Oudh III, 18. VIII, 20. XVI, 108. XIX, 108. NP. III, 58. Oppert 7880. II, 3291. 5047. 6229. 6971. Bühler 555. Compare Tattvasamāsa.
C. Khn. 60. B. 4, 8. 10. Report XXIV. Ben. 66. Rādh 16. NW. 386. 392. Oudh XV, 86. Oppert 1409. II, 1559. Rice 98.
C. Sāṃkhyasūtrapradīpikā by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. K. 140.
C. by Aniruddha. Hall p. 1. L. 1802. Ben. 65. NW. 394. Oudh X, 12. Bühler 555.
C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Viśvanātha. Oudh XIV, 70.
C. by Jñānāmṛta. NW. 398.
C. Laghusāṃkhyasūtravṛtti by Nāgeśa. Hall p. 2. NW. 396. Oxf. 238a (?).
C. Sāṃkhyavṛttisāra, an abridgment of Aniruddha's C., by Mahādeva Vedāntin. W. p. 185. Hall p. 1. K. 140. Ben. 66. NW. 394. Oudh 1877, 34. XIV, 70. NP. III, 58.
C. Rājavārttika, attributed to Raṇaraṅgamalla, king of Dhārā. Hall Preface to Sāṃkhyapravacanabhāṣya p. 33.
C. by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 10.
C. by Vācaspatimiśra. Oudh XIV, 70.
C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. IO. 1822. Hall p. 1. Ben. 66. NW. 396. NP. III, 58. Poona 262. 263.
CC. Sāṃkhyabhāṣyavārttika. NP. V, 122.
C. Sāmkhyataraṅga by Viśveśvaradattamiśra, called also Devatīrthasvāmin, a pupil of Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. He died at Benares in 1852. Hall p. 2. NW. 384. Oudh IX, 14.
CC. by Paramānanda. NW. 398.
C. by Vedavyāsa. B. 4, 8 (and C.). This surely must be the Yogasūtrabhāṣya.
C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 398.
C. by Sāṃkhyācārya. Oudh XVII, 50.
C. Sāṃkhyapravacanabhāṣyavṛtti. Oudh XIII, 74. NP. V, 122.
sāṃkhya. Oppert 6273.
B. 4, 8.
yoga. Oppert 4458.
by Kapila (?). Oudh III, 18.
See Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa under Sāṃkhyakārikā.
See Sāṃkhyakārikā.
Oppert II, 6970.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. Paris (B 103a. b).
or sāṃkhyasāra by Vijñānabhikṣu. IO. 1597. Hall p. 7. NW. 384. SB. 343.
See Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra.
Tattvasamāsaṭīkā.
(?):
Sāṃkhyasūtraṭīkā.
tantra. L. 2259. K. 54. B. 4, 270. Oudh XI, 32. NP. V, 24. Oppert 6807. 7081. II, 1824. 3292.
sāṃkhya, by Bhaṭṭa Keśava. Hall p. 7. Ben. 66. Oudh V, 18.
Sāṃkhyakārikāṭīkā.
See Sāṃkhyakramadīpikā.
father of Kākutsthyasena, father of Lakṣmīdharasena, father of Uddharaṇa, father of Anantasena, father of Śivadāsasena (Cikitsāsaṃgrahaṭīkā). L. 1630.
śr. L. 829.
of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. SB. 43. Peters. 1, 121 (the ninth, corrupted from Saṃcitikaṇḍa, just as Cīkāṇḍa Ben. 11 seems to have arisen from Citikāṇḍa).
ny. by Mahādeva. Ben. 196.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm. See Sañcādhara.
a lexicographer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa and Rāmanātha on Amarakośa.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1031.
poet. Sbhv.
bhakti, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oudh VIII, 32.
vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 181. 224. 301. Oppert 5213.
L. 1086. C. Oppert II, 4216.
treating especially of vaiṣṇava worship. Oppert 5214. 5338. 8338. II, 4217.
--of Pāñcarātra. Burnell 206b. Mysore 2.
Oppert II, 4218.
vedānta. Rādh 7.
See Bhaktivilāsatattvadīpikā.
Vs. by Vāsudeva Dvivedin. SB. 59.
ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2320.
--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 502.
--by Mahādeva. Oxf. 244b. K. 162. Oudh XV, 106.
Āśval. Burnell 25b.
worship of Baṭukabhairava, by Prāṇanātha. L. 1950.
bhakti, in seven prakāśa, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 1721. Report XXXII. Oudh IX, 20. XI, 18. XVIII, 78. P. 12. Poona II, 188.
Paris (B 227 XXXII). Rādh 7. Oppert II, 3461.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 667. Peters. 1, 121. Printed in Häberlin p. 485, in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 308.
C. by Vimalabhūdhara. L. 667. Peters. 1, 121.
worship of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2942.
tantr. L. 3184.
jy. by Govindācārya. NP. V, 6.
dh. Burnell 110b.
ny. by Gadādhara q. v.
ny. Oppert 7693.
son of Malladeva, grandson of Vāmanadeva:
Muktāvalī on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī.
tantr. SB. 333.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 238. 239.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 203.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 234.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5902.
dh. L. 632.
Nāmamālā. Probably the same as the following.
a Jaina:
Śeṣasaṃgrahanāmamālā.
lex. B. 3, 42.
on devotion to Kṛṣṇa, in four kumuda, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 2517.
of the Śivapurāṇa. Sūcīpattra 69.
Vṛttaratnāvalī Vṛttamuktāvalīṭīkā.
nāṭaka. Rādh 23.
--by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Lahore 6.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Paṇḍita Rūpadeva Kavi.
prahasana, by Kṛṣṇadatta. Peters. 3, 359. 397.
dh. by Nāgeśa. Khn. 86.
by Āpadeva. Bhr. 613.
by Nārāyaṇa. K. 200.
--by Sadāśiva. K. 200.
by Nāgeśa. K. 202. See Sāpiṇḍīmañjarī.
--by Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa. K. 202. B. 3, 138. Bhk. 22. Peters. 1, 121. A work of this name is quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.
BP. 301.
--by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 138. Peters. 1, 121.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. B. 3, 138.
--from the Madanapārijāta. Bhr. 600.
Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 86.
B. 2, 54. Bl. 2. Peters. 3, 390.
(?) by Bhāskaramiśra. B. 1, 194. Sāma is often confounded with soma.
gṛhya. Oppert 337.
Oppert II, 3882.
See Vṛṣotsargatattva.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b. Peters. 2, 180.
Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 46. See Chandogāhnika.
Brl. 57. See Gobhilapariśiṣṭa.
ny. Rādh 15.
ny. Ben. 175.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 338. NP. I, 30.
Rādh 15. Burnell 120a. SB. 199.
--by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh 1877, 36.
--by Gaṅgādhara (?). Oppert 5703. A mistake for Gadādhara.
--by Gadādhara. NW. 338. Oppert II, 9685.
--by Jayarāma. Rice 122.
--by Jīvarāma. K. 162. Jayarāma?
--by Raghudeva. IO. 47. Hall p. 43 K. 162. B. 4, 34. Report XXVI. Oudh XV, 100. H. 276. SB. 201.
--by Harirāma. Oppert 504. 4731. 8334.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9375.
(?). Rādh 15.
Hall p. 43. Rādh 15. 41.
--by Harirāma. IO. 1549.
by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 18.
--laghu, by the same. Oudh X, 16.
Oudh X, 18.
Oudh V, 20.
Sv. W. p. 76 (and C.). Oxf. 386a. Bik. 147. Oudh III, 6. P. 7. Peters. 2, 180. SB. 28. 29.
C. Oppert 1167.
C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 10.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita, son of Dāmodara. NP. V, 144. SB. 31.
C. attributed to Sāyaṇa. Brl. 40.
Oppert 2099.
Āraṇyakagānabhāṣya.
composed under a prince Śrīpati Viṣṇudāsa, in 1620:
Tājikasāraṭīkā.
See Hari Sāmantarāja.
See Pañcavidhasūtra.
See Sāmavedapariśiṣṭa.
(without further statement) by Prītikara. P. 6. See Sāmaveda passim.
Oppert II, 418. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134. See Sāmagaprayoga.
NP. X, 4.
(which?). Oppert 3244. II, 419. 2293. 6497. 8706.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Brl. 52 (on the Mantraparvan. This is the C. on the Chāndogyabrāhmaṇa). Oppert II, 5048. Rice 62.
father of Kāmarāja, father of Vrajarāja, father of Jīvarāja (Gopālacampū). L. 72.
Akṣaragumpha.
Āryātriśatī.
Śriṅgārāmṛtalaharī.
son of Narahari:
Dāmacarita nāṭaka.
Dhūrtanartaka.
See Svaraparibhāṣā.
Sv. IO. 665. 1281. Oxf. 378b. Paris (D 777). B. 1, 38. Report III. Ben. 16. Bik. 58. 707. NW. 26. 32. Oudh XIII, 8. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a. P. 6. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert 1056. II, 10196. Peters. 2, 179.
C. Oudh III, 4. Oppert 8335.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Brl. 51.
Saṃhitā. Jones 411. IO. 135. 774. 1280. 1283. 2109. 2109. W. p. 66. Oxf. 378. 390a. 392a. 393. Paris (D 174. 175. 178. Tel. 8--11). Kh. 57. B. 1, 6. 30. Report III. Ben. 16. 17. Bik. 2--4. Tüb. 18. Rādh 2. Oudh III, 2. X, 2. XIII, 24. 26. Brl. 38. Burnell 9b. Mysore 2. P. 5. Oppert 1155. 1162. 3884. 4847. 6474. II, 1397. 5049. 5593. Rice 4. Peters. 1, 120. 2, 178. BP. 257. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. 140. Bühler 537 (Pūrvārcika).
C. Oppert 8336. II, 4496.
C. by Bharatasvāmin. Brl. 39. Burnell 11a.
C. by Mahāsvāmin. Oppert II, 9435.
C. by Mādhava, son of Nārāyaṇa. W. 1424 (Pūrvārcika).
C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1283. 3004. 3005. Khn. 2. Ben. 16. 17. Brl. 40. Burnell 11b. Rice 62. Peters. 2, 178. W. 1424.
Anukramaṇikā. Peters. 2, 179. See Naigeyārcikānukrama.
Sarvānukramaṇikā. Peters. 2, 179.
Āraṇyagāna in 6 prapāṭhaka. IO. 68. 321 (and Mahānāmnī). 665 (dto.). 1294 (dto.). 1295 (dto.). 2389 (dto.). W. p. 67 (dto.). Oxf. 377b. 378a. 379b. 392a. Paris (D 176. 179). L. 839. Khn. 6. B. 1, 4. Ben. 16. Bik. 4. 5 (and Mahānāmnī). Tüb. 18. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 28. Brl. 47--49. Burnell 10a. H. 1. Peters. 2, 178. W. 1425. Āruṇeya, a part of it. Oudh X, 4. Ṛṣyādi. Oudh XIII, 26.
C. Darpaṇa. W. 1426.
C. Sāmavedāraṇyakastobhabhāṣya. Khn. 4. P. 6.
Āraṇyakasaṃhitā, the seventh prapāṭhaka of the Pūrvārcika in the Naigeya recension. IO. 665. 1280. 1281. Oxf. 378. 393b. B. 1, 4. Tüb. 18. Oudh XIII, 12. Burnell 10b. P. 5. 19. Peters. 2, 178.
C. Sāmāraṇyakāṅgirābhāṣya. NP. V, 108.
Ūhagāna in 23 prapāṭhaka. IO. 321. 1090. 1298. 2138. W. p. 67. Oxf. 377b. 393b. Khn. 6. Kh. 57. B. 1, 8. Ben. 16. Bik. 31 (rather Ūhyagāna). 32. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 28. Brl. 47. 48. Burnell 10a. P. 6. 19. Bhr. 3. Oppert 1156. 4655. 4833. II, 378. 2462. 10113. Peters. 2, 178. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. 141.
C. Dīpikā. Brl. 49.
C. by Prītikara. Peters. 2, 178. 185.
Ūhyagāna or Rahasyagāna in 6 prapāṭhaka. IO. 1091. 2130. W. p. 67. Oxf. 377b. 378a. 393a. Khn. 6. B. 1, 6. 8. Ben. 16. Tüb. 18. Oudh III, 2. Brl. 48. Burnell 10b. P. 6. Bhr. 4. Peters. 2, 178. BP. 257.
C. Dīpikā. Brl. 49.
C. by Prītikara. Peters. 2, 178. 185.
Grāmageyagāna or Prakṛtigāna or, as it is often wrongly called, Veyagāna, in 17 prapāṭhaka. IO. 665. 1092. 2121. W. p. 66. 67. Oxf. 379a. 392a. L. 1271. Khn. 10. Kh. 57. B. 1, 28. Report II. III. Ben. 16. Bik. 7. 8. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 30. Brl. 47--49. Burnell 10a. P. 6. Oppert II, 10149. Peters. 2, 178. W. 1425. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 138.
C. Darpaṇa by Prītikara. Peters. 2, 178. 185.
Mahānāmnī, generally the concluding chapter of the Āraṇyagāna q.v. Mack. 9. Oxf. 378a. L. 1590. Kh. 61. Ben. 16. 18. Bik. 5. 8. 9. Oudh XIII, 28. Brl. 38. 39. P. 6. Peters. 2, 178.
Stobha. IO. 665. 1280. 1667. Oxf. 378a. 393b. B. 1, 32. Bik. 30. 31. Oudh XIII, 26. Brl. 50. Burnell 10b. P. 6. Peters. 1, 121. 2, 180. See Stobhānusaṃhāra.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Śekhara. Peters. 2, 180.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oudh III, 6.
Stobhagāna. Oudh X, 2. BP. 257.
Anuṣṭubh. Mack. 9. Oppert 4650.
Aṣṭādhyāyī (?). Oudh III, 2.
Āgneya. Mack. 9. Oppert II, 2311.
Āraṇabhāga. Mysore 2.
Indrapucha. Oppert 4653.
Uttaraṛc. Oppert II, 2294.
Uttarapada ūṣmachalā. Oudh X, 2.
Ūhachalākṣara. L. 1415.
Ṛc. Oppert II, 2303.
Ekasāmi. Mack. 9. Oppert 4656.
Triṣṭubh. Mack. 9. Oppert 4660.
Naigeya. P. 7.
Pavamāna. Mack. 9. Oppert 4661. II, 1770. 6918.
Prakṛti q. v.
Prathamagāna. NW. 16.
Bahusāmi. Mack. 9. Oppert 4666.
Bṛhatī. Mack. 9. Oppert II, 4754.
Bṛhatīṣaṣṭhī. Oppert II, 4755.
Rahasya q. v.
Oxf. 387a.
W. p. 78. Oxf. 377b. 378a. 383b.
Mack. 9. Oppert II, 408.
Bhr. 24.
Oudh XIII, 26.
B. 1, 38.
Oppert II, 5591.
Peters. 2, 182.
Peters. 2, 182.
Ben. 18.
Baudh. (?). Oppert II, 5051.
a treatise on the Sv. Oudh XIII, 28.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b.
See Daśavidhasāmasūtra.
by Varadarāja q. v. Khn. 10.
dh. Oppert II, 5288.
ny. Pheh 13.
--by Gadādhara q. v.
--by Raghunātha. Bhr. 739.
C. Abhinavavyākhyā. Hall p. 37.
Hall p. 33 (on the Gādādharī). Rādh 12. Bhr. 760.
--by Kāliśaṅkara. NP. II, 30.
--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2111. 3884.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 334. 380. NP. I, 34. Oppert 5411.
--by Timmaṇṇācārya. Oppert II, 10274.
--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 3832. 3885.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. 191. 203. 206.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156. Bhr. 735.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. NP. II, 54.
by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 94.
Oppert 4369. 4732. II, 1399.
--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 44 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).
--by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 30 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).
--by Jagannātha. Oppert II, 6819. 8788.
--by Dulāra. NP. I, 122.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 54.
--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 60.
--by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 60.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 44. Oppert II, 8980.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 30.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 54.
by Raghunātha Parvata. Ben. 198.
Oppert 4368.
--by Śaṅkara. Oppert II, 8789.
by Raghunātha Parvata. Ben. 198.
Oppert II, 7061.
by Goloka. NP. II, 44. V, 80.
by Dulāra. NP. II, 30.
dh. from the Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 88. 138. P. 20.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 5412. 7737 (an.).
Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
by Gadādhara. Oppert 506. 4513.
ny. Pheh 12. 13. Oppert 7708.
--by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 96.
NP. II, 16.
--by Gadādhara. L. 1012. Oppert II, 3886. 9376.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 16.
by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. L. 1449. Bik. 541. NW. 348.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 197.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 197.
Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
--by Gadādhara. Ben. 252.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
--by Jagadīśa. IO. 161. 328. Paris (B 163). Ben. 151. Oppert II, 3887. 7062. D 1.
C. by Haramohana. L. 1160.
--by Mathurānātha. L. 504. D 1.
Oudh X, 18.
by Goloka. NP. II, 16.
Oppert 4080.
by Gadādhara. Bhk. 34.
from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. P. 8.
dh. K. 12. Oppert 4370. II, 7211. Rice 222. C. Oppert II, 8991.
C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. See Āpastamba.
B. 1, 240.
ny. Pheh 13.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96.
C. by Jagadīśa. L. 509.
C. by Rucidatta. NP. II, 64.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 191. 197. 228.
Oudh XVII, 60.
--by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.
--by Jagadīśa. L. 501. Ben. 150. 155.
--by Mathurānātha. L. 499. Ben. 167. 170.
--by Mahādeva, on the Bhāvānandī. Ben. 178.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9687.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 64.
palmistry. Jac. 697.
--by Durlabharāja. Oudh VIII, 36. P. 15.
palmistry. K. 244. Bik. 332. Kāṭm. 11. Pheh 10. Rādh 36. Burnell 80b. Bl. 8. Gu. 6. H. 337. Oppert 5215. 6274. II, 3293. Peters. 2, 197. BP. 309. Bühler 550. SB. 281. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Sūcīpattra 21. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a, etc.
Oppert 1348.
by Mādhava Śrīgrāmakara. Bik. 332. 333.
Bṛhat. Bik. 350.
Oppert 2482. II, 294. 1010. 1210. 5052. 5289. Rice 326.
Bhk. 37. Oppert 6687.
Bik. 333.
a title of Kāśīnātha, the father of Rāghavendra and grandfather of Ciraṃjīva. W. p. 159.
Report VII.
Rice 10.
poet. Skm.
kāmaśāstra, by Suvarṇanābha. Quoted by Vātsyāyana in Kāmasūtra Oxf. 215b. 217b.
Aniruddhacampū.
Sāmbapañcāśikā.
Sūryadvadaśāryā.
Sūryasaptāryā.
by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.
or sūryastotra by Sāmba. Oxf. 134a (and C.). Report XXXII. Gu. 4. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 263.
C. by Kṣemarāja. Report XXXII. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 263.
See Sāmbopapurāṇa.
Burnell 202a.
paur. W. 1535.
Paraśurāmapratāpa dh.
IO. 264. B. 2, 36. Ben. 57. Oudh VIII, 6. Burnell 193b. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Matsyapurāṇa Oxf. 40b, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a, quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312.
Sāmbapurāṇe Sāmbastavarāja. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 9, 80.
from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Burnell 204a.
Burnell 147a.
and C., vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Bhk. 31.
Burnell 27.
--Āpast. Burnell 26b.
--Āśval. Burnell 26b.
minister of Raṅgarāja (1572--85):
Prāyaścittapaddhati.
son of Māyaṇa, wrote under Bukka I of Vidyānagara (1350--79) and his successor Harihara. He died in 1387. His numerous works are attributed by turn to himself, to his brother Mādhava, or Vidyāraṇya. See Burnell's Preface to the Vaṃśabrāhmaṇa. He was a pupil of Viṣṇu Sarvajña (Hall p. 161), and of Śaṅkarānanda (Hall p. 98), and guru of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Pañcadaśīṭīkā). There can be very little doubt, and a thourough examination of all parts enables us to prove, that his comments on the Ṛgveda and Taittirīyasaṃhitā were only partially done by himself and carried on by his school. The interpretation of the Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa, Taittirīyāraṇyaka, Aitareyāraṇyaka, shows a want of discretion which can only be explained on the supposition that their authorship belongs to a different writer. That the following list contains some pseudonymous articles will not surprise those who are acquainted with the usual course of literature:
Adbhutadarpaṇa.
Adhikaraṇaratnamālā. See Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.
Anubhūtiprakāśa or Sarvopaniṣadarthaprakāśa.
Aparokṣānubhavaṭīkā.
Abhinavamādhavīya dh.
Aṣṭakaṭīkā.
Ācāramādhavīya. See Parāśarasmṛtibhāṣya.
Ātmānātmaviveka.
Ādhānayajñatantra, a part of his Yajñatantrasudhānidhi.
Ārṣeyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
Āśīrvādapaddhati or Brahmavidāśīrvādapaddhati.
Āśvalāyanadarśapūrṇamāsasūtrabhāṣya.
Upagranthasūtravṛtti.
Ṛgvedabhāṣya.
Aitareyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
Aitareyāraṇyakabhāṣya.
Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Karmakālanirṇaya. See Kālanirṇaya.
Karmavipāka.
Kalpabhāṣya, a very indefinite title.
Kāṭhakabhāṣya.
Kālanirṇaya or Kālamādhavīya.
Kurukṣetramāhātmya.
Kṛṣṇacaraṇaparicaryāvivṛti.
Kaivalyopaniṣaddīpikā (?).
Kauṣītakyupaniṣadbhāṣya.
Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
Gobhilagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya (?).
Caraṇavyūhabhāṣya (?).
Chāndogyopaniṣaddīpikā.
Jātivivekaśatapraśna.
Jīvanmuktiviveka.
Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.
Jñānakhaṇḍabhāṣya or Jñānayogakhaṇḍabhāṣya.
Natvabheda.
Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
Tithinirṇaya. See Kālanirṇaya.
Taittirīyavidyāprakāśavārttika.
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya and Taittirīyasaṃhitābhāṣya.
Taittirīyasaṃdhyābhāṣya.
Taittirīyāraṇyakabhāṣya.
Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Tryambakabhāṣya.
Dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭakaṭīkā.
Dattakamīmāṃsā.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga.
Darśapūrṇamāsabhāṣya.
Darśapūrṇamāsayajñatantra.
Daśopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Devatādhyāyabhāṣya.
Devībhāgavatasthiti (?).
Dhātuvṛtti.
Pañcadaśī.
Pañcarudrīyaṭīkā. See Rudrabhāṣya.
Pañcaśaravyākhyā.
Pañcīkaraṇa (?).
Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā. See Ācāramādhavīya, Vyavahāramādhava.
Pāṇinīyaśikṣābhāṣya.
Purāṇasāra.
Puruṣasūktaṭīkā.
Puruṣārthasudhānidhi.
Prameyasārasaṃgraha.
Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya.
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtravyākhyā.
Brahmagītāṭīkā.
Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
Maṇḍalabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.
Mahāvākhyanirṇaya.
Mādhavīya dh. Oppert 308. 4186. II, 3028. 3348. 3750. 4842. 5545. 5767. 6792.-jy. Oppert II, 3027.
Mādhavīyabhāṣya, vedānta. Rādh 6.
Muktikhaṇḍaṭīkā.
Muhūrtamādhavīya.
Yajurvedabrāhmaṇabhāṣya. See Taittirīyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
Yajñatantrasudhānidhi.
Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍaṭīkā.
Yājñikyupaniṣadbhāṣya.
Yogavāsiṣṭhasārasaṃgraha.
Rātrisūktabhāṣya.
Rāmatattvaprakāśa.
Rudrabhāṣya.
Laghujātakaṭīkā.
Vyavahāramādhava.
Vyākhyā, vedānta. Oppert II, 4932.
Vyāsadarśanaprakāra.
Śaṅkaravilāsa.
Śatapathabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
Śatarudriyabhāṣya.
Śivakhaṇḍabhāṣya.
Śivamāhātmyabhāṣya.
Śrīsūktabhāṣya.
Śvetāśvataropaniṣatprakāśikā.
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
Saṃdhyābhāṣya.
Sarasvatīsūktabhāṣya.
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.
Sahasranāmakārikā.
Sāmabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
Sāmavedabhāṣya.
Siṃhānuvākabhāṣya.
Siddhāntabindu (?), vedānta. Rice 186.
Sūtasaṃhitātparyadīpikā.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā (?).
Stobhabhāṣya. See Sāmaveda.
Smṛtisaṃgraha.
Svaravigrahaśikṣābhāṣya.
Svādhyāyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
Haristutiṭīkā.
B. 1, 240.
Burnell 26a.
Āśval. NP. IX, 4.
Vs. BP. 291.
B. 1, 240.
Āśval. Oudh XIII, 24.
--Vs. Bhr. 539.
med. by Udayaṃkara. NW. 586. Sūcīpattra 25.
gr. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7.
--by Varadarāja. See Sārasiddhāntakaumudī.
vedānta, by Tirumalācārya. Oppert 216.
med. Cop. 104. Paris (B 197). L. 2535.
Oppert 3703. 5704.
--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 440.
Oppert 3704.
a sequel to the Bhagavadgītā. W. p. 358. Oudh 1877, 64.
yoga. Hall p. 15. NW. 412.
jy. Maśk. 127.
dh. composed by Kāṃhadasūnu in 1384. IO. 2652. Bik. 458. Bhr. 124. P. 12. H. 222.
father of Bhaṭṭa Rāghava (Nyāyasāravicāra). Hall p. 26.
Rukmiṇīkṛṣṇavallīṭīkā.
Vivāhapaṭala.
Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇadāsa.
See Vivāhapaṭala.
kāvya. SB. 318.
jy. K. 244.
vedānta, by Lakṣmīkumāratātācārya. Oppert 217. 338 932. II, 1211. 7831. C. II, 7832.
med. L. 617.
Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita.
tantr. by Bhavānīprasāda. L. 253.
jy. See Cintāmaṇisāraṇikā.
jy. NW. 554.
--and Koṣṭhaka by Dhaneśvara Daivajña. B. 4, 206.
jy. by Mahādevarṣi. P. 14.
C. by Dhanarāja. B. 4, 172. P. 14.
C. by Bhuvanarājagaṇīndraśiṣya. Kh. 78.
jy. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 550.
jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 4, 206.
jy. Pheh 11.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5622.
--by Nainārācārya. Oppert II, 8604.
vedānta, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 218. 239. II, 715.
Sārasvataṭīkā gr.
paur. Sūcīpattra 70.
vedānta, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 219. 232.
gr. by Jagannātha. Report XXI. C. B. 3, 28.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Śrīvatsalāñchana. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.
vedānta. Burnell 110b.
gr. See Śabdārthasāramañjarī.
jy. by Vanamālimiśra. Sūcīpattra 21.
Chandogapariśiṣṭaprakāśaṭīkā by Śrīnātha.
gr. by Kavicandra. Quoted Oxf. 212a.
in 4 adhyāya, music, by Nārada. L. 540.
an. Oudh XV, 144.
an elementary grammar, based on the Saṃkṣiptasāra, by Pītāmbara, Śarman. IO. 671. Lgr. 149.
C. Sārasaṃgrahasaṃdarbha. IO. 671.
an elementary grammar, by Lakṣmaṇa Dvivedin. Oudh 1876, 8.
a thousand names of Nṛsiṃha, from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Oudh XIII, 40.
kāvya. B. 2, 110.
--by Navakālidāsa. Bühler 554.
nīti, in three śataka, by Cāṇakya. Paris (B 179 b). See Cāṇakyanīti.
dh. IO. 84. Oxf. 285b. L. 859. B. 3, 138. Rādh 20. NP. IX, 10. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, in Saṃskārakaustubha.
--by Murāri Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 138.
--by Śambhudāsa. B. 3, 138.
bhakti. Oudh XIV, 94. Dīpikā. Oudh XV, 130.
--by Jīva Gosvāmin. L. 1722.
jy. Rādh 36. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a, in Śāntisāra, by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva. See Jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha.
--by Candraśekhara Vācaspati. L. 272.
--by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 16.
--by Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 206.
--by Muñjāditya. B. 4, 206.
--by Vidyālaṃkāra. Sūcīpattra 21.
--by Vyāsagaṇapati. B. 4, 206.
med. L. 651. B. 4, 248. Burnell 68b. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290. See Vaidyaśāstrasārasaṃgraha.
--by Kālīprasāda Vaidya. Oudh 1876, 34.
--by Cakrapāṇi. Oudh VI, 14.
--by Raghunātha. L. 222. Oudh 1876, 32.
--by Viśvanātha. K. 222.
or sārasindhu aśvacikitsā, by Gaṇa, son of Durlabha. Burnell 73b. Oppert II, 1212. 1289.
worship of Rāma, according to the Gaurītantra, by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XVII, 90.
--tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Tārkikarakṣāṭīkā by Varadarāja.
Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa Bhāratī.
vedānta, by Trivikramānanda. Peters. 3, 392.
med. Oppert 8337.
tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.
vedānta. Rādh 7.
jy. K. 244. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 135, in Saṃskārakaustubha. See Jyotiḥsārasamuccaya.
--by Vaidyanātha Daivajña. Bhk. 37.
on horses and their diseases, by Kalhaṇa, son of Bilhaṇa. Oudh XVI, 148. Bühler 558.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Tripurāsārasamuccaya.
C. by Govinda. Oudh XVII, 106.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Ratnakaṇṭha.
tantr. Rādh 29. 44.
dh. BP. 61.
the shortest epitome of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Varadarāja. K. 88. B. 3, 28. Ben. 18. Lgr. 150. Oppert 6688. Rice 122.
med. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu. See Sārasaṃgraha.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Mathureśa.
Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 183a. See Sārasvatābhidhāna.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, by Devanātha L. 2010.
mantra. Oppert 7446.
gr. by Maṇḍana. P. 3.
Oppert II, 6498.
gr. by Harideva. K. 90.
gr. by Nārāyaṇa Bhāratī, B. 3, 30.
gr. See Sarasvatīsūtra.
nāṭaka, by Appāśāstrin. Rice 268.
a short vocabulary. IO. 1334. L. 585. 1122.
--by Bhāvapāda (?). Cop. 103.
probably the Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.
by Anubhūtisvarūpa. See Sarasvatīsūtra.
archit. Burnell 62b. Quoted by Rāmrāj.
jy. Oppert 3572. This prodigy may or may not stand for Sārārghya.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
vaiṣṇava, by Raghunāthadāsa. L. 2153.
in 12 chapters, tantr. by Rāya Rāmaśaṅkara. L. 589. 2471.
See Bhagavadgītāsārasaṃgraha.
an. Rādh 43.
gr. Jones 412.
--a grammar in 7 pāda, by Nārāyaṇa Vandya. IO. 828. The eighth pāda contained a grammar of Prākṛt.
--an elementary grammar by Vādirāja. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt b 31).
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b. See Smṛtisārāvalī.
ny. SB. 199.
jy. Kh. 90. Kāṭm. 11. Rice 36 (and C.). Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka (it mentions Varāhamihira), by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, by Śaṅkara in Saṃskāramayūkha, by Nṛhari Burnell 78b, in Saṃskārakaustubha.
--by Kalyāṇavarman. L. 337. K. 244. B. 4, 206. Bik. 335. NP. IX, 46. BP. 273. Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30.
--by Maṇittha. Oudh III, 14.
--by Varāhamihira (?). Oppert 1349. 6275. II, 3551. 5054. 6617.
--by Śrīpati. B. 4, 206.
med. Burnell 69a.
tantr. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Gopālānanda Vāṇīvilāsa.
jy. Pheh 10. BP. 274.
80 choice strophes. Quoted in Sbhv.
dh. Rice 222.
--vedānta. Oppert II, 7011.
vedānta, by Gopāladeśikācārya. Oppert 220. II, 1636 (pūrva). 5904.
--by Rāmānujasvāmin. Oppert 296 (pūrva). II, 716. 1609 (uttara).
(rather Śārikāmāhātmya). Kāśīn. 12.
a Jaina:
Liṅgaprakāśa gr.
music. Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa Oxf. 201a.
jy. B. 4, 206. Oudh VI, 10.
--by Muñjāditya. Peters. 3, 398.
Triṃśacchlokīvivaraṇa by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa.
jy. B. 4, 206.
Bl. 16. See Śakunasāroddhāra.
med. B. 4, 248.
an epithet resembling the English 'known all over Europe', has in several cases remained all we know of an author. See Nārāyaṇa, Raghunātha, Rāmacandra, Rāmabhadra, Vāsudeva.
Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.
poet (mentions a king Anaṅgabhīma). Śp. p. 95. Sbhv.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Caitanyadvādaśanāmastotra.
Bhuvanapradīpikā lex.
Saptarṣicāra.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.
Smṛtigrantharāja.
L. 2413.
jy. by Munīśvara. See Siddhāntasārvabhauma.
vedānta, by Rāmacandra Allaḍīvāra. K. 134.
Oppert 7254.
śr. L. 834. Oppert II, 5364.
Ben. 11.
Paris (D 156). SB. 87.
--Āpast. Burnell 25b.
--Baudh. by Bāladīkṣita ('composed about 1800'). Burnell 25b.
--or Kāṭhakavahniprayoga Baudh. by Bhairava Sudhī. SB. 88.
NP. VII, 4.
Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.
Āpast. by Keśavasvāmin (from his Prayogasāra). IO. 1141.
from the Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. L. 2858. See Gāyatrīpañjara.
kāvya, by Varadācārya. Rice 244.
from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Taylor 1, 108.
Taylor 1, 218.
Burnell 146b. 147a. Poona 402. 584.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 342.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Paris (D 30). SB. 246.
from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 342.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Rādh 4. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8340. II, 3294.
poet. Skm. Śp. p. 77 (mentioned by Rājaśekhara).
--lexicographer. Quoted by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Rāyamukuṭa, by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b, by Bhānujī Oxf. 183a.
by Maheśvara. Mentioned Oxf. 187b. Compare Navasāhasāṅkacarita.
and sāhityagrantha alaṃk. B. 3, 58. Two useless entries.
Oppert 1058.
Bik. 287.
in 4 gucha, by Ananta. Taylor 1, 6.
and C. Ujjvalapadā, by Yaśasvikavi. IO. 1616 (fr.).
Oppert 1059.
--Bharatasūtravṛtti by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Peters. 2, 10.
Oppert II, 5594.
by Vīranārāyaṇa. Burnell 58a. Taylor 1, 73. Oppert 3509. 5706. 5768 (cūḍāmaṇi). II, 1213 (cūḍāmaṇi). 3888. 6820. 6866.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Lauhityabhaṭṭagopāla.
by Kṛṣṇa. Kāvyamālā.
by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1716. Oxf. 214b. Paris (B 104). K. 106 (and C.). B. 3, 58. Bik. 286. Rādh 22. 41. NW. 626. Burnell 58a. Oppert 1060. 3370. 3510. 7447. 8341. II, 600. 1214. 6867. 6972. 8413. 9123. Quoted in Rasapradīpa W. p. 228. Sāhityadarpaṇakārikāḥ by the same. B. 3, 58.
C. NW. 600. Oppert 8342. SB. 302.
C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 600.
C. by Rāmacaraṇa, composed in 1701. IO. 313. Oxf. 214b. L. 2502. Oudh XVII, 30. XVIII, 34. NP. III, 88. Peters. 1, 121.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Bhāskaramiśra. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
by Sītārāma. Kāvyamālā.
Burnell 58a. Quoted by Rucaka Oxf. 210a, by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
B. 3, 58.
Oppert 5707.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Kamalākara.
NP. V, 126. Burnell 58a.
--by Dharma Sūri. Mack. 114. K. 106. Oudh VI, 10 (Dharmasiṃha). XVI, 72. NP. IX, 14. X, 16. 18 (Dharma Paṇḍita). Oppert 3511. 4371. 5708. 6689 (Viśvanātha). 7035. 7123. 7645. 7791. II, 1215. 1704. 2870. 2998. 6868. 6973. 9124. 10014. 10419.
--by Dharmarāja Dīkṣita. Rice 288 (and C.).
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Śeṣa Ratnākara.
ny. by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. L. 2322.
a title of Cāritravardhana Muni. His Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā is quoted by Cāṇḍūpaṇḍita BA. 8.
alaṃk. by Śārṅgadhara. B. 3, 58. This must be the Paddhati.
Pheh 6.
--by Śambhudāsa. B. 3, 58. Bl. 6 (Sārasaṃgraha).
Oppert 2483.
a C. on Vāmana's Kāvyālaṃkārasūtra, by Maheśvara.
Oppert II, 5595.
--C. on the Raghunāthabhūpālīya by Sumatīndrasvāmin. Rice 288.
kāvya, by Viśveśvara. Oppert 2728.
alaṃk. B. 3, 58. NP. V, 126. Oppert 1061.
--by Mānasiṃha. Bhk. 29.
or kāvyasudhā a C. on the Rasataraṅgiṇī, by Nemiśāha.
by Kṛṣṇa Vaidya, father of Hīrabhaṭṭa. Quoted Oxf. 318a.
by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 244.
by Haradattasiṃha. Oudh V, 12.
Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa on Kāvyaprakāśa.
poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 27.
died shortly before 1883:
Kāśmīrarājavaṃśa.
Tīrthasaṃgraha.
Rājataraṅgiṇīsaṃgraha.
poet. Padyāvalī.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā 2, 6.
Rasārṇava alaṃk.
(v. r. Saṃghagupta), father of Vāgbhaṭa (Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā). Oxf. 303a.
a Jaina:
Bhuvanadīpikāvivaraṇa.
poet. Śp. p. 95. Sbhv.
Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāraṭīkā.
Quoted in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b.
Saṃgītasudhākara Saṃgītaratnākaraṭīkā.
Jātakābhidhāna.
ny. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 78.
NP. III, 104. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
--by Gadādhara. L. 1008.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 104.
--by Jagadīśa. L. 510.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 104.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 190. 195. 231. 236. NP. III, 104.
by Mathurānātha. L. 497. Ben. 211. 220.
by Gadādhara. Oppert 519. 4081.
by Gadādhara q. v.
--by Jagadīśa. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 9438.
tantr. by Śivānanda Gosvāmin. L. 1621. K. 54. Ben. 42. Bik. 611.
B. 2, 54.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Poona 552.
Poona 53.
Oppert 7448. 8343.
--(near Vizagapatam), from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 89. IO. 2838.
Taitt. Br. 2, 7, 7. Oppert II, 8417. 10380.
C. Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 420. 2623. 5423.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 10381.
jy. NP. X, 50.
or vikramacarita 32 insipid tales concerning Vikramāditya. Jones 409 Mack. 113. Cop. 100. IO. 1315. 1516. 2183. 2523. Oxf. 152a. Cambr. 9 (fr.). 11 (attributed to Vararuci). L. 130. K. 76. Kh. 66. 86 (by Siddhasenadivākara). B. 2, 130 (attributed to Kālidāsa, Rāmacandra, Śiva). Report XIII. Ben. 38. Bik. 263. Tüb. 17. Pheh 5. Rādh 22. Burnell 166a. Mysore 8. Lahore 2 (by Kṣemaṃkara Muni). Bhr. 468. H. 116. Taylor 1, 300. Oppert 669. 1691. 7398. II, 2354. 3170. 8348. Rice 242. Peters. 1, 121. 3, 397. W. 1581 --86. Bühler 555. See Dvātriṃśacchālabhañjikā, Vikramārkacaritra.
See Siṃhabhūpāla.
poet. Śp. p. 95.
Tājikavaiṣṇava.
yoga, by Rāmacandra Siddha. B. 4, 6.
tantr. by Nityanātha Siddha. Oudh VII, 6.
jy. Pheh 11.
See Nareśvaraparīkṣā.
pupil of Bhānucandra:
Kādambarīṭīkā.
grammarian. Quoted in Abhinavaśākaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 27.
Kāṭm. 11. Taylor 1, 283. Oppert II, 5290. See Nāgārjunatantra.
Siddhanāgarjunatantre Kakṣapuṭī (q. v.). Oudh XIV, 102.
Tulādānaprakaraṇa.
See Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha.
(v. r. Śuddhapāda), a teacher of Yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 233b.
a teacher of Yoga. Mentioned ibid.
med. by Keśava. K. 222. Kh. 91. Kāśīn. 34.
C. Siddhamantraprakāśa by his son Vopadeva. K. 222. Kh. 91. Ben. 63. Oudh XIX, 128. Kāśīn. 34.
lex. Oppert 1062. II, 6155.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Siddhayāmalatantre Bālākavaca. Burnell 198a.
med. by Vṛnda. IO. 573. Oxf. 315b. 357a. Peters. 3, 399. See Siddhayogasaṃgraha.
jy. by Siddharṣi. Bhr. 381.
med. by Gaṇa. See Aśvāyurveda, Sārasaṃgraha.
--attributed to Śālihotra. Oxf. 113b. Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
med. an abridgment of his Siddhayoga, by Vṛnda. K. 222.
Mentioned in Pheṭkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.
from the Parvatakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 89.
by Vardhamāṇa. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 235. 372.
(?):
Rasaratnasamuccaya med.
Siddhayogamālā.
father of Allāḍanātha (Nirṇayāmṛta). W. p. 332.
wrote by order of king Pratāpadeva of Kālpī:
Tithinirṇaya.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.
--from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 199b.
or śrīśailadakṣiṇadvārasthalakalpa from the Parvatakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2679.
on the worship of Dakṣiṇakālī, by Śaṅkara, pupil of Jagannātha. L. 262.
Oudh XIV, 116. Oppert 6810. See Śābaratantra.
Siddhaśābare Mahāvidyāstava by Kirātaṛṣi. K. 48.
med. Taylor 1, 401.
tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
See Bhuvaneśvarīstotra.
tantr. Bik. 610.
yoga. Rice 192.
yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. K. 134.
--by Nityanātha Siddha. W. p. 197. Hall p. 16.
--by Nityānanda. NW. 444.
astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka.
Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 15.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.
Bhuvaneśvarīdaṇḍaka.
jy. by Āryabhaṭa q. v.
vedānta. Oppert 4774.
vedānta. Oppert 1627. 1628.
--by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Oppert II, 5055.
jy. by Yallayācārya. Rice 36.
ny. B. 4, 34.
Siddhāntasaṃgrahaṭīkā by Rāghavānanda.
grammar, by Bhaṭṭoji, an imitation of the Prakriyākaumudī, which, in the usual course of things ancient and modern, is roundly abused by the compiler in the Prauḍhamanoramā. Jones 412. IO. 63. 64. 360. 675. 768. 970. 1331. 2190. 2191. 2207. 2208. 2325. 2326. 2331. 2332. 2446. 2821. W. p. 214. Paris (Gr. 30. 31). Khn. 50 (Vaidikī Prakriyā). K. 90. Ben. 18. 23. 24. Lgr. 120. Tüb. 20 (Vaidikī Prakriyā). Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 7 (and C.). Rādh 8. 46. Burnell 39b. Mysore 4. Bhr. 195. 196. Poona 330. Taylor 1, 15. 227. 350. Oppert 627. 681. 833. 969. 1629--31. 2101--3. 2484. 2544. 2595. 2810. 3245. 3296. 3512. 3525. 3716. 3885. 4082. 4175. 4196. 4261. 4373. 4514. 4689. 4795. 4855. 4915. 5019. 5255. 6477. 6690. 7036. 7255. 7792. II, 296. 601. 717. 785. 869. 1011. 1216. 1236. 1400. 1705. 1718. 1825. 2112. 2176. 2203. 2283. 2304. 2417. 2535. 2624. 2756. 2999. 3082. 3889. 4375. 4437. 5056. 5291. 5806. 6038. 6499. 6557. 6723. 6869. 7012. 7043. 7063. 7162. 7248. 7833. 8128. 8147. 8414. 8606. 8982. 9125. 9333. 9531. 9798. 10197. 10276. 10420. Rice 14. 24. 26. BP. 303 (Vaidikī Prakriyā).--Bṛhatsiddhāntakaumudī B. 3, 16.
C. Prauḍhamanoramā (q. v.) by Bhaṭṭoji.
C. Śabdenduśekhara (q. v.) by Nāgojī.
C. Oppert II, 3889.
C. Mānasarañjinī. Oudh VI, 8.
C. Śabdasāgara. Burnell 40a.
C. Saralā Rādh 10 (navīna).
C. Sudhākara. Oppert 8353.
C. Ratnārṇava by Kṛṣṇamitra. Ben. 24. Oudh III, 12. IX, 8. NP. II, 94.
C. Subodhinī, a C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā, by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. IO. 675. L. 1417. 3122. K. 90. B. 3, 32. Ben. 21. 22. Lgr. 160. Rādh 9. 45. Oudh III, 10. XIV, 36. XVI, 64. NP. II, 94. Bhr. 197. 198. Oppert 6485 (?). 8259. II, 9127. 9770. Peters. 3, 393.
C. Tattvabodhinī by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. IO. 485. 486. 1883. 1884. Oxf. 164a. Khn. 44. B. 3, 6 (pūrvārdha). Ben. 19. 24. Lgr. 17. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. Oudh III, 10. NP. II, 96. X, 44. Burnell 40a. P. 3. Oppert 270. 698. 701. 835--37. 990. 1444. 1445. 1839. 2235. 2236. 2508. 2608. 2838. 3303. 3529. 3718. 4141. 4297. 4477. 4838. 4859. 5049. 5376. 5719. 5983. 6344. 6585. 6906. 7308. 7756. 7968. II, 688. 752. 812. 933. 1074. 1322. 1754. 2048. 2246. 2295. 2386. 2656. 2720. 2765. 2933. 3050. 4411. 4618. 5384. 5620. 5742. 6117. 6276. 6500. 6665. 6759. 6984. 7379. 7565. 8640. 8849. 9031. 9246. 9345. 9462. 9816. 10081. 10136. 10225. 10313. 10398. Rice 14. 16.
C. Sumanoramā by Tirumala. Burnell 40b. Oppert 4153. II, 719. 7841.
C. by Bhaṭṭoji (?). Oppert II, 4543. See Prauḍhamanoramā.
C. Siddhāntakaumudīvilāsa by Bhāskararāya. K. 90. Ben. 23. Rādh 10. Oudh. XI, 8. NP. II, 94. Lahore 6.
C. Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Tirumala. L. 705 (fr.). K. 90. B. 3, 30. Ben. 19, 22. Lgr. 155. Rādh 9. 10. NW. 46 (samāsa). 68 (kāraka). Oudh III, 12. NP. I, 102 (kāraka). II, 96. Burnell 40a. Lahore 6. Bhr. 189. Oppert II, 4964. 7003. W. 1628 (fr.). Peters. 3, 393.
CC. Siddhāntaratnākarapradīpa. Rādh 10.
C. by Viśveśvaratīrtha. NW. 40. NP. I, 108.
C. Siddhāntaratnākara by Śivarāmendra Sarasvatī. NP. II, 96.
C. by Hari Dīkṣita. NW. 64.
gr. Rādh 10.
gr. by Indradatta Upādhyāya. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 10). L. 1771. Rādh 8.
See Sārasiddhāntakaumudī.
a work attributed to Madanapāla Oxf. 276a.
in 8 chapters, vedānta. Burnell 96b.
--from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. L. 303.
Poona II, 84.
vedānta. Oppert 1632.
gr. by Sadānanda. Oudh XVII, 22.
C. Subodhinī by the same. L. 2911. Oudh XIII, 56. XVII, 22.
vedānta. Oppert 2104. 7449. II, 1488. 6870. 8533. C. I, 2105.
--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 2995.
--by Rāmānanda. See Vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā.
--by Śivacandra Siddhānta. L. 1493. C. L. 1497.
ny. Rice 122. See Nyāyasiddhāntacandrikā.
--by Gaṅgādhara Sudhīmaṇi. Mack. 17. Oppert II, 602.
śaiva, by Vasugupta. Report XXXII.
Rugviniścayaṭīkā.
or yuktisnehaprapūraṇī Śāstradīpikāṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa.
Sarasvatīsūtraṭīkā by Rāmacandrāśrama.
vedānta. Oppert 1633.
Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā, written in 1774 for the use of Rājasiṃha, son of king Gajasiṃha of Vikramapaṭṭana, by Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭī Dīkṣita, son of Veṅkaṭeśa Dīkṣita.
vedānta, by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 8346. II, 3000.
--by Śrīnivāsa. Mysore 6. Oppert II, 2213.
ny. by Gaṅgeśa. Oppert 5709. See Tattvacintāmaṇi.
by Puṃgava Revaṇa Ārādhya. Paris (Gr. 26 VI).
vedānta. Oppert II, 1012.
jy. by Mādhava. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43, by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.
--by Raṅganātha. NP. X, 48.
vedānta, by Śrīdevācārya. Quoted in the Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā.
See Naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā.
gr. Oppert 8347.
--philosophy of grammar, by Jagannātha. L. 1872.
vedānta. Oppert 6478.
--by Anantadeva, father of Āpadeva. Sūcīpattra 61. Mentioned by his grandson Anantadeva in Saṃvatsaradīdhiti.
ny. Burnell 121b. See Nyāyasiddhāntatattva.
--vaiś. See Padārthaviveka.
vedānta. NP. V, 10.
vedānta. Burnell 95b.
or less accurately siddhāntabindu a C. on the Cidānandadaśaślokī, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 603. W. p. 182. Hall p. 108. L. 1483. K. 134. B. 4, 104. Pheh 11 (and C.). Rādh 7 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 24. X, 20 (and C.). XIV, 82. P. 14. Bhk. 30. Bhr. 665. H. 248. Vienna 17. Oppert 3550. 4374. 5319. 5414. 6691. 7037. 7524. II, 1560. 1561. 3083. 4324. 5058. 5394. 7928. 8129. 8534. 9228. 9334. 9377. 9439. 10277. 10382. Rice 186. Peters. 3, 392. SB. 406. 424. 430.
C. Oppert II, 4325. 5395.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Yati or Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 109. L. 2497 (Laghuṭīkā). Oudh 1876, 22. Oppert 7525. II, 1562. 3084. 7929. 9229. 9277. 10383.
C. Siddhāntatattvabindusaṃdīpana by Puruṣottama Sarasvatī, a pupil of Madhusūdana. Hall p. 108. L. 679. P. 14.
C. Tattvaviveka by Pūrṇānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 109. Bik. 564. (and C.). NW. 412.
C. Siddhāntabindunyāyaratnāvalī by Gauḍa Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 327. Hall p. 109. L. 2209. B. 4, 64. Rādh 7. Oudh V, 22. Oppert 1284. 3157. 3532. 4944. II, 6776. Rice 166. Sūcīpattra 62.
CC. Nyāyaratnaprakāśikā by Kṛṣṇakānta. L. 603.
C. by Śivalāla Śarman. Sūcīpattra 62.
C. by Saccidānanda. B. 4, 104.
C. by Sarasvatī (?). B. 4, 104.
on syntax, by Vanamālimiśra. Lahore 6.
vaiś. by Gokulanātha. L. 1885. See Padārthaviveka.
C. Siddhāntatattvasarvasva by Gopīnātha Maunin. Hall p. 77. NW. 374.
jy. B. 4, 206.
--written by Kamalākara, son of Nṛsiṃha, in 1658. IO. 34. 35. Cambr. 16 (fr.). L. 1865. Oudh 1877, 28. NP. VI, 62.
Ānandataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Vecārāma.
jy. Oppert II, 3021.
ny. by Maheśvara Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 516.
vedānta, by Hayagrīva. Sūcīpattra 62.
Saṃskhepaśārīrakaṭīkā by Viśvaveda.
ny. Ben. 183. Oppert II, 5057 (vedānta).
Oppert 6277 (vedānta). 8348 (śākta).
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā by Nānādīkṣita.
dh. by Raghurāma. B. 3, 138.
Pheh 11.
ny. Oudh IV, 15.
vedānta. Oppert 5217.
(?) ny. by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 4, 34.
Vākyatattva dh.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 2729 C. 3072.
worship of Rāma. Oudh XVII, 80.
yoga. See Siddhasiddhāntapaddhati.
dh. done for Colebrooke by Citrapati. IO. 3141--43. NW. 98 Sūcīpattra 37.
See Siddhāntattvabindu.
on śrāddha. Burnell 143b.
a name of the Cidānandadaśaślokī. Bhk. 30. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 311.
--by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 186.
dh. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
vedānta. Rādh 7.
See Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī.
an. Paris (B 201).
gr. by Rāmacaraṇa. See Kartṛsiddhāntamañjarī.
vedānta. Rādh 42. Rice 186.
med. by Vopadeva. Oudh VIII, 36.
vedānta, by Śivabhāratī. L. 2221.
ny. by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin Ārḍe. Kāśīn. 26.
jy. from his Siddhāntaratnākara, by Vecārāma. L. 306.
jy. by the same. Mentioned by him L. 305.
See Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī, Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.
vedānta. Rice 186.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146. B. 4, 104.
--and C. by Viṭṭhaleśa. B. 4, 106.
C. by Gokulanātha. B. 4, 106.
C. by Vrajanātha. B. 4, 106.
jy. by Āryabhaṭa. Oppert II, 6502.
jy. by Rāmeśvara Śāstrin. Rice 36.
bhakti. Oudh XVI, 140. Oppert II, 5059. Rice 186.
C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Oudh XVI, 140.
by Nimbārka. See Daśaślokī.
vedānta, by Śrīvatsa Śarman. Oudh VIII, 26.
vedānta. Oppert II, 5060.
--gr. (?) by Appaya Dīkṣita. Rice 26.
Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
jy. by Vecārāma. See Siddhāntamaṇimañjarī.
vedānta. Oppert 508. 2106. 3935.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya, son of Tātācārya. Burnell 98a. Oppert 5320. 8349. II, 1217. 1598. 3891. 5907. 6724.
Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā by Mādhava and Haribhānu Śukla.
an. Paris (B 201).
vedānta, by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 106.
--and C. by Jagannātha. K. 134.
--by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 106.
C. by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 106.
C. Siddhāntarahasyavṛttikārikā by Haridāsa. B. 4, 106. A Siddhāntarahasya is quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa on Kāvyaprakāśa.
ny. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 18.
--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3982.
--by Mathurānātha. Quoted by him in his C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi 2, 129. 271. 284. A Siddhāntarahasya is also quoted by Raghunātha in the Anumānadīdhiti.
a second name of the Grahalāghava by Gaṇeśa. Compare Sūryasiddhāntarahasya.
jy. NP. V, 90.
--by Nityānanda, son of Devadatta. NP. V, 202. Peters. 2, 110 (Golādhyāya). 195. SB. 260.
or siddhāntalakṣaṇā ny. Pheh 12. 13. Oppert 7740 (pūrvapakṣa).
--by Gadādhara q. v.
--by Mathurānātha. Oudh V, 20.
Hall p. 33 (on the Gādādharī), p. 37 (on the Jāgadīśī). Pheh 14. NW. 380. NP. 1, 32.
--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Ārḍe. Hall p. 37.
--by Gadādhara. NW. 334.
by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 70.
by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 70.
Rādh 15.
by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 196.
by Gadādhara. Ben. 152.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 155. 169.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 212. NP. II, 70.
Rādh 15.
jy. by Keśava Daivajña. Cambr. 45.
dh. by Mākhanalāla of this century. Oudh IX, 12.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. See Śāstrasiddhāntaleśa.
a title of Bhavānanda:
Kārakacakra. See Ṣaṭkārakavivecana.
Tīrthakaumudī.
Śyāmāsaparyākrama.
Vallabhasiddhāntaṭikā by Puruṣottama.
Śuddhimakaranda.
Pheh 15. Compare Siddhāntakaumudīvilāsa.
Saṃkṣepaśārīrakabhāṣyaṭīkā. See Brahmasūtra.
vedānta. Oudh XVII, 72.
Quoted by Someśvara in the Rāṇaka Hall p. 171.
Oppert 748 (dh). 3247 (vedānta). II, 1600 (vedānta).
an. Oppert 2108.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9231.
ny. Oppert 4900.
vedānta. Rādh 7 (and C.). Two different works.
--bhakti. Rādh 31 (and C.).
vaidic phonetics. Taylor 1, 276. Oppert 1063. 2485. 7157. II, 3894. 5807. 7462. 7994. 9126. 9887.
--and C. by Śrīnivāsa. Brl. 8. Mysore 2 (only C.).
Mysore 5 (an.). Oppert 7256 (vedānta). Rice 322 (Viraśaiva doctrine).
--by Puṃgava Revaṇa Ārādhya. Paris (Gr. 26 V).
--tantr. by Viśveśvara. Burnell 208b.
dh. by Mohana Miśra. Rādh. 20. Kāśīn. 22.
vedānta, by Rāghavendra Sarasvatī. NP. V, 108 (and C.).
jy. by Bhāskara. Divided into four books: Līlāvatī, Bījagaṇita, Gaṇitādhyāya, Golādhyāya. These have been given separately. Jones 410. Mack. 120. IO. 305. Cambr. 50. 51. Paris (B 185). K. 242. B. 4, 208. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 9 (with C. and udāharaṇa). Rādh 36 (and C.). NP. V, 88. Burnell 75b. Bhr. 357--59. Poona 285. Oppert 1636. 2109. 4534. II, 3295. 3895. 5063. 9892. Rice 36. Tripraśnādhikāra, and C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 1, 115.
C. Oppert II, 3896.
C. Jayalakṣmī. Rādh 36.
C. Vāsanābhāṣya, annotations by Bhāskara himself. Cop. 103. IO. 159. 340. B. 4, 208. Oudh XII, 22 (Mitākṣarā, rather C. on the Vāsanābhāṣya by Raṅganātha). XIII, 60 (by Rājagiripravāsin). NP. V, 88. Peters. 1, 121.
CC. Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. IO. 1706. B. 4, 208. Ben. 29. Pheh 10. Oudh XI, 12. NP. IX, 46 (on the Gaṇitādhyāya).
C. by Gaṇeśa. Peters. 1, 121.
C. by Cakracūḍāmaṇi. NP. V, 6.
C. by Jayalakṣmaṇa. NW. 518. Compare above Jayalakṣmī.
C. by Maheśvara Upādhyāya. B. 4, 208.
C. Vāsanā by Mohanadāsa. B. 4, 208.
C. Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi by Lakṣmīdāsa. IO. 134. 594. W. p. 235. Cambr. 51. Paris (B 185). K. 228. B. 4, 122. 208. Ben. 29. Bik. 294. NW. 526. Oudh XII, 22.
C. by Lakṣmīnātha (?). NP. VIII, 56.
C. by Vācaspatimiśra. B. 4, 208. Rice 34 (?).
C. Siddhāntaśiromaṇyudāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. B. 4, 208. NW. 520.
C. Marīci by Viśvarūpa (Munīśvara). IO. 182. 188. 190 (Tripraśnādhikāra). 207. 345. 585. Ben. 29. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 10. NW. 578. NP. II, 116.
C. by Sūryadāsa. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 405.
C. by Harihara. NP. V, 88.
jy. by Śrīpati. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.
tantr. Rice 192. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 285a, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, in Prayogaratna, in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312, in Saṃskārakaustubha, in Ācāramayūkha and Dānamayūkha, etc. See Śaivasiddhāntaśekhara.
jy. by Sūryadāsa. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 406.
dh. by Rādhāmohana. See Mitākṣarā.
vedānta. Rice 186 (and C.).
--by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 343. Oppert 4796.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 942. 1351. 3073. 5218. II, 1599.
ny. B. 4, 34.
--by Yādavavyāsa, son of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 362. Hall p. 27. P. 14. See Siddhāntasamāsa.
on the supremacy of Śiva, by Bhojarāja.
C. by Someśvara. L. 2867.
jy. Oppert 4535.
--by Acala. Oudh IX, 8.
--by Kṛṣṇarāya. Oppert II, 3296.
Siddhāntakaumudī, vedānta, by Rāghavānanda. K. 134.
jy. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.
ny. by Yādava. B. 4, 34. See Siddhāntasaṃgraha.
ny. by Rāmabhadra. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 9689.
jy. Rice 38.
--by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Lahore 1882, 3.
C. by Harilāla. ibid.
a translation of the Almagest, by. Jagannātha. Cambr. 74.
tantr. Mentioned by Devanātha L. 2010.
vedānta. Oppert 1637. II, 4221.
vedānta. Oppert 1638. 3886.
--by Ananda Bhaṭṭa. Rice 186.
tantr. by Trilocanaśivācārya. Burnell 208b. Oppert II, 5292. 6504. 7809. 8984. 10385.
C. Mysore 3. Oppert II, 6168. 6505.
jy. by Viśvarūpa. IO. 1816. L. 1858. B. 4, 206. NP. V, 202. Sūcīpattra 22. 97.
C. by the same. IO. 127. Ben. 28.
Siddhāntasārvabhaume Śṛṅgonnatyadhikāra. Ben. 29.
vedānta. NP. V, 110. Burnell 95a.
--by Anantācārya. Rice 186.
--by Kṛṣṇānanda. K. 136. Oppert 1064. 1639. 3551. 3887. 4263. 4515. 5322 (Śrutaprakāśikākhaṇḍana). II, 1563. 1827. 3897. 4376. 7838. 7931. 8790. 9232. 9279. 9441. 9532. Rice 186. Sūcīpattra 62. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
C. Ratnatūlikā by Bhāskara Dīkṣita. Oppert 5297. II, 9318. 9418. 9504. 10352. Rice 186 (an.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1290.
gr. K. 90. Ben. 22. Kāṭm. 8.
or sundarasiddhānta jy. Poona 283.
--by Jñānarāja, the father of Sūrya. K. 244. B. 4, 208 (with a C. by Cintāmaṇi). Ben. 28. Peters. 1, 121. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43, by Raṅganātha on Sūryasiddhānta p. 155.
Bījagaṇitādhyāya. W. p. 231. Ben. 28.
Golādhyāya. L. 1767.
vedānta. B. 4, 108. See Vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī.
ny. NP. IV, 6.
vedanta, by Sundara Bhaṭṭa. Quoted by Keśava in Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā.
śaiva, by Paramaśivācārya. Burnell 111a.
jy. Bik. 337.
See Adhikaraṇamālā.
vedānta, by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma. L. 2099.
Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 28.
an. Oppert 2110.
poet. Sbhv.
kāvya. Oppert 3074.
on symbols in images of deities. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 1540.
same topic. Quoted in Vratakhaṇḍa I, 114.
tantr. Rādh 29.
vedānta, by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 527. 1352. 2486. 5219. 5468. II, 1401. 1601. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.
Rādh 29. Taylor 1, 125. 411. 416.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 32.
vedānta. K. 136.
tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
son of Rāmarāma, father of Gopāladāsa (Yogamṛtaṭīkā). L. 1629.
father of Rāmacandra (Vājasaneyiprātiśākhyajyotsnā 1814). L. 1938.
Śivamuktāvalī.
son of Dāmodara Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:
Saṃskāramayūkha.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.
Siddheśvaratantre Jānakīsahasranāmastotra. Oxf. 106b.
Poona 587.
Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṃ p. 2.
poet. Skm.
B. 3, 30. What is meant by this strange title is the Kātantra Grammar, which begins with the sūtra: siddho varṇasamāmāmnāyaḥ.
gr. B. 3, 30.
med. See Tattvakaṇikā.
father of Prakāśendra, grandfather of Kṣemendra (Daśāvatāra etc.). Report LXII.
from the Padmapurāṇa. K. 32.
father of Bhoja of Dhārā. Oxf. 150b.
son of Śrīkaṇṭha Paṇḍita, of Kāśmīr:
Prapañcasāraṭīkā.
poetess. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b. The stanza mā bhaiḥ śaśāṅka in Vāmanālaṃkāravṛtti is attributed to her in Alaṃkāratilaka, where the IO. Ms. writes Śītā.
kāvya. Oppert 2487. 6692.
dh. Oppert II, 5064.
bhakti, by Bālamukundācārya. Oudh 1877, 56 (and C.).
from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 193a.
nāṭaka, by Tātārya. Burnell 174a.
Sūcīpattra 73.
Oppert 6279.
father of Paramasukha (Ramalanavaratna). Bhk. 36.
one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53. 187.
Āryāvijñapti kāvya.
Jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
Dattaratnārpaṇa dh.
Vedamukha.
Vairāgyaratna.
Sāhityabodha alaṃk.
Śākanighaṇṭu.
Samayācāranirūpaṇa tantr.
patron of Viśvanātha Siṃha (Rāmacandracampū). L. 73.
bhakti, by Maithilīśaraṇa. Oudh XIII, 98.
a poem, by Lakṣmaṇa Somayājin, son of Orgaṇṭi Śaṅkara. IO. 54. 586. L. 78. Khn. 42. K. 66. SB. 319.
C. by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 54. L. 25. Khn. 42. K. 66. SB. 319.
Taylor 1, 18.
Rādh 43. SB. 336.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
kāvya. Oppert 6693.
by Acyuta Yati. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 276.
Oudh XVII, 82.
nāṭaka. Burnell 174a.
Burnell 197a. C. Oppert II, 2871.
Ben. 45. Sūcīpattra 73.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oudh XVII, 10.
kāvya. B. 2, 110. Oppert 3075.
--from the Hanumannāṭaka. Bhr. 174.
IO. 3182. Haug 44. Rādh 4. Oppert 8351.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
gṛhya. B. 1, 240.
W. p. 314.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
Oxf. 398a.
Paribhāṣāvṛtti. He is quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
Bhūbhramavādakhaṇḍananirāsa.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Sulhaṇa. L. 157.
Kṛṣṇavilāsa kāvya.
dh. by Jvālānātha Miśra. L. 722.
gr. Oppert 6694.
Śṛṅgāralatā alaṃk.
pupil of Citsukha Muni:
Tattvaprakriyāvyākhyā.
Nyāyadīpāvalītātparyaṭīkā.
Nyāyamakarandavivecanī.
Pratyaktattvadīpikāṭīkā.
Bhāvadyotanikā.
or subodhinī Saṃkṣepaśārīrakaṭīkā by Puruṣottama.
gr. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 1640. 1641.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Sūcīpattra 62.
orthographical, by Bharatasena, son of Gaurāṅgamallīka. L. 568.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
Kādambarīṭīkā.
Yantramoha.
usually called sudhāsāgara Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Bhīmasena. Peters. 1, 26.
dh. Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka, and several times by Raghunandana.
Burnell 192a.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Sumativijaya.
Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Trivikramajña.
Ślokavārttikakāśikā.
on the 16 saṃskārāḥ, by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 475.
vedānta, by Mukunda Kavi. Burnell 92a.
guru of Varadarāja (Mīmāṃsānayavivekadīpikā). Hall p. 180.
poet. Śp. p. 95. He mentions a prince Pāṇḍyākhaṇḍala Vīrapāṇḍya, and is praised by Harihara.
Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣyaṭīkā.
Sudarśanabhāṣya.
or darśanācārya or darśanārya son of Vāgvijaya. He is also called Naināra. Hall p. 92:
Āpastambagṛhyasūtraṭīkā or Gṛhyatātparyadarśana (q. v.).
Āhnikasāra.
Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Tithinirṇya.
Bhāgavatapurāṇabhāṣya.
Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.
Videhamuktyādikathana.
Vedāntasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
Śrāddhanirṇaya.
Śrutaprakāśikā Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā, written by order of Raṅgarāja.
Saṃkṣiptavedānta.
Subālopaniṣadvyākhyā.
Burnell 197b.
dh. by Rāmeśvara Śāstrin. Rice 222.
mantra. Taylor 1, 107.
Oppert II, 4223.
tantr. Burnell 202b.
āgama. Oppert 340.
vedānta (?), by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 749. 6540. 6811.
--prayoga, by the same. Taylor I, 261. Oppert 2115. 2804. 2872. 3001. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Smṛtyarthasāgara, Saṃskārakaustubha. This is the Āpastambagṛhyabhāṣya.
C. Aṇḍabilā by Brahmavidyātīrtha. Mentioned in Nirṇayasindhu.
Taylor 1, 109. Oppert II, 7839.
Taylor 1, 151.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 437.
dh. K. 202. Oppert 5220 (mīm. by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭa).
nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Mack. 3.
praise of the disc of Viṣṇu. Oppert 2488. 5221. 6479. 7505.
--by Kūranārāyaṇa. L. 2840. Oppert II, 1895. 3898. 6156.
C. L. 2841. Oppert 6480. 8352. II, 3297.
C. by Kūranārāyaṇa. Mysore 7.
stotra. Taylor 1, 431.
tantra. L. 2284 (uttarakhaṇḍa). K. 54. Oppert II, 2873. 4224.
Sudarśanasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārtavīryadīpakalpa. Oudh XI, 20.
--Pañcāyudhastotra. Oudh XVII, 80.
--Sarasvatīstotra. L. 891.
--Hanumatkalpa. BP. 276.
--Hanumatkavaca. Oxf. 107a. Burnell 198a.
--Hanumatpaddhati. Oxf. 107a. Oudh XV, 136.
--Hanumaddīpa. Oudh XV, 136.
--Hanumadbali. Oudh XII, 136.
--Hanumanmantragahvara. K. 56. Oudh IX, 26.
mantra. Oppert 1056. 6812 (by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭa).
Rādh 29.
paur. by Veṇirāma. NW. 478.
kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Yatīśvara. Oudh XI, 8.
Taylor 1, 105. 431. Oppert II, 5596.
Tantrarājaṭīkā by Premanidhi Pantha.
tantr. Oppert 3076.
Oppert II, 4225.
Oppert 6481.
stotra. Taylor I, 97. 99. 146. 305. Oppert 164. II, 1896.
Oppert II, 3298.
a medical writer. Quoted in Prayogāmṛta Oxf. 316b.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Oppert 3888.
See Nyāyasudhā, Vākyasudhā, Sāhityasudhā.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Cintāmaṇi.
gr. by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1671. 2116.
alaṃk. Quoted by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī.
Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
poet. Skm.
a grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 141. 162, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, in Dhāturatnākara.
a tāntric writer. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.
pupil of Rājaśekhara:
Ekākṣaranāmamālā.
Saṃgītopaniṣad (1324) and Saṃgītopaniṣatsāra (1350).
from the Mahākālasaṃhitā. Pet. 725.
kāvya, by Yuvarāja. Kāvyamālā.
See Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi.
jy. by Keśavācārya. Oudh 1877, 26.
jy. by Ananta. Ben. 27. See Grahaṇodaya.
C. Sudhārasakaraṇacaṣaka by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 27.
C. Sudhārasasāriṇī by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 27.
C. Sudhārasavṛttikārikā by Śiva Daivajña. Ben. 27.
See Tārābhaktisudhārṇava.
praise of the sun, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. L. 2892. Bhr. 175. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 16.
See Rājasiṃhasudhāsaṃgraha.
med. Quoted by Trimalla.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Bhīmasena.
or subodhinī Rāṇakaṭīkā by Annambhaṭṭa.
dh. Oppert 7506.
pupil of Vijayendra:
Madhudhārā Alaṃkāramañjarīṭīkā.
dh. Oppert 3889.
ny. Oppert 1354.
dh. Oppert 130. 233. 341. 1110. 2489. 2545. 5222 (by Kamalākara). 6813. 8354. II, 669. 718. 1897. 2762. 2781. 4226. 6726.
--by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Rice 220. 222.
dh. Oppert 131.
a vārttika on the Ārambhasiddhi, by Hemahaṃsa.
(Sudhīndra?):
Alaṃkāranikarṣa.
tantr. by Harivallabha. Rādh 29. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.
poet. Sbhv.
pupil of Devācārya, guru of PadmanābhaBhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
paramaguru of Keśava (Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā):
Siddāntasetukā.
Anaṅgamaṅgala bhāṇa.
Abhirāmamaṇināṭaka, written in 1599.
Nāṭyapradīpa, written in 1613.
wrote in 1559:
Dakṣinakālikāsaparyākalpalatā.
Maunamantrāvabodha.
Vārāṇasīdarpana kāvya.
an. Rice 326.
pupil of Sādhukīrti, condisciple of Vimalatilaka:
Uktiratnākara.
Dhāturatnākara or Kriyākalpalatā, composed in 1624.
Śabdaratnākara.
Oppert 5223.
pupil of Saumyajāmātṛ Muni:
Adhyātmacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Sarvāṅgayogadīpikā.
son of Govinda:
Muktipariṇaya nāṭaka.
Rāsasundara mahākāvya.
Vinodaraṅga prahasana.
son of Govindadeva, pupil of Viśvarūpatīrtha
Ṛtucaryā med.
Haṭhatattvakaumudī.
son of Viśvanāthadeva:
Haṭhasaṃketacandrikā.
from the Garuḍapurāṇa, Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa, Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 89.
Taylor 1, 287. Oppert 6483.
on devotion to Rāma, by Madhurācārya. Oudh XI, 18. XVI, 136.
--alaṃk. (?) by Mādhavācārya(?). Oudh V, 12.
Advaitadīpikāṭīkā.
son of Mādhavārya, of the Kuśika race:
Āpastambaśulbapradīpa.
ny. by Sundararāja. Oppert II, 6727. 10198.
jy. See Siddhāntasundara.
gr. by Sundarasena. Oppert II, 2780.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 89.
tantr. Bik. 614.
from the Rudrayāmala. K. 54.
IO. 1625 D. 1972. Oxf. 390b. K. 54. B. 1, 140. Ben. 82.
tantr. Ben. 43.
by Nityānanda. K. 54.
from the Mahākālasaṃhitā. L. 392. 478.
kāvya. Oppert 3077.
by Vyāghrapad. Burnell 199a.
one of the several attempts of latter days to popularize Saṃskṛt grammar, by Padmanābhadatta. Cop. 102. IO. 75. 904. Oxf. 176b. Lgr. 158. NW. 46, NP. II, 92. See Uṇādivṛtti, Dhātupāṭha and Paribhāṣā.
C. by Niśāmiśra. Cop. 102.
C. Supadmamakaranda by Viṣṇumiśra. IO. 903. 1479.
Dhātugaṇaprakāśa by Kāśīśvara. Lgr. 33.
Supadmaṣaṭkārakavyākhyāna by Rūpanārāyaṇasena. IO. 1160 (and C.).
Supadmasamāsasaṃgraha by Rūpanārāyaṇasena and C. by Viṣṇumiśra. IO. 1160.
Śabdāvalī, on subanta, by Rāmabhadra. IO. 1160.
Vs. by Upendra. Peters. 2, 174.
by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. L. 1460.
vaid. W. p. 22. P. 6.
gr. Oppert 1643.
gr. by Nāgojī. Oppert 5416.
father of Dattaka, grandfather of Māgha. Śiśupālavadha 20, 80. This pedigree is doubtful and Mallinātha takes no notice of it.
Burnell 204a (fr.). Oppert II, 3442.
Burnell 207a.
lex. Oppert 8355.
--by Murāri Śrīpati Sārvabhauma. Burnell 48a. 52b.
(or Ānanda Bhaṭṭa), former name of Padmanābhatīrtha, Madhva sect. Bhr. p. 203.
gr. by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 8418.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2731.
Mysore 1.
by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 8.
Paris (Tel. 30).
Oppert II, 5065.
by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh X, 18.
Bandhakaumudī metrics.
Vāsavadattā. He is mentioned by Maṅkha Report C, by Kavirāja Oxf. 121a, in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b, by Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 77. Verses of his are given in Śp. p. 95. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.
ny. Rādh 15.
--by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Hall p. 58. L. 2385. K. 162. SB. 202 ('composed in 1734').
ny. Rādh 16.
ny. Hall p. 57.
Rādhāsaundaryamañjarī.
Vajraṭaṅka.
IO. 1972. 3182. L. 57. Khn. 22. Oudh XI, 2. Brl. 64. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Poona 71. Oppert 6484. 8356. II, 1672. 3299. 5808. 9233.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oppert 5809.
C. by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭāraka. Oppert 750.
Tattvaparīkṣā alaṃk.
(Vāmanālaṃkāraṭīkā). See Maheśvara.
jy. Rice 38.
Quoted by Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.
jy. by Haridatta. Peters. 3, 398.
tantr. B. 4, 270.
vedānta, by Mātṛsūnu. B. 4, 108.
jy. by Raghunātha. BP. 274.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Bharatasena.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Kārttikeya Siddhānta.
--by Durgādāsa.
Meghadūtaṭīkā by Bharatasena.
--Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by the same.
Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā by Amṛtabhāratī.
--by Candrakīrti Sūri.
Sv. by Śivarāma. Oxf. 365a.
pacification of the nine planets, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 3123.
on Uṇādis. Quoted by Devarāja p. 18. 21. 98. 114. 166. 171.
dh. by Mahādeva. Oppert II, 8106.
--by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2022.
vedānta. Rice 188.
Amarakośaṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha.
--by Bhānujī.
Uttaragītāṭīkā by Gauḍapāda.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Veṅkaṭācala.
Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā. Oxf. 128a.
Candrikāṭīkā gr.
--by Mathurānātha.
Jātakanīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā.
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha.
Jyotirvidābharaṇaṭīkā by Bhāvaratna.
Triṃśacchlokīvyākhyā by Ananta Bhaṭṭa.
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya by Mahādeva.
Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Śrīdharasvāmin.
Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by Kumudānanda.
--by Rāmacandra Vācaspati.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Vallabhācārya.
on the Vyavahārādhyāya of the Mitākṣarā by Viśveśvara.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Rādhāvallabha.
Yogāmṛtaṭīkā med. by Gopāladāsa.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Dinakara.
--by Bhavadevamiśra.
Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā by Kavirāja.
Rāmagītāṭīkā by Ayyājībhaṭṭa.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
Vedāntasāraṭīkā by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī.
Śivagītāṭīkā by Ayyājībhaṭṭa.
Śrutabodhaṭīkā by Manohara Śarman.
or sukhabodhanadīpikā a C. on the Saṃkṣepaśārīraka, by Puruṣottama.
Saṃgītakalpataruṭīkā by Gaṇeśadeva.
a C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Jayakṛṣṇa.
a C. on his own Siddhāntacandrikā gr. by Sadānanda.
the author of the Subodhinī, a grammatical work. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
father of Rāmeśvara (Vihāravāpī). L. 1381.
Aikyavāda.
Bhagavadbhaktisārasaṃgraha.
Śrutisaṃkṣiptavarṇana.
Śrutistutivyākhyāṭīkā.
Sarvopaniṣatsāra.
Kaviśābdikabhūṣaṇa kāvya.
Śaraccandrikā alaṃk.
Ṣaḍaśīti dh.
Satyabhāmābhyudayaṭīkā.
(South Kanara, just below the Ghats) from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 90.
stotra. Oppert II, 3370.
Oppert II, 6506.
Oppert II, 8473.
śr. L. 1366.
paur. Oppert II, 299. Rice 90.
Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 97. Oppert II, 2536. 5067.
Rādh 43.
Burnell 198a.
L. 1791.
kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449.
prahasana. Burnell 174a.
guru of Prakāśānanda:
Kādimatatantraṭīkā.
Tantrarājaṭīkā.
tantr. by Gopālānanda. K. 54. Ben. 42.
tantr. Bik. 613.
--by Rāmacandra. Report XXXII. Ben. 43. NW. 248. NP. III, 32.
tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. Bik. 614 (worship of Lalitā).
--by Śrīnivāsa Rājayogeśvara. Taylor 1, 279.
poet. Skm.:
Dūtāṅgada chāyānāṭaka.
son of Tribhuvanadatta, grandson of Viśvadatta, guru of Śṛṅgāraratha and Jayaratha (Tantrālokaviveka). Report CLIII.
father of Arjunavarmadeva (Amaruśatakaṭīkā). Edition in Kāvyamālā.
a poetess. Sbhv. Mentioned also in Subhāṣitamuktāvalī.
nāṭaka, by Gururāma Kavi. Burnell 174a. Taylor 1, 81. Oppert 1644. 1645. 3078. 4128. 4830. 6280. II, 2757.
nāṭaka. Rice 268.
--by Raghunāthācārya. Oppert II, 726. 9128.
--chāyānāṭaka by Rāmadeva. Br. M. (add. 26, 359).
nāṭaka. Oppert 3079.
nāṭaka. Oppert 3080. 6280. Prākṛtoddhāra. W. 1567.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2732.
--a śrīgadita, by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Manohara Śarman.
miscellaneous verses. BP. 263.
--by Harihara. L. 1851.
Rice 244.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1218. Rice 244.
Rice 246.
Oppert 1081. 6486. II, 1219. 3552. 5068. 5908. 8419. C. I, 5224.
by Bhoja. Poona 248.
B. 2, 112.
K. 66. B. 2, 112. Ben. 40. NP. V, 184. Gu. 4. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 57. 263.
--by Puruṣottama. Ben. 35.
--by Mathurānātha. NW. 606.
by Bhaṭṭa Śrīkṛṣṇa. BP. 56. 263. 360.
a Jain concoction without salt, made by Amitagati in 1050. IO. 669. Report L.
Ben. 2, 112. Burnell 165a Bhk. 27.
Peters. 3, 397.
Jac. 697.
by Hari. B. 2, 112.
Taylor 1, 140.
Oppert II, 5069.
--by Keḷadi Basappa Nāyaka. Rice 246.
--by Khaṇḍerāya Basavayatīndra. Rice 246.
by Hari Kavi. Peters. 2, 189.
a modern compilation of 221 stanzas. IO. 1518.
Report XIII.
--by Vallabhadeva. Report XIII. Peters. I, 121. BP. 56. 263.
or abridged subhūti a commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, in Dhāturatnākara, by Bhānujī Oxf. 183a.
by Bilvamaṅgala, i.e. Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.
music. Oppert 8357.
of Vikramapura:
Meghadūtāvacūri.
Sugamānvayā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
pupil of Harṣaratnagaṇi:
Karaṇakutūhalavṛtti, written in 1622.
C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.
C. on the Tājikasāra of Haribhadra.
Horāmakarandaṭīkā.
pupil of Surīndrapūjyapāda:
Rasikarañjinī Uṣāharaṇaṭīkā.
Sāhityasāmrājya.
kāvya. Burnell 163a.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Gopīnātha.
an. Oppert II, 6618.
gr. by Gaṅgeśamiśropādhyāya. Rice 26.
Siddhāntakaumudyanuvyākhyā by Tirumala.
(?) by Sumanta (?). Rice 26.
Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Halāyudha, Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunātha and Kamalākara, by Tirpilisūri W. p. 313, etc.
tantr. NW. 264.
an author. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 1353.
Kheṭakutūhala jy.
Laghunidāna med.
kāvya, by Someśvaradeva. BP. 18. 334.
Vṛkṣāyurveda.
poet. Skm.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Rice 92.
poet. Sbhv.
a poet from Kāśmīra. Skm.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 233b.
a poet from Cedi, an ancestor of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77. Sūktimuktāvali.
by Raghunāthadāsa Gosvāmin. Tüb. 20.
tantr. Report XXXII.
guru of Vijayīndra Yatīndra (Paratattvaprakāśikā). Hall p. 113.
i. e. Vijayīndra:
Upasaṃhāravijaya.
Vyavahāroccaya.
or viśvarūpa civilly called Maṇḍanamiśra, a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya:
Kāśīmokṣanirṇaya.
Taittirīyaśrutivārttika.
Naiṣkarmyasiddhi.
Pañcīkaraṇavārttika.
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika.
Brahmasiddhi.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika. Compare Vivaraṇatattvadīpana.
Bhāvanāviveka.
Mānasollāsa or Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotravārttika.
Laghuvārttika.
Vārttika (which?). NP. VIII, 38. Oppert 1646. II, 5070.
Vārttikasāra.
Vārttikasārasaṃgraha.
by Pūrṇānanda. Rice 188.
Rāmacandrajyotsnā Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣadvyākhyā.
Kāśīn. 14.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Viṣṇutīrthīyavyākhyāna dh.
tantr. Oppert II, 3443.
Sukavihṛdayānandinī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
poet. Skm.
poet. Sbhv.
Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā by Pāpayallaya.
tantra. Oudh 1877, 60.
Burnell 149b.
from the Śāntimayūkha. NP. X, 10.
Sāmprayogikādhikaraṇa.
Burnell 150a.
by Kamalākara. Ben. 144.
kāvya, by Maheśa Paṇḍita. IO. 450. K. 66.
or svarṇamukharīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195. The Suvarṇamukharī river is often mentioned.
(correct by the preceding). Oppert II, 364.
poet. Skm.
kāvya. Oppert 3514.
med. Kāṭm. 13.
Vidvanmaṇḍanaṭīkā by Puruṣottama.
from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
from the Tripurāsiddhānta. Burnell 203a.
--from the Bhairavayāmala. Burnell 203a.
poet. Skm.
metrics, by Kṣemendra. Report XVII. Peters. 1, 121. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 29.
an historian, who was one of the sources of Kalhaṇa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 11.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
Burnell 200b.
Āyurvedaprakāśa. Cop. 103. IO. 72 (fr.). 1903 (Dīrghajīvitādhyāya). W. p. 275--77. Oxf. 303a. 358a (fr.). Khn. 88. K. 222 (and C.). B. 4, 248. Ben. 64. 65. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 2. Rādh 23 (and C.). 47 (and C.). NW. 594. NP. I, 10. 14. 16. 18. Burnell 63a. Bhr. 387 (sūtrasthāna). H. 349 (śārīra). Oppert 6695. II, 8424. Peters. 1, 121 (śārīra). Sūcīpattra 25.
C. NP. V, 194.
C. by Aruṇadatta. NW. 594. Sūcīpattra 25.
C. by Unnata (?). K. 212.
C. Nibandhasaṃgraha by an author whose name is spelled Ullaṇa, Uhlaṇa, Ḍallaṇa, Ḍalhaṇa. Cop. 104. W. p. 277. Oxf. 303a (fr.). K. 212. B. 4, 250. Bik. 651. NW. 590. 594. NP. V, 32. Burnell 63a. Poona 273. SB. 284. Sūcīpattra 25.
Laghu Suśruta. Pheh 2.
Vṛddha Suśruta. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.
Suśrutapāṭhaśuddhi by Candraṭa. Mentioned by him Oxf. 358a.
med. Rādh 33.
a medical author. Named instead of his work B. 4, 250:
Annapānavidhi.
Āyurvedamahodadhi.
Guṇāguṇī.
Vṛttamāṇikyamālā med.
son of Miśra Mahīdhara:
Kalāpacandra.
ambassador of Govindacandra of Kanyākubja, a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 102.
a physician, younger brother of Ānanda, son of Śambhu, a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 99.
C. on Halāyudha's Mṛtasaṃjīvanī.
Tüb. 10.
Quoted in Śrutibhāskara Bik. 530.
kāvya. Oppert 6814.
mahākāvya. Kh. VI.
attributed to Śaunaka by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.
med. by Sajjana. H. 350.
anthology, by Lakṣmaṇa. Peters. 3, 35a. 54.
vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara Yati. K. 136.
kāvya, by Nārojī Paṇḍita. Burnell 165a. See Sūktisādhutvamālikā.
--by Ārohaka Bhagadatta Jalaṇṇa. Burnell 165a.
kāvya Burnell 165a. Oppert 3746.
--by Jalhaṇadeva. B. 2, 112. Peters. 3, 397.
--by Bilhaṇadeva. Oppert 4937. II, 3553. 5071. 6871.
--by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita. Bh. 25.
Mahābhāṣyaṭīkā by Nṛsiṃha.
--by Śeṣanārāyaṇa.
kāvya, by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kāyastha. K. 66.
a collection of thousand elegant verses. Śp. p. 100.
kāvya, by Nāgojī (?) Paṇḍita. Oppert 5710. See Sūktimālikā.
bhakti, by Kavitāṇḍava. Oudh VIII, 32.
by Varāhamihira. See Laghujātaka.
tantra. Rice 300.
dh. Rādh 20.
dh. by Devayājñika. B. 3, 138.
from the Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Sūtasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. B. 4, 108. Ben. 48. Burnell 194a. Oppert 7038. 8358. II, 6169. 6507. C. I, 1725.
C. Tātparyadīpikā by Mādhavācārya. Ben. 52.
C. by Yajñabhairava. B. 4, 108.
med. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a. See Sūtārṇava.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 53. IO. 140. 644. Hall p. 123. L. 1776. K. 32. B. 4, 108. Bik. 707. Rādh 41 (and C.). NW. 444. 464. NP. V, 180. VIII, 20. IX, 20. Burnell 194a. Poona II, 252 (and C.). Oppert 1726. 2261. 3890. 3936. 4264. 4614. 6291. 7039. 7257. 7507. II, 2285. 2443. 2874. 3085. 5072. 5293. 5424. 6508. 7131. 7249. 7463. 7995. 8443 8792. 8986. 10018. 10072. Rice 80. SB. 233. Oxf. 84b (Index).
C. Oppert 3515. II, 365. 2875. 5294.
C. by Mādhavācārya. Hall p. 123. L. 1776. K. 32. Kh. 64. NW. 462. Burnell 194a. Oppert II, 2537. 7299. 7842. Rice 80.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6059. 8793. 9797. 9865. 10073.
Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Jñānakhaṇḍa or Jñānayogakhaṇḍa. IO. 140. 644. Khn. 38. B. 4, 108. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 194a. Oppert 5981. 7957.
C. by Mādhavācārya. IO. 140. 644. B. 4, 108. Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 194a.
Brahmagītā, Muktikhaṇḍa, Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa, Śivamāhātmya, Sūtagītā q. v.
by Mukundāśrama. NW. 444.
med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānada W. p. 290. See Sūtamahodadhi.
an. Oppert 4673.
jy. by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert II, 2805.
or simply maṇḍana son of Śrīkṣetra, client of Kumbhakarṇa, king of Medapāṭa:
Devatāmūrtiprakaraṇa.
Prāsādamaṇḍana.
Rājavallabha Vāstuśāstra.
Rūpamaṇḍana.
Vāstumaṇḍana.
Vāstuśāstra.
Vāstusāra.
gr. Rādh 10.
ny. Khn. 66.
vedānta, by Kāśīnātha. Oppert 2733.
Pheh 15.
vedānta. Oppert 4901.
by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 188.
vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 177.
jy. by Vāñchānātha. Rice 38.
vaid. by Gahvara. K. 12.
med. Oppert 1175.
gr. by Rāmeśvara. Oudh V, 10.
vedānta. Oppert 1648.
gr. Lahore 6.
vedānta, by Keśavaśeṣa. K. 136.
gr. Kāṭm. 9.
vedānta. Oppert 5225.
cookery. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin and Rāyamukuṭa on Amarakośa.
or pākaśāstra cookery, by Bhīmasena. Taylor 1, 332.
Burnell 146a.
father of Veṅkaṭādri and Somanātha Bhaṭṭa (Mayūkhamālikā). Hall p. 176.
wrote by order of Jagannātha, king of Kamboja:
Jagannāthaprakāśa dh.
guru of Bhānucandra (Vasantarājaśākunaṭīkā). L. 1939.
Kautukacintāmaṇi jy.
Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī.
Tarkadīpikāṭīkā by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa.
who ruled at Bīkāner in the latter half of last century, was patron of the just mentioned Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 202.
Harivaṃśaṭīkā.
poet. Skm.
Yajurvedakriyāsvaralakṣaṇa.
father of Keśavārya (Svaralakṣaṇa). Brl. 9.
a work quoted by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.
a poetical life of king Sūrjana, by Candraśekhara, a Gauḍa. L. 76.
one of the gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.
Kālanirṇayadīpikāṭīkā.
or sūrya sūri or sūrya paṇḍita or sūryadāsa son of Jñānarāja Paṇḍita, grandson of Nāganātha, an inhabitant of Pārthapura. His full pedigree is given under Rāma p. 505b:
Kavikalpalatāṭīkā Bālabodhikā.
Gaṇitamālatī.
Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā Līlāvatīṭīkā, composed in 1542.
Grahavinoda.
Tājikālaṃkāra or Bodhasudhākara.
Nṛsiṃhacampū.
Paramārthaprapā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
Bhaktiśata.
Rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya.
Vedāntaśataślokīṭīkā.
Śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā.
Siddhāntasaṃhitāsārasamuccaya.
Sūryaprakāśa on Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita.
Sūryabhaṭṭīya jy. Oppert 6282.
of the Parāśara race:
Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. Quoted by Ratnagarbha L. 2573.
mantra. Oppert II, 8988.
W. p. 351. Paris (B 227 XV). Poona 581. Taylor 1, 105. 356. Oppert 7040. 7793.
--from the Brahmayāmala. Tüb. 20. See Trailokyamaṅgala.
--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Pet. 723.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 354.
jy. Paris (B 204).
Paris (B 202 II).
Taylor 1, 416.
by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.
Oppert 6815.
son of Lakṣmīdhara, father of Hala (Sarvānukramaṇikāpaddhati) and Āstara. W. p. 41.
jy. Paris (D 237).
poet. Padyāvalī.
son of Jñānarāja. See Sūrya.
son of Śivadāsa, grandson of Śrīdharamālava, father of Rāmacandra or Rāma (Kuṇḍākṛti 1449, etc.). L. 2258.
by Sāmba. Burnell 202b.
poet. Skm.
Rice 300.
from Tṛcakalpa. Taylor I, 241. 427.
jy. Oppert 1355. 3573.
father of Veṅkaṭa, grandfather of Veṅkaṭa (Śabdārthakalpataru). Oxf. 196a.
Ekadinaprabandha kāvya.
Prāsabhārata kāvya.
Vedataijasa Vyāsaśikṣābhāṣya.
Taylor 1, 427.
Taylor 1, 259.
Taylor 1, 259. 411.
Poona 586.
jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. Sūcīpattra 22.
from the Devīrahasya of the Rudrayāmala. NW. 182. Burnell 202b. SB. 333.
See Ādityapurāṇa, Saurapurāṇa.
Sūryapurāṇe Putrakāmakṛṣṇapañcamīvrata (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa). W. p. 135.
W. p. 351.
Mack. 34. W. p. 350. 351 (pratiravivāram). Burnell 202b. Taylor 1, 32.
dh. by Hari Sāmantarāja. Bik. 475.
a C. on Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita, by Sūrya.
dh. Oudh XIX, 80.
Rahasyatrayavākyārtha.
tantr. by Vrajarāja. NW. 256. NP. II, 148.
Karmavipākasāra.
from the Devīrahasyatantra. Oudh XVII, 92.
blessings bestowed on bride and bridegroom by brahmans on receiving dakṣiṇā, by Gobhilācārya. Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 342.
Burnell 145b.
from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 342.
or mayūraśataka a poem in praise of the sun, by Mayūra. IO. 281. Oxf. 348b. Paris (D 21). K. 206. Kh. 48 (and C.). B. 2, 112 (and C.). Ben. 35. Rādh 22. Burnell 164a. 165a. Bl. 4. Bhr. 176. H. 90. Taylor I, 288. 482. Oppert 1649. 3828. 6114. II, 1220. 6157. Rice 278. Peters. 3, 397. Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhavanyāloka.
C. Ben. 35. 39. Bik. 259. Taylor 1, 359. Oppert II, 2625.
C. by Jayamaṅgala. L. 1643.
C. by Tribhuvanapāla. Bhr. 176. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1889.
C. by Madhusūdana. B. 2, 94. Bl. 4.
C. by Yajñeśvara. Mentioned in the edition of the Sūryaśataka in the Kāvyamālā.
C. Sūryānuvādinī by Vallabhadeva. L. 1729.
C. by Śrīraṅgadeva. Taylor 1, 288.
Commentaries by Gaṅgādhara Pāṭhaka, Bālambhaṭṭa, and Harivaṃśa are mentioned by Hall in his Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 7.
by Gopāla Śarman. Oppert II, 8421.
--by Śrīśvara. L. 2340.
Burnell 148b.
stotra, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.
Taylor 1, 239.
stotra, 70 epithets of the sun, from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (9, 76--84). Burnell 202b. Oppert 6283.
by Sāmba. Burnell 202b.
Bik. 247. Rādh 43. Taylor 1, 427.
king of Yodhapura, patron of Śrīvallabha (Durgapadaprabodha 1605). W. 1692.
jy. Mack. 118. 119. W. p. 232. 233. Oxf. 326b. Cambr. 40. Paris (B 183. 188. 205. 206). K. 246. B. 4, 210 (and C.). Ben. 28. Bik. 340 (and C.). Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 9 (and C.). Rādh 36 (and C.). NW. 564. NP. I, 80. Burnell 76b. Bhr. 360. H. 338. Taylor 1, 318. Oppert 1356. 1650. 2112. 2490. 4536. 4775. 6284. 6854. 7450. 7646. II, 2013. 3022. 3300. 5074. 5597. 6511 (up to here in the second volume attributed to Bhāskarācārya, Sūrya being complimented with the title Ācārya). 8420. Rice 38.
C. Oudh XIX, 68. NP. I, 140. Oppert 2113. 6285. 8359.
C. Viśvacamatkṛti. Pheh 10.
C. Sūryasiddhāntavyākhyāvivaraṇa. Oppert II, 3203.
C. Sauravāsanā by Kamalākara. Ben. 28. Poona 556.
C. Sūryasiddhāntodāharaṇa by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Ben. 28. Rice 36.
C. by Caṇḍeśvarācārya. B. 4, 210.
C. Kāmadogdhrī by Tammaya. Mack. 119. Oppert II, 3489. 4515. Rice 36. 38.
C. Kiraṇāvalī written by Dādābhāī in 1720. Oxf. 326b. Cambr. 44. Paris (B 187). BP. 84. 307. 370. Sūcīpattra 22.
C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa. Cambr. 41. 44. L. 1838. K. 246. Ben. 30. Oudh XI, 12. Poona 280 (?). Oppert 6849 (?).
C. by Nṛsiṃha Deva, son of Viṣṇu. Mack. 118. Paris (B 186). Burnell 76b. Oppert II, 3554.
C. by Bhāskarācārya (?). Oppert 4537.
C. by Bhūdhara, son of Devadatta, written in 1571. IO. 580. Oxf. 327a. Paris (B 188). L. 1817. Sūcīpattra 22.
C. Sūryasiddhāntamañjarī by Mathurānātha, written in 1610 (?). IO. 1492. Cambr. 47. Paris (B 205. 206). SB. 257.
C. by Mamma Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 119.
C. by Mallikārjuna. Mack. 118. Rice 36.
C. by Mādhavācārya. NW. 526.
C. Kalpavallī by Yallaya. Burnell 76b. Rice 36.
C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśaka by Raṅganātha. IO. 454. Oudh VII, 2. Oppert 4531. Sūcīpattra 22.
C. Sūryasiddhāntarahasya by Rāghava Śarman, probably composed in 1592. Cambr. 46. Paris (B 200. 205). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
C. Gahanārthaprakāśikā, C. and udāharaṇa, by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. L. 2813. Paris (B 184). K. 224. B. 4, 210. Ben. 28. NW. 578. Oudh V, 14. NP. I, 82. 148. V, 94.
C. by Sārvabhauma. Paris (B 186. 187).
Sūryasiddhāntaprakāśa (?). Mack. 119.
Sūryasiddhāntasāraṇī. NP. IX, 50.
jy. by Dhaneśvara Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 210.
or saurasūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 32. Oudh XVI, 4. XIX, 4. 12. 14. Peters. 3, 386.
king of Ekacakra, son of Candrasena, patron of Allāḍanātha (Nirṇayāmṛta). BP. 350.
Oxf. 358a.
--by Guṇanidhi. Mentioned W. 1724.
Rādh 29. Poona 577. Taylor 1, 356.
--from the Vanaparvan (ch. 3). Burnell 201b. 202b.
--from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.
--from the Padmapurāṇa Burnell 201b.
--from the Viṣṇupurāṇa (3, 5). Burnell 202b.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 202b.
--by Sāmba. See Sāmbapañcāśikā.
stotra. Oudh XVII, 86. Poona 594.
or saurāgama Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
IO. 1972. B. 1, 140.
Bhr. 487.
Burnell 150a.
jy. Report XXXVI.
dh. by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. L. 711. K. 182. Oudh XI, 12.
probably a part of the preceding work, by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 46.
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā by Vallabhadeva.
See Jñānabhāskara.
kāvya, by Mahāpāka Jñānin. Bik. 259.
See Jñānabhāskara. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Śāntisāra.
B. 3, 138. See Aruṇasmṛti.
by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 44.
jy. B. 4, 210. Vṛddhasūryārṇava. B. 4, 196.
Sūryāṇave Lagnavicāra. P. 15.
Burnell 26a. 151a.
Oppert II, 6512. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 229.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.
Burnell 197a.
B. 1, 240.
dh. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Dharmapravṛtti, in Nirṇayasindhu.
kāvya. Burnell 163a.
nāṭaka. See Saṃkalpasūryodaya.
IO. 3183. L. 1927. K. 14. B. 1, 140. Haug 44. Oudh XI, 2. Brl. 64. P. 8. Oppert 4648. 8360. Peters. 3, 386.
Oppert II, 300.
jy. by Caturbhuja. Peters. 2, 195.
C. on Puruṣottama's Bhāṣāvṛtti.
kāvya. Pheh 6.
paur. Oppert 1651.
Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Rāmavarman.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Haribhāskara.
Oppert 6286.
paur. Oppert 6817. 7041.
--of the Skandapurāṇa. SB. 237. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
the name of the 13th book of the Bhaṭṭikāvya.
mantra, by Paṇḍitācārya. Rice 300.
or rāmasetu or rāvaṇavaha a Prākṛt poem on the history of Rāma, attributed to Pravarasena and sometimes to Kālidāsa. IO. 667. W. p. 367. L. 1977. K. 64. Kh. 86. Ben. 36. Burnell 175a. Lahore 2. P. 3. 10. Oppert II, 9852. Bühler 540 (and C.). Mentioned by Daṇḍin in the Kāvyādarśa, by Ānandavardhana in the Dhvanyāloka.
C. by Kulanātha. L. 1978. W. 1554.
C. by Rāmadāsa. IO. 1124. W. p. 367. K. 64. B. 2, 102. Report XII. Lahore 2. W. 1552.
C. by Śrīkṛṣṇa. Burnell 175a. W. 1553.
Setusaraṇi, a Saṃskṛt translation of the text, by Śivanārāyaṇadāsa. W. p. 154.
Kādimatatantraṭīkā by Bhāskara.
--Vāmakeśvaratantraṭīkā by the same.
Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Jīvarāja.
paur. Oppert 7083.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.
Paris (Tel. 55). Oppert II, 2553. 2644. 5296. 6171. 7844. Rice 92.
--from the Jaiminibhārata. Burnell 186b.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
--from the Skandapurāṇa (Rāmeśvara, a low sandy island in the gulf of Manaar, the passage that separates India from Ceylon). Mack. 90. IO. 58. 59. Ben. 46. 51. Oudh XI, 6. Burnell 195. Taylor 1, 157. Oppert 13. 2156. 3081. 4462. 4776. II, 301. 2367. 2626. 2674. 5075. 10020.
Burnell 139a. 148a.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara.
See Setubandha.
Burnell 151a. Oppert II, 8474.
a grammarian. Quoted Pāṇini 5, 4, 112.
Nyāyakalāpa.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
by Haridāsa. B. 2, 112. See Sevāphalastotra.
nāṭaka. Oppert 4378. II, 8794. 9874. (kāvya).
bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
C. Nibandhavivṛtiyojanā by Bālakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. SB. 227.
See Ādityapurī.
by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 149. NW. 406. SB. 418.
C. Vivaraṇa by the same. P. 14.
CC. by Jayagopāla. P. 14.
C. Sevāphaloktivivṛti by Kalyāṇarāya. Hall p. 150. NW. 402. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
C. by Puruṣottama. K. 202.
C. by Haridāsa. Hall p. 149. NW. 404. SB. 418.
bhakti, by Vrajalāla. NP. V, 102 (and C.).
kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Peters. 2, 397. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 79.
vedānta. Oppert II, 1221. 1673.
poet. Skm. See Sohnoka.
poet. Skm.
minister to Someśvara, king of Śākambharī, father of Vāmana, father of Malladeva, father of Lakṣmīdhara (Viruddhavidhividhvaṃsana). IO. 1542.
poet. Skm.
son of Bhāskara, father of Śārṅgadeva (Saṃgītaratnākara). IO. 3000.
Karaṇakutūhalavṛtti.
of the Rāyakabāla family, pupil of Asoḍha:
Gadanigraha med.
Guṇasaṃgraha med. Kh. 74 (Ms. of 1413).
a kind of funeral ceremony. Oudh XIX, 86.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7133.
kāvya. Oppert II, 6619.
vedānta. B. 4, 108.
Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Jayarāma.
śr. Oppert II, 5365.
--Āpast. and C. by Nṛsiṃha. B. 1, 152.
guru of Kṣemendra. Report XLIV.
son of Hari, grandson of Nāḍiga, father of Mahādeva, father of Dharaṇigoṇiga, father of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 299.
father of Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa (Viṣṇudharmamīmāṃsā). IO. 2461.
of the Bharadvāja race, of Kāmpilya, father of Devadatta, grandfather of Bhūdhara (Sūrvasiddhāntaṭīkā 1571). L. 1817. 2097.
poet. Śp. p. 96. Sbhv. See Kavirājasoma.
is followed by Devanātha in his Adhikaraṇakaumudī. L. 1883.
Kalpalatā jy.
Kalpavallī.
Paddhatibhūṣaṇa.
Bṛhatkalpalatā.
Saṃvatsarakalpalatā.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
wrote on Śūdradharma. He is quoted by Apipāla.
of Benares:
Horāsetu.
son of Mudgala:
Rāgavibodha music.
or somakarmapaddhati by Rāma, pupil of Vidyādhara. L. 1727.
śr. Oppert II, 8795.
Āpast. by Bhāskaramiśra. IO. 526.
--Āpast. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 18a. Oppert II, 5297. 5366.
--Baudh. by Gopāla. NP. I, 20. BP. 288.
guru of Bilvamaṅgala. Oxf. 128a.
wrote in 1273:
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Compare Soma Paṇḍita.
a Jaina:
C. on Laghupaṇḍita's Tripurāstotra.
Laghustava and C..
(on the Kanara coast at Bidur or Pindapurī) from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 90.
a writer on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa II, 79.
śr. Oppert II, 7464.
poet. Sbhv.
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi.
Rāmaśataka and C..
wrote in 1205:
Śabdārṇavacandrikā Jainendravyākaraṇavṛtti.
Somanīti.
son of Rāma:
Kathāsaritsāgara.
a grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, and in Dhāturatnākara.
father of Mahādeva (Prayogavaijayantī). Oxf. 364b.
Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
Anyoktimuktāvalī.
Anyoktiśataka.
Śṛṅgāravairāgyamuktāvalī.
Guṇaratna ny.
Candrikā bṛhatī gr.
Chandaḥprakāśaṭīkā.
Śiśubodha gr.
Jātimālā.
Jñānamañjarī jy.
Dvādaśabhavana.
Ramalasiktā.
Ramalābhidheya. The three last are apparently the same work.
Dhvāntadīpikā.
Mantrapaddhati.
Mantraprakāśa.
Rāgavibodhaviveka. See Soma, son of Mudgala.
Rāmāryāśataka.
Vairāgyaśataka
Vaidyasaṃkṣiptasāra.
son of Sūra Bhaṭṭa, younger brother of Veṅkaṭādri Yajvan, Āndhra brahmans of the Ṇittala family:
Mayūkhamālikā Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.
Māyāvimālikā (?).
Vedalakṣaṇa.
Saptalakṣaṇa.
Somanāthīya dh. Rice 222.
Somanāthīya and Somanāthadīkṣitīya mīm. Oppert 817. 2114. 2115. 2491. 3248. 3517. 3893. 4085. 4177. 4538. 4903. 5226. 5323. 5711. II, 720. 1564. 3004. 3900. 3949. 5076. 5425. 5654. 5810. 6513. 7845. 7933. 8607. 8709. 8796. 9337. 9533. 9690. 10386.
Śp. p. 100.
śaivabhāṣya. Oppert 8361.
by Somadeva. K. 78.
Āpastambāgnihotraprāyaścittadīpikā.
Āpast. Rice 46. Peters. 2, 177 (Somapañcikā).
--Baudh. See Baudhāyana.
Oppert 8362.
Vs. Bhr. 540.
Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
mahākāvya, by Jalhaṇa. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 19.
C. Alaṃkārānusāriṇī by Rājānaka Rucaka. Quoted by Jayanta Bhaṭṭa Peters. 2, 17, by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 19.
worship of the moon. W. p. 351.
Baudh. SB. 86.
a Jaina:
Śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇī.
Oxf. 384a. L. 1351. 1393. Burnell 24b. Bhr. 541 (Vs.). Oppert II, 5298. 5368. 6514. Rice 46. SB. 59 (Vs.).
--Āpast. Bik. 154. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. SB. 85.
C. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. SB. 85.
--Taitt. Burnell 25a. SB. 85.
--Baudh. L. 16. 1335. Ben. 8. Haug 36. NP. X, 2. Poona 660. Peters. II, 177.
C. by Govinda Śeṣa. B. 1, 240. Ben. 8.
C. by Raṅganātha Dīkṣita. Brl. 26.
C. by Rudradeva. IO. 1262. Bh. 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
--Hiraṇyakeśin. Haug 34. 49. NP. V, 148. BP. 291. SB. 85.
--by Bhaṅgībhīra Dīkṣita. Rice 46.
--by Śrīvatsa Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 933. 3519. 4086. II, 7212.
Āpast. Peters. 2, 177.
Āpast. Ben. 11.
--Taitt. by Śrīdhara Dīkṣita. Ben. 6.
Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.
Ben. 4.
--by Nārāyaṇa. NW. 36. SB. 84.
śr. Oppert II, 8710.
NP. VII, 10.
--Āpast. B. 1, 152.
--Āśval. B. 1, 160.
Baudh. SB. 86.
Āśval. NP. VII, 12.
B. 1, 240.
Āśval. SB. 19.
father of Mahīpa (Anekārthatilaka). Oxf. 352a.
Baudh. Burnell 25a.
Oppert 2116.
Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
by Bhāskaramiśra. Gu. 3. See Somakārikāḥ.
NP. VII, 12.
Taitt. Ben. 8.
Saṃgītaratnāvalī.
from the Mahābhārata. Ben. 53.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 17.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 51.
prahasana, by Ḍiṇḍima. Taylor 1 82. 334.
Burnell 145b. Taylor 1, 123. 270. 411. 413. 417.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 342.
Taylor 1, 29. 414.
NP. IV, 26.
Burnell 203b.
Taylor 1, 30. Oppert II, 7846. 8475.
Burnell 145a.
Burnell 147a.
Oppert II, 302.
śr. Rice 48.
mīm. Hall p. 190. C. Hall p. 191.
Āśaucanirṇaya.
śr. IO. 619.
pupil of Saśiva, pupil of Īśāna, wrote in 1073:
Karmakriyākāṇḍa, śaiva. He is quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341b, W. p. 323.
Quoted in Malamāsatattva.
śr. Oppert 2218. II, 9534. 9691.
--Āpast. Oppert II, 10387.
See Saptasomasaṃsthā.
Ṛv. Haug 36. 49. SB. 18.
Sv. NP. VI, 18. SB. 34.
jy. L. 1904. Ben. 28. Oppert 8363. II, 4227. 5077. Rice 38. Peters. 2, 195.
C. by Viśvanātha. NP. I, 150.
--communicated by Soma to Śaunaka. W. p. 233. Cambr. 30. Burnell 76a.
--astrol. by Siddhāntabhaṭṭācārya. IO. 1492.
vaid. Oxf. 398a. Oudh XVI, 4. 6.
Ben. 7. Oppert II, 7213.
--Baudh. Oppert II, 8989.
Oppert II, 5369. 7214.
(?). Paris (D 195).
Ṛv. Ben. 4. Oppert 2117. 2157. 2219. Bühler 539 (or Somasaṃkṣepahautra).
Burnell 25a. Bühler 539 (or Agniṣṭomahautra).
Jyotiṣabhāṣya.
Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
śr. Oppert 4087. II, 9692. 10199. 10388.
father of Tripāṭhin Puruṣottamadeva. Śp. p. 47.
an ancestor of Narahari (Rājanighaṇṭu). Oxf. 324a.
son of Ānanda, son of Aruṇāditya, son of Varṣāditya, son of Saṃgamāditya (W. 1613). He was the guru of Utpaladeva and parameṣṭhin of Abhinavagupta. He is quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b:
Śivadṛṣṭi.
an. Paris (Tel. 19).
vaid. Oxf. 398a. Oudh X, 2. XVI, 20.
śr. Oudh XIX, 22.
See Rāmila.
father of Rājārāma (Ācārakaumudī). L. 2742.
father of Maheśa, grandfather of Reṇukācārya (Pāraskaragṛhyasūtraprayogavivṛti). IO. 1665 A.
poet. Śp. p. 96.
a writer on music. Quoted by Śārṅgadeva Oxf. 199b.
philosopher. Quoted in the Raseśvaradarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.
(?):
Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistāra.
Tantrāloka.
Parātriṃśikā.
pupil of Yogeśvarācārya:
Śrutaśabdārthasamuccaya.
C. on Bhojarāja's Siddhāntasaṃgraha.
son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa:
Nyāyasudhā or Rāṇaka or Sarvānavadyakāriṇī, a C. on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila.
Karuṇāmṛtaprabhāsubhāṣitāvalī.
Rāmāyaṇanāṭaka.
purohita to Bhīmadeva of Aṇahillapāṭaka, and Lavaṇaprasāda of Dholkā, client of the ministers Vastupāla and his brother Tejaḥpāla. He was the son of Kumāra, son of Āmaśarman, son of Soma, son of Muñja, son of Lallaśarman, son of Sola (under Mūlarājadeva). His Praśastis on mount Abu are dated 1232--52:
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Kāvyādarśa.
Kīrtikaumudī.
Rāmaśataka.
Surathotsava.
III, a king of the Cālukya dynasty of the Deccan (he reigned 1127--38), son of Vikramāditya II:
Abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi or Mānasollāsa.
vaid. Oxf. 398b. K. 12. Kh. 59. 63. B. 1, 194. P. 7. Oppert 4468.
--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. W. p. 78. Oxf. 383b. L. 1589. Peters. 2, 180.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm. Compare Sehnoka.
nāṭaka. Oppert II, 6620.
--kāvya in 13 āśvāsa, by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.
by Abhirāma. Oppert 3082.
--by Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 3083.
nāṭaka. Oppert 1654.
father of Bhūtirāja, grandfather of Indurāja. Report p. 80.
Mentioned by Yādavavyāsa in his Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīsāra Hall p. 25.
śr. Oppert II, 5370. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
--by Devabhadra. Oppert 2118. II, 7465. 10200. 10389.
Kāty. by Yājñikadeva. Ben. 15.
--Baudh. (Kokilaprayoga). Ben. 9.
B. 1, 240.
--or Kṛtyamuktāvalī. Ben. 13.
--Taitt. by Candracūḍa, son of Umāpati. Ben. 11.
--Baudh. Burnell 24b. See Kokilasautramaṇīprayoga.
by Mahīdhara. Ben. 14.
Āpast. NP. IX, 4.
Ben. 12.
B. 1, 242.
an. Oppert 7583.
a grammatical school. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya Oxf. 160a, by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
i.e. some Māhātmya. Oppert II, 5078.
See Ānandalaharī.
--jy. (?). Pheh 8 (and C.).
tantr. Rādh 29.
Ekārthanāmamālā.
Dvyarthanāmamālā.
paur. L. 1476. Bik. 460.
Saubharisaṃhitāyām Indraprasthamāhātmya. Mack. 64. L. 1476. SB. 243.
tantr. NP. V, 134. VI, 56.
tantr. by Kṣemanandanātha. B. 4, 270.
from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Burnell 197a.
of the Av. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
on the nine sentiments in poetry. Oudh VIII, 12.
Burnell 145b.
med. Oppert 3894.
--tantr. See Parārahasya.
L. 909. B. 4, 270. NP. VI, 52.
tantr. by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 272.
--Lalitāsahasranāmabhāṣya (q. v.) by Bhāskararāya.
kāvya. Tüb. 10.
tantr. Rādh 43. NP. V, 24. Oppert 6818. 7085.
--by Vidyānandanātha. K. 56. B. 4, 272. Report XXXII. Bik. 610. Oudh V, 28. Burnell 208b. Bhk. 38. Oppert II, 3444. 8991. Rice 300.
Burnell 200a.
Burnell 197b.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8364.
tantr. B. 4, 272.
praise of Lakṣmī, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 278.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā by Kaivalyāśrama.
from the Matsyapurāṇa. Ben. 56.
Ben. 55. Peters. 1, 121 (from the Jñānabhāskara).
tantr. NW. 188.
Vidyākalpasūtravṛtti by Rāmeśvara.
Rādh 4. NW. 300.
C. by Jñānānanda. NW. 308.
C. by Mathurānātha. NW. 324.
śr. Bik. 155.
(?) ny. Oudh V, 20.
śr. Oppert II, 10201.
pupil of Bādhūla Śrīnivāsa, guru of Sundarajāmātṛ:
Tattvadīpa.
Taylor 1, 149.
Burnell 149a.
son of Varadācārya:
Aṣṭaślokīvyākhyā.
Mantrarahasya.
prayers addressed to the sun. Oxf. 298b. Haug 46. 50. BP. 285.
consists of two lines. Brl. 64.
B. 4, 210.
Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.
and sauradharmottara Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
jy. Burnell 76a.
śr. Oppert 6542.
K. 32. B. 2, 36. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāra, in Caturvargacintāmaṇi, Kālamādhava etc. See Ādityapurāṇa, Sūryapurāṇa.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 250.
See Vedāntapārijātasaurabha.
a C. on the Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā of Haridāsa, by Vaidyanātha.
Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.
Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b.
of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 382. L. 1746. Khn. 40. Ben. 46. NW. 482. Oudh XIV, 24. Burnell 194a. Oppert 4615. II, 366. 2228. 2706. 5080. 6515. Rice 80. Sūcīpattra 71. Oxf. 84b (Index).
Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
an ancient teacher. Mentioned in Mahābhāṣya on 8, 2, 106.
Mentioned Oxf. 266b.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
Consists of several Saṃhitās without connection with each other, to whom again a great number of Khaṇḍas are assigned. All Mss. contain only parts of it. K. 32. B. 2, 36. Bik. 211 (fr.). Burnell 193b. 203b. Oppert 1728. 2492. 3086. 5712. 7452. II, 1828. 2582. 2681. 5081. 6560. 6974. 7301. 7934. Rice 78. 80. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
Skandapurāṇe Agastyasaṃhitā. IO. 2177 B.
--Aduḥkhanavamīkathā. Bhk. 15.
--Adhimāsamāhātmya. Sūcīpattra 70.
--Kumārikākhaṇḍe Barbarīkopākhyāne Aparājitāstotra. W. p. 364.
--Abhilāṣāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Amalakavanamāhātmya. Burnell 194b.
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Amaligrāmamāhātmya. Ben. 50. But SB. 243 writes Āmalīgrāma.
--Ambikākhaṇḍa. L. 2053. Ben. 50. NW. 450. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
--Ambikāmāhātmya. IO. 662. 663.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām Ayodhyākhaṇḍa. Khn. 34. Ben. 46. NP. V, 178. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Ben. 49. 52. Oudh XIV, 24.
--Arundhatīvratakathā. Ben. 56.
--Ardhodayavrata. W. p. 136 (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa).
--Arbudamāhātmya. Ben. 46.
--Arbudācalakhaṇḍa. NW. 492.
--Avantikhaṇḍa. Khn. 34. Ben. 46. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
--Kārttikamāhātmye Aśvatthasevanaprakāra. Burnell 200b.
--Sauryasaṃhitāyām Asurakhaṇḍa. Khn. 40.
--Ādikailāsamāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
--Ālampurīmāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
--Āṣāḍhamāhātmya. B. 2, 38.
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Āsurakhaṇḍa. Burnell 194a.
--Indrāvatārakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 64.
--Iṣupātakṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
--Īśānasaṃhitā. Burnell 203b.
--Utkaṇṭhamāhātmya. P. 9.
--Utkalakhaṇḍa. Paris (B 4). Khn. 34. NP. VII, 32.
--Brahmasaṃhitāyām Uttarakhaṇḍa. Tüb. 15. Burnell 194a.
--Utthānadvādaśīvratakalpa. Paris (D 294 IV).
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Upadeśakhaṇḍa. NP. V, 178. Burnell 194a. Taylor 1, 155. SB. 249.
--Umāmaheśvaravratakalpa. Taylor 1, 417.
--Umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda. Burnell 203b.
--Umāsaṃhitā. Burnell 194b. Oppert 2567. 5914. II, 2593. 4502. 7507. 7941. 10031.
--Ṛnamocanabhaumastotra. W. p. 353. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 343.
--Ekavīrāstotra. Burnell 199b.
--Ekādaśīmāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Airāvatakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 64.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Airāvateśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 194b.
--Oṃkāreśvaramāhātmya. Rice 82.
--Kadambavanamāhātmya. Mack. 65.
--Kanakādrimāhātmya. Ben. 46.
--Kapilaṣaṣṭhīvrata. W. p. 135 (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa).
--Kamalālayamāhātmya. Mack. 65. Burnell 195. 203b. Oppert II, 9908.
--Kalaśakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 66.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Kātyāyanīmāhātmya. Oxf. 68a.
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Kānteśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 66.
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe (chapter 82) Kārāṣṭrotpatti. NP. VII, 30.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya q. v.
--Kālikākavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kālikākhaṇḍa. Mack. 52. Burnell 194a. 195a. 203b. SB. 235 (fr.).
--Kāleśvaramāhātmya. K. 22.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kāśikāvanamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.
--Kāśīkhaṇḍa q. v.
--Kāśīsāraśataka. Ben. 44.
--Kumārakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 67.
--Kumāramāhātmya. IO. 2710.
--Kumārīkhaṇḍa. IO. 389. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
--Kurukāpurīmāhātmya. Oppert 2301. 5016.
--Kṛṣṇāmāhātmya. Mack. 68 (Kṛṣṇa). Burnell 195b (Kṛṣṇa). Poona 458.
--Kedārakalpa q. v.
--Kedārakhaṇḍa. IO. 187. 1130. 2517 A. L. 2109. Ben. 49. Tüb. 15. Burnell 195a. Bhr. 34. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Kaivalyaratna. SB. 395.
--Kanakādrikhaṇḍe Kokilāmāhātmya. IO. 1639. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Sahyādryuttarakhaṇḍe Keśarakṣetramāhātmya. IO. 2702.
--Koṭīśvarīvratakathā. Ben. 55.
--Kośalakhaṇḍa. SB. 236.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Kṣīriṇīvanamāhātmya. Mack. 69.
--Kedārakhaṇḍe Gaṅgādvāramāhātmya. IO. 574. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
--Gaṅgāsahasranāman. Poona 455.
--Gaṇeśakhaṇḍa. Khn. 34. Ben. 49. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
--Gaṇeśacaturthīvrata. W. p. 353.
--Gaṇeśamāhātmya. L. 1751. Oppert II, 4549.
--Gaṇeśāvatāravarṇana. SB. 244.
--Garalapuramāhātmya. Taylor 1, 440.
--Gītāsāra. Peters. 1, 115.
--Uttarakhaṇḍe Gurugītā. Pet. 723. W. p. 315. Oxf. 72b. Burnell 196a. Oppert II, 457. 8840.
--Gurustotra. Burnell 198b.
--Guhyakavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Gokarṇamāhātmya. Mack. 69. Taylor 1, 156.
--Gomāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
--Sadāśivasaṃhitāyāṃ Golokavarṇana. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
--Catuḥṣaṣṭyaṣṭakastotra. Burnell 198b.
--Avantikhaṇḍe Caturaśītiliṅgamāhātmya. IO. 391. 2622. L. 1753.
--Candralāparameśvarīmāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
--Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. Ben. 46.
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe (chapter 81) Cittapāvanotpatti. NP. VII, 30.
--Cidambaramāhātmya. Mack. 71. Burnell 195.
--Himavatkhaṇḍe Caitramāhātmya. Ben. 48.
--Jagannāthamāhātmya. IO. 111.
--Jayantīmāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe (chapter 14) Jātiviveka. Poona 258.
--Jātyutpattikrama. Burnell 195a.
--Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Jñānayogakhaṇḍa. IO. 140. 644. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 194a.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Jñānāṅkuramāhātmya. Burnell 194b.
--Tañjāpurīviṣṇusthalamāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
--Tapastīrthamāhātmya. Mack. 71.
--Talpagirimāhātmya. IO. 2574.
--Tāpīkhaṇḍa or Tāpīmāhātmya. IO. 3154. K. 24. Ben. 46. Gu. 3. Peters. 1, 115. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Tirunaḷavāḍīmāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
--Tuṅgabhadrāmāhātmya. Rice 84.
--Tuṅgādrimāhātmya or Tuṅgaśailamāhātmya. IO. 2842. Burnell 195.
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Turajāmāhātmya. L. 1749.
--Turajāsahasranāman. Bhr. 547.
--Tulajāmāhātmya. Ben. 50.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Tulasīmāhātmya. IO. 372. 1856.
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Tuluvanādotpatti (?). Mack. 93.
--Triśiragirimāhātmya. Mack. 72. IO. 2559.
--Triśūlapurīmāhātmya. Mack. 73.
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Dakṣakhaṇḍa. L. 1741. Khn. 36. Burnell 194a. 203b.
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Daṇḍakāraṇyamāhātmya. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Dānaphalavrata. Taylor 1, 418.
--Dūrvāgaṇapativratakathā. Ben. 55.
--Dūrvāvināyakavrata. Taylor 1, 416.
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Devakhaṇḍa. Khn. 36. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Prahlādoktasaṃhitāyāṃ Dvārakāmāhātmya. IO. 111. Oxf. 72b. 348a. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Burnell 195a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 48. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Dharmāraṇyakhaṇḍa. Ben. 46.
--Nadīkṣetrādimāhātmya. Taylor 1, 484.
--Nandīśvaramāhātmya. NP. V, 178. SB. 244.
--Narmadākhaṇḍa. See Revākhaṇḍa.
--Nāgarakhaṇḍa. Khn. 34. Ben. 49. 55. Bik. 214. Burnell 194b. Bühler 539. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
--Sūtasaṃhitāyām Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmye Nīlādrimahodaya. L. 2012. K. 24.
--Himavatkhaṇḍe Nepālamāhātmya. Ben. 50. NW. 494.
--Pañcaparvīmāhātmya. Kh. 83.
--Pativratādhyāya. Burnell 195b.
--Hemakūṭakhaṇḍe Pampāmāhātmya. Mack. 77.
--Parāśarakṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
--Pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya. Khn. 34. K. 26. Ben. 47. Burnell 195a.
--Pātālakhaṇḍa. L. 707. Khn. 34. Ben. 46. Bik. 216. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Piśācamocana. Oudh XIII, 40.
--Puṇḍarīkapuramāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
--Purāṇaśravaṇamāhātmya. Bik. 211. Poona 367 (Purāṇamāhātmya).
--Purāṇaśravaṇavidhi. Ben. 50.
--Puruṣārthasudhānidhi. Burnell 195b.
--Utkalakhaṇḍe Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya or Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Mack. 76. IO. 672. 1130. 2567. 2838. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt b 34). Ben. 47. Rādh 43. Oudh XIII, 44. Taylor 1, 294. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Puruṣottamakhaṇḍa. NP. VIII, 22. Oppert II, 3059.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām Puṣkarakhaṇḍa. Burnell 194a.
--Peralasthalamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
--Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitāyām Praṇavakalpa. Pet. 723. Poona 415.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Pradoṣastotra. Burnell 199b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 56.
--Prabodhinīkathā. Ben. 53. 55.
--Prabhāsakṣetramāhātmya. IO. 463. Poona II, 42. 187.
--Prabhāsakhaṇḍa. Khn. 36. Ben. 49. Bik. 215. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Prayāṇapurīmāhātmya. Mack. 77.
--Bakulāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
--Badarikākhaṇḍa. Ben. 46.
--Badarikāvanamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 155.
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Badarīmāhātmya. L. 1744. Burnell 195a.
--Bilvavanamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
--Sūtasaṃhitāyām Brahmagītā. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Bik. 556. Burnell 194a. Sūcīpattra 71.
--Brahmasaṃhitā. Khn. 36. Burnell 194a.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Mack. 51. Oxf. 73b. L. 2567. K. 26. Ben. 49. NP. V, 180. Burnell 194b. Poona II, 184. Taylor 1, 156. 160. 292. Rice 74. W. 1532. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
--Bhāgavatamāhātmya. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47.
--Bhīmakhaṇḍa. Mack 78. IO. 2842.
--Bhīmeśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
--Bhūkhaṇḍa. Khn. 36. Ben. 46.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Bhūlokakailāsamāhātmya. Burnell 194b.
--Bhairavapurāṇa. Rice 80.
--Bhairavastotra. Burnell 203a.
--Mathurāmāhātmya. NW. 494.
--Mandākinīdharācalamāhātmya. Burnell 195b. Taylor 1, 437.
--Malayācalakhaṇḍa. Burnell 195a.
--Mallārikavaca. BP. 293.
--Mahālakṣmīvratapūjā. Ben. 45.
--Māghapurāṇa i. e. Māghamāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
--Mādhavīvanamāhātmya. Mack. 80.
--Kedārakhaṇḍe Māyākṣetramāhātmya. IO. 2576. Oudh X, 6.
--Mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya. IO. 1682. B. 2, 48. Ben. 51. Burnell 195b. Bhr. 577. Poona 183. 439.
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Māhendrakhaṇḍa. Khn. 36.
--Sūtasaṃhitāyām Muktikhaṇḍa. IO. 140. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 6. Burnell 194a. Poona II, 21.
--Mudrādhāraṇastotra. BP. 293.
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Mokṣakhaṇḍa. Oppert II, 3066.
--Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa. IO. 140. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Burnell 194a. Poona II, 160 (and C.).
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Yuddhakhaṇḍa. NP. V, 178. Burnell 194a. SB. 212.
--Yuddhapurīmāhātmya. Mack. 81.
--Ratnaparīkṣā. Burnell 195b.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Rājanīti. Burnell 194b.
--Rāmakavaca. Tüb. 20.
--Rāmagītā. Sūcīpattra 21.
--Rāmanavamīvratakathā. Ben. 55.
--Setumāhātmye Rāmanāthastotra. Burnell 202a.
--Mānasakhaṇḍe Rāmaśilāmāhātmya. SB. 244.
--Uttarakhaṇḍe Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Ben. 53.
--Umāsaṃhitāyāṃ Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Burnell 194b.
--Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. IO. 2574.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Rudrādhyāya. Burnell 194b.
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Reṇukāmāhātmya. L. 1752. K. 30. Ben. 50. Burnell 195b.
--Revākhaṇḍa or Narmadākhaṇḍa. IO. 552. L. 1745. Khn. 36. Ben. 50. Sūcīpattra 71. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
--Lakṣmīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvāda. Mack. 53.
--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇastotra. Burnell 201a.
--Avantikhaṇḍe Liṅgamāhātmya. Mack. 81.
--Vaṭatīrthanāthamāhātmya. Mack. 82.
--Varalakṣmīkathā. Ben. 53.
--Varāhakavaca. Paris (D 305). Burnell 198a.
--Vāñcheśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
--Vānaravīramāhātmya. Mack. 83.
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Vānavāsīmāhātmya. Mack. 83. IO. 2730.
--Vināyakamāhātmya. IO. 840. K. 30. Ben. 46.
--Vināyakavratakalpa. Taylor 1, 261.
--Vināyakāvatāravarṇana. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Virajāmāhātmya. Poona 348.
--Nāgarakhaṇḍe Viśvakarmamāhātmya. Mack. 84.
--Viṣṇusaṃhitā. Khn. 36.
--Viṣṇustotra. Burnell 200b.
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Vīramahendrakhaṇḍa. Burnell 194a.
--Vṛddhagirimāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
--Vedapādaśivastotra. Bhk. 17.
--Vaiśākhamāhātmya. IO. 644. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt e 14). B. 2, 52. Burnell 195b. 196a. Oppert 6289. BP. 294. Sūcīpattra 71.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Vyāsacaritra. Ben. 50.
--Śaṅkaravilāsa or Bilvāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. Ben. 48. Oudh 1876, 4. Burnell 194a. Poona 190. Oppert 1715. 2711. 3928. 4845. 4912. 6290. 7235. II, 361. 2226. 2865. 4972. 5144. 5416. 7244. 7294. 7780. 8959. 9761. 9863. 9994. Rice 80. 178. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
--Śivarahasye Śaṅkarasambhava. Mack. 52.
--Śanistotra. W. p. 353.
--Bhūkhaṇḍe Śambhalagrāmamāhātmya. Mack. 86. IO. 2686. Oxf. 73a. L. 1750. NP. V, 178. Peters. 2, 186. SB. 244. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Śambhugirimāhātmya. Mack. 86.
--Śambhumahādevakṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
--Kālikākhaṇḍe Śarabhalīlākathā. Burnell 195a.
--Śālagrāmamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 53.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivakavaca. Mack. 139. Pet 723. Oudh XVII, 100. Burnell 197b. Oppert II, 2005. 2143. 2171. 7330. 8387. BP. 294.
--Śivakhaṇḍa. Oudh XI, 6.
--Śivagītā. Oppert II, 6470. 6814. 9999. 10188. Rice 80.
--Malayācalakhaṇḍe Śivatattvasudhānidhi. Mack. 53.
--Brahmottārakhaṇḍe Śivapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 120. Compare Oxf. 73b.
--Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivamāhātmyakhaṇḍa. IO. 140. 716. L. 1747. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Burnell 194a. Poona 349. BP. 293. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivarahasya. Khn. 38. Ben. 50. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivarahasyakhaṇḍa. IO. 238. 382. 1431. 1688. NW. 452. Burnell 203b. Taylor 1, 438. Sūcīpattra 71.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivarātrimāhātmya. Burnell 194b.
--Śivarātrivrata. W. p. 136. (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa).
--Śivarātrivratodyāpana. W. p. 341.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivavarmakathana. Paris (D 258). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 33.
--Śivasaṃhitā. Bik. 568.
--Śivasahasranāmastotra. BP. 294.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivastotra. Burnell 199b. 202a.
--Śivāpāmārjanamālāmantrastotra. Burnell 199a.
--Śivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
--Śivāṣṭottaradivyanāmāmṛta. Poona 346.
--Śītalāvrata. W. p. 342.
--Śītalāṣṭaka. Burnell 199a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 191.
--Śītalāstotra. Ben. 45.
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivarahasye Śuddhapurīmāhātmya. Mack. 87.
--Śṛṅgaverapuramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
--Kedārakhaṇḍe Śaivaśāstra. Khn. 34.
--Śravaṇamāhātmya or Śrāvaṇamāhātmya. Burnell 195b. Poona 438.
--Kedārakhaṇḍe Śrīkṣetramāhātmya. IO. 858. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
--Śrīmālakhaṇḍa. Peters. 1, 120. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Śrīmālamāhātmya. Oxf. 76a. Ben. 46. 54. NP. V, 178. Gu. 3.
--Śrīmuṣṭimāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
--Śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Śrīśailakhaṇḍa. Burnell 194a. Oppert II, 8784.
--Śrīśailamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
--Śrīsthalamāhātmya. Mack. 88.
--Saṃkaṣṭacaturthīkathā. Ben. 55.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitā q. v.
--Samādhividhi. Burnell 93b.
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Sambhavakhaṇḍa. Khn. 36. Burnell 194a.
--Sahyavarṇana. NP. V, 178. SB. 244.
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍa q. v.
--Sāvitrīvratapūjākathā. Paris (D 30). SB. 246.
--Sāvitrīvratodyāpana. W. p. 342.
--Siṃhasthamāhātmya (?). Poona 552.
--Siṃhācalamāhātmya. Mack. 89. IO. 2838.
--Parvatakhaṇḍe Siddharaṅgakalpa. Mack. 89. This is no doubt the same with the following.
--Parvatakhaṇḍe Siddhavaṭasthalakalpa or Śrīśailadakṣiṇadvārasthalakalpa. IO. 2679.
--Siddhivināyakapūjanavidhi. W. p. 136 (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa).
--Sītārāmastotra. Burnell 200b.
--Subrahmaṇyakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 90.
--Surabhikṣetramāhātmya. Rice 92.
--Suvarṇamukharīmāhātmya or Svarṇamukharīmāhātmya. Burnell 195.
--Sūtagītā q. v.
--Sūtasaṃhitā q. v.
--Sūryakavaca. Taylor 1, 354.
--Sūryavratamahiman. W. p. 342.
--Sūryavratodyāpanavidhi. W. p. 342.
--Sūryastotra. Burnell 202b.
--Setukhaṇḍa. SB. 237. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Setumāhātmya q. v.
--Somatīrthamāhātmya. Mack. 90.
--Somavāravrata. W. p. 342.
--Saurasaṃhitā q. v.
--Skandakavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Svapnādhyāya. Pet. 723.
--Svayambhūkṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
--Haritālikākathā. Ben. 55.
--Haritālikāvratakathā. Paris (D 22).
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Hariharamāhātmya. IO. 1803.
--Nāgarakhaṇḍe Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya. IO. 423. 2752. Burnell 196a. SB. 242.
--Hālāsyakhaṇḍa. Ben. 50.
--Agastyasaṃhitāyāṃ Hālāsyamāhātmya q. v.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Himavatkhaṇḍa Mack. 51. IO. 82. 83. 2547. Ben. 46. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).
--Hemeśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 91. See Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya.
--Hradālayeśamāhātmya. NP. V, 102.
Oppert 6288.
the 20th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
Quoted by Raghunandana and in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Burnell 145a.
Burnell 197a.
poet. Sbhv.
Burnell 198b.
Compare Rudraskandasvāmin:
Nighaṇṭubhāṣya.
Niruktabhāṣya.
IO. 1726. 3182. Haug 44. Rādh 4. NW. 300. Brl. 65. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8365. II, 8452.
Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa W. p. 127.
Skandopapurāṇe Śivabhaktimāhātmya. Taylor 1, 291. 300.
poet. Mentioned by Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 77.
med. K. 222.
mantra. Rādh 29.
a troṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 201.
śaiva, by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Report XXXIII. BP. 271. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 2, 1.
C. by Kṣemarāja. Report XXXIII. BP. 271.
Rādh. 31. Peters. 3, 397.
--by Jīva Gosvāmin (?). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
--by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 1384. L. 1529. 1614.
C. Stavamālābhūṣaṇa by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2943. Tüb. 20.
--by Sanātana. Kāśīn. 32.
Oppert II, 7996.
by Kavicandra. Mentioned by him Oxf. 212a.
a collection of poems in praise of Caitanya, by various authors. L. 1626.
a poem in praise of Śiva, in 39 chapters, by Jagaddhara Bhaṭṭa. Paris (D 19). Report XIV. Rādh 22. Kāśīn. 34. Peters. 2, 189. BP. 260 (and C.). 345. Printed in Kāvyamālā.
C. by Ratnakaṇṭha. Report XIV.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.
by Rāmatīrtha. NW. 502.
stotra. Oppert II, 5598.
ny. (?). Rādh 16.
by Haradatta. See Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha.
which seems to mean a heap of stotrāṇi. Oppert II, 1402. 1421. 1490. 3555. 3901. 5910. 8444.
Oppert II, 5301.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. P. 14.
Oppert II, 5082.
Oudh VIII, 32. Oppert 510. 934. 1194. 1357. 2493. 5227. 5713. 5873. 6487. II, 1291. 1674. 2118. 5464.
--by Yāmunācārya. Oudh X, 22 (and C.).
--on a stotra of Yāmunācārya by Veṅkaṭanātha. L. 2805. Compare Hall p. 112.
by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 5228. See Guṇaratnakośastotra.
--by Yāmunācārya. Hall p. 203. Oppert II, 9853.
śaiva. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 4, 7.
stotra. Oppert II, 8992. See Stotrajāla.
P. 14.
by Utpaladeva. See Parameśastotrāvalī.
See Sāmaveda.
Sv. Oxf. 378a. Oudh III, 6. Peters. 2, 180.
Sv. SB. 35.
Yv. NP. X, 6.
--Sv. W. p. 78.
jy. Pheh 8.
Bhr. 361.
K. 246. Pheh 8. Rādh 36. Rice 38. C. NP. I, 62. Compare Puruṣajātaka.
--by Gaṇeśa Daivajña. NW. 516. 576. NP. II, 76.
--by Trivikrama. Bik. 339.
--by Yavanācārya. B. 4, 210. NP. IX, 48. X, 48.
--by Rāmacandra B. 4, 210. Bik. 339.
--by Vāmanācārya. NW. 556.
by Rāmeśvara. NW. 566.
Peters. 3, 398.
dh. Burnell 143a.
Oppert II, 5599.
by Tryambaka. Burnell 139a. Oppert II, 8107.
gr. Oppert 1655.
Taylor 1, 85.
Bik. 380.
from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Peters. 2, 198.
Oppert II, 367. A defective title.
Report VII.
an. Oppert 133.
tantr. B. 4, 272.
gr. Burnell 41b.
gṛhya. Oppert II, 6975.
--Āpast. B. 1, 152.
--Āśval. Oppert 6498.
Oppert II, 4229.
Burnell 26b. Oppert II, 305. SB. 24. See Vaiśvānarapathikṛtsthālīpākaprayoga.
--Āśval. Burnell 27a.
--by Kamalākara. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 1870, 314.
--by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 142.
Oxf. 398a.
is mentioned as a commentator on the Meghadūta by Janārdana. Peters. 3, 324.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 4464.
Mentioned in Nirṇayasindhu: atra Gauḍāḥ. śṛṇu rājan paraṃ kāmyaṃ śravaṇadvādaśavratam iti Sthūlaśīrṣavacanāt kāmyam evedam.
vedānta. Oppert II, 2554.
by Harṣa. Mentioned by him at the end of the 4th sarga of the Naiṣadhīyacaritra.
a grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 7, 14. 10, 1.
B. 1, 242. Burnell 139a. Oppert 3087. Peters. 2, 188. W. 1429 (Chandogānām).
--by Gobhila. NW. 90.
--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
the 42d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
Taylor 1, 306.
Oppert II, 4230. This is meant for Snānasūtrabhāṣya.
or trikaṇḍikāsūtra by Kātyāyana. IO. 1696. W. p. 321. B. 1, 166. 172. 194. NW. 22. P. 5. Vienna 16. BP. 286. W. 1484.
C. Rādh 1. Peters. 2, 172.
C. by Karka. IO. 1696. B. 1, 172. Rādh 42. NW. 16. BP. 286. Sūcīpattra 37.
C. Snānasūtradīpikā by Gopīnātha, son of Mādhava. IO. 1672 A. Oxf. 379a. Ben. 139. NW. 96. Bhk. 22. Bhr. 521. Sūcīpattra 37.
CC. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 164.
C. by Trimallatanaya (Keśava?). BP. 286.
C. by Mahādeva Dvivedin. L. 2550.
C. Snānavidhisūtrabhāṣya by Harihara Agnihotrin. B. 1, 166. 172. Bhk. 10. 11. Vienna 16. Peters, 2, 174. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.
C. Snānasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā by Harihara. Peters. 2, 174.
C. Snānavidhipaddhati by Yājñikadeva. W. p. 321. 322. Bik. 470. Peters. 2, 174.
C. Snānasūtrapaddhati by Harijīvana Miśra. Oxf. 387a. Bik. 470.
C. Snānapaddhati by Harihara. W. p. 322. L. 174. Bik. 406. P. 5. Bhk. 11.
from Pañcarātra. Taylor 1, 134.
śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Oudh XVI, 124.
and C. by Vasugupta. Hall p. 197. Report XXXIII. Compare BP. 77.
C. Spandasarvasva by Kallaṭa. Report XXXIII.
C. by Rājānaka Rāmakaṇṭha. IO. 66. Report XXXIII. Oudh IX, 26.
prognostics from the twitching of the body. L. 1120. 2934 (and C.).
śaiva, by Kṣemendra (mistake for Kṣemarāja?). Report XXXIII. Hall p. 197 (an.).
by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.
by Vidyopāsakabhaṭṭārasvāmin. Report XXXIII.
by Utpala, son of Trivikrama. Report XXXIII. Oudh IX, 26 (Spandapradīpa). BP. 78. 271.
by Kṣemarāja. Report XXXIII.
or śivasūtra by Vasugupta. Hall p. 196. Report XXXIII. CLXVII. NP. V, 86. IX, 60. X, 60. Mysore 5. BP. 77.
C. K. 52.
C. Śivasūtravimarśinī by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197. 196. K. 132. Oudh IX, 24. SB. 398.
C. Vārttika by Bhāskarācārya. Report CLXVII. CLXXI. BP. 78. 270.
C. Vārttika by Varadarāja. Mysore 5 (and Tātparyānvayadīpikā).
and C. by Rājānaka Rāma. Hall p. 198, seems to be the Spandakārikā.
ny. Rādh 16. Sparśatvajātau Māna (?). Rādh 41.
yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
astronomer. Quoted thrice by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka.
jy. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
by Vanamālin. B. 4, 212.
Oppert II, 8426.
jy. by Nārāyaṇācārya. K. 246.
vedānta. K. 136 (and C.).
jy. by Rudramiśra. Sūcīpattra 22.
gr. Rādh 10 (bṛhat and laghu).
on the eternity of the perception of articulated sound, although the latter be perishable. Oppert II, 1013.
--by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 1780. Kh. 70. B. 3, 32. Ben. 175.
by Kṛṣṇa Śeṣa. L. 1431. B. 3, 32. 4, 34. Oudh XVIII, 26.
--by Śivakṛṣṇa. Oudh 1876, 8.
by Āpadeva. L. 2375.
Rādh 10. SB. 454.
--by Kauṇḍabhaṭṭa. Peters. 1, 121.
--by Nāgojī. L. 1880. Oppert II, 2119. Rice 26.
grammarian. Quoted by Pāṇini 6, 1, 123.
meditation on Caitanya, Kṛṣṇa and Vṛndāvana, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 2156.
by Narottamadāsa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
kāvya. Rādh 22.
erotic, by Revaṇārādhya. Taylor 1, 424.
erotic. Paris (B 180). L. 1117. B. 3, 58. Pheh 14. Peters. 2, 190. Quoted by Manoharaśarman Oxf. 352b.
--by Mīnanātha (?). Tüb. 20.
--by Rudra. Burnell 59a. Oppert 7509. Peters. 1, 113.
C. by Vātsya Mahādeva. Burnell 59a.
i. e. Raghunandana. Quoted in Vyavahāramayūkha.
dh. Oppert II, 8108.
Brl. 7. Burnell 139a.
from the Prayogapaddhati of Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 5. BP. 301.
Oppert 4633. II, 4379. 9875.
Oppert II, 3556. 5083.
C. by Bopaṇṇabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5084.
--Hiraṇyak. and C. Vaijayantī. Haug 37.
C. by Maheśa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. SB. 135.
K. 202. Burnell 142a. Oppert II, 5600. 8109.
--by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 138. NP. V, 52. Bhk. 24.
by Divākara. Khn. 86.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. Bhk. 24.
by Divākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. L. 901. Burnell 142a.
Rice 48. This requires only a pra to emend it.
Tripurāpaddhati.
dh. written in 1672, by order of king Rāya Rāghava, by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma, son of Mathureśa. IO. 385. 386. 636. 638. L. 320. 493. 648. Oppert 8263 (an.). See Dāyabhāgavyavasthā.
by Nanda Paṇḍita. L. 2105.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
Oppert 818.
Kh. 64.
Av. Peters. 2, 182.
or prayogaratna (q. v.) by Ananta Dīkṣita.
Bhk. 23.
the 18 usual dharmaśāstra. Pheh 2.
dh. by Īśvaranātha Moṭhe. NW. 96 (Īśvara Moṭhe). Sūcīpattra 37. Oudh IX, 12 (and C. by Śukleśvaranātha). Lahore 12 (and C. dto.).
an. divided into ācāra, saṃskāra, kāla. Burnell 133a.
--by Devanātha Ṭhakkura. L. 1917.
--by Madanapāla, or rather Viśveśvara. IO. 2515. Oxf. 275a. B. 3, 140. Bik. 466. NW. 86. NP. V, 72. Burnell 133a. Bl. 6. Oppert 819. II, 368. 1014. 1922. 3005. 5085. 6517. 9772. Bühler 558.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2077. Oudh XVIII, 48. 50.
by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 164.
by Sārvabhauma. Sūcīpattra 37.
composed in 1720--22 by Bhavadeva Nyāyālaṃkāra, son of Harihara. Divided into 16 kalā, namely Tithi (IO. 553), Vrata, Saṃskāra, Āhnika, Śrāddha (IO. 940. L. 518. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283), Ācāra, Pratiṣṭhā, Vṛṣotsarga, Parīkṣā, Prāyaścitta, Vyavahāra, Grahayajña, Veśmabhū, Malimluca, Dāna, Śuddhi (IO. 1274).--NW. 86. Sūcīpattra 37.
Paris (Gr. 8--10. Vyavahāra). Burnouf 59. L. 2698. Ben. 130. 140. NP. IX, 10. Rice 224 (Śrāddha).
--by Āpadeva. L. 2239.
--by Kubera. Quoted in his Dattacandrikā and by Raghunātha.
--by Vāmadeva Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 3039.
--by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Rice 222.
--by Śukadeva, son of Viṭṭhala. IO. 169. NW. 86. (and Vyavahārakāṇḍa). Sūcīpattra 37.
by Devaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Keśavāditya Bhaṭṭa. Sometimes, but by inferior authorities, the work is attributed to the latter. Mack. 24. IO. 850 (ācāra and prāyaścitta). 929 (vyavahāra). 1780 (dto.). K. 202. B. 3, 140. Bik. 465. Burnell 133b (saṃskāra, śrāddha, vyavahāra). P. 12. Bhr. 125. Oppert 134. 820. 2119. 3747. 4777. 6699. 7510. 8366. II, 369. 870. 1706. 2878. 3006. 3371. 5811. 6518 (śrāddha). 6824. 7848. 8993. Rice 222. Quoted by Hemādri, by Yājñikadeva on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 6, 7, 10, in Madanapārijāta, in Prauḍhapratāpamārtaṇḍa, in Vīramitrodaya, by Allāḍanātha, by Veṅkaṭanātha in Smṛtiratnākara, and often besides.
by Gaṇeśa. K. 202.
dh. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. NW. 86. Sūcīpattra 37.
mīm. by Śabara. NP. I, 134.
C. Vārttika by Kumārila. NP. 1, 134.
C. by Campakanātha. NP. I, 50.
C. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 132.
dh. by Gaṅgādhara. IO. 169 (vyavahāra). NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 37.
the general name of Raghunandana's 28 Tattva.
by Śrīdeva. P. 12.
or smṛtitattvāmṛta by Vardhamāna, son of Bhaveśa. In four chapters: Ācāra, Śrāddha, Śuddhi, Vyavahāra. IO. 630 (ācāra). L. 1860. 1992 (śāntipauṣṭikāñjali). See Tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra, an abridgment of the larger work.
or cidambarasmṛti Mack. 23.
L. 3196. Kāṭm. 3. Oppert II, 5086. Rice 224. A Smṛtidarpaṇa is quoted by Khaṇḍerāya, by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta, in Śrāddhamayūkha.
Smṛtidarpaṇe Pravarādhyāya. Burnell 137b.
--by Āndhrayati. Bik. 465.
--by Rāghava. K. 202.
Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 29, by Ananta in Vidhānapārijata Catal. IO. p. 438.
Oppert 3895. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha, in Saṃskāramayūkha.
--by Vāmadeva Upādhyāya. L. 1846. 2354.
by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. L. 2721.
vedānta. Burnell 45a.
dh. Oppert 8367.
--by Vardhamāna. IO. 177. L. 1848. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī, in Tithitattva, where it is called Smṛtiparibhāṣikā.
mīm. from one of the works of Khaṇḍadeva. Oppert 3938. II, 7251.
dh. by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. K. 202. Bik. 467 (śrāddhaprakāśa). Poona 161.
by Candraśekhara. L. 2218. A Smṛtipradīpa is quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 355.
dh. Oppert 5229.
Rice 224. Sūcīpattra 102. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Prayogapārijāta, in Ācāramayūkha.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. L. 1788 (śāntikapauṣṭika). Oudh XVIII, 44.
Peters. 3, 390. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Prayogapārijāta, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b, in Ācārārka, Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.
--by Govindarāja. IO. 1736. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, and Smṛtikaumudī Oxf. 277a.
--by Ratnadhara Miśra. L. 2903.
Quoted by Ādityabhaṭṭa in Kālādarśa, by Harinātha in Smṛtisāra.
shorter mahārṇava Quoted by Hemādri, in Vivādaratnākara, Madanapārijāta, by Ādityabhaṭṭa in Kālādarśa, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, by Śrīdatta in Ācārādarśa, Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.
Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 997, in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 182.
by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Divided, as far as is known, into Varṇāśramadharma, Prāyaścittakāṇḍa, Śrāddhakāṇḍa, Kālakāṇḍa, Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Mack. 28. Paris (Gr. 6). Burnouf 57. Burnell 134a ('the great authority in South India, said to have been composed about 1600'). Oppert 135. 4088. II, 6728. 6825. 7045. Rice 224.
Ācārakāṇḍa. Oppert 2452. II, 8006. 8482. 9236. 9554. 10103. 10286.
Āśaucakāṇḍa. Oppert 849. 4180. 4738. II, 2647. 7308. 9561. 9703. 10078. 10109.
Āhnika. Oppert 2226. 3711. 4182. II, 3466. 5167. 6519. 9705.
Kālanirūpaṇa. Oppert II, 9709.
Tithinirṇaya. Oppert 2237. 4304. II, 2430.
Daśāhaviṣaya. Oppert II, 6295.
Dāyabhāga. Oppert II, 8038.
Prakriyāñjanaṭīkā dh. Oppert II, 9255.
Prāyaścittakāṇḍa. Oppert 2244. 3728. II, 2660. 6521. 8747. 10153.
Varṇasāramaṇi. Oppert 3738.
Varṇāśramadharma. Oppert 866. 2255. 3849. 3863. 4187. II, 2212. 2670. 3469. 6035. 7735. 8773. 9202. 10092. 10178.
Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Oppert II, 360. 3824. 6031. 6851. 8690. 10361.
Śataka dh. Oppert 2257.
Śrāddhakāṇḍa. Oppert 330. 870. 1722. 2152. 2259. 2453. 3933. 4772. II, 2363. 2442. 2534. 2580. 2673. 5279. 6520. 7038. 7811. 8698. 8782. 8973. 9679. 9768. 10191. 10374.
Śrāddhakāṇḍasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 2364.
Saṃskartṛkrama. Oppert II, 4205.
Saṃgrahavaidyanāthīya. Oppert 4077. II, 2621.
Vaidyanāthīya dh. Oppert 117. 325. 731. 813. 868. 924. 1040. 2707. 3359. 3492. 4350. 4718. 6792. 7497. II, 359. 707. 859. 1177. 1234. 2358. 2375. 3470. 3538. 4357. 4963. 5790. 6147. 6850. 7242. 7293. 7765. 8143. 8588. 9214. 9659. Rice 216.
by Kṛṣṇācārya. Rice 224.
kāvya, by Kavisārvabhauma. Rice 246.
dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 2500. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Prayogapārijāta, by Veṅkaṭanātha in Smṛtiratnākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Śāntimayūkha.
dh. Oppert II, 3372.
by Ānandaghana. Oppert 136. 342. 7511. II, 2879. 3024.
Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka.
Burnell 139a. Oppert 137. 343. 1112. 5230. II, 670. 1707. 1898. 2120. 5087. 6729. 8111. 9854. Bühler 558. See Ratnākara. Quoted by Raghunandana.
--by Tāmraparṇyācārya. Rice 224.
--by Viṭṭhala. Burnell 135a.
--by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, son of Śiva Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 467. Poona 151. Bühler 558.
--by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha. L. 2561. Oudh VIII, 18. Oppert II, 6522. Rice 224 (Veṅkaṭeśa Yajvan), Peters. 2, 104.
--by Āvasathika Vedācārya. IO. 658. 1782. L. 2180. 2276. Oudh XVII, 46.
by Madhusūdana Dīkṣita. B. 3, 140. Bik. 467 (śrāddhaprakaraṇa). Oppert 821.
--by Rāmanātha. IO. 1559 (Dāyabhāgaviveka). 1595 (dto.). L. 1843 (dto.).
--by Vecurāma. L. 2472.
A Smṛtiratnāvalī is quoted by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta, by Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Ācārārka, Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, Ācāramayūkha.
Pheh 2.
(?) B. 3, 140.
ny. Oppert II, 7163.
by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh IX, 12. See Sadācārasmṛti.
by Śūlapāṇi q. v.
by Cintāmaṇi Nyāyavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya (q. v.). See L. 1550.
stotra. Oppert II, 6826.
or kastūrismṛti on ācāra, by Kastūri, son of Nāgaya. Burnell 136a.
Rice 224.
ny. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 48.
ny. Hall p. 48. Oppert 511.
ny. IO. 47. Hall p. 44. L. 142.
--by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.
dh. Oudh 1877, 30.
or more frequently saṃgraha an ancient lawbook, which is very often quoted, amongst others by Śrīdhara in Smṛtyarthasāra, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, in Madanaratna, by Raghunandana. Śrīdhara quotes a Ślokasaṃgrahakārasmṛti, the Madanapārijāta mentions a Ślokasaṃgraha and Gadyasaṃgraha.
various compilations from codes of law. Mack. 22. 23. W. p. 310 (?). Khn. 86. B. 3, 140. Report XXIV. Burnell 135a. 139a. P. 12. Taylor 1, 42. Oppert 2120. Rice 224. C. Oppert 5231. See Āśaucanirṇaya.
--by Dayārāma. NW. 160.
--by Chalāri Nārāyaṇa. NW. 86. Sūcīpattra 37. Quoted by his son in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
--by Rāmabhadra. IO. 640.
--by Vācaspati. NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 37. See Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.
--by Vidyāraṇya. Oppert II, 5088.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 139a. Oppert II, 1222. 3472. 4231. 5147. 6827.
a C. on the Caturviṃśatimata, by Rāmacandra, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1367.
by Maheśa Śarman. L. 2174.
B. 3, 140. Burnell 139a. Bühler 549. Quoted by Hemādri, by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283b, by Premanidhi (1344) L. 1999, by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva, by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta, etc.
dh. B. 3, 140. See Sarojasundara.
by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1196. See Vyavahārāṅgasmṛtisarvasva.
See Govindārṇava. Quoted by Raghunandana.
and smṛtisāgarasāra Quoted by Raghunandana.
Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 2. Rādh 20. Oppert 6544. 6700. 6816. 7124. 7512. 7584. 7648. Rice 224. BP. 261. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Vivādacintāmaṇi Oxf. 273, by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka, by Vardhamāṇa L. 1910.
--by Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Oudh IX, 12.
--by Keśava Śarman. L. 647.
--by Jñāpikadeva (Yājñikadeva?). Oudh VIII, 18.
--by Nārāyaṇa. NW. 84. 134. Sūcīpattra 37.
--by Maheśa. L. 1078.
--by Mukundalāla. NW. 134.
--by Yājñikadeva. Kh. 74. 88 (Yājñavalkya seems to be a mistake). B. 3, 140. Bik. 408. P. 12.
--by Yādavendra Bhaṭṭa. IO. 633. L. 1642 (Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa).
--by Harinātha. IO. 301 (vivāda). 634 (ācāra). L. 1912 (ācāra). 1913 (vivāda). In both numbers called Smṛtisārasamuccaya. Sūcīpattra 37 (by Harinārāyaṇa).
or āśaucanirṇaya a C. on a work by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 135b.
by a Nyāyaratna or Smārtabhaṭṭācārya. IO. 1629.
Rādh 20. Oppert II, 370. 9876.
--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 224.
--by Maheśa. See Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha.
--by Vācaspati. IO. 482.
--by Viśvanātha. K. 202.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert II, 2880. 3007.
--by Vaidyanātha. Taylor 1, 477.
IO. 1367. W. p. 308. B. 3, 140. Taylor 1, 193. Oppert II, 3030. Rice 224. Quoted by Veṅkaṭanātha in Smṛtiratnākara.
--by Ānandagiri (?). Rice 224.
by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 5232.
Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 280a.
by Indradatta Upādhyāya. Oudh XIII, 70.
by Nanda Paṇḍita. NP. V, 74. His Tattvamuktāvalī and Saṃskāranirṇaya are extracts from it.
--by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 135a. Oppert II, 6622. 7466.
Rādh 20.
--by Śaṅkara. L. 1699. Bik. 468 (Varṣakṛtya). Oudh XVIII, 46. Lahore 12. Peters. 2, 105 (Saṃvatsarakṛtya).
Oppert II, 7252.
or smṛtyarthasāra Poona II, 90.
by Chalāri Nṛsiṃha, son of Chalāri Nārāyaṇa, composed in 1682. Consists of Kālataraṅga (Oxf. 285b. Bik. 469), Āśaucataraṅga, Āhnikataraṅga (BP. 295).
by Mukundalāla. NW. 134.
by Śrīdhara. Divided into Ācāra, Āśauca and Prāyaścitta. He calls it Ādismṛtyarthasāra in distinction of a larger work which, under the name of Śrīdharīya, is often quoted. IO. 166. 255. 1154. 1696. 2006. 2117. Oxf. 286a. L. 2495. 2562. K. 202. B. 3, 140. Bik. 469. Haug 38. Rādh 20. NP. V, 160. Burnell 135a. Lahore 10. P. 12. Bhk. 21. Poona 148. 177--79. Jac. 697 (an excellent copy). Oppert 6819. II, 8112. BP. 261. Bühler 549. 558. SB. 123. 124. Sūcīpattra 37. This work is very often quoted, by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1360. 2, 20, in Madanapārijāta, Śrāddhacintāmaṇi, Nirṇayāmṛta, etc.
See Vedāntasyamantaka.
kāvya. Oppert 6292.
campū. Rice 252.
paur. Rādh 41. Burnell 144a.
śr. NP. X, 2.
the 27th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja in Śivasūtravivṛti Hall p. 197, by the same in Sāmbapañcāśikāṭīkā 21, by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 1, 15. 11, 77.
Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 37. 11, 116 (Svachandamahātantra).
Oudh IX, 26.
C. Svachandoddyota by Kṣemarāja. IO. 196. Hall p. 198. Report XXXIV. CLXVIII. Oudh IX, 26. Peters. 2, 198.
Rādh 29.
--by Saccidānanda Yogīndra. L. 2253.
Peters. 2, 198.
tantra. Report XXXIII. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmi Oxf. 321a.
Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Kṣemarāja. See Svachandanaya.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Svatantratantre Puraścaraṇavidhi. L. 450.
vedānta. Oppert 3520.
'on the absolute independence of Kṛṣṇa', by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
C. by Gopeśvara. IO. 2543.
śaiva. Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.
or svatvavicāra on the theory of property, by Anantarāma. IO. 861. Sūcīpattra 37.
ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.
on inheritance, by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma. L. 1016.
by Nimbāditya, containing a full exposition of his peculiar Vaiṣṇava doctrine. L. 1216.
oneiromancy, by Jagaddeva. B. 4, 212. Bik. 340.
med. NP. I, 8.
bhakti. Rādh 31.
tantr. Bik. 615.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana.
jy. Oppert II, 4232.
the 68th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.
a short chapter on dreams and their result, often attributed to Bṛhaspati. IO. 890. W. p. 269. 356. Oxf. 346b. L. 1121. K. 246. B. 4, 212. Bik. 341. Pheh 8. NP. VII, 30. Bhr. 762. H. 339. Taylor 1, 277.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Peters. 2, 197.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Pet. 723.
--by Kavīndra Hari. Hall Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 30.
--by Tryambaka. Oppert 3705. II, 2204.
Rādh 43.
son of Jaleśvara, grandson of Viśārada:
Śāṇḍilyasūtrabhāṣya.
brother of Vidyānivāsa, son of Vāhinīśa:
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīprabhā.
or ātmaprakāśa Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā by Śrīdharasvāmin.
mīm. Oppert II, 9338.
ny. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. NP. VII, 24.
an epitome of Śaṅkarācāry's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya. Hall p. 92.
--by Acyutarāma Bhikṣu. SB. 409.
ny. Ben. 183.
--by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 48.
--by Harirāma. K. 162.
jy. by Bhagavadānanda. K. 246.
ny. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 108.
a C. on his Pratyaktattvacintāmaṇi, by Sadānanda.
an. Oppert II, 5089.
Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā by Jagannātha.
vedānta, by Haridāsa. B. 4, 108.
Oppert 3706.
pupil of Kaivalyānanda Yogīndra:
Advaitamakarandaṭīkā.
Tattvasudhā Dakṣināmūrtistotravyākhyā.
Dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭakaṭīkā.
Haritattvamuktāvalī, a C. on the Avadhūtagītā and the Harimīḍestotra.
Ātmānātmaviveka.
pupil of Gopāla Yogīndra:
Ekaślokavyākhyā.
Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyāvivaraṇa.
Vedāntasaṃgraha.
Sarasvatīya.
guru of Mahādeva (Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtravṛttisāra). W. p. 185. Hall p. 1.
Pañcapādikāṭīkā. See Prakāśātman.
pupil of Advaitānanda Sarasvatī, guru of Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha (Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra Hall p. 153):
Candrikā Paribhāṣārthasaṃgrahaṭīkā. See Paribhāṣāvṛtti.
Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa.
Gāyatrīpaṭala.
vedānta. IO. 1725. B. 4, 108 (īśvarapraṇīta). Sūcīpattra 44.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196b.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.
or svaratattvacamatkāra svaraśāstra (q. v.), by Jīvanātha. Oxf. 337a. Burnell 80b.
See Svarāṅkuśa.
on vaidic accents. Oppert 1066. II, 786. 1403. 5302. 6730. 9888.
C. Mysore 2. Oppert 2494. II, 787. 1404. 2675.
or sāmalakṣaṇa the more ancient notation of the accents or notes of the chants in the Sv. by combining consonants and vowels, as f. i. ka, kha, kva. This system is used in South India. Brl. 44. Burnell 10b.
Poona II, 170.
on vaidic accents. W. p. 216. Rice 12.
--by Rāmacandra. Kāśīn. 18. All these most likely from the Prakriyākaumudī.
music. Oppert 6293.
tantr. Mentioned by Narapati Cambr. 69.
on vaidic accents. Paris (Tel. 39). Oppert 8368. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a.
--by Narasiṃha, son of Rudrācārya. IO. 98. L. 1429.
an. Oppert 7453.
Sv. Brl. 43.
music, written under Ṭoḍaramalla by Rāmāmātya (?). Bik. 530. Oppert 8369 (an.).
on the accents of the Taittirīya, by Keśavārya, son of Sūridevabuddhendra. Brl. 9. 10.
by Sāyaṇa. Oudh III, 6.
med. Oppert 3088.
gr. Oppert II, 788.
Oppert II, 789.
on vaidic accents. Oppert II, 3301. 5090.
the general name of works containing a prognostication of future events, especially in warfare, these being ascertained by regulated breathings through the nose, stellar combinations, peculiar arrangements of the alphabet in mystic circles, and similar sage means. Oppert II, 2146. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā. See Narapatijayacaryā, Yuddhajayopāya, Samarasāra, Svarodaya.
'concentration of breath for the attainment of emancipation', by Paṇḍita Amīracandra. Oudh XI, 16.
by Kālidāsa Gaṇaka. Bik. 336. Oudh 1877, 26.
vaid. Oppert 7259.
vaid. Oppert II, 790.
music. Oppert 7159.
a work, quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.
gr. by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7849.
gr. according to the Taittirīya school, by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita, pupil of Rāmabhadra Yajvan. Burnell 42a. Oppert 2121. 3373. 3748. 4178. 4266. 4379. 4517. 5418. 5734. 6294. II, 791. 2676. 5812. 6523. 7850. 8148. 8608. 8711. 9131. 9281. 9535. 10096. 10421.
gr. Oppert 751. See Svaramañjarī and Śabdasiddhāntamañjarī.
gr. Oppert 8370. This is the C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā of the Siddhāntakaumudī by Jayakṛṣṇa.
med. Oppert 3089.
or svaranirṇaya on the accents of the Ṛv., in 21 ślokās, by Jayantasvāmin. Oxf. 405b. L. 1235. 2672 (and C.). NP. V, 142. Burnell 3b. Bhk. 9 (and C.). BP. 287.
C. Rādh 2.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 90. BP. 287.
Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.
vaid. Oppert 2495. II, 792. 3902. 5813. 7467. 7997. 8609. 9536.
C. Svarāvadhānacandrikā. Oppert II, 7468.
See Śaunakīyasvarāṣṭaka.
Taitt. Ben. 13.
pupil of Vilāsācārya, guru of Mādhavācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
vedānta. Rice 188.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 180.
vedānta. NW. 300.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 130. C. by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 131.
--by Sadānanda. Hall p. 129. See Svarūpaprakāśa.
--by Harirāya. B. 4, 108.
vedānta, by Sadānanda Kāśmīra. Kāśīn. 28. Rice 188. Sūcīpattra 62.
ny. by Anantācārya. Rice 122.
See Pheṭkāriṇītantra.
See Vedāntanāmaratnasahasravyākhyāna.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 131.
SB. 384.
See Svaraśāstra. Mack. 129. L. 484. Khn. 92. K. 246. B. 4, 6 (attributed to Vyāsa and Śiva). 212. Kāṭm. 11 (in 4 khaṇḍa). Rādh 36. NW. 246. Burnell 80b. Oppert 6701. SB. 281. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. 1871, 282. Some of these treatises differ no doubt from each other. Quoted by Raghunandana, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2. See Tatkālendupraśnasvarodaya.
C. Svarodayavivaraṇa by Bāvā Śāstrin. Hall p. 200.
Ben. 27.
Bik. 342.
by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 1, 242. BP. 291 (Svargadvāreṣṭisattraprayoga, and Baudhāyānānusaryādhvaryava, Hautrasāmānya).
B. 1, 242.
Burnell 145b. Taylor 1, 124. 411. 417.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
tantra. Oudh VI, 14.
See Survarṇamukharīmāhātmya.
from the Bhairavayāmala. BP. 88. 309.
Oppert II, 1829.
father of Dīkṣita Devaśūra, father of Kehladeva, father of Gaṅgādhara. The last had a son Mahādeva, who was father of Yājñikadeva (Yājñikavallabhā etc.). He had two sons Udaya and Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 53.
ny. by Mahādeva. Ben. 195. 229.
or sūkṣmajātaka by Varāhamihira. See Laghujātaka.
Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Rāmānandatīrtha.
by Puruṣottama. P. 14.
poet. Skm.
Rādh 3.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 2. XIX, 2.
calling upon brahmans to bestow their blessing on some enterprise. W. p. 315. B. 1, 242. Tüb. 21.
by Jīvarāma. NW. 170. Sūcīpattra 37.
Oxf. 398a.
an. Poona 48.
stotra. Oppert II, 9889.
Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 170.
Yv. by Dviveda Nārāyaṇa. Ben. 6.
or svātmānandaprakāśa by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 104. L. 1214. 1781. K. 136. B. 4, 110. Ben. 76. 77. 80. 81. Oudh X, 20. NP. VIII, 40. Burnell 92b. Lahore 8. Bühler 556 (Ātmanirūpaṇa).
C. by Prajñānāśrama. Sūcīpattra 62.
C. by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 104. L. 1781. Ben. 76. 77. 81. NW. 276. Oudh XIV, 84. NP. II, 106. VIII, 40. Lahore 18.
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 91b.
by Mahādeva. B. 4, 110.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 110 (and C.). See Ātmabodha.
and C. vedānta, by Amarānanda Yogīndra. B. 4. 110.
C. Oppert 1656.
vedānta. Report XXVIII (Svātmasaṃvidupadeśa). H. 249.
--by Dattātreya. P. 14.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Ānanda.
by Vimalabrahmavarya. Burnell 201b.
vedānta. B. 4, 94.
Burnell 94a.
Bl. 6.
or ātmārāma He is later than Gorakṣa:
Varṇadīpikā tantr.
Haṭhapradīpikā.
śr. Oudh XIX, 24. Bhk. 22.
i. e. Taittirīyāraṇyaka pr. 2. Oudh XI, 26.
C. bhāṣya by Mādhava. K. 4.
vedānta. Oppert II, 8113.
See Ānandapūrṇa.
and C., vedānta, by Mādhavāśrama. Hall p. 103. L. 677. Khn. 54. B. 4, 110. Bhk. 31.
vedānta, by Devendra. Hall p. 97 (and C.). SB. 406 (C.).
by Anantarāma. Oudh VIII, 8.
(?):
Dīrghajīvantī med.
from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
poet. Sbhv.
abbreviated from Kṣīrasvāmin and Śabarasvāmin, and of a few other names ending in svāmin.
Devībhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
Śṛṅgārasarvasva bhāṇa.
Sarvamantropayuktaparibhāṣā.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 152. C. Bik. 247.
C. by Harirāyajī. P. 24.
by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.
by Caṇḍeśvara Ben. 145. Edition of the Vivādaratnākara in Bibl. Ind. p. 170.
from the Śivārṇava. Burnell 200a.
(refers to a place near Kumbhakonam) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
a śaiva Tantra. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa, who also mentions a vṛtti, by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa p. 60, in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 136, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, etc.
vedānta. Hall p. 103. Rādh 7 (and C.). SB. 410. C. Lahore 20.
--by Śaṅkarācarya. B. 4, 108.
C. Kaivalyakalpadruma by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī, pupil of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Sometimes the original treatise is also attributed to him. In fact he quotes it in his C. on the Nirvāṇāṣṭaka (tathopapāditam asmābhiḥ Svārājyasiddhau). IO. 1689. Hall p. 104. K. 118. Ben. 80. 85. Bik. 563 (Adhyāropaprakaraṇaṭīkā). NW. 284. NP. I, 70. III, 88. V, 168. VI, 42. VIII, 44. Bhk. 31. See Sāmrājyasiddhi.
CC. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī (?). Bik. 563.
BP. 301 (and Saṃkalpa).
kāvya. Oppert 2735. 3090. 6295.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa of Kerala. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887.
father of Paraśurāmamiśra, grandfather of Mitramiśra (Vīramitrodaya). Oxf. 295a.
poet. Śp. p. 96.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
jy. NP. V, 86.
yoga. Rādh 17.
kāvya, by Kavīndrācārya Sarasvatī. Burnell 163a (40 stanzas). Compare Haṃsasaṃdeśa.
--by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 570. Paris (B 130 b). K. 68. Bik. 232. Rādh 22. Oudh VI, 4 (and C.). Printed in Häberlin p. 374.
C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 2947.
See Haṃsopaniṣad.
med. Pheh 2.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Saṃgītaratnākaraṭīkā.
Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
vedānta, by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Hall p. 132.
father of Rāmacandra (Strījātaka). Bik. 339.
Bālabodhinī Śrutabodhaṭīkā.
Bhiṣakcakracittotsava.
vedānta, by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Hall p. 141.
kāvya, by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 7 (and C.). Oppert 1082. 1358. 4179. 5233. 6489. 6702. II, 1223. 1292. 1405. 1491. 2788. 5716. Rice 246. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449. C. Oppert II, 5717.
C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Rice 246.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa. As. Soc. 1. 1.
kāvya. B. 2, 112. Peters. 3, 397.
IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 87 (fr.). Oxf. 394b. L. 41. Khn. 22. K. 20. B. 1, 140. 142. Haug 18. Rādh 4. Oudh IV, 7. Brl. 65. Burnell 36a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 62. 76. Taylor 1, 311. Oppert 8371. II, 3303. 5303. 10021. C. II, 4380.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 169. B. 1, 142. Ben. 68. Bik. 91. NW. 290. 320. Burnell 36b.
a grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Rāmaśarman on Mugdhabodha Cambr p. 14, in Dhāturatnākara.
by Sundaradeva, son of Govinda. W. p. 196. This and the next following works treat of the Haṭhayoga, a violent and fanatical system of ascetical mortification of the body, in order to obtain supernatural power.
or haṭhadīpikā by Svātmārāma. Jones 411. Cop. 9. IO. 1725. W. p. 195. Oxf. 233b. Hall p. 15. L. 250. 766. 1513. K. 138. B. 4, 6. Ben. 66. Bik. 567. Haug 44. Kāṭm. 5. NW. 416. Oudh XIV, 88. XVII, 54. NP. V, 198. Burnell 112a. P. 12. Bhr. 221. H. 224. Oppert 1067. II, 2806. 5091. 6524. Rice 192. Peters. 3, 391. BP. 304. Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b, by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
C. by Umāpati. NW. 434.
C. Jyotsnā by Brahmānanda. L. 1513. Khn. 86. Oudh XIV, 88.
C. by Mahādeva. NW. 434.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 436.
C. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. NW. 434.
H. 138. Pheh. 5.
--by Ādinātha. B. 4, 6.
--by Gorakṣanātha. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
by Vāmadeva. NW. 424.
by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 426. 428.
NW. 424.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 432.
NP. V, 118. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
--by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 112b. SB. 349.
NP. V, 198.
--by Śaṅkaradāsa. NW. 416.
--by Sundaradeva, son of Viśvanāthadeva. Hall p. 17. Bik. 567. SB. 349.
bhakti, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh 1877, 50.
is by report the author of the Khaṇḍapraśasti and Hanumannāṭaka. Verses attributed to him are given in Śp. p. 96. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.
son of Vyāsavarya, pupil of Vīrarāghava:
Kevalānvayivāda.
Tattvacintāmaṇivākyārthadīpikā, written for his pupil Nandarāma. Hall p. 38.
Tarkadīpikāṭīkā.
from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. BP. 276. A Hanumatkalpa is quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.
Oudh XI, 34. Burnell 198a. Taylor 1, 23. 98. 233. 467. Oppert II, 3557. 6525. Rice 300. SB. 332.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
--from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
--from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oxf. 107a. Burnell 198a.
B. 2, 114.
stotra. Oppert 3091.
Rādh 29.
Rādh 29. Oudh X, 24.
tantr. Oudh XV, 136.
from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oxf. 107a. Oudh XV, 136.
K. 202. Burnell 148.
NP. V, 46.
Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.
Pet 726.
a poem describing the divertisement of Rāma and Sītā at a pastoral dance (Rāsotsava) on the banks of the Sarayū. L. 2496. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Bik. 233. Rādh 29. Oudh XII, 50. Burnell 197a. Bhk. 18. Oppert II, 5601. 6526.
Pet. 726. Report XIV. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 53.
Rādh 43.
by Sūryabali Rāma. Oudh XII, 42. L. 2604 (by Rāmacandra).
Burnell 197a.
an. Oppert 5714.
Peters. 3, 384.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 94.
Oppert II, 3373.
from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 136.
stotra, according to the Av. Oudh XVII, 80.
Oppert II, 308.
from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 136.
stotra. Oudh XVII, 86.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
by Hanumat Kavi. Oppert II, 3302.
Oppert 6490.
Burnell 147a. Oppert II, 309.
kāvya. Oppert 2736.
See Mahānāṭaka.
a glossary. Burnell 49a.
or hanumadgahvara from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. K. 56. Rādh 29. Oudh IX, 26.
tantr. NP. X, 40.
--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. III, 66.
from the Śaunakasaṃhitā. Taylor 1, 240.
Chohan king of Mevāḍ, ruled 1301--65 (Bhr. p. 43). Rāghavadeva, the grandfather of Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati) was patronized by him. One stanza is attributed to him in Śp. p. 97.
mahākāvya, by Nayacandra. NP. IX, 14. See Ind. Antiq. 1879, 155.
nominal author of the Jaṭāpaṭala.
Lakṣmītantra.
Saptabimba Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
Siddhāntadīpa, vedānta.
stotra, by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oppert II, 310.
stotra. Paris (B 392, by Konerācārya). Oppert II, 5603.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1851.
Quoted in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 86. Burnell 201a.
a poem, by Bhartṛmeṇṭha. Rājataraṅgiṇī 3, 260. Mentioned in Kāvyaprakāśa p. 199, in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 16, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 97.
āgama. Oppert II, 5604.
L. 2607. Oppert II, 3903.
Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 138. 1113. II, 1015. 1852. 1899.
IO. 3183. Haug 44. Rādh 4. NW. 312. Brl. 65. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8372. II, 3304.
a work on horses. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
a vaiṣṇava work, chiefly concerned with the erection of images of gods and their consecration. Paris (B 10). L. 2034. K. 56. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, by Halāyudha in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b.
poet. Padyāvalī.
Āśaucadaśakaṭīka.
died at Calcutta about 1856:
Kumārīpūjā.
nāṭaka, composed by Vigraharājadeva of Śākambharī in 1153. Kielhorn in Ind. Antiq. 1891. Compare the inscription of the same king, reedited by Kielhorn 1. 1. 1890, p. 215.
lexicon. Mentioned by Medinīkara.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
Jñāpakāvalī, belonging to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar.
Dakṣiṇākalpa tantr.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā vaiṣṇavī.
Pheh 14.
a poem in 32 prakāśa, by Jayadratha. Paris (D 28). Report XIV.
perhaps an imaginary play. Mentioned by Jayadeva in Prasannarāghava Oxf. 141b.
father of Haridatta (Jagadbhūṣaṇa 1639):
Phaladīpikā jy.
Muhūrtacandrakalā.
Anargharāghavaṭīkā.
(Haridatta?):
Jātakaratna.
younger brother of Agnikumāra, son of Rudrakumāra. He is quoted in the Nakulīśapāśupatadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b:
Adhyayanabhāṣya.
Anākulā, a C. on Āpastamba's Gṛhyasūtra.
Anāvilā, on Āśvalāyana's Gṛhyasūtra.
Ujjvalā, on Āpastamba's Dharmasūtra.
Ekāgnikāṇḍamantravyākhyā. This is identical with the Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.
Caturvedatātparyaprakāśa or Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha or Śrutisūktimālā.
Padamañjarī Kāśikāvṛttiṭīkā. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, etc.
Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.
Mitākṣarā, on Gautama's Dharmasūtra.
Śivalīlārṇava.
Śivastotra.
Hariharatāratamya.
Haradattīya. Oppert 6820. II, 3008. 3904.
Oppert 3896.
(was still alive in 1875), grandson of Rājan Darśanasiṃha:
Sāhityasūśī.
(Harinātha?):
Saptaśatīprayogapaṭala.
Gādādharīṭīkā. NW. 380.
Jāgadīśīṭīkā. NW. 380. In these two cases and in Harinārāyaṇīya ny. Oppert 7696 the name is spelled Harinārāyaṇa.
Anumitiṭippaṇa. NP. III, 76.
Avachedakatvaniruktiṭippaṇa. NP. III, 80.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 44.
Asiddhasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 46.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 50.
Upanayalakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 50.
Upādhipūrvapakṣaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 8.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 36.
Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇṭippaṇa. NP. III, 12.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 22.
Tarkagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 18.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 2.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 82.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 6.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 54.
Pañcalakṣaṇīṭippaṇa. NP. III, 102.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 4.
Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 4.
Puchalakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 112.
Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 84.
Prathamamiśralakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 74.
Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II. 32.
Bādhasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 26.
Viśeṣaniruktiṭippaṇa. NP. III, 80.
Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 70.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 70.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 42.
Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 70.
Sāmānyaniruktiṭippaṇa. NP. II, 30.
Siṃhavyāghraṭippaṇa. NP. III, 104.
Hetulakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 48.
son of Rucipati, of Vaijolīgrāma:
Mantrapradīpa.
med. Mack. 135.
(in Kāśmīr). Report VII. Kāśīn. 12.
See Uḍḍīśatantra.
--dh. Kāṭm. 3.
son of Rāma, wrote in 1864:
C. on Jagadīśa's Sāmānyalakṣaṇā.
Kūṣmāṇḍadīpikā.
kāvya, by Ratnākara. Report XIV. Printed in Kāvyamālā.
C. Viṣamapadoddyota by Alaka. Report XIV. Peters. 1, 121.
kāvya. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa and Rāmanātha in their commentaries on Amarakośa.
jy. Pheh 11.
a common abbreviation for Bhartṛhari, as the author of the Vākyapadīya.
guru of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe (Gādādharīvivṛti). Hall p. 31.
uncle and teacher of Jayadeva (Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka). Hall p. 38. L. 1190.
son of Nāḍiga, father of Soma, father of Mahādeva, father of Goṇiga, father of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 294.
of Gurjara, father of Devadatta (Dhāturatnamālā). Oxf. 320b.
son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Ananta, father of Ananta, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa 1572). Oxf. 335a.
son of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa, father of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Haribhāskara (Vṛttaratnākarasetu 1676). Oxf. 198a.
poet. Padyāvalī.
poet. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.
a writer on Alaṃkāra (in Prākṛt). Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 2, 19.
Antyakarmadīpikā.
Āśaucamrṇaya.
Cikitsāsāra.
Dāyabhāgaṭīkā.
Padakaumudī gr.
Pramāṇapramoda ny.
Muhūrtamuktāvalī.
Rāmatattvaprakāśa.
Rāmastavarājaṭīkā.
Rāmāyaṇavyākhyā.
Vidhavāvivāhavicāra.
Vivāharatna.
Śambhurājacaritra.
Śivārādhanadīpikā.
He is quoted by Dāmodara in Saṃgītadarpaṇa Oxf. 201a:
Saṃgītakalānidhi.
Saṃgītadarpaṇa.
Saptapadārthīvyākhyā.
Sahṛdaya dh.
brother of Cakrapāṇi:
Subhāṣitahārāvali.
Svapnādhyāya.
Haihayendrakāvya and C..
son of Kṛṣṇa:
Sūryaprakāśa dh.
son of Vīreśvara Dīkṣita, grandson of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita, pupil of Rāmāśrama (IO. 1346), guru of Nāgojī:
Śabdaratna and Laghuśabdaratna on the Prauḍhamanoramā.
Paribhāṣāṭīkā.
Paribhāṣopaskāra.
Phiṭsūtraṭīkā.
Bhāvārthaprakāśikā.
Śabdasiddhi.
Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.
stotra. Oppert II, 5605.
ny. by Haridāsa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5606.
stotra. Oppert 3092. See Harisaṃkīrtana.
Upasargavāda ny.
Makarandaprakāśa dh.
poet. Śp. p. 97. Sbhv.
an. by Śiva. K. 250.
vedānta, by Surapura Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 3249. 5715. 8373. II, 1675. 2121.
by Rādhikādāsa. Bhr. 84.
wrote some romance in prose. Quoted by Bāṇa in the preface to his Harṣacarita.
poet. Skm. (mentioned amongst other poets, ibid. 5, 129). Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
a medical author:
Carakasaṃhitābhāṣya. Quoted by Maheśvara in Viśvaprakāśa Oxf. 187b, by Candraṭa Oxf. 357b, by Hemādri in Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā BP. 373. See Hariścandra.
Devasenā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
guru of Ādityapurī (Vedāntasaṃjñādīpikā). L. 1844.
father of Śaṅkarajit, Śyāmajit, Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇaya 1633) and Gopīnātha. W. p. 332.
a contemporary of Nārāyaṇadāsa (Praśnārṇava). Oxf. 334b, 335a.
Snānasūtrapaddhati.
son of Lālamiśra, a descendant of Vaidyanātha:
Vijayapārijāta.
(?):
Pakṣāvalī gr. NP. I, 108. 110.
by Svayamprakāśa Muni. See Avadhūtagītā and Harimīḍestotra.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
Bhk. 26.
W. p. 342. 343.
Bhr. 575 (and Pūjā).
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 18.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Paris (D 22).
Burnell 144a.
dh. Rādh 20.
--by a Vedāntavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. Lahore 12.
poet. Skm.
Uṇādisūtraṭīkā.
Tithicandrikā.
Vyavahāraparibhāṣā.
son of Śrīpati:
Gaṇitanāmamālā.
Subodhajātaka.
son of Harajī Bhaṭṭa, wrote under king Jagatsiṃha, son of Karṇasiṃha, in 1639:
Jagadbhūṣaṇa jy.
king of Benares, son of Gopāladāsa, patron of Nārāyaṇa, son of Limbabhaṭṭa (Pūrṇānandaprabandha 1609). Hall p. 136.
father of Acyuta Cakravartin (Hāralatāṭīkā). IO. 244.
poet. Padyāvalī.
wrote on dharma. He is quoted twice by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva, by Raghunātha in Smārtavyavasthārṇava.
a relative of Viṭṭhaleśvara, wrote a great number of tracts on bhakti:
Aiśvaryavivaraṇa.
Kāmākhyadoṣavivaraṇa.
Ṭippaṇyāśaya.
Navaratnaprakāśa, a C. on Vallabhācārya's Navaratna.
Nirodhalakṣaṇavivṛti.
Bhaktimārganirūpaṇa.
Bhaktivivṛddhyupāyagrantha.
Viṣṇubhaktivivaraṇa.
Vedāntasiddhāntakaumudī.
Śrutikalpadruma.
Ślokapañcakavivaraṇa.
Siddhāntarahasyavṛttikārikā.
Sevanabhāvanākāvya.
Sevāphalastotravivṛti.
Svamārgamarmavivaraṇa.
Tattvacintāmaṇyanumānakhaṇḍaṭikā.
Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā.
Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā.
Purañjananāṭaka.
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
Harikārikā ny.
of the Karaṇa family, son of Puruṣottama, and younger brother of Kṛṣṇadāsa, Dāmodara, Nārāyaṇa, composed in 1557:
Prastāvaratnākara.
son of Vatsarāja:
Lekhakamuktāmaṇi.
dh. Oppert 1114. 1153. II, 1406.
C. Oppert 344. II, 1293.
C. by Caṇḍamārutasvāmin. Oppert II, 727.
a play in one act. Br. M. (addit. 26, 358).
Karṇakutūhala kāvya.
Vivāhapaṭala.
Sārasvatasāra gr.
Rādh 29. 43.
Burnell 150a.
Pheh 4. BP. 260.
(?) med. by Harirāya Śarman. Kāśīn. 8.
Muhūrtaratnākara and C..
Yuddharatnasvara.
guru of Rāmanātha, guru of Mukundarāja (Vivekasindhu). Hall p. 100.
Bhagavannāmakaumudīṭīkā.
Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā.
Saṃketakaumudī jy.
Saṃtānadīpikā jy.
Smṛtisāra. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Smṛtiratnāvalī, etc.
son of Vāsudeva, grandson of Dharaṇīdhara, pupil of Śrīkānta:
Rāmavilāsakāvya.
son of Viśvadhara, brother of Keśava and Bhānu:
Kāvyādarśamārjana.
Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇamārjana.
P. 14.
by Kṛṣṇacaitanya. L. 2967.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XVII, 84. Burnell 201b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 169.
a grammar in which all examples are connected with Kṛṣṇa, Rādhā etc. by Jīva Gosvāmin. L. 423.
--by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Lgr. 163.
--an. Rādh 29. 43.
L. 686. B. 1, 142.
a writer on music. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
king of Mithilā, son of Darpanārāyaṇa, son of Harisiṃhadeva, son of Bhaveśa, father of Rūpanārāyaṇa. He was the patron of Vācaspatimiśra (Kṛtyamahārṇava etc.). L. 1886.
Muhūrtamañjarī.
Śuddhitattvakārikāḥ.
son of Jyeṣṭhamiśra, grandson of Govardhana:
Madhuvidhvaṃsabhāskara. Certainly not 'on astrology'. See Madhvavidhvaṃsana.
Burnell 201b.
a pupil of Vardhamāna. Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 3.
father of Devapāla (Kāṭhakagṛhyabhāṣya). Report LIII.
Peters. 1, 121.
kāvya. Quoted by Vāmana in Kāvyālaṃkārasūtravṛtti 4, 2, by Rāyamukuṭa, by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 11, 10.
Piṅgalasāra.
Śāstrajaladhiratna.
son of Māthura Miśra Gaṅgeśa:
Kāvyāloka, composed in 1728.
Saddharmatattvākhyāhnika.
B. 2, 54.
Jātakasāra.
a work, quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.
by Viṣṇupurī. K. 210.
IO. 823. L. 2972.
See Bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha.
by Gaṇeśa. L. 1874.
Rādh 29.
Oppert II, 4381. 5607.
Oppert II, 7935.
Oppert II, 5608.
Report XXVIII.
Paris (B 226 IV). Rādh 29 (and C.).
--by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. K. 68. Oudh III, 16. Sūcīpattra 37 (and C.). This is already given under Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa.
--laghu, by Rūpa Gosvāmin (?). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
--and C. by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Viṣṇutoṣiṇī L. 2125.
(this title hardly correct), by Jayakṛṣṇa. NP. V, 104.
Oppert II, 7936.
Rādh 29. Kāśīn. 32. Oppert 3093. 3521. 5234 (by Nārāyaṇatīrtha). 5874. 6296. 7455. Rice 188.
--from the Nāradapurāṇa. Burnell 188a. Oppert II. 1602. 2218. 5465. 6623. 7852. 7937. 7998. 8536. 9773. 9800. C. II, 7253. Sūcīpattra 71.
Jātakasāra.
Tājikasāra.
an uncommonly productive Jain author:
Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccaya.
(sometimes called Haribhavana):
Gaṇakamodakāriṇī.
Gaṇitabhūṣaṇa.
Jātakatantraṭīkā.
Jātakālaṃkāraṭīkā.
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā Upadeśacandrikā.
Tājikasaṃgraha.
Tithyādicandrikā.
Tithyādibhāsvatī.
Praśnapañjikā.
Chāndogyopaniṣatprakāśikā.
Purāṇārkaprabhā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
Śāstrasārāvalī.
Saptaślokīvyākhyā.
Siddhāntaratnāvalī Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.
abbreviated bhāskara śarman son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa, son of Hari Bhaṭṭa, son of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa, father of Jayarāma (Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇīsopāna):
Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaprakāśa.
Gaṅgāstuti.
Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.
Paribhāṣābhāskara.
Bhāskaracaritra.
Yaśavantabhāskara.
Lakṣmīstuti.
Vṛttaratnākarasetu, written at Benares in 1676.
Śuddhiprakāśa.
Smṛtiprakāśa.
poet. Sbhv.
Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.
by Śaṅkarācārya. See Harināmamālā.
Oppert II, 7853.
or haristotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 135. L. 1297. 1489. Ben. 81. Oudh XIV, 94. Burnell 202b. Oppert 2546. 4831. II, 6527. 6624. 6731. 7135. 8429. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 162.
C. Oppert II, 5094. 6625. Rice 188.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1297.
C. by Vidyāraṇya. Oppert II, 7302.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oppert II, 6528.
C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa Yati. Hall p. 136. L. 853. 1489. K. 136. B. 4, 110 (and C.). Pheh 11. NW. 298. Oudh IX, 20. XIII, 90. XIV, 94. XVI, 134. Burnell 202b. Oppert 4465. II, 5092. 8430. Rice 280. SB. 424.
bhakti. Oudh XI, 18.
vedānta. Burnell 95b.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. He quotes the C. of Madhusūdana.
Vākyavādaṭīkā.
son of Ṭhākuradāsa:
Anubandhadarśana, vedānta.
Bālabodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā.
Jyotiṣatattvapañcāśikā.
one of the gurus of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanamahāvratabhāṣya). W. p. 28.
son of Dāmodara, brother of Balabhadra (Hāyanaratna 1656). W. p. 264.
father of Bhairavadatta (Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota). L. 3232.
Atrismṛtiṭīkā.
Āhnikasāra.
Gaṅgāmāhātmya.
Taddhitacandrikā.
Paribhāṣāṭīkā.
Paribhāṣābhāskaraṭīkā.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
Pariśiṣṭaprakāśaṭīkā.
Prāyaścittasāra.
Budhasmṛtiṭīkā.
Bhairavīsaparyāvidhi.
Malamāsatattvaṭīkā.
Mahābhāṣyapradīpaṭīkā.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.
Vyavahāraprakāśa.
Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
Śrāddhavarṇana.
Ṣaṭkarmaviveka.
Advaitamakarandaṭīkā.
Darśanasaṃgraha.
Dvādaśamahāvākyaṭippaṇa.
Ācāryamatarahasya.
Kātantravyākhyāsāra.
Grahasthitivarṇana jy.
guru of Raghudeva (Dravyasārasaṃgraha W. p. 204), of Gadādhara (Hall p. 55. Ben. 162 etc.):
Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Quoted by Gadādhara Hall p. 31.
Anumitiparāmarśavicāra. Hall p. 50.
Anumitimānasa. Ben. 198.
Anumitivicāra. L. 2410.
Evakāravādārtha. Mysore 5.
Kartṛvāda. Oudh XV, 106.
Kārakavāda. Oudh XV, 108. NP. V, 80.
Ktvāpratyayavicāra. Oudh XV, 106.
Citrarūpapadārthavicāra. L. 1937. Oudh 1877, 38. XVII, 58.
Dharmitāvachedakatāpratyāsattivāda. IO. 47. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 52. K. 150. Rice 112.
Dharmitāvachedakatāvādārtha. Burnell 121a. Oppert 1467. 1859.
Dharmitāvāda. Oudh X, 14. XV, 106.
Navīnamatavicāra or Navyamatavicāra or Navyamatarahasya. IO. 47. 1517. Oxf. 245a. Hall p. 53. L. 2372. K. 150. B. 4, 22. Report XXVII. Oudh XV, 106. Burnell 121a. SB. 191.
Pakṣatāvāda or Pakṣatārahasya. K. 152. Oudh XV, 102. 106. Mysore 5.
Parāmarśavāda. K. 154. Ben. 175. Oudh 1877, 38.
Pratiyogijñānakāraṇatā. Oudh X, 14.
Prāmāṇyavāda. K. 154. Burnell 120a.
Bādhabuddhivāda. Hall p. 54. Oudh XV. 106. NP. VII, 24.
Maṅgalavāda. IO. 47. Hall p. 41. K. 156. Oudh XI, 14. XV, 102. Burnell 120b. Oppert 1954. II, 4813. 8914.
Ratnakośavāda. Hall p. 81. Ben. 163. 164. 173.
Lakāravāda. Oudh XV, 102.
Vākyavāda. Oudh XV, 102.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra or Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda. Hall p. 42. K. 158. Mysore 5.
Viṣayatāvāda. IO. 1549. Hall p. 42. K. 160. NP. I, 28. SB. 170.
Sāmagrīvāda. IO. 1549. Oppert 504. 4731. 8331.
Svaprakāśarahasya. K. 162.
C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā.
Kārikāḥ (?), vedānta.
Saptaślokīvivṛti. He mentions Viṭṭhaleśa.
Svarūpanirṇaya.
Svāminīstotraṭīkā.
Daśamarman and C..
Haridhāritagrantha (?) med.
Ācārādarśadīpikā.
Tithyuktiratnāvalī.
Siddhāntasāraṭīkā jy.
an anukramaṇī to the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vopadeva. IO. 484. Oxf. 37b. L. 794. K. 68. Ben. 38 (and C.). 51. Rādh 45. Oudh VI, 2 (and C.). VIII, 6. Peters. 3, 390. Bühler 540.
C. Harilīlāviveka by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 484. Oxf. 37b. K. 68. Rādh 29. Oudh XIII, 42. Poona 401 (by Vopadeva?).
Rādh 29.
Rādh 29.
Candrālokāṭīkā by Vaidyanātha.
a supplement to the Mahābhārata. IO. 174. 414. W. p. 107. 110. 111. Oxf. 2b. Paris (B 20. D 55). K. 32. B. 2, 68 (and C.). Report XIV. Ben. 61. 63. Rādh 41 (and C.). Burnell 184b. Bh. 16. P. 9. Bhr. 579. Poona 466. 467. 603. 622. II, 115. 256. 257. 279. Oppert 2496. 2737. 3094. 5324. 5716. 6297. 6491. II, 311. 371. 1407. 1422. 1508. 2627. 2707. 2881. 3305. 4382. 5093. 5814. 6829. 6976. 7215. 7254. 7854. 8712. 9538. 9693. 9801. 10202. Rice 70. W. 1523. D 2 (and C.).
C. Pradyota. B. 2, 68.
C. by Arjunamiśra. IO. 250. Burnell 184b.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 414. Oxf. 2b. Ben. 61. Poona 256. 257. Oppert II, 8537. W. 1523.
C. Harivaṃśoddyota by Mahādeva Paṇḍita. Poona 344.
C. by Rāmānanda. W. p. 107.
C. by Sūradāsa. Poona 603.
Harivaṃśe Agnistotra. Burnell 201b.
--Kailāsayātrā. Poona II, 88.
--Ghaṇṭākarṇakṛtaviṣṇustuti. Burnell 201a.
--Dakṣiṇadvārakāmāhātmya. Burnell 184b. Oppert 5852. Rice 84.
--Pārijātaharaṇa. Poona 609.
--Mokṣaviṃśakastotra. W. p. 111.
--Vāmanastava. Burnell 201a.
--Vārāhaprādurbhāva. W. p. 111.
--Viṣṇustuti. Burnell 200b.
--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Rice 88.
--Śeṣadharma. Burnell 184b. Oppert 331. 624. 1108. 2151. 2467. 3050. 3743. 3876. 5682. 6250. 7025. 7428. 7788. II, 273. 362. 1702. 1821. 1849. 2008. 2173. 2579. 3014. 3283. 3542. 3851. 4192. 5014. 5145. 7037. 7806. 7987. Rice 70.
--Harivaṃśaśravaṇaphala. SB. 245.
--Hariścandropākhyāna. Taylor 1, 169. 451.
--Hariharastotra. Burnell 203a.
kāvya. Gu. 4.
father of Keśava (Rasikasaṃjīvinī). Br. M. (add. 26, 359).
poet. Skm. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
or hitaharivaṃśa
Karmānandakāvya.
Rādhārasasudhānidhi.
Jayalakṣmī Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā.
(?):
Rasamañjarīṭīkā.
of Lalitapura in Nepāl:
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.
pupil of Paraśurāmadeva, guru of Nārāyaṇadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
Oppert 935.
dh. divided into kautuka, by Nanda Paṇḍita:
Harivaṃśavilāse Āhnikakautuka. Bik. 395. NP. V, 70.
--Kālanirṇayakautuka. NP. V, 70.
--Dānakautuka NP. V, 70.
in 23 sarga, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 163a.
med. by Dāmodara. K. 222.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
Sudhodaya.
son of Utprabhātīya Śrīvallabha:
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇadarpaṇa and Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāradarpaṇa.
father of Prayāgadāsa, grandfather of Momahaṇa (Momahaṇavilāsa 1412). L. 779.
Oppert 3707.
by Sarvasena. Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka.
kāvya, and C., by Gaṇeśa Paṇḍita. K. 68.
kāvya, written by order of king Harihara, son of Sūrya, by Lolimbarāja. L. 83. K. 68. B. 2, 114. Bik. 233. Kāṭm. 7. Oudh V, 6. NP. VIII, 16. Burnell 163a. Gu. 4. P. 10. Bhk. 27 (fr.). Oppert 3897. II, 2539. Peters. 3, 397. Printed in Pandit 2, 79. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā.
C. on the Daśaślokī of Nimbārka.
son of Arjuna, wrote in 1574:
Vṛttamuktāvalī.
pupil of Śrībhaṭṭa, guru of Paraśurāmadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
Arthapañcaka.
Gopālapaṭala.
Vedāntasiddhāntaratnāñjali.
guru of Devabhadra (Prayogasāra). L. 756.
son of Rāmadāsa, father of Rāvala Gaṇapati (Muhūrtagaṇapati). L. 1296.
Yantracintāmaṇidīpikā jy.
Yogaviveka.
Rāmapūjāvidhi.
Ṣaḍdarśanaviveka.
a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
on dh. Quoted several times by Raghunandana.
Upādhiprakaraṇa.
on Śṛṅgārarasa. Often quoted by Tārācaraṇa in Śṛṅgāraratnākara.
a writer on medicine. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290, by Aruṇadatta on Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, by Bhāvamiśra in Bhāvaprakāśa. He is identical with the above mentioned Haricandra.
Purudevacampū. Probably Jain.
kāvya, the life of a king Hariścandra. L. 1899.
Oppert 8630. See Hariścandropākhyāna.
nāṭaka. Oppert 6704.
from the Aitareyabrāhmaṇa 7, 13--18. Bik. 123.
NW. 468. Oppert 1177. II, 2708. 2758.
--from the Mahābhārata. Burnell 168b. Oppert 3898. 5238. II, 2540. 9866.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Ben. 50. Burnell 188b. Oppert II, 2286. 2368.
--from the Harivaṃśa. Taylor 1, 169. 451.
Burnell 201b.
bhakti, by Keśavendrasvāmin. L. 2767.
king of Karṇāta, patron of the author of Vratasaṃgraha.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
of Benares:
Rājanīti.
wrote by order of Hṛdayarāma, in 1714:
Yogasārasamuccaya or Yogasārasaṃgraha, an epitome of Bhavadeva's Yogasaṃgraha.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Rice 278 (and C.).
Oppert II, 5466.
--by a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 136.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. See Harimīḍestotra.
See Hariharasvāmin.
Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇabhāṣyaṭīkā.
patron of Īrugapadaṇḍanātha (Nānārtharatnamālā). Oxf. 193b.
patron of Cinnabhaṭṭa (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā). Oxf. 244a.
king of Vidyānagara (1379--1401), son of Bukka I, patron of Sāyaṇa. Oxf. 223a.
son (or perhaps only descendant) of Sūrya, patron of Lolimbarāja (Harivilāsa).
guru of Ātmasukha (Yogavāsiṣṭhasāracandrikā). Hall p. 122.
guru of Jagannātha Sarasvatī (Advaitāmṛta). Hall p. 141.
son of Śivakṛṣṇa, grandson of Gaṅgādāsa, father of Bhavadeva (Smṛticandra 1720--22). IO. 553.
father of Raghunandana (Smṛtitattva). Oxf. 286b.
father of Ravikara (Piṅgalasāravikāśinī). Oxf. 197a.
father of Rudradeva (Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā). Oxf. 141a.
poet. Padyāvalī.
on dh. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.
Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
Ācārasaṃgraha.
Āśaucadaśaka.
Daśaślokīvivaraṇa.
Kraturatnamālā Vs.
Citrabhānukāvya.
Chandogapariśiṣṭaprakāśaṭīkā.
Jānakīmāṇikyastava.
Devīkavaca.
Pātraśuddhi tantr.
Vidyāsādhana tantr.
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya, and Prayogapaddhati following it. These are very often quoted under the name of Hariharapaddhati and Hariharabhāṣya, e. g. by Hemādri (where Harihara quotes the Smṛticandrikā), in the Vivādaratnākara, by Kāmadeva W. p. 65, by Raghunandana, etc.
a Maithila, brother of Nīlakaṇṭha:
Prabhāvatīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
Prayogaratna.
Yogaśikṣā, yoga.
Ratirahasya.
Rasamaṇi med.
Rasādhikāra.
Vairāgyapradīpa.
Śivopaniṣad.
Śṛṅgārabhedapradīpa alaṃk.
wrote in 1560:
Samayapradīpa.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā.
Subhāṣita.
Hṛdayadūta kāvya.
son of Nṛsiṃha:
Anargharāghavaṭīkā.
Tārkikarakṣāsaṃgrahaṭīkā.
son of Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara:
Antyeṣṭipaddhati.
an ancestor of Bharatasena. Oxf. 118b.
kāvya, by Rāmeśvara Adhvarasudhāmaṇi. Mack. 106.
--by Haradattācārya. Rice 280.
dh. Oppert 5236. II, 5095.
patron of Umāpati (Pārijātaharaṇa). L. 1888.
poet. Śp. p. 98 (praises the poet Sudarśana).
a writer on vedānta. Mentioned by Viṣṇupurī Oxf. 227b.
paur. Khn. 40.
Rāmatattvabhāskara.
vedānta, by Bodhendra. Oppert II, 5467.
tantr. W. p. 274.
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 1803.
yoga. Burnell 112b.
kāvya. Oppert 3899.
Burnell 197a.
--from the Harivaṃśa. Burnell 203a.
--by Dharmarāja (?). Burnell 203a.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 203a.
commonly harisvāmin son of Nāgasvāmin:
Kātyāyanaśrāddhasūtrabhāṣya.
Kātyāyanasnānavidhisūtrabhāṣya.
Śatapathabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
guru of Vīreśvarānanda (Yogaratnākara). L. 2003.
Uttaragītāvyākhyā.
Bhairavīpaṭala.
Vagalāmantrasādhana.
nāṭaka, by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (8, 99 --112). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 321.
vedānta, by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 16.
med. by Dhanvantari. Oudh X, 24.
med. B. 4, 250.
by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2966.
Taylor 1, 433.
--from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.
--by Prahlāda. Oppert 139.
son of Keśava, brother of Rucikara and Govinda (Kāvyapradīpa).
a writer on alaṃk. Quoted in Prabhākara's Rasapradīpa W. p. 228.
Aṅkagrantha and C..
Kāntālīyakhaṇḍana.
Dvirūpakośa.
Śleṣārthapadasaṃgraha.
Gītagovindaṭīkā.
Harṣakaumudī Śāradātilakaṭīkā.
son of Hīra:
Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.
Naiṣadhīyacarita. Verses from it in Śp. p. 98. Skm. Sbhv.
At the end of several sargas of the poem he mentions other works of his own, of which however none has as yet come to light:
Arṇavavarṇana 9.
Gauḍorvīśakulapraśasti 7.
Chandapraśasti 17.
Navasāhasāṅkacarita 22.
Vijayapraśasti 5.
Śivaśaktisiddhi 18.
Sthairyavicāraṇa 4.
Pañcanalīya kāvya.
of Nāgapura, pupil of Candrakīrti, high-priest of the Nāgapurīya branch of the Tāpagacha:
Jyotiḥsāra.
Jyotiṣasāroddhāra.
Dhātutaraṅgiṇī or Dhātupātha and C. to the Sarasvatī grammar.
Yogacintāmaṇi med.
Śāradīyākhyanāmamālā.
Śrutabodhavṛtti.
Vākyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Harṣa.
Gaṇakakumudakaumudī Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā.
the life of king Harṣavardhana of Sthāneśvara, by Bāṇa. L. 1454. B. 2, 134. Report XIV. XV. Burnell 163a. H. 123. Bühler 541. Mentioned by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka.
C. Harṣacaritavārttika by Rucaka. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1888, 157.
C. Harṣacaritasaṃketa by Śaṅkara. Report XV. Peters. 1, 120.
C. on Jayadeva's Chandaḥśāstra.
poet. Sbhv.
Bodhavilāsa.
father of Bhagīratha (Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā). L. 1421.
Nāgānanda nāṭaka.
Priyadarśikā nāṭaka.
Ratnāvalī nāṭaka.
Verses of his are given by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1, Śp. p. 98. Skm. Sbhv. According to Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 77. Mātaṅgadivākara lived in his court.
Keśavyudāharaṇa. See Jātakapaddhati.
wrote for Lakṣmīśvarasiṃha, king of Mithilā:
Uṣāharaṇa.
guru of Śaṅkara Kavi (Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā 1619). Bhr. p. 27.
Bhaktimañjarī.
son of Śrīvardhana:
Liṅgānuśāsana. He quotes Vyāḍi, Śaṅkara, Candra, Vararuci, Pāṇiṇi. Report CXXXIX.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā by Gopīnātha.
(in Kāśmīr) Report VII. Kāśīn 12.
brother of Āstara, son of Sūryadatta, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Muñja:
Vājasaneyisarvānukramaṇikābhāṣya and Paddhati to the same. W. p. 41.
elder brother of Rudradhara (Śuddhiviveka etc.), son of Lakṣmīdhara. L. 1934.
poet. Sbhv.
Abhidhānaratnamālā med.
gr. Oppert II, 312.
one of the gurus of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanamahāvratabhāṣya). W. p. 28.
poet. Skm.
a writer on some vaidic topic. Rādh 2.
Abhidhānaratnamālā.
Kavirahasya gr.
Jyotiḥsāra.
(?):
Matsyasūktatantra.
C. on Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.
Mṛtasaṃjīvinī Piṅgalachandaṣṭīkā.
Saṃdhyāsūtrapravacana.
minister to Lakṣmaṇasenadeva, son of Dhanaṃjaya, brother of Īśāna and Paśupati:
Dvijanayana.
Paṇḍitasarvasva.
Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
Mīmāṃsāsarvasva.
Vaiṣṇavasarvasva.
Śaivasarvasva.
Śrāddhapaddhatiṭīkā.
Halāyudha is often quoted e. g. in Vivādaratnākara, Vivādacintāmaṇi, by Vardhamāna in Daṇḍaviveka L. 1910, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
son of Puruṣottama, from Bengal, wrote in 1475:
Purāṇasarvasva.
(?). Rice 62.
Taylor 1, 96. Oppert 7045.
Kāmarūpayātrāpaddhati.
(?) of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. NP. I, 24.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 96.
the first book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa Mś. W. p. 42. Oxf. 361a. 364b. 377a. 395b. Ben. 9.
--the second in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.
Ṛv. X, 88. B. 1, 32.
mimetic action with one or both hands. Kāṭm. 4. Quoted by Rāghava in Hastaratnāvalī Oxf. 201b.
same subject, by Rāghava. Oxf. 201b.
the 28th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
by Vallabhajī. B. 1, 242.
palmistry, by a Jainācārya. L. 1514. Bik. 296.
seems to be a treatise describing the marking of the notes of the Sāmagāna by motions of the hand and fingers. Khn. 10.
son of Prabhākara, pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 255a.
or hastāmalakasaṃvādastotra a vedānta poem in 12 irregular stanzas, attributed to Hastāmalaka and the C. to Śaṅkarācārya, or the reverse. Pet. 728. Paris (D 65). Hall p. 107. Kh. 66 (and C.). B. 4, 110. 112. Ben. 80. 82. Burnell 91a. 201b. Bhk. 30. Poona 411. H. 250. Oppert II, 6626. BP. 268. Printed rather too often.
C. IO. 476. Hall p. 108. BP. 268 (Vedāntasiddhāntadīpikā). SB. 406.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 629. 752. 873. 1154. II, 671. 1224. 2219. 2287. 4233. 5718. Rice 254.
(Conjevaram). Taylor 1, 441. Oppert 14. 345. 1115. 2497. 5237. II, 313. 1225. 3905. 4234. 7855. Rice 92.
--from the Brahmapurāṇa. K. 32. Burnell 189a.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 90. Burnell 189a. Taylor 1, 439.
Taylor 1, 99.
Burnell 145b.
the seventh book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 364. 383a. 395b. Ben. 9.
by Kṣemendra, son of Yaduśarman. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 115.
poet. Sbhv.
a Jaina:
Arjunarājanāṭaka.
Udayanarājakāvya.
Bharatarājanāṭaka.
Megheśvaranāṭaka.
Maithilīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Other poems and plays of his are in existence.
the 13th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
pupil of Hitaruci:
Vaidyavallabha.
by Vīrasena. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka.
the 16th and 17th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
by Pālakāpya. Kh. 90. See Gajāyurveda.
(near the Kāverī) from the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 423. 2752. Burnell 196a. SB. 242.
jy. Oudh VI, 10.
jy. B. 4, 212.
jy. Composed by Balabhadra in 1656. W. p. 264. K. 246. B. 4, 212. Report XXXVI. Ben. 29. 32. Pheh 10. Rādh 36. Oudh XIV, 48. Peters. 1, 122. 2, 195. 3, 398. Sūcīpattra 23.
jy. Quoted by Balabhadra. Ind. St. 2, 252.
jy. Peters. 1, 122. Quoted in Hāyanaratna.
dh. by Aniruddha. L. 949. 1001. Tüb. 21. Sūcīpattra 38. Quoted by Rudradhara in Śuddhiviveka L. 1736, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
C. by Acyuta Cakravartin. IO. 244. NW. 100. Sūcīpattra 38.
king, patron of Abhinanda (Rāmacarita). Introduction to Gāthāsaptaśatī in Kāvyamālā.
a vocabulary of uncommon words, by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1511. 1567. 1577 C. 2786. Paris (B 145a). L. 531. K. 94. B. 3, 42. Kāṭm. 10. Rādh 11. Oppert 2738. 5717. 5769. 6705. II, 547. Peters. 3, 363. Quoted in Medinīkośa, in Bhūriprayoga Oxf. 192a, in Asālatiprakāśa Oxf. 194a, in Śivakośa Oxf. 195b, etc.
C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 614.
Bṛhaddhārāvalī quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 13, 10. 18, 2. 19, 12 etc., in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 2, 1, 21, in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 14, 18.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
Mentioned in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.
med. a supplement to the Ātreyasaṃhitā. L. 1770 (Śārīrādhyāya). K. 210. B. 4, 250. Bik. 639 (fr.). Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 33. Oudh 1876, 34. X, 24. W. 1747 (fr.). Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda (and also Vṛddhahārīta) W. p. 290, by Tīsaṭa W. p. 293 etc.
Takrapānavidhi. W. p. 294.
Mack. 20. 21. IO. 2489. Paris (Gr. 5). Khn. 86. K. 202. B. 3, 140. Bik. 394. Haug 39. NW. 100. Oudh VIII, 18. XV, 82. NP. IX, 10. Burnell 128a. Bhk. 21. Poona 638. Oppert 346. 1116. 5238. 5718. 8374. II, 871. 1016. 1294. 1509. Rice 208. 226. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 390. Bühler 547. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Yājñavalkya. Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara etc.
C. Hārītasmṛtibhāṣyakāra quoted by Hemādri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 559.
C. by Takanalāla. NW. 124.
Bṛhaddhārīta. Bühler 547.
Laghuhārīta. IO. 723. B. 3, 118. Rādh 19. Burnell 128a. Quoted by Rudradhara, Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
Vṛddhahārīta. L. 2808. Rādh 19. Poona 181. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.
Gāthāsaptaśatī or Gāthākośa or Saptaśatī.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50. Oppert 7046 (an.). 8375 (an.).
from the Agastyasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 91. Cop. 5. IO. 390. Paris (Gr. 5 first adhyāya). L. 2264. Burnell 195b. Poona 335. Taylor 1, 162. Oppert 1657. 2220. 2739. 3095. 3749. 3900. 3939. 4848. 4916. II, 372. 2305. 2555. 2583. 2628. 2709. 5096. 5305. 5426. 6529. 6831. 7272. 7999. 9774. 9867. 10075. 10203. Rice 92. SB. 242. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
Hālāsyamāhātmye Tāṇḍaveśvarastotra. Burnell 202b.
by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.
prahasana, by Vatsarāja. Kh. 66.
prahasana. Hall Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 30.
by Jagadīśvara. Jones 414. IO. 76 (incomplete). 607. Oxf. 146b (Calcutta print). Paris (B 119). Burnouf 50. K. 76. Oppert 630. II, 8431.
C. by Mahendranātha. Oppert II, 8432.
mīm. Ben. 86.
ny. Ben. 180.
ny. Ben. 182. Hall p. 191 (mīm.).
med. translated from the Arabic by Mahādeva Paṇḍita. Bik. 641. NP. V, 130. Lahore 22.
med. by the same. Bik. 641. NP. V, 130.
Burnell 199a.
Sv. SB. 29.
ethical maxims, written by Veṅkaṭarāma in 1860. IO. 2338.
poet. See Harivaṃśa.
a collection of apologues, by Nārāyaṇa. Jones 410. Cop. 100. Pet. 727. IO. 1764. 2454. 2778. 2824. W. p. 164. Oxf. 157a. Paris (B 141b. D 70. 71). K. 78. Kh. 86. B. 2, 130. Report XV. Ben. 33. Bik. 262. Tüb. 21. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 6. Rādh 22. Bhk. 27. Bonn 142. H. 117. Oppert 631. 682. 2158. 8376. II, 1017. 3306. 8433. 8994. 9775. Peters. 3, 397. C. Oppert II, 8434.
med. See Vaidyahitopadeśa.
paur. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 486.
--of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 82. 83. 2547. Ben. 46. Burnell 194a.
NW. 460.
father of Rāmavarman (Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā). W. p. 133.
father of Śiva, father of Jñāna, father of Durgādāsa, father of Gopāla (Gītagovindaṭīkā 1678). L. 2229.
Ben. 137. Burnell 150a.
Burnell 149b.
Mentioned in Madanapārijāta p. 543, in Nirṇayasindhu (same passage).
1) Śrautasūtra. ZMG. 22, 318. L. 1375 (fr.). 1473 (Rājasūya). B. 1, 96. Ben. 13. 15. Bik. 124 (fr.). Haug 19. 50. NP. VI, 10. VII, 10 (fr.). P. 24. Oppert II, 4383. Bühler 553.
C. IO. 1671. Haug 51. NP. V, 150. Bühler 539.
C. Jyotsnā by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 1505. NP. VI, 8.
C. Ujjvalā by Mahādeva Dīkṣita. ZMG. 22, 318. P. 24.
C. Prayogaratna by Mahādeva Somayājin. L. 160. B. 1, 242 (Hiraṇyakeśisūtrānusāriprayoga). BP. 289 (Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta). 290 (Agnihotraprāyaścitta).
C. Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva, son of Somanātha. Oxf. 364b. Ben. 5. Haug 19. NW. 16. NP. II, 4. III, 94. VI, 10. VIII, 2.
C. Mantramālā by Mātṛdatta. Khn. 10. NP. VIII, 2. W. 1454 (fr.).
C. by Vāñcheśvara. 'Composed about 1800'. Khn. 10. Burnell 21a. Bühler 553.
2) Gṛhyasūtra. B. 1, 194. Oudh III, 8. XIX, 32. SB. 100. Bühler 539.
C. by Mātṛdatta. Haug 23. Bühler 539.
3) Dharmasūtra. ZMG. 22, 318. Bühler 545. 553. SB. 100.
C. Ujjvalā by Mahādeva. NP. VIII, 2. Bühler 545. 553.
Āgrayaṇaprayoga. Haug 34.
Ādhāna. Poona II, 30.
Āptoryāmaprayoga. Haug 49.
Cayanaprayoga. Haug 33.
Cāturmāsyaprayoga. Kh. 61.
Jyotiṣṭomaprayoga. Haug 34.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Haug 33. 45. 49.
Pitṛmedhasūtra. Burnell 21a.
Pravaryyaprayoga. Haug 34.
Prāyaścittaprayoga. Kh. 61. B. 1, 196. Haug 46. SB. 93.
Vājapeyaprayoga. Haug 49.
Somaprayoga. Haug 34. 49.
by Gaṇeśa. NP. VIII, 2. W. 1455 (Cayana).
B. 1, 38.
Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
B. 1, 196.
Burnell 150b.
father of Ratnagarbha (Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā). L. 2573.
Ben. 138. Burnell 150b.
Burnell 149b.
by Kamalākara. Ben. 143.
the 12th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
or hiraṇyagarbhaparāśarasaṃhitāyāṃ Mahāratnābhiṣekarāmadhyāna. Burnell 200b.
--Rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśata. Oudh XV, 28.
--Rāmavajrapañjarakavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Sahasrabhujarāmadhyāna. Burnell 200b.
Burnell 150a.
Burnell 150b.
Burnell 149b. 150b.
dh. Oudh VIII, 20.
Burnell 150.
jy. K. 246 (and udāharaṇa). Rice 38.
C. Dīpikā by Kṣīrasāgara Paṇḍita. NP. VII. 36.
CC. by Lakṣmīdatta. NP. I, 138.
CC. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 552. Wheter these two are sub-commentaries to the preceding work is uncertain.
C. by Nṛsiṃha. K. 246. B. 4, 212 (Narasiṃha). Oudh XX, 120.
C. by Raghunātha. B. 4, 212.
C. by Rāmeśvara. B. 4, 212.
B. 4, 212.
NP. IX, 50.
Peters. 1, 122.
son of Kṛṣṇa, father of Nārāyaṇa and Viṣṇu, father of Koṇera Bhaṭṭa, father of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Oxf. 318a.
father of Harṣa (Naiṣadhīyacarita).
son of Rāmajit, from Surat:
Devīstuti.
Jyotiṣprakāśa.
Rāmakīrtimukundamālāṭīkā.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
poet. Skm.
mahākāvya, by a Mahākavi. NP. V, 18.
alaṃk. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana p. 27. 63.
a glossary of materia medica, by Vopadeva. W. p. 303. K. 94. Ben. 65. Bik. 642. Oudh V, 28. NP. IX, 64. X, 64. Burnell 72a.
kāvya, by Harihara Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 168.
father of Lakṣmīdhara (Kṛtyakalpataru). Bik. 406.
of Mithilā:
Nāndīmukhanirūpaṇa.
of Gaṭādurga:
Hṛdayaprakāśa.
music, by Hṛdayanārāyaṇadeva. Bik. 512.
a name of the Śataślokīcandrakalā. Burnell 67a.
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā. Quoted Burnell 65b.
patron of Harisevaka Miśra (Yogasārasamuccaya). L. 864.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣaccandrikā.
Rasaratnākarabhāṣya.
Jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha.
or sakhīhṛdayābharaṇa brother of Devadāsa and Śaṅkara, son of Kālidāsa:
Gītagovindatilakottama.
Śrautasiddhānta.
Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.
Burnell 150b.
poet. Skm.
guru of Vasudeva Brahmaprasāda (Saccidānandānubhavadīpikā). Hall p. 102.
Śivādvaitasiddhāntaprakāśikā.
poet. Śp. p. 98.
See Pratiyogijñānasya Hetutvakhaṇḍana.
ny. by Gadādhara. NP. III, 108.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 48.
--by Mahādeva. NP. II, 38.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 38.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 48.
by Mahādeva. NP. II, 48.
by Goloka. NP. II, 38.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 130.
ny. Paris (B 54). Pheh 13. Rādh 16.
--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3906. 4235. 9694. SB. 169.
--by Jagadīśa. Oudh V, 20.
--by Bhavānanda. BP. 307.
--by Mathurānātha. Oudh V, 22. Bhr. 759. Oppert II, 9695.
by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. L. 1448.
by Gadādhara. K. 162.
Rādh 16.
by Mathurānātha. Ben. 215. 216.
SB. 203.
by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 2288.
Jñānānandataraṅgiṇī.
Rice 92.
pupil of Devacandra Sūri, teacher of king Kumārapāla, was born in 1092 and died in 1173:
Anekārthakośa or Anekārthasaṃgraha.
Anekārthaśeṣa.
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi and C..
Alaṃkāracūḍāmaṇi or Kāvyānuśāsana and vṛtti.
Uṇādisūtravṛtti.
Chandonuśāsana and vṛtti.
Deśīnāmamālā or Deśīśabdasaṃgraha and vṛtti.
Dhātupāṭha and vṛtti.
Dhātupārāyaṇa and vṛtti.
Dhātumālā.
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa.
Balābalasūtrabṛhadvṛtti.
Bālabhāṣāvyākaraṇasūtravṛtti (?).
Vibhramasūtra, hardly by him.
Śabdānuśāsana and vṛtti.
Śeṣasaṃgrahanāmamālā and Śeṣasaṃgrahasāroddhāra.
He is quoted in the Ārhatadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b. One poor strophe of his has found its way into Sbhv.
Rādh 22.
king of Karṇapura, patron of Dāmodara Miśra (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā). L. 2936.
pupil of Devendra Sūri:
Arghakāṇḍa jy.
Trailokyadīpa. Probably the same work as the following.
Trailokyaprakāśa (Arghakāṇḍa).
Lagnaśāstra.
Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
from the Śaivapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
pupil of Ratnaśekhara:
Sudhīśṛṅgāravārttika, a C. on Udayaprabhadeva's Ārambhasiddhi, written in 1458. W. 1741.
son of Īśvara Sūri:
Raghuvaṃśadarpaṇa Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
son of Kāmadeva, son of Vāsudeva, son of Vāmana, lived under king Mahādeva (1260--71) of Devagiri, son of Caitrapāla, and under his successor Rāmacandra (1271--1309). See Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, p. 4. He is quoted for the first time by Vopadeva, then in Kālamādhava and Madanapārijāta:
Āyurvedarasāyana Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā.
Kaivalyadīpikā Muktāphalaṭīkā.
Caturvargacintāmaṇi.
Parts of the last.Kālanirṇaya from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. IO. 2053. K. 170. B. 3, 76. Bik. 367. NW. 158. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 1. Oppert 3901. 4089.
Kālanirṇayasaṃkṣepa (by himself?). L. 2577.
Tithinirṇaya. B. 3, 86.
Dānavākyāvalī. NW. 102.
Parjanyaprayoga. NW. 102.
Pratiṣṭhā. K. 186. B. 3, 106.
Lakṣaṇasamuccaya from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. Bik. 368. 411.
Śāntikapauṣṭika from the Vratakhaṇḍa. IO. 2633.
Hemādrinibandha Rādh 20. Hemādrīya dh. Oppert II, 7303.
Rādh 20.
dh. by Vidyādhara. NW. 114.
by Bālasūri. Mysore 2.
Rice 92.
(near Tanjore on the Nīla rivulet) from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 91. See Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
Gūḍhabodhaka med.
B. 1, 142. Oppert II, 7856.
one of the sources of Kalhaṇa for his Rājataraṅgiṇī. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 17.
son of Bhūtirāja:
Vākyapadīyaprakīrṇaprakāśa. He is quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti and in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.
by Maheśanārāyaṇa. L. 2171.
(?) a medical author. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.
and ṭīkā by Hari. Report CLXX.
C. by Śambhu. ibid.
śr. Oppert 4093.
Oxf. 396a.
Bik. 125.
Burnell 28a. 149b.
L. 2335.
Burnell 146a (printed Homadarpaṇavidhi).
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
Burnell 149b.
Burnell 149b.
dh. by Bhānu Bhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 38.
tantr. by Bhavabhūti. NW. 202.
P. 9. BP. 261.
--Ṛv. by Bhairava Bhaṭṭa. B. 1, 162. Burnell 26a.
Burnell 142a.
B. 1, 32.
Burnell 149b.
Ṛv. by Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 887. Khn. 8 (an.).
Yv. Mack. 6. Sūcīpatīra 118 (an.).
--by Vaṃśīdhara. Oudh XI, 4.
tantr. Quoted by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa in Raghunandana's Malamāsatattva, by Devanātha in Tantrakaumudī L. 2010.
jy. See Pārāśarahorā.
Pheh 9.
Pheh 10.
Kāṭm. 10.
(?). L. 3210.
B. 4, 212. See Śambhuhorāprakāśa.
--by Ravi. Oudh VI, 10.
by Nāgadeva. B. 4, 214.
--by Mahādeva. Bhr. 362. A Horāpradīpa is quoted by Nṛhari in Jātakasāra Burnell 78b.
by Guṇākāra. Paris (B 189 Extracts). K. 246. B. 4, 214. Ben. 26. Bik. 297. Oudh VII, 4. NP. VIII, 54. Bhk. 35. Sūcīpattra 23 (Naṣṭajātaka). Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30.
C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. Mack. 123. K. 236. B. 4, 170. Bik. 314. Oudh XIII, 64. XIV, 50. NP. I, 146. Peters. 2, 194.
C. by Sumatiharṣa. B. 4, 214.
Pheh 10. Rādh 43. 46. Oppert II, 9776.
--by Balabhadra. K. 246.
Burnell 79a. Taylor 1, 316.
--by Bhaṭṭotpala. W. p. 258.
--by Varāhamihira. Taylor 1, 75. 77. This is the Bṛhajjātaka.
--by Satya. Oppert 1359. 2221. 3547. II, 6833. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a.
Rādh 36.
by a pupil of Bhāskara. Bhk. 35.
See Ṣaṭpañcāśikā.
B. 4, 214. Bik. 297 (Yogāyurjñānādhyāya). 298 (Daśāphalādhyāya). Rice 38.
--a name of the Bṛhajjātaka by Varāhamihira. Mack. 123. Oppert 1360. 3098. 3575. II, 3319. 5098.
by Nārāyaṇa, son of Dādābhāī. Mentioned by him in Tājikasārasudhānidhi Oxf. 333a.
by Soma of Benares. Burnell 79a.
Parameśvarīdāsābdhi or Smṛtisaṃgraha.
W. p. 356.
Burnell 145a.
Burnell 148a.
from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 1828. Ben. 46. 52. Sūcīpattra 110 (an.).
Oppert II, 315.
by Veṇīmādhava. Oudh III, 16.
Burnell 139a.
Vājasaneyisarvānukramaṇikābhāṣya.
Karṇāvataṃsa kāvya.
śr. B. 1, 242. 244. Oppert 6545. Rice 48. Peters. 3, 386.
the 16th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Oxf. 382a. L. 2062. Ben. 14. Bik. 124. NP. V, 64. 146. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 172.
C. by Karka. W. p. 64. Bik. 123. NP. V, 64. 146. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 173. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. Sūcīpattra 81.
by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 844.
Hautrakalpadrume Cāturmāsyahautra. L. 1356.
B. 1, 244. Ben. 12 (Bṛhaspatisava). Burnell 23b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
--Āpast. Burnell 23b. 25a.
--by Aṇṇādīkṣita. Burnell 23b.
--by Tryambaka, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa of Benares. Burnell 23b.
--Āśval. Burnell 23b. 24. 25a.
--Baudh. Burnell 25a. NP. X, 6.
Peters. 2, 168.
--by Jagannātha. Peters. 3, 386. BP. 291.
by Dāmodara. NW. 6. 24.
from Raghunātha's Prāyaścittakutūhala. Burnell 27b.
from the Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 102.
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.
Taitt. SB. 87.
Āpast. add SB. 97.
Carakasaṃhitāṭīkā. SB. 284.
Āpast. add SB. 83. 84.
--Kāty. add SB. 59.
--by Govindaśeṣa. add SB. 82.
--by a descendant of Viṣṇuvṛddha. read L. 775.
Taitt. SB. 88.
vaid. Oudh XIX, 2. 12.
from Sāyaṇa's Yajñatantrasudhānidhi. SB. 76.
by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. L. 3095.
SB. 129.
Taitt. SB. 76.
Taitt. SB. 76.
son of Vatsarāja, son of Govinda, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Ananta, composed the Nirṇayadīpaka in 1518. IO. 690--92. The Śāṅkhāyanāhnika and Mahārudrapaddhati (Mahārudravidhāna) belong to the same author.
the author of the Bhāgīrathīcampū, was a son of Nārāyaṇa, and wrote it in 1815. It is divided into 7 chapters, called manoratha.
--by Raghunātha. add SB. 19.
dh. SB. 125.
instead of Ben. 165 read 155.
Bhāradv. Bühler 537.
Taitt. SB. 72.
Sarvānukramaṇī. add Peters. 2, 183.
C. by Śaṅkarānanda. add W. p. 86. Śaṅkara and Śaṅkarācārya are very often wrongly put for Śaṅkarānanda.
by Ballālasena. add Bik. 289. Adbhutasāgare Kākamaithunadarśanaśānti. L. 3228.
by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. read Oppert 6546 instead of 6446.
C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama. delete Oppert 7805.
C. by Sundararāja. SB. 408.
C. Advaitacandrikā. read NP. VIII, 42. add K. 118. Ben. 78. Rādh 6. Oppert 1381. 3542. 4953. 5302. 5395. 5876. II, 3033. 4249. 4901. 6183. 10221. Rice 130. 160. CC. Śāradollāsa. Rādh 6.
C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Lakṣmīdhara. add NP. II, 108.
C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśayati. add L. 689. Burnell 93a.
by Bhāratītīrtha. add SB. 394.
vedānta. an. Bühler 549 (and C.).
by Mādhavācārya. read See Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.
--by Bhāratītīrtha. add Oppert II, 6448.
C. by Rāmavarman. add. W. p. 133. L. 2770.
Rāmagītā add Poona 443.
this is a Jain work.
a bhāṇa, by Varadācārya. Bühler 541.
Advaitacandrikā. read L. 2499.
Subodhinī Homapaddhati. L. 3123.
son of Nāgadeva:
Vājasaneyiprātiśākhyabhāṣva.
Vidhānapārijāta. read K. 192. Oudh VIII, 18.
Rudrakalpadruma. According to SB. 64 he was a son of Dvivedin Uddhava.
Vrataprakāśa. SB. 127.
son of Āpadeva:
Dānakaustubha. read Oppert II, 7584.
SB. 130.
C. by Miśra Bhavanātha. Preface to Edition in Kāvyamālā.
C. by Rucipati. add Burnell 171b. SB. 311.
C. by Viṣṇu. add Ben. 34.
by Haradatta. See Āpastambagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
was the guru of Ballālasena, who mentions him in the Dānasāgara.
Karmopadeśinī.
by Devarāja. add Ben. 35.
vedānta, by Mādhava. Khn. 54.
this is meant for Anumānālokadīpikā.
an. SB. 193.
by Raghudeva. add SB. 191.
Ṛv. add Brl. 1. In the third line read Vs. instead of Yv.
by Mahākṣapaṇaka. add SB. 298. read Oudh VI, 6 instead of VII, 6.
SB. 76.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 660.
by Śaṅkarācārya. add SB. 405.
C. by Nityānandānucara. D. 452.
ny. SB. 195.
Sv. SB. 34.
Ṛv. SB. 20.
Sv. SB. 33.
Vṛttivārttika. read Bhr. 216.
Kaumudīprakāśa. read Oppert II, 2470.
ny. SB. 200.
C. by Kāṭayavema. read Oppert 8282. II, 8383.
C. by Ḍamaruvallabha. read Oppert II, 8384.
Bhedavādanadāraṇa. read Bhedavādavidāraṇa.
Nyāyadīpikā. This is a Jain work.
Praśnaprakāśa. read Lahore 10.
C. read 4103 instead of 4013.
C. by Kṣīrasvāmin. read Oudh XV, 48.
C. by Bhānujī. add L. 852. Jac. 696. read Ben. 36 instead of 33.
C. by Sarvānanda. add Oppert II, 6274.
C. by Devaśaṅkara. L. 3327.
C. by Vemabhūpāla. add Paris (B 226 IV). Rice 288.
Commentaries by Śeṣa Rāmakṛṣṇa, Rudramadevakumāra and Sūryadāsa are mentioned in the Introduction to the Edition in Kāvyamālā.
SB. 243 prints Āmalīgrāmamāhātmya.
alaṃk. Rice 280.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
Harivaṃśaṭīkā. read Burnell 184b.
jy. by Govindānanda. IO. 493.
by Viśveśvara. add IO. 1654. SB. 301.
by Ajitasenācārya. Rice 304.
in Prākṛt (134 ślokas). Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 282.
by Amaracandra. Quoted in his Kāvyakalpalatā. IO. 848.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. read NP. III, 82.
C. by Sadānanda. read NP. II, 108.
guru of the physician Vāgbhaṭa.
Burnell 149a.
C. by Aruṇadatta. add IO. 985.
C. Saṃketamañjarī by Dāmodara. W. p. 281 (fr.).
C. by Hemādri. add Oppert 4092. read Burnell 65b.
Aṣṭādhyāyyanukramaśloka read Rādh 8.
C. by Viśveśvara. add K. 34. NW. 298. P. 12. 19. Bhk. 30. read Hall p. 125, and delete Oudh IX, 10.
Bṛhaṭṭīkā. write by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa.
and in the next line read Ben. 232.
by Viśvanātha.
was son of Nṛsiṃha, grandson of Ahobala.
by Raghunātha. delete L. 366. 845 and C. by the same L. 1985. read Ben. 165 instead of 166, and Burnell 120b.
by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. read B. 4, 14.
--by Jayarāma. add L. 845. SB. 186.
--by Mathurānātha. read Paris (B 147b).
--by Raghudeva. add L. 1985. delete Paris (B 147d), Bh. 31 and Rice 122.
--by Rudra. Bh. 31.
[??] tantr. by Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa. L. 318[??] haṇḍa).
[??]r. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Quoted in Śrutaprakāśikā.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 9, 4.
ibid. 14, 32.
Baudh. delete Burnell 27a.
--Baudh. add Burnell 27a.
this is the Ācārādarśa.
by Nāgadeva. add IO. 1251. 2324. Bhr. 85.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
dh. by Mathurānātha. IO. 1278.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 563.
by Divākara. add IO. 2159. 2324. SB. 128.
on the viśiṣṭādvaita philosophy of Rāmānuja, by Harirāma. add L. 3121.
from Darśanasaṃhitā. Burnell meant Sudarśanasaṃhitā.
Āpast. SB. 90.
Sv. SB. 36.
C. by Mathurānātha. add L. 1090, and delete this number under Gadādhara.
See Svātmanirūpaṇa.
Quoted in Śrutaprakāśikā.
vedānta. Oppert II, 7072.
by Svayamprakāśa. read Yogīndra instead of Yatīndra.
Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 31. 17, 8.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
See Smṛtyarthasāra.
by Vijñānabhikṣu. Thus the work is called in the text, but the colophon bears the title Upadeśaratnamālā.
--Baudh. add SB. 75.
--by Tryambaka. L. 155.
Sv. Oxf. 377b.
L. 1369.
Kāty. SB. 57.
Rāmārcanacandrikā. See Ānandavana.
son of Tryambaka. delete this and the following two lines.
by Mitramiśra. SB. 311.
son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa:
Saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati.
C. read 8990 instead of 8890.
C. by Kaivalyāśrama. add Paris (D 18).
C. by Gopīrāma. read Gopīramaṇa.
C. by Gaurīkānta. read Peters. 1, 113.
an. add SB. 311 (and C.).
Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 3, 13.
1) Śrautasūtra.
C. by Karavindasvāmin. delete this.
C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. add Oppert II, 8741. 8867.
CC. by Kauśikarāma. add L. 1233 (fr.). Bik. 165. SB. 282. delete L. 1231. 1232. Khn. 6.
CC. Vedārthasārasaṃgraha etc. delete this.
2) Gṛhyasūtra. add Rice 40. SB. 99.
C. by Haradatta. add Ben. 7. Oppert 2277.
C. by Sudarśanācārya. add Bik. 111, and the mss. given under Gṛhyatātparyadarśana.
Antyeṣṭividhi. read B. 1, 146.
Cayanaprayoga. add Oppert II, 7179.
Paśubandha. read B. 1, 148.
Mahāgnicayanasūtra. read II, 4831.
Śulbasūtra.
C. by Kapardisvāmin. add Brl. 22.
C. by Karavindasvāmin. add Burnell 15b.
C. Śulbapradīpa by Sundararāja. add Khn. 84. K. 112.
CC. Śulbapradīpavivaraṇa by the same. L. 1459.
Saṃdhyā. read B. 1, 150.
Sāmayācārikasūtra. add Oppert I, 256. 5062. delete L. 1521 which contains some Sāmānyasūtra.
C. by Haradatta. add K. 166. SB. 90.
Sāmānyasūtravṛtti by Dhūrtasvāmin. add K. 12.
SB. 80.
Vs. SB. 53.
jy. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 284.
by Mādhava. add SB. 290.
Burnell 149b.
by Āryabhaṭa. read L. 1566 instead of 143.
C. read Mack. 121.
by Durvāsas. read 6874 instead of 6847, and add 7603.
by Viśvanātha. See Rāmāryāvijñapti.
by Madhusūdana Paṇḍita. SB. 323.
C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpinī by Ananta Paṇḍita. L. 3081. B. 2, 82. Printed in the Edition in Kāvyamālā. The C. by Anantadeva is probably the same.
C. by Gokulacandra. read B. 2, 82.
an ancient physician. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Uttarasthāna 6, 40.
Āpast. SB. 97.
--by Śrīdatta. ibid.
by Rājakṛṣṇa (?). L. 3161.
by Ādityācārya. read Burnell 138b. delete Bühler 547.
--by Gopāla, composed in 1644. L. 3188. Quoted by him in Śuddhinirṇaya L. 1098.
--by Jīvadeva. add BP. 295.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. add Bühler 547.
this is by Rādhānātha.
by Balabhadra. IO. 481.
1) Śrautasūtra. add Khn. 6. NP. V, 40. delete K. 2 and C. Oppert 2770.
C. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. add K. 10.
C. by Devatrāta. add NP. VII Preface. SB. 15.
C. by Nārāyaṇagarga. add K. 12. B. 1, 158. Oppert II, 1729. read Burnell 13a.
C. by Viṣṇugūḍhasvāmin. take from below, and add SB. 20. 21.
C. by Siddhāntin. add Bh. 7. SB. 14. 15.
2) Gṛhyasūtra. read Bhk. 10.
C. add Oppert 2770.
C. by Devatrāta. delete this.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. add K. 174. NW. 4. P. 6. Oppert 1470. SB. 16.
--by Kumārila. add BP. 295.
Dīpikā. read II, 1679.
Av. read B. 1, 144.
IO. 1251. The author refers to the Āhnikatattva.
by Kamalākara. add SB. 119.
Lakṣmīdvādaśanāmastotra. read Burnell 199b.
from the Saubharisaṃhitā. add SB. 243.
C. SB. 61.
by Nandarāma. add NW. 510.
jy. Bik. 298.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
C. by Śaṅkarānanda. add Burnell 29b.
from a Śaivāgama. L. 3234.
attributed to Śaunaka. L. 3233.
of the Kātantra grammar. read IO. 1271 C.
by Ujjvaladatta. add L. 3110.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. read IO. 3161.
--by Haradatta. read Haridatta.
composed by Rūpa Gosvāmin in 1550. L. 3178.
C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 3159.
a grammarian with an odd name is quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 8, 20.
C. by Gauḍapāda. add K. 34. read 4390 instead of 4930. Yatirāja, Śankarācārya, Hariharānanda have commented on the Uttaragītā, as stated in the next three lines but one.
tantra. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
See Pakṣāvalī.
Burnell 201a.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. read L. 2479.
by Veṅkaṭādhvarin, son of Raghunātha. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
vaid. L. 3239.
by Kāhnadeva. SB. 64.
by Bāpubhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. L. 3238.
Baudh. L. 3237.
a commentator. Quoted by Sāyaṇa on Ṛv. 10, 46, 5.
jy. L. 596.
by Rāmabhadra. IO. 640. delete this.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
C. Varṇana. read by Vidyādhāmamuniśiṣya.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add Oppert 3763.
by Laugākṣi. read Oudh XVII, 40 instead of 42.
Śivāṣṭaka. read 198b.
on the Śabarabhāṣya. See note on the Mīmāṃsābhāṣya.
gr. by Bharatasena. L. 3177.
C. by Jayatīrtha. add Bhr. 380--82.
CC. Mandāramañjarī by Vyāsatīrtha. add Burnell 105a. Bhr. 683.
by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 40.
--by Gosvāmin. read NP. II, 40.
by Haranārāyaṇa. read NP. III, 8.
on alaṃk. Quoted by Arjunavarmadeva on Amaruśataka 54. 56.
Ratnamālāṭīkā. See Jyotiṣaratnamālā.
attributed to Garga. L. 3227.
Pāvamānyaḥ. read B. 1, 14.
Prātiśākhya. add Bh. 7.
C. by Uvaṭa. add Ben. 2, and delete Bh. 7.
Sarvānukramaṇī. add Bik. 150 (Paribhāṣāḥ). Haug 22. NP. VII, 6 (and C.). X, 6 (and C.). Bh. 5. delete Oxf. 378a.
C. by Gaṇeśa. add B. 1, 212. Ben. 3. Oudh XIII, 24. NP. II, 6.
C. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya q. v.
C. by Maṇirāma. add L. 3191.
from the Brahmapurāṇa. SB. 130.
C. by Kāśīrāma. delete IO. 379.
C. by Rādhāmohana. add IO. 379. 836.
C. by Sāyaṇa. read NP. V, 142.
C. by Sāyaṇa. add Gu. 4.
CC. by Viśveśvaratīrtha. read Oudh 1877, 6.
C. by Dāmodara. read Oudh 1877, 4.
Dīpikā. read Ben. 68 instead of 66.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. add SB. 380.
C. by Sāyaṇa. add IO. 138. Oppert I, 5778. SB. 380.
Vyākaraṇadīpikā Pāṇinisūtravṛtti. SB. 434.
a grammarian. Quoted in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 3, 130.
Oudh XIII, 36 gives Devi Kaṭādrināyaka. This stands for Veṅkaṭādrināyaka.
Saptaśatīmantrahomavidhāna.
See Pañcopākhyānasaṃgraha.
Oppert II, 8827.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. SB. 248.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a. delete Kanakādhārastotra etc.
Oxf. 84b contains only the Index to the Kokilāmāhātmya.
See Nyāyakandalī.
Kārikāḥ. delete Brl. 31.
Quoted as a medical author by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna ch. 20.
Oudh XIX, 72.
son of Nṛsiṃha:
Siddhāntatattvaviveka, written at Benares in 1658.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā. delete Ben. 29 (2).
son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, wrote the Nirṇayasindhu in 1612:
Ācāradīpa. read 295 instead of 292.
Kalidharmaprakaraṇa. SB. 150.
Gītagovindabhāṣya. delete this.
Dharmatattva. See this and delete all the rest.
Paśulāṅgaladānavidhi. read Pañcalāṅgaladānavidhi.
son of Meṅganātha:
Gītagovindaṭīkā Sāhityaratnamālā.
by Rajanīvallabha. This epithet (given also in L. 84) of Rājaśekhara is derived from his calling himself rajanīvallabhaśikhaṇḍa in the beginning of the play.
C. by Sadāśiva. NW. 246.
is the same work as the preceding Karmadīpikā.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
in 108 anuṣṭubh. add L. 542 (fr.).
from the Śātātapasmṛti. read Oxf. 271b.
--by Dalapatirāja. add IO. 401.
--by Dinakara. read L. 2549.
a mistake for Karuṇāśaṅkara: Nītiviveka.
Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
dh. by Aniruddha. IO. 481.
by Cakrapāṇi. BP. 262.
dh. by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. SB. 150.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. read II, 6575.
by Lakṣmīdhara. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a.
by Śrīnivāsa. add Oppert 8298.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
jy. See Bṛhatkalpalatā.
read Oxf. 286a.
and kalpasūtra tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
(sic) Taitt. SB. 74.
Sārāvalī. This work is mentioned in Albiruni's India, translated by Sachau, 1, 158.
Tattvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā. delete Report XV.
Spandasarvasva. read XXXIII.
by Deveśvara. add IO. 811. 2598. 2684.
Manoramā Meghadūtaṭīkā.
Daśakumāraṭīkā. read Bühler 555.
from the Adbhutasāgara. L. 3228.
L. 3229.
Jānakīcaraṇacāmarastotraṭīkā, composed in 1848.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. delete Poona 30.
C. by Dāmodarācārya. read Oudh 1877, 4.
C. by Raṅgarāmānuja. read Oudh XVI, 32.
C. by Rāghavendra. read Oudh 1877, 8.
C. by Śaṅkarānanda. add Burnell 30a. Poona 30.
a grammarian. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 9, 1. 15, 7.
C. by Śivarāma. read IO. 1271 E.
by Durgasiṃha. add Paris (B 56). Oudh VI, 6, and read Oudh IX, 8.
C. by Durgasiṃha. read Paris 81 instead of 80.
C. Śabdasiddhi by Mahādeva. Kh. 44.
by Jagaddhara. add Report XIX.
C. by Kuśala. read Oxf. 176a.
L. 1058.
Śrautasūtra. delete Oxf. 382a.
C. Saṃkṣiptabhāṣya. W. p. 50.
C. by Karka. read B. 170 instead of 178, and B. 13 instead of 3.
CC. Bhāvaviśodhinī by Ātmārāma. L. 866.
C. by Yājñikadeva. read IO. 753 ABCD. add Ben. 7. delete IO. 1552 B.
C. Śrautasūtrapaddhati. add Mack. 8.
C. by Harihara. delete this line.
Pariśiṣṭa. read Oxf. 382a.
by Bāṇa. read Oppert 5926 in place of 5961, and Bühler 541. 555
C. by Bhānucandra. Bühler 555.
C. by Subhagānandanātha. add Kāśīn. 34.
Burnell was mistaken.
Dāyabhāganirṇaya.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Guṇākara.
and kāmarājatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
in ten paṭala, by Halirāma Śarman. L. 406.
by Paśupati.
--by Gadādhara. read XV, 98.
--by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 1900. delete C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa.
vedānta.
C. Adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī by Puruṣottamaprasāda. Hall p. 204.
from the Skandapurāṇa. add IO. 1432. 2581.
on śrāddha. Burnell 143b.
from Vedāntasyamantaka.
and kālīkulārṇavatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
and kālikārcanasaṃhitā Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
C. by Mathurānātha. read 210.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Jīvabhedasaṃgrahadīpikā.
For Prathamaniścaya° read Prathamamiśralakṣaṇakroḍa.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
prahasana, by Bharadvāja. Report VIII.
from the Skandapurāṇa. K. 22.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Amaracandra. Quoted in his Kāvyakalpalatā IO. 848.
by Nyāyavāgīśa. add IO. 1392.
alaṃk. by Śrīvatsalāñchana. IO. 436. 607. 1723. This is an original treatise.
by Mammaṭa. add L. 1681. read IO. 1419. Kārikāvalī. add IO. 1927. 2098.
C. Udāharaṇavivaraṇa. IO. 3079.
C. by Kamalākara. add B. 3, 46.
C. by Kṛṣṇa. read Madhurarasā.
C. by Gopīnātha. read Sumanomanoharā.
C. by Jayarāma. add Rice 284.
C. by Narahari. This was the secular name of Sarasvatītīrtha. add IO. 1604. Bl. 6. Peters. 1, 25.
C. by Bhāskaramiśra. read L. 1681.
C. Kāvyaprakāśadarpaṇa by Manodhara. L. 3169.
C. by Maheśvara. add L. 1107. Oppert 6634. read IO. 74 A. Oudh VIII, 12.
C. Sārabodhinī by Vatsavarman (Report XVI). The name of the author is Śrīvatsalāñchana (q. v.) or Śrīvatsavarman.
C. by Vaidyanātha. IO. 943. read Kāṭm. 8.
C. an. IO. 176. Oxf. 212b.
by Daṇḍin. read Kh. V.
C. Kāvyatattvavivecakakaumudī by Kṛṣṇakiṃkara. IO. 1497.
C. Candrikā by Triśaraṇataṭa Bhīma. Mentioned Hall p. 63.
by Hemacandra. This is his Alaṃkāracūḍāmaṇi.
by Rudraṭa. add Rādh 46. Bühler 542. Quoted by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212a. Kh. 87 gives only an anonymous C..
C. Vanataraṅgiṇī read Oppert II,
C. by Āśādhara. delete Rādh 46. Bühler 542.
C. by Nami. add L. 3102. read Peters. 1, 118.
C. by Gopīndratippabhūpāla. add Oppert II, 1682, and delete 5512. 7904.
C. by Maheśvara. This C. bears the title Sāhityasarvasva.
C. by Jinendrabuddhi. read by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.
C. by Jayarāma. read Oudh XV, 22.
C. by Rāmanātha Vidyāvācaspati (chapters 1--32). IO. 905.
C. by Rāmānanda. add IO. 405. 938. 2025. 2026. 2753. 2754.
Lakṣmīstotra. delete Cop. 4.
Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati. read B. 1, 234 instead of Ben. 133.
Śrāddhaprayogapaddhati. read Ben. 133 instead of B. 1, 234.
Ṛgvedāhnikacandrikā. read B. 1, 162.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. read IO. 1167.
C. read Ben. 229.
C. Rasasāra. add SB. 190.
CC. Guṇaprakāśadīdhiti. add NP. I, 36.
CCC. Guṇaprakaśadīdhitimāthurī. add NP. I, 36.
C. by Prakāśavarṣa. add Lahore 4. Of BP. leave only 278.
C. by Bharatasena. add L. 3183.
C. by Mallinātha. add NW. 622.
dh. composed by Viṣṇuśarman for king Kīrtisiṃha, son of Kanakasiṃha. Only a small portion of the Samayaprakāśa is preserved in IO. 416. See Nibandharāja.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
jy. C. Muktāvalī by Devarāja. Burnell 76a.
C. by Ananta. add Bhr. 770.
by Viśveśvara. add Oudh XIX, 102.
this must be meant for Kuntāpādhyāya.
the work quoted is probably his Smṛticandrikā.
from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 574.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 270.
C. by Gopālananda. read IO. 228.
C. by Mallinātha. add Ben. 36 and NW. 622.
Ṭupṭīkā. read Burnell 81b.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Śabdadīpikā. read Burnell 50b.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa. read Oxf. 95a.
the two authors of that name are identical.
The Āgamatattvavilāsa mentions this and the Kālikākulasarvasva separately.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
C. Śāradāgama etc. delete this.
C. by Vaidyanātha. add IO. 957. 2660.
Kuvalayānandakārikāḥ, and C. by Āśādhara. add IO. 2185. 2686.
Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. read Kāśīn. 14.
by Devacaraṇa. B. 1, 218.
IO. 852 contains the Rājadharmakāṇḍa, Lahore 12 the Gṛhasthakāṇḍa and Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Bühler 549 gives the Gṛhasthakāṇḍa, Pratiṣṭhākāṇḍa and Rājanītikāṇḍa. Peters. 1, 108 seems to contain a complete copy: Brahmacārikāṇḍa, Gṛhasthakāṇḍa, Naiyatakālakāṇḍa, Śrāddhakāṇḍa, Dānakāṇḍa, Pratiṣṭhākāṇḍa, Tīrthakāṇḍa, Śuddhikāṇḍa, Rājadharmakāṇḍa, Vyavahārakāṇḍa, Śāntikāṇḍa, Mokṣakāṇḍa. read Oxf. 277b.
by Caṇḍeśvara. delete Oudh VIII, 18.
by Kṛṣṇadeva. See Prayogasāra.
by Lakṣmīdhara. delete Peters. 1, 108.
Abhinavatāmarasā. read Oudh VII, 2.
Bṛhatpārāśarīṭīkā. read NW. 552.
Nalodayaṭīkā. read Nalodaya.
Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa. read Rāmakṛṣṇa.
Smṛtisārasaṃgraha. add Smṛtisāra.
Bījavivṛti. read on Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita.
Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasyaṭīkā. read Ben. 158.
Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. read NP. II, 46.
C. on Gadādhara's Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva. SB. 184.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. read Ben. 157.
son of Hosiṅga Rāmeśvara. add Śāstrasāroddhāra.
son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa:
Padārthacandrikāvilāsa. See Saptapadārthī.
C. Sāraṅgaraṅgadā by Kṛṣṇadāsa.
of Gopālapura in Bengal:
Kāvyādarśavivṛti.
Brahmaśabdārthavicāra. read Oppert 460.
Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.
Prasāriṇī. read Oppert II, 9585.
Pet. 726.
son of Nārāyaṇa:
Kṛtyatattva or Prayogasāra.
Prāyaścittakaumudī.
Śuddhisāra.
After Smṛtikaumudīṭīkā insert Smṛtisāraṭīkā.
Jāgadīśīṭīkā. delete this.
Bhāvakalpalatāṭīkā. See Bhāvanāviveka.
IO. 945.
L. 3189.
L. 3137.
Tithinirṇayamārtaṇḍa. read IX, 10.
Sāmagrīvādārtha. read Oudh 1877, 36.
Varṇāśramadharmadīpa. He was a son of Govinda and grandson of Rāghava. The text in 489 says only that his original home was in Mahārāṣṭra.
Rāmāryāṭīkā instead of Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
Vṛttadīpikā. read Khn.
son of Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1799:
Kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka.
a poem in praise of the Kṛṣṇā river, by Veṅkaṭeśa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
Abdhi. read Oxf. 286a.
of the Skandapurāṇa. read Oudh XV, 22.
--tantr. read Oudh VI, 14.
of the Skandapurāṇa q. v.
C. delete IO. 136.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add IO. 964. Khn. 14.
Pathyāpathyavibodha. read Burnell 72a.
See Pāśakakevalī.
by Mathurānātha. read Ben. 214. instead of 215.
by Goloka. NP. II, 40.
Bhāṣāratna. read 1719.
father of Vopadeva. read Siddhamantra.
son of Ananta, grandson of Keśava.
son of Sadānanda. read Sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā.
Ahalyākāmadhenu. read NP. V, 60. He wrote also a book called Rāmārcanaratnākara.
Chandogapariśiṣṭa. delete this.
Smṛticandrikā. Though sometimes attributed to him, it was composed by his son Devaṇṇa.
Traivarṇikasaṃnyāsa.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya and CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh IX, 2.
Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 38. 18, 3. 19, 2. Sthavira Kauṇḍinya. ibid. 17, 4.
jugglery, by Pratāparudradeva. L. 3108.
on the Amarakośa. read Bhaṭṭikāvya 2, 15.
See Śabdakaustubhadūṣaṇa.
Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 17, 2.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
jy. by Prāṇakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 96 ('Prāṇakṛṣṇapriyāmbudhi').
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
The print reads kleṣa-. This is probably meant for Āśleṣāśāntipaddhati.
Hillājadīpikā. read NP. VII, 36.
This might be Puruṣottama° or Śrī°.
Naiṣadhānanda. delete Bühler 554.
Darpadalana. delete Peters. 1, 115.
Place B. 4, 120 under C. by Pṛthūdakasvāmin.
Quoted by Gaṅgeśa in Tattvacintāmaṇi vol. 2, 233.
C. read Oudh 1876, 18.
C. Prakāśa. read son of Gaṅgeśvara.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. read NP. instead of Oudh.
Subhāṣitasuradruma. read 246.
Paraśurāmaprakāśa. read Bik. 432.
written by Vardhamāna for Rāmabhadradeva, son (?) of Harinārāyaṇa. Journal As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1888, 554.
son of Gopāladāsa. add Vṛttamuktāvalī.
Prayogapaddhati. read B. 1, 232.
Viśveśvarastutipārijāta. read Oudh 1876, 28.
Saṃgītasetu. This is in Hindi.
Smṛticintāmaṇi. He was a son of Gopīnātha.
son of Govardhana: read Varṣaphalapaddhati instead of Varṣaphalatantra
son of Rāma: Saṃskārapaddhati. read BP. 301.
son of Sadāśiva: Maṇikarṇikāstotra. read p. 471.
by Satyajñānāndatirtha. read Häberlin p. 469.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa add IO. 2406.
by Jayakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 3156.
composed the Parvanirṇaya in 1685.
See Gaṇa, son of Durlabha.
by Lakṣmīdāsa. delete NP. I, 80.
by Vīrācārya. Mack. 160.
by Bhāskara. add Udāharaṇa. IO. 340.
pupil of Rāghavadeva (not Raghudeva).
Jātakakalpalatā. read NP. II, 74.
Pañcāṅgasādhanī. read instead Pañcāṅgasādhanasāraṇī.
son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa:
Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāraṭīkā.
son of Keśavārka:
Pratodayantra. read NW. 520.
Maṅgalanirṇaya. read Bik. 418.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
from Rudrayāmala. read Poona 389.
brother of the minister Vīreśvara, father of Rāmadatta (Vivāhādipaddhati). L. 1169.
a description of the retinue of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana. L. 2518.
by Soḍhala. read Kāśīn. 34.
father of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa (Vyavasthāratnamālā). L. 2432.
Grahayāga° read vidhi instead of siddhi.
Anumitimānasavādārtha. read L. 974.
Anumitisaṃgraha. read Anumitisaṃgati, and add Ben. 170.
Avachedakatānirukti. read II, 1428 instead of 428.
Ātmatattvavivekadīdhitiṭīkā. delete L. 1090.
Kāraṇatāvādārtha. L. 978.
Tvatalādibhāvapratyayavicāra. read L. 2323.
Nañartha° read Nānārtha°.
Navyamatavavādārtha. add L. 975.
Niyojyānvayaṭīkā. Bhk. 34.
Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. delete Ben. 204.
Prāmāṇyavādaṭīkā. read Oppert II, 1116 instead of 116.
Muktivāda. read Oudh XI, 14.
Viśeṣaṇajñānavādārtha. read thus.
Viṣṇuprītivāda. K. 160.
Vyutpattivāda. delete NW. 332.
Siṃhavyāghrī. add L. 1008.
Triveṇīstotra. read Burnell 201a.
C. an. Peters. 2, 194.
paur. add L. 153.
--jy delete L. 153. BA. 36.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
C. by Kulabāladeva. Peters. 3, 396.
C. by Pītāmbara. add Mack. 107.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
whatever this may mean, by Vālmīki. Oppert II, 1957.
grammarian. Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 1, 3. 6, 10. 11, 14. 13, 12, in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 164.
astronomer. read quoted by Kamalākara instead of Mādhava.
C. read Gu. 4.
C. Sāhityaratnamālā by Kamalākara. read Gu. 4.
C. by Caitanyadāsa. add L. 301. 929.
C. by Tirumala. Burnell 158a.
C. by Pītāmbara. read Gu. 4.
C. by Lakṣmaṇa Sūri. add Burnell 158a. Oppert I, 5895. read II, 1703.
C. by Viśveśvara. delete Oppert II, 2713.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. add Lahore 4. read Oudh VIII, 30.
from Padmapurāṇa. add Ben. 50.
wrote besides Revāstuti, Śivapraṇāmaśikṣāstuti, Sūryastuti.
instead of Guṇavijayagaṇi.
from the Kumārikākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 389.
C. by Lakṣmaṇa. read B. 2, 132.
by Vanamālin.
Bühler meant Grahanigraha.
by Kanakasabhāpati. read Brl. 31.
Sv. read W. p. 79.
Chandoga. omit II.
This general title occurs also in NW. 6. 24. 30, and is of course useless.
by Bhaṭṭoji. add Bhr. 585.
--by Raghunātha. Bhr. 587.
Ānandalaharī. read B. 2, 72.
Śrautakārīkāḥ Baudh. read Bühler 539.
Pitṛpaddhati.
Subhagārcanacandrikā. read instead Gopālānanda.
son of Harivaṃśa, grandson of Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa.
Īśvaravāda. add Oppert I, 405.
Jñānakāraṇatāvāda. read Jñānadvayakāraṇatāvāda.
Gopālapūrvatāpanīya. delete Ben. 71. C. by Viśveśvara. add Oudh VIII, 2.
Vaidyasārasaṃgraha. read Oppert 1714.
by Śrīśaila Sūri.
Rādh 26 instead of 20.
Anumānavāda. read Oppert 3777.
Jātiviveka. He was a son of Śārṅgadhara, son of Viśvanātha, son of Sāmarāja.
astronomer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa.
Gṛhyasūtra. read B. 1, 174.
C. by Sāyaṇa. read Oudh III, 6.
C. Subodhinī by Śiva. read P. 19.
by Nārāyaṇa.
by Bhāskara. add Rādh 36. Oudh XX, 128. read Paris (B 185. D 67).
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. read NP. III, 14.
Kātantrakaumudī. read Report XVIII.
Rasasāra. delete Quoted in etc.
Śrāddhakaumudī.
Śrāddhavivekakaumudī.
Saptaślokīvyākhyā.
son of Bhaṭṭa Mādhava, grandson of Nārāyaṇa. add:
Smṛtimañjarī.
son of Rāmadeva, wrote the Mahimnaḥstavaprakāśikā in 1731.
son of Gaṇapati. add Arthakaumudī. read Varṣakaumudī.
Śuddhikaumudī. delete IO. 493.
or dharmatattvāloka or smṛtisāgara. It consists of 6 vīci, namely Saṃskāra, Āhnika, Śrāddha, Śuddhi, Kāla, Prāyaścitta. IO. 914 contains the first and last section.
Cidānandakelivilāsa. read 197b.
Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 38.
Quoted as a medical author by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna 8.
C. by Haradatta. add IO. 1787. B. 1, 176. Oppert I, 3992.
and bṛhadgautamīyatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Oppert 7300.
by Keśava. read Oudh VI, 8.
by Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāma.
a fanciful title. L. 3209.
by Gaṇeśa. add B. 4, 128. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Rādh 33 (and udāharaṇa). Oudh XX, 130. read Poona instead of Bonn.
C. by Mallāri. add K. 226. Oudh XX, 1110.
Quoted by Puruṣottama in Gotrapravaramañjarī.
C. by Kamalākara. add B. 2, 82.
C. by Kuśalakavi. read Kāśīn. 14.
C. by Bharatasena. L. 3172.
Bhāṣāmañjarī.
Commentary on Śrīdhara's Vedastuti. read L. 693 in place of 673.
Dravyaguṇasaṃgraha. read Bik. 634.
from Cidamṛtatantra. add NW. 256.
son of Vīreśvara:
Kṛtyaratnākara. delete Kṛtyacintāmaṇi to the end.
Dānaratnākara. delete IO. 260. 261.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
father of Śivadattamiśra. read L. 1481.
Vratakhaṇḍa. add IO. 2518. 2519. 2572. 2633 (Śāntikapauṣṭika). Bik. 366. Burnell 128b.
Dānakhaṇḍa. add IO. 2039. 2327. 2584.
Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. delete Bhk. 21.
Kālanirṇaya. add IO. 2153. Bik. 367.
Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. add Bik. 368. Oppert II, 6841.
C. by Rāmacandra. See Smṛtisaṃgraharatnavyākhyāna.
by Haradatta, and C. by Śivaliṅga. add Burnell 111b.
This is the Śrutabodha.
by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 3154.
dh. B. 3, 82.
Cikitsākalikāṭīkā. read Oxf. 357b.
Yogaratnasamuccaya. read Bik. 666.
C. on the Anumānakhaṇḍa etc. delete this.
Gautamasūtravṛtti. read NW. 368.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Candronmīlana. read B. 4, 130.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. IO. 78. 80 are changed to 3222. 3223.
C. by Pradyotana. add B. 3, 52. Oudh V 6 Oppert 8279. read L. 1784.
C. by Viśveśvara. add L. 3101 (called here Sudha).
Tattvadīpikā. add Radh 8, and delete Tattvabodhinī.
an elementary grammar, composed in 1797. W. p. 220.
Behind 455 read Oppert instead of Peters. and add II, 8329.
Carakasūtra. read B. 4, 222.
by Tryambaka. read B. 1, 222.
Āpast. read IO. 122 C.
--Āśval. read Oppert II, 7181.
--Āśval. from Sāyaṇa's Yajñatantrasudhānidhi.
Oppert II, 4587.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Report II.
Śṛṅgārasāriṇī. read Citradhara.
This is in Mahraṭṭi.
See Caṇḍīvidhāna.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Premāmṛta. delete L. 928.
by Prabodhānanda Sarasvati. L. 3167.
C. Bhāṣyarāja. read by Bhāskararāya.
--Sv. add Oudh XIII. 28. See Sāmagānāṃ chandas.
C. by Kāśīrāma. add IO. 817.
(?) metrics, by Rāmacandra. Paris (D 257).
Vṛtti. read Kh. VI.
Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā. delete this.
Āhnika. read BP. 52. 295.
in sūtra, by Brahmanandin and C. by Draviḍācārya. Quoted in Saṃkṣepaśārīraka 3, 220. 221.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add L. 3216. K. 16.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. add L. 3217. read Oxf. 389a and delete 393a. Oudh XV, 2.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. add NW. 320.
C. by Sāyaṇa. add Poona 21.
Burnell 110a is also by Rāghavendra.
Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya. Ben. 150. 155.
Kevalavyatirekirahasya.
Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. add Ben. 156.
Chandolaṃkaraṇaṭīkā.
son of Ratnadhara: Rasadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā. read L. 1966.
son of Ratnadhara: Bālabodhinī. read Report XIX.
jy. by Haridatta. L. 3118.
king. read Kimmūrī.
Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. delete Rice 112.
son of Devanātha (not nābha, as given by W.).
father of Śivānanda Gosvāmin (Siṃhasiddhāntasindhu). L. 1621.
brother of Sumeru. read L. instead of IO.
C. by Madhusūdana. add Bhk. 9.
by Anantācārya. read Bhk.
by Mādhava.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya. read K. 28.
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya. Burnell 103b.
Gaṅgāsnānādisaṃkalpavākyadīpa.
Vāmanacitracaritra. read L. 811.
son of Nṛsiṃha etc. delete this.
Sopānaracanā. read NP. II, 122.
--by Nārāyaṇa. add IO. 785. 1469.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. add NW. 336, and delete C. by Kṛṣṇanātha.
Jāgadīśīsiddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. delete NW. 340.
by Keśavārka. delete Oxf. 337b.
C. Prauḍhamanoramā by Nṛsiṃha NP. I, 78. Nṛsiṃha was the father of Divākara. In this case, as in many others, the son, from a pious feeling, may have dedicated his work to his father, or the father commenced and the son completed it.
by Śrīpati. add L. 2818. B. 4, 200. Oudh XX, 134.
C. by Divākara. add Oudh XX, 134. read B. 4, 200.
C. by Mādhava. add B. 4, 198.
by Vaidyanātha. add Oppert I, 5978.
by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. add K. 226.
by Gaṇeśa. read NW. 516. C. by Paraśurāmamiśra. read NP. I, 158.
by Gopīnātha. add IO. 1061. 1969.
--by Viśvanātha. L. 3097.
a grammarian. Quoted in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 122. 157. 5, 22.
by Śrīnivāsa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1890.
Maṅgalāṣṭaka. read jain. L. 2876.
--by Maheśvara. read Oppert II, 9927.
by Sāyaṇa. add Tüb. 10. read Ben. 72.
by Kālīmohana Śarman. L. 3187. A deficient title, for which Brahmajīva° might be expected.
wrote a Jātaka. See Albiruni's India, translated by Sachau 1, 157.
often spelled Jumaranandin. read IO. 822.
C. read Oppert 3409.
C. by Haribhānu. read Oudh III, 14 instead of VIII, 14.
by Devabodha. read L. 3010 instead of 3016.
jy. add Burnell 80a.
dh. add Peters. 2, 187.
Ṣaḍvargaphala. read B. 4, 202.
tantr. and jñānārṇavatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
or sarvakarman jy. by Rāmajīsena. L. 3195.
Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
by Mathureśa. L. 3170. Here the author pleases to call himself Vidyānidhi.
by Hṛdayānanda Vidyālaṃkāra. L. 3162.
C. by Śeṣanāga. read B. 1, 202.
C. by Somākara. add Cambr. 31. 32.
Quoted twice by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
an. L. 3197.
Haṭhadīpikāṭīkā. read L. 1513.
dh. add B. 3, 84.
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.
Burnell 195b.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Gaṅgeśa. add Ben. 184. delete Bik. 32. read Rice 104.--Pratyakṣa. add Bhk. 32. C. by Śitikaṇṭha. Bühler 555.--Anumāna. read Oppert II, 4290 instead of 8525.--Upamāna. add Ben. 148.--Śabda. add Bhk. 32. C. by Mathurānātha. add L. 1197.
C. by Bhavānanda. delete NW. 356.
C. by Mathurānātha. read Oppert 5607 instead of 1607.
C. Mañjūṣā. SB. 208.
C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. See Tarkaprasāriṇī.
C. by Jayarāma. add Ben. 187.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. read Oppert 647 in place of 547.
C. by Bhavānanda. add L. 849. Anumāna add Bühler 555.
C. by Mathurānātha. read Oppert 757. 5676 instead of 787. 5637 and 5696.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. add W. p. 202.
C. by Rāmacandra Śarman. W. p. 198.
by Rucidatta. add Ben. 205. C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. delete B. 4, 94.
by Rāmānuja. add Oppert II, 7684. 9634.
Pratyakṣa. add Ben. 171.-Anumāna. C. by Mādhava. add Oppert 9543. C. by Haridāsa. add SB. 201.--Śabda. C. by Raghupati. read Ben. 184 instead of 166.
by Nṛsiṃha. read Nṛsiṃhāśrama.
and C. by Aghoraśiva. read Burnell 111a.
by Guṇacandra. read Oxf. 170b.
C. by Anantadeva. add K. 134.
vedānta, by Śuka Muni. Rice 146.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. read Oppert 6086.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Ānandatīrtha. delete Oudh XIV, 82, and place this number under Tattvaviveka by Vidyāraṇya.
C. Sarvopakāriṇī. Hall p. 3. NW. 386.
C. Sāṃkhyasūtravivaraṇa. Hall p. 3. NW. 386. By Kṛṣṇa. NW. 388.
C. Sāṃkhyakramadīpikā or Sāṃkhyālaṃkāra or Sāṃkhyasūtraprakṣepikā. Hall p. 3. L. 2198. 2228. NW. 386. Oudh XIX, 108. CC. by Sadāśiva or Sadāśivendra. NW. 388. 392.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Yādava. See Śivatattvāvabodha.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Pārthasārathi. add Ben. 89.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Ānandatīrtha. read Oppert 7055 instead of 7058.
tantr. read Poona 272. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
by Rāmānanda. read by Rāmacandra.
and tantrārṇava Mentioned in Āgamatatvavilāsa.
ny. Rādh 12.
by Rāmācārya. read 9034.
Dinakarabhaṭṭīyaṭīkā. read 8007.
by Rāmarudra. add Oppert I, 4694. 4860.
by Viśvanāthāśrama. add L. 3111.
--by Keśavabhaṭṭa. read Burnell 118a.
by Śrīnivāsa. See Sūratakalpataru.
C. by Gopīnātha. delete Khn. 62.
C. by Cinnambhaṭṭa. read Oppert I, 6335 instead of 6355.
C. by Mādhavadeva. read Bhr. 284.
C. by Murāri. add Burnell 119a.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by Annambhaṭṭa. add Ben. 164. Mysore 3. delete NW. 364.
CC. by Nīlakaṇṭha. read Oppert I, 2516 instead of 2519.
CC. Sūratakalpataru by Śrīnivāsa. Hall p. 202. K. 162.
C. by Hanumat. K. 148.
Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.C. by Govardhanamiśra. add L. 3190.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. read Hall p. 71. delete Peters. 1, 115.
C. by Mukunda. add Rice 116.
C. by Gaṅgārāma. delete Kāṭm. 5. NP. I, 30.
CC. Tarkāmṛtatātparyanirṇaya. add NP. I, 30.
C. by Mukunda. add Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 13.
the 43d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. read W. p. 91.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. C. by Mādhava. add IO. 590. B. 4, 204. Oudh 20, 132. Sūcīpattra 21.
by Bālakṛṣṇa. read Oudh IX, 10.
by Vāmana. B. 4, 142.
by Yādava Sūri.
by Sāmanta. According to Oudh XX, 136 this is a C. on Haribhadra's Tājikasāra.
by Vāmana. Bhr. 325.
Peters. 1, 115 is from the Skandapurāṇa.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
tantr. Pheh 1.
C. Sārasaṃgraha. add L. 3112.
Chāndogyaprayogadīpikā. read SB. 36.
C. by Kāśīrāma. add IO. 707 A.
or tithiviveka (q. v.) by Śūlapāṇi. add L. 3155.
by Bhaṭṭoji. read Oppert II, 5202 instead of 5262.
--by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. add IO. 1843.
by Bhaṭṭoji. add IO. 1140.
or sarvatithisvarūpa dh. by Sureśvara IO. 1052.
Gītagovindaṭīkā.
by Vācaspatimiśra. add IO. 899.
Quoted by Śrīdhara in Smṛtyarthasāra.
L. 3222. See Tṛcakalpa.
C. by Sāyaṇa. add Burnell 7b.
Prātiśākhya. read Oxf. 386a. Rice 12.
C. delete Oppert II, 6388, and place this number under C. by Sāyaṇa.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. delete this.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add Oudh XV, 6. Bh. 4. Bhṛguvallīvivaraṇa. read B. 1, 86.
CC. by Bālakṛṣṇadāsa. Oudh XV, 6. NP. VIII, 38.
C. by Sāyaṇa. add Rice 52.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
C. add Ben. 133.
CC. by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. read L. 150.
K. 178. Oppert II, 8034.
is an epithet of Bhāskaramiśra, but frequently used to designate his principal work. Compare K. 8. 178. Bik. 482. Peters. 2, 171, etc.
med. B. 4, 224.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Rāghavendrācārya.
L. 3231.
and tripurārṇavatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
C. add Oppert I, 7059.
in 58 chapters, bhakti. L. 3148.
rules for the consecration of images when transferred from one place to another. L. 3226.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Burnell 200a.
(?). L. 3201.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add IO. 368.
by Nārāyaṇa:
Prayāgapraghaṭṭaka. add Ben. 138.
Sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka. add IO. 515. 683. P. 20.
and trailokyasāratantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
son of Kṛṣṇa:
Ādhānavidhiprayoga. read K. 4.
tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
C. Mānasollāsa. delete Oppert 3445.
by Nanda Paṇḍita. add IO. 1258.
See Avadhūtagītā.
C. read Poona 211 instead of Oppert 211.
Adhvarapaddhati. read NW. 34.
Upākarmavidhi instead of Upākramavidhi.
Vṛddhiśrāddhavidhi. read NW. 108 instead of 120.
Āpast. read 7586 instead of 7856.
--Āśval. add Oppert II, 2130.
Āpast. L. 3200.
--Baudh. add W. 1450. delete NP. X, 2 and insert it under C. by Govinda Śeṣa.
--Hiraṇyak. read 45 instead of 44.
Baudh. add L. 1554.
Baudh. read II, 4089.
by Kālesi. read L. 622.
C. by Bhānucandra. delete this.
by Śaṅkarācārya.
by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 1461.
by Divākara. add IO. 1467. 1756.
by Caṇḍeśvara. delete IO. 260. 261.
--by Rāma. add IO. 260. 261. read Anūpasiṃha instead of Bhūpasiṃha.
by Ballālasena, written in 1169. add IO. 719. 720.
by Smārtavāgīśvara. IO. 697.
or dāyabhāganirṇaya by Śrīkara. add IO. 1587.
by Jīmūtavāhana. add IO. 1225. 1416.
C. Siddhāntakumudacandrikā by Acyutānanda. IO. 1498.
C. by Jayakṛṣṇa. add IO. 1123.
C. by Raghunandana. add IO. 1587.
C. by Śrīnātha. add IO. 1586.
by Kāmadeva. IO. 1587.
by Balabhadra. IO. 1386.
L. 942.
by Jayakṛṣṇa. add IO. 637. 1537.
by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Sūcīpattra 30.
Quoted in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 15.
Pratyakṣānumāna. This is a dvandva.
Āpast. Paris (D 188a).
son of Mahādeva:
Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi. read Dānahīrāvalī.
Saptapākasaṃsthāvidhi.
This is probably meant for Divyasūri°.
See Tarkasaṃgraha.
by Śūlapāṇi. L. 917.
from the Skandapurāṇa.
jain, by Tejasiṃha. Gu. 9.
C. by Sāyaṇa. delete W. 1427. It is printed in Burnell's Edition
vārī is kalaśa.
Cikitsāmṛtasāgara.
Mīnaketūdaya. read B. 2, 96.
Quoted twice by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
Vs. BP. 289.
L. 459 is also by Harihara.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. read 2, 11.
C. Oppert II, 10045.
by Ānandatīrtha Bhr. 694 gives also a C. by Govindamiśra.
from the Prahlādasaṃhitā. add Bhr. 49.
by Vācaspatimiśra. add NW. 118. C. Kādambarī or Dvaitanirṇayapradīpa take from below.
Vidyāratnākara. read IO. 343. 344.
by Kamalākara. This is a collective title of 10 treatises of his, namely Vrata, Dāna, Karmavipāka, Śānti, Pūrta, Ācāra, Vyavahāra, Prāyaścitta, Śūdradharma, Tīrthavidhi. Bik. 500.
nāṭaka, and C. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. read B. 2, 118.
dh. by Viśvakarman, son of Dāmodara. IO. 2392.
composed in 1344.
by Harirāma. read K. 150.
Pāṇinīya. read IO. 14 B. 1577 B.
is quoted as a medical author by Vāgbhaṭa in Uttarasthāna ch. 40.
by Raghunātha. Place Bhr. 741 under C. by Raghudeva.
son of Śrīdeva. read Jyotiḥśāstrasamuccaya.
C. Jayalakṣmī. read by Harivaṃśa. add Pheh 10.
Advaitapañcaratna. read 5878.
son of Gadādhara. He is also the author of the Tārābhaktisudhārṇava. L. 3312.
son of Yajñapati. read 121a.
C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 86. Tüb. 12.
dh. by Varadarāja. Oppert 1469.
of the Skandapurāṇa. read Bühler 539. In the next line read Sāraślokāḥ.
C. read Oppert II,
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Although placed by Rice under alaṃkāra, there can be no doubt that this is a C. on the Nāṭakadīpa in the Pañcadaśī. Oxf. 222b.
by Śiṅgadharaṇīśa. add IO. 3029. 3088.
Dīpikā B. 1, 42. delete this.
father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. read Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.
by Acala, son of Vatsarāja. add IO. 690 --92. 2595. The Nirṇayadīpikā attributed to Vatsarāja belongs hither.
composed by Kamalākara in 1612. add IO. 2173. 2187. 2188. 2654. 2655. 2690.
See Śukāṣṭaka.
by Vācaspatimiśra q. v.
father of Jayadeva. delete this line.
Viṣṇudharmamīmāṃsā. He was a son of Soma Bhaṭṭa.
pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda. read in 1589.
IO. 401 contains Āhnika, Śrāddha, Kālanirṇaya, Prāyaścitta, Karmavipāka, Vrata.
IO. 2630.
C. Pañjikā by Rājaśekhara Sūri. Peters. 3, 272.
C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. read Hall p. 84.
instead of Nyāsadeśavivaraṇa.
C. add SB. 416.
med. by Viśvanāthasena. L. 2939.
Samayāloka. He was a son of Balabhadra.
an anthology, by Veṇīdatta, son of Jagajjīvana. Hall in Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 48.
See Yatidharmasamuccaya.
or śeṣāryā add Rice 182.
Bṛhatparāśara. add IO. 2193. 2335. 2467.
Laghuparāśara. add IO. 1009 A. 1699. 2324.
C. by Mādhavācārya. add IO. 1168 (Vyavahāra). 2586.
by Haribhāskara. add Burnell 42b.
C. Tripathagā by Rāghavendrācārya. K. 82. B. 3, 12. Kāṭm. 9. Oudh XV, 54. Oppert 3142. 7313. II, 1756. 2054. 2766. 6986. 9248.
by Gaṇapati. add IO. 1139.
Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. add Peters. 2, 174.
Peters. 1, 117 belongs to the following line.
Sv. add II, 5592.
In all probability this is an error for Pratyaktattvaprakāśikā.
This first man, being merely the name of a chapter, must be eliminated.
ny. by Rāmacandra. read by Rāmarudra.
is also quoted in Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.
by Vardhamāna. Quoted by Rucidatta in Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśamakaranda.
by Nṛsiṃha. add IO. 1795 (Pākayajña and Ṣoḍaśakarman). 776 (Grahayajñaprakaraṇa from the Ṣoḍaśakarman).
by Ananta. add IO. 94.
C. Mitākṣarā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 530.
In the Grantharatnamālā it is printed with a C. by Rāmacandra, and attributed to Śaṅkarānanda. It is the work of a Jaina.
C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 1152.
by Kāmadeva. read Oxf. 293a.
by Tryambaka. add Ben. 9. See Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.
--by Dalapatirāja. add IO. 401.
Āśaucasāra.
Dāyabhāgasiddhānta.
is mentioned as an astronomer in Albiruni's Indica, translated by Sachau, 1, 156--58.
composed the Dānasāgara in 1169. He wrote besides an Ācārasāgara and Pratiṣṭhāsāgara.
Quoted also by Ādityabhaṭṭa in Kālādarśa.
C. by Sūrya, called Sūryaprakāśa. add W. p. 231.
Instead of Peterson's Sargasattra read Sarpasattra.
Āśval. add L. 1363.
CCC. by Śrīnivāsa. add Rice 142.
CCC. Abhinavacandrikā by Satyanātha. add Bhr. 669. Oppert II, 14.
C. Sūtrārthacandrikā by Keśavaśeṣa. K. 136. It is uncertain whither this belongs to.
C. by Rāmabhadra. add Oppert I, 4461.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Svalpādvaitaprakāśa by the same. L. 1018.
C. by Svayamprakāśānanda. add Sūcīpattra 60.
CCC. by Rāghavendra Svāmin. Rice 154.
C. by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XI, 4.
by Gopāla. IO. 945 (fr.). See Haribhaktivilāsa.
Smṛticandra. read son of Harihara, son of Śivakṛṣṇa, son of Gaṅgādāsa.
Since this was penned, I have found two other passages in Hemādri which are taken from the present Bhāgavatapurāṇa. In my own opinion, this Purāṇa was made up, at a comparatively recent period, from the disjecta membra of legends concerning Kṛṣṇa.
the author of the Gītagaurīśa or Gītagaurīpati, calls himself the son of Gaṇanātha or Gaṇapati, and is most likely identical with the writer of the Rasataraṅgiṇī.
by Utpaladeva. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 19, 16.
Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī. add Rādh 14. Oudh XX, 208.
CC. by Bālakṛṣṇa. add Pheh 15.
On Udayana's remark (in the Nyāyakusumāñjali 2) sargo brahmapariṇater iti Bhāskaragotre yujyate' Govardhana explains: Bhāskaras Tridaṇḍimatabhāṣyakāraḥ.
C. Prakāśikā by Gopīnātha. ibid. 116.
C. Udāharaṇa by Keśava. ibid. 120.
C. by Vanamālin. This is in Bhāṣā.
C. read by Sadāśiva.
by Viṣṇucandra.
etc. delete this.
Ācāramañjarī. IO. 1278.
father of Maheśvara (Vṛttaśataka). Peters. 2, 131.
C. by Haradatta. See Ekāgnimantrabhāṣya.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
son of Kālajit, client of a king of Girināra (Raivatācala) versified and explained in 1653/54 the Kālanirṇayasiddhānta, the materials for which were originally compiled by Raghurāma. IO. 2044. 2045.
by Ānandatīrtha. C. Bhāvacandrikā by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 104a.
by Vallabhajī.
C. by Govindarāma. read Prakāśikā instead of Prakāśa.
father of Ananta etc. delete this.
See Sadācāracandrodaya.
by Vijñāneśvara.
C. Subodhinī by Viśveśvara. The Ācārādhyāya is quoted in Madanapārijāta p. 603.
by Sadāśiva.
C. by Rāmānanda. add L. 395.
by Viśveśvara. add IO. 1696.
by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 1563.
by Gaṅgārāma. add Oudh XX, 114. 122. 128. 140.
by Harinandana.
by Duḥkhabhañjana. See Jātakasudhākara.
gr. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in his Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
by Varāhamihira. read Report XXXV
the author of Smārtavyavasthārṇava was a son of Mathureśa Tarkapañcānana.
son of Bhānujī, wrote the Prayogatattva in 1656.
See Sāhityasāmrājya.
son of Viśvanātha. read by request of Anūpasiṃha. He had previously written five works in the following order:
Anūpaviveka (śālagramaparīkṣaṇa).
Saṃtānakalpalatikā.
Anūpakutukārṇava.
Amṛtamañjarī med.
Cikitsāmālatīmālā.
the author of Bhārgavacampū was a son of Tryambaka.
the author of Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha was a son of Mukunda.
son of Kṛṣṇa. add Kālanirṇayadīpikā.
son of Viṭṭhala. delete 'Kālanirṇayadīpikā or'.
son of Sūryadāsa. Kuṇḍākṛti. read 1449.
dh. by Rāghavendra. IO. 909--11.
of Navadvīpa:
Vyavasthāsaṃkṣepa.
son of Raghunātha. delete Udvāhavyavasthā.
by Vṛndāvanadāsa.
for Rudrajapa. C. by Sāyaṇa. add L. 188. BP. 284.
by Guṇanidhi. Mentioned W. 1724.
son of Malladeva, son of Vāmana, son of Soḍha:
Viruddhavidhividhvaṃsa.
jy. by Hemaprabha Sūri. Kh. 78.
--by Hemacandra. C. by Śrīvallabha. read Durgapadaprabodha.--C. by Jayarāma. read L. 2654.
vedānta. read Burnell 95a.
C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Bhaṭṭa Ananta.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Burnell 8b (Errata et Addenda) mentions a fragment.
Anukramaṇikā. A Paddhati to it. W. 1459. Bhāṣya and Paddhati by Hala. W. p. 41.
as a lawgiver is mentioned in Madanapārijāta p. 617.
According to the commentator Gopīnātha it contained a panegyric of Vijayasena, king of Bengal.
See Uśana-upapurāṇa.
and C. by Guṇacandra. add W. 1696.
dh. by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 1542.
by Anantarāma. add IO. 1278.
son of Dāmodara, grandson of Bhīma:
Dharmaviveka.
The Paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha is identical with the Yatidharmasamuccaya.
Kīrtiprakāśa.
son of Raghunātha. add Uttararāmacaritracampū.
C. add K. 136.
C. by Harivallabha add Lgr. 86.
by Halāyudha. Mentioned in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
dh. by Rāmabhadra. IO. 638. 640. 743.
In Gu. 5 it is attributed to Kapila.
by Viśvanātha. add IO. 773. 1818. 2178. 2179.
by Śaṅkara. add IO. 1630. 1631. 2360. 2361. 2485. 2784. 2785.
by Śaṅkara. add IO. 1647.
Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtrabhāṣya.
by Hemacandra. C. by Meghavijaya. read Peters. 3, 290.
Prākṛtavivṛtiḍhuṇḍhikā by Udayasaubhāgyagaṇi.
C. by Harirāma. Instead of 104 read NP. I, 104.
A grammatical commentary by him is mentioned in Albiruni's India, translated by Sachau, 1, 135.
C. by Somanātha. add Oppert I, 1907. 7042. 7258. read II, 7696 instead of 7697.
a writer on dharma, is quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 594.
by Guṇanidhi. Mentioned W. 1724.
the lawyer is also quoted in Madanapārijāta and by Ādityabhaṭṭa in Kālādarśa.
by Haribhāskara, written in 1695. The work quoted by Raghunandana is an earlier composition.
by Pūrṇānanda. read NP. III, 116.
C. by Harihara. B. 1, 168.
by Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. IO. 3009 (Sthālīpāka and Navagrahaprayoga).
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. add IO. 838.
Yatisiddhāntanirṇaya.
or mādhavaprakāśa by Maheśa. add IO. 78.
(p. 690). read Sadānanda Śukla.
by Śaṅkarācārya. add IO. 1547 B.
Jac. 697 (and Dīpikā).
C. by Candrakīrti. add NP. V, 6 (where it has strayed under Jyotiṣa).
kāvya, by Kṛṣṇānanda. K. 66.
Āgneya. add Oppert I, 4652.
See Mokṣasāmrājyasiddhi.
dh. L. 859 belongs to the topic of bhakti. Its proper title may have been Bhagavadbhaktisārasaṃgraha.
by Dharma Sūri. read Oudh V, 10.
by Kamalākara. read Cambr. 56. See Tattvaviveka.
by Durvāsas. K. 54.
Tithisvarūpa.
See Vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī.
by Gopāla. read NP. VI, 20.
by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 162.
wrote only a C. on the Āśaucadaśaka. This is of course identical with the Daśaślokīvivaraṇa.
tantra. IO. 1248. 1259.
jy. Peters. 4, 33. Stein 156.
tantr. Rgb. 1002.
tantr. Rgb. 1003. Stein 227.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. 14. XXII, 18.
vaid. Oudh XX, 8. XXII, 42.
dh. Peters. 4, 5.
Āpast. Cs. 210.
Stein 199.
--Agnipurāṇe Kāverīmāhātmya. Rgb. 151.
--Pañcakrośayātrāvidhāna. Stein 199.
Sv. Peters. 4, 1. Extr. 1.
from the Sāragrāha. Stein 107.
dh. Rgb. 284.
śr. Cs. 333 (inc.).
dh. Oudh XX, 146.
śr. Cs. 306.
Kāty. See Sampradāyapaddhati.
Stein 11.
--by Gopīnāthasahāya. Stein 11.
--by Devasvāmin. Cs. 304.
--by Yājñikadeva. Stein 11.
Baudh. by Govindaśeṣa. GB. 8. Weber 1453.
Cs. 405.
(?). Stein 11.
Cs. 303. 340. 341. 408. 412. Fl. 420 (or Somahautra). Rgb. 53. Stein 10.
Baudh. from the Prayogasāra of Keśavasvāmin. Cs. 307.
Rgb. 54.
--neṣṭṛprayogaḥ Rgb. 54.
--pratihartṛprayogaḥ Rgb. 54.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 6.
dh. Stein 82.
Āpast. Cs. 309.
tantr. Fl. 386.
dh. L. 4157.
by Anantadeva. Cs. 310 (inc.).
Āśval. Peters. 4, 5.
Āpast. L. 4156 (diff. from L. 837. 1390).
--by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Haug 34. L. 1390.
--Kāty. Peters. 4, 5.
--an. Cs. 407.
śr. Stein 11.
or āśaucanirṇaya dh. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Stein 82.
dh. by Rāmacandra, son of Ananta. Stein 82.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.
tantr. Stein 227.
--from the Viśvālayatantra. Peters. 4, 43.
mīm. BL. 322.
Stein 82.
on witchcraft, in a dialogue between Aṅgiras and Pippalāda. L. 4046. Compare Āsurīkalpa.
Śābdavicāra.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.
Advaitamañjarī.
of Pañcavatī, son of Nārāyaṇa, wrote in 1815:
Bhāgīrathīcampū.
son of Sāgara:
Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā Bhāsvatīratnamālā. Acyuta, the author of the Ratnamālā, Sūcīpust. 18, is probably identical with the preceding.
by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 332.
śr. Peters. 4, 2 Extr.
from the Tantrasudhāsāgara. Stein 132.
Stein 227.
med. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 39.
tantr. by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Maheśvara. Peters. 4, 41. Rgb. 951 (inc.). Stein 227 (Prakāśa 1--9). See Dhvāntadīpikā.
by Śaṅkarācārya. This is an independant work. Rgb. 594--97. Stein 117. Weber 2186.
med. ascribed to Agniveśa. L. 4206. Rgb. 908. Stein 180.
C. by Jayakṛṣṇa Miśra. Oudh XX, 252.
Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā Subodhinī.
nāṭaka. Oudh. XXI, 48 (an.).
śr. Cs. 361.
bhakti, by Kūranātha. Peters. 4, 23.
Rgb. 1.
Āśv. by Viṣṇugūḍha. Cs. 363.
Vṛddhātrismṛti. Bhau Dāji 71.
seventy-two. Rgb. 44.
Stein 1. 2.
Paippalādaśākhā. Bhau Dāji 109. Stein 3 (copied in 1856).
Sarvānukramaṇī. Stein 3.
Oudh XX, 12. Stein 23.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 23.
CU. add. 1158. Stein 23.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 23.
nāṭaka, by Kādamba Rāmakṛṣṇa. BL. 36. Bühler 554.
from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 4173.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4172.
nāṭaka, by Mahādeva. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.
or adbhutasaṃgraha jy., based on Ballālasena's Adbhutasāgara, by Mādhava, son of Raghunātha. IO. 717. Kaṭm. 3. 11. NW. 78.
Stein 193 (Uttarakāṇḍa 1--20).
an. Peters. 4, 5.
--a part of the Adbhutabrāhmaṇa. Oudh XX, 162.
jy. by Ballālasena. IO. 712 (inc.). Rgb. 801 (inc.). Stein 156.
Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Śāntitattvāmṛta.
a C. on the Parameśastotrāvalī by Kṣemarāja.
Madhva doctrine, by Nārāyaṇa. GB. 112 (inc.).
Tattvānusaṃdhānaṭīkā,
by Pāṇḍuraṅga, son of Nārāyaṇa. BL. 173.
by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Quoted in Siddhāntaleśa.
C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama. IO. formerly 1809, now changed into 2940.
in 4 paricheda, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 560. 1189. Stein 117.
C. Advaitacandrikā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 797 (paricheda 2). 883 (paricheda 1). Stein 117 (fr.).
by Lakṣmīdhara Kavi. IO. 1268. 1395. BL. 174.
C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśa. IO. 1268. BL. 174.
and ratinītimukulaḥ BL. 91. 92.
by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 1103. 1364.
by Gaṅgādhara (q. v.), son of Manoratha.
by Vidyānanda Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 144.
by Śrīdhara. Quoted by him in the Nyāyakandalī.
composed in 1826 by Govindavakṣas. Stein 117.
by Jagannātha Sarasvatī. IO. 2401. 2667 (not. 516). BL. 175.
by Brahmendra Sarasvatī. IO. 516 (paricheda 1: Brahmalakṣaṇanirūpaṇa).
Stein 23.
from the Bṛhannāradīyapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 12.
mīm. by Devanātha Ṭhakkura. Stein 111.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 1322.
an exposition of the Vedānta tenets, by Bhāratītīrtha. BL. 191--94. 314 (adhy. 1). IO. 2780. Rgb. 616. 617. 618 (extract). See Nyāyamālā Vaiyāsikī.
C. Adhikaraṇamālārthaprakāśikā by Śiva Dīkṣita, son of Digambara. BL. 314 (adhy. 1).
bhakti, Oudh XXII, 120. Peters. 4, 20.
--By Veṅkaṭanātha. See Kavyamālā VIII, p. 151.
dh. Stein 82. See Malamāsanirṇaya.
Rgb. 148. See Adhikamāsamāhātmya
dh. Stein 82.
mīm. by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 256.
vedānta, by Niyamānanda. Rgb. 650.
C. by Puruṣottama. Rgb. 650.
Bodl. 23. Fl. 60. Stein 205 (first adhy.).
C. Setu by Rāmavarman. Stein 206.
Adhyātmarāmāyaṇe Brahmastuti. Stein 206.
--Rāmagītā q. v.
--Rāmahṛdaya q. v.
from the Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya of Śaṅkara and the Bhāmatī. Rgb. 626.
by Kalyāṇamalla. CU. add. 1650. 2140. Rgb. 317.
nāṭaka. Quoted in Alaṃkāravimarśinī.
father of Rāmacandra Adhvarin (Aghavivecana). Stein 82.
Āryāmālā.
Śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhā or Liṅgapratiṣṭhā.
son of Cintāmaṇi, father of Nīlakaṇṭha and Rāma (Muhūrtacintāmaṇi 1601), grandfather of Govinda, great grandfather of Ananta, Mādhava (Tājikaṭīkā) and Cintāmaṇi.
son of Dāibhaṭṭa, composed at Benares by desire of Saṃgrāmasiṃha, son of Amareśa, grandson of Jayasiṃha:
Sadācārarahasya.
son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa:
Vājasaneyisaṃhitāprātiśākhyavyākhyā Padārthaprakāśa.
son of Vināyaka and Lakṣmī, of Tulāpura:
Śabdasudhā and C..
dh. Oudh XX, 166. XXI, 116. XXII, 110.
son of Viśvanātha:
Sāhityadarpaṇalocana.
Ādhānapaddhati Āpast.
Gaṇahoma.
The Agnihotraprayoga was written by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva.
Bhaktiśata.
Bhuvaneśvarīpaddhati.
Mahāgaṇapatikrama.
Rasacintāmaṇi med.
Rudravidhānamantrāṇām ṛṣichandodevatākathanam.
Śrāddhakalpasūtrapaddhati.
Sarvaprāyaścittaprayoga.
son of Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva:
Agnihotrahoma or Agnihotraprayoga.
Cāturmāsyeṣṭihautra.
Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Āpast.
Viṣṇuyāgapaddhati.
Ācāradīdhiti, Āśaucadīdhiti, Pratiṣṭhādīdhiti, Saṃvatsaradīdhiti. See these.
Rājadharmakaustubha. Stein 100 (first dīdhiti).
son of Uddhava:
Rudrakalpadruma.
Rudrasūtra.
son of Mahādeva:
Nirṇayabindu.
son of Cidambara:
Arthapradīpikā on his father's Rāghāvapāṇḍavayādavīyakāvya. Burnell called this Kathātrayīvyākhyāna.
pupil of Kṛṣṇarāma:
Pañcīkaraṇavārttika.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 73. 95. Fl. 27. Stein 207.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.
by Murāri. BL. 37. Fl. 97 (fr.). Oudh XX, 60. Rgb. 318. 426. Stein 77.
C. Stein 77.
C. by Jinaharṣa Gaṇi. Peters. 4, 25.
C. Yaśodarpaṇikā by Dhaneśvara. Rgb. 319 (fr.).
C. by Naracandra Sūri. Stein 77.
C. by Rucipati. BL. 38. Rgb. 427. 428.
dh. Stein 82 (bis. One stated to be taken from the Viṣṇudharma).
from the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 94.
Fl. 172. 173 (and C.). Rgb. 469. 470 (Avacūri). Stein 40.
C. by Kṣamāmāṇikya. Peters. 4, 17.
a Dākṣiṇātya:
Mantrakaumudī.
campū, by Devarāja. Oudh XX, 64.
C. by Jayagovinda. Oudh XX, 64.
dh. Oudh XX, 184.
med. by Pītāmbara. Peters. 4, 39.
by Sāyaṇa. CU. add. 2093.
dh. by Gaurīśa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 191.
by Raghudeva. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 137.
Stein 134.
by Mahādeva. Rgb. 746. Stein 134.
--by Raghudeva. Stein 134.
or -vicāra by Raghudeva. IO. 47. 1369. 1517. 2532. Peters. 4, 14.
by Harirāma. Stein 134.
by Gadādhara. Stein 138 (inc.).
Peters. 4, 1. Extr. 1.
Ṛv. CU. add. 1914. 1920.
C. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Cs. 26. L. 4252.
--Vs. CU. add. 2079. 2493.
from the Mahābhārata, where it is not found. Fl. 13. Oudh XX, 26. Stein 196.
ascribed to Anūpasiṃha, treats of the Śālagrāma. BL. 10. Stein 227.
ruled in 1673, son of Karṇasiṃha (1631). See Prinsep II, 259. He was patron of Nīlakaṇṭha (Anūpārāma) and of the author of the Anūpodaya Gītagovindaṭīkā.
lex. composed by Mahīpa in 1374. Stein 52.
lex. Rgb. 509.
--by Mahākṣapaṇaka. BL. 122. Fl. 196. Peters. 4, 32. Stein 52.
lex. by Hemacandra. Fl. 195. Peters. 4, 32. Stein 52.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.
Peters. 4, 5.
by Keśava. Peters. 4, 5.
--by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Fl. 146. Stein 13.
--by Viśvanātha, son of Govāla. Stein 13.
by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, from his Prayogamaṇi. Cs. 400.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 285.
L. 4158.
by Suṣeṇa. See Āyurvedamahodadhi.
from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 355.
from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 355. Oudh XX, 244.
ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 355. L. 4229. Stein 219.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.
Pāṇinīyalaghuvṛtti.
ny. by Madhusūdana. Peters. 4, 14. See Kaṇṭakoddhāra.
by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.
by Ekanātha Kāśyapa. BL. 254.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Kāvyamālā VI, 143.
--by Madhusūdana Maithila. Bhau Dāji 70. Kāvyamālā IX, 64.
by Candracūḍa. BL. 255.
by Śambhu. L. 3280. Kāvyamālā II, 61.
dh. Oudh XXI, 112. XII, 104.
from some Prayogaratna. Stein 82.
śr. Bhau Dāji 85.
śr. Peters. 4, 5. Rgb. 82.
by Govinda Dīkṣita. L. 4141 (Extract of a larger work by the same).
tantr. Stein 227.
abbreviated from Aparājitapṛchā. Hemādri Dānakhaṇḍa 794.
archit. by Bhuvanadeva. IO. 1603 (two first chapters). The work is quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 660--62. 819.
bhakti Devīpr. 79, 40.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Stein 214.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 50. Stein 219.
C. by Rādhānanda. Stein 219.
by Hanumat. Oudh XX, 46.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 48.
Stein 219.
--from the Guptārṇavatantra. Stein 229.
vaid. Oudh XX, 4.
Frequently quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 223. 472. Rgb. 598. Stein 117.
gr. Stein 134.
or divaḥśyenīhautra śr. Cs. 410.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Fl. 58.
ny. Stein 134.
śr. Stein 11.
Weber 2106.
son of Raṅgarāja Dīkṣita, brother of Accādīkṣita, grandson of Ācāryadīkṣita, etc. End of 16th century:
Āryāśataka.
Pāṇinīyanakṣatramālā.
The Rasikarañjinī is by Gaṅgādhara, not by Appayya, as Burnell has stated.
read accā dīkṣita.
IO. 2238 (aṅka 1. 2 and part of 3). 2696 (southern recension). Oudh XX, 60 (and C.). Rgb. 409 (and C.). 463. Stein 77.
C. Arthadīpikā. IO. 1267.
C. by Candraśekhara. IO. 77 A (not 77).
C. by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 120. BL. 107.
lex. by Hemacandra. BL. 123. Fl. 190--92. 194. Oudh XXI, 60. Peters. 4, 32. Rgb. 1335. Stein 52.
C. by Hemacandra. BL. 124. Fl. 193. Peters. 4, 32.
C. Vyutpattiratnākara by Devasāgara. Rgb. 1336.
C. by Vādiśrīvallabha. Oudh XXI, 60.
C. Nāmnāṃ sāroddhāraḥ by Vallabhagaṇi. Fl. 194.
or ṣaḍrasanighaṇṭu a dictionary of materia medica. IO. 2621. 3248.
lex. by Halāyudha. BL. 125. Fl. 459. Peters. 4, 32. Rgb. 504. Stein 52.
by Viśveśvara. See Tārāsahasranāman.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 134.
ny. Stein 134.
alaṃk. by Mukula. Stein 58.
by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. BL. 256.
son of Cukhala:
Kāvyakautukavivaraṇa.
Dehasthadevatācakrastotra.
Beside the works mentioned in the first part, he wrote Kramakeli Kramastotraṭīkā, Padārthapraveśanirṇayaṭīkā, Pūrvapañcikā, Śivadṛṣṭyālocana. Quoted in Paratriṃśikātattvavivaraṇa, Catal. IO., p. 840.
ny. by Satyanātha. Stein 134 (Śabdakhaṇḍa inc.).
written in 1868 by Lakṣmaṇa Dānta. BL. 39. Printed in Nāsik.
Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. See Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī.
ascribed to Gobhila. Oudh XX, 158. XXI, 110. 116.
a second name of the Svayambodha.
ASB. 1893, 256. CU. add. 1650. 1651. Fl. 457 (Kāṇḍa 1). 458 (Kāṇḍa 3). Oudh XX, 72 (and C.). Peters. 4, 32. Rgb. 505. 506. 510 (Kāṇḍa 3). Stein 52. 53.
C. by Kṣīrasvāmin. Rgb. 505. 506. 511.
C. Amarakośapañjikā by Nārāyaṇa Śarman. L. 3368.
C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Bhānujī Dīkṣita. Peters. 4, 32. Stein 53.
C. by Mallinātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
C. Budhamanoharā by Mahādeva. Fl. 457 (Kāṇḍa 1). Rgb. 512 (Kāṇḍa 1. 2).
C. by Raṅgācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Rgb. 510 (Kāṇḍa 3).
C. Padacandrikā by Rāyamukuṭa. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 53.
C. by Liṅgayasūri. BL. 126 (Liṅgaṇabhaṭṭa). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
C. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
C. by Sarvānanda. ibid.
C. Kāmadhenu by Subhūticandra (q. v.).
pupil of Jinadatta Sūri:
Syādiśabdasamuccaya gr.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.
Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.
BL. 40. 257 (and C.). CU. add. 1106 (fr.). Fl. 75. 436 (fr.). Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 320. 321. Stein 66 (inc.).
C. by Caturbhuja. Rgb. 321.
C. by Jñānānanda Kalādharasena. Stein 66 (fr.).
C. by Devaśaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. L. 3327.
C. Kāmadā by Ravicandra. L. 3395.
C. Śṛṅgāradīpikā by Vīranārāyaṇa Bhūpāla. BL. 40.
C. Śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī by Sūryadāsa. Rgb. 320.
Bhāvijñānagrantha jy.
jy. IO. 1051.
Stein 23.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 23.
med. by Kāśīnātha. Stein 180.
Gaṅgāṣṭakaṭīkā by Harinātha.
by Gaṅgādhara, see Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī.
dh. Peters. 4, 5.
stotra. Fl. 430.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Peters. 4, 1. Stein 3.
Bhau Dāji 121. Rgb. 65.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 43.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 43.
with the title Ḍiṇḍimakavisārvabhauma:
Somavallīyogānandaprahasana.
med. Stein 180.
Stein 231.
C. Stein 227.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 227.
jy. prediction of weather in the single months of the 60 years' cycle, and its influence on the price of grain. Fl. 336.
jy. by Viṣṇuśiva. Stein 156.
dh. Rgb. 188.
dh. L. 4251.
grammarian. Quoted by Ramānātha in the Manoramā.
Śuddhidīpikāṭīkā by Govindānanda.
bhakti, by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 117.
--by Śaṭhakopācārya. Oudh XXI, 160.
--by Harivyāsadeva. Rgb. 702.
vedānta by 'Śatagopadāsa or Śataripu'. Stein 117. 323. See Arthapañcaka.
syntax of nouns. IO. 1172 A (first part only).
by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. See Mīmaṃsārthasaṃgraha.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 143 (inc.).
from the Skandapurāṇa. Fl. 49.
as the continuator of the Kāvyaprakāśa is, according to Stein (Introduction to his Catalogue p. 24) to be spelled Allaṭa.
by Viśveśvara. BL. 296. Stein 58. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 1895.
by Bhānukara. Bhau Dāji 113.
or kāvyānuśāsana by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Nemikumāra. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 43.
ny. a disquisition on the nature of the verb, by Viśvanātha. IO. 1698.
alaṃk. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 22. Peters. 4, 25. Extr. 21.
--by Sukhalāla. Fl. 213.
by Devaśaṅkara. Rgb. 518. 519.
by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6. Stein 58.
by Śobhākaramitra. Stein 58.
C. Alaṃkāraratnodāharaṇa by the same. Stein 58.
Alaṃkārodāharaṇasaṃnibaddha-Devīstotra by Yaśaskara. Stein 58.
C. on this by Ratnakaṇṭha. Stein 58.
by Prabhākara. Quoted by him in the Rasapradīpa.
Peters. 4, 25 (?).
by Keśavamiśra. L. 3307. Oudh XXI, 76. Stein 58. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 50.
by Amṛtānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6.
by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma q. v.
by Ruyyaka. Stein 58. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 35.
C. Alaṃkāravimarśinī by Jayadratha. Stein 59. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 35.
Quoted in Alaṃkāravimarśinī.
See Kuvalayānandakhaṇḍana.
Somapālavilāsaṭīkā by Rucaka.
by Nṛsiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6.
by Jayadratha. Stein 59.
Stein 23.
See Alaka.
ny. Stein 134.
ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.
by Mahādeva Puṇatāmakara. Stein 142.
Stein 134.
by Puruṣottama. IO. 1368 (8--11). 1459 (11).
(Viṣṇoḥ) from the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4049.
an. L. 4047 (different from the following).
--by Dattātreya. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 117. Printed in Bṛhatstotrasaritsāgara p. 409.
Svātmopadeśa.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 63. Stein 216.
i. e. Varāhamihira. Hemādri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 751.
ny. by Goloka. Stein 144 (inc.).
by Gadādhara. Stein 138.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.
an. IO. 765.
--by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.
--by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.
by Gadādhara. Stein 138.
vaid. Stein 11.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4040.
gr. Stein 40.
lex. by Jayabhaṭṭa Kavirāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6.
--by Vijayabhaṭṭāraka. ibid.
gr. by Patañjali. Rgb. 471.
gr. Rgb. 472.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 2. 4.
by Nakula. Stein 180.
dh. Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 98.
kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. BL. 41.
veter. attributed to Nalarāja. BL. 336.
śr. Cs. 375.
by Jayadatta. IO. 2402. Peters. 4, 39.
veter. Peters. 4, 39.
by Gaṇa. See Sārasaṃgraha.
by Vāhāḍa, son of Vikrama. Stein 180. 346.
from the Ādiparvan of the Mahābhārata.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Nārāyaṇa. Stein 196. 352.
jy. by Vṛddha Yavaneśa. Oudh XX, 106.
See Sūtakanirṇaya.
kāvya, by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Printed in Kāvyamālā X, 18 (with a quite modern C. by Setuśāstrin).
Oudh XXI, 22. XXII, 38. 40.
and Parihāra jy. Stein 156.
kāvya. Stein 66. Printed in Häberlin. p. 7.
jy. by Viśvanātha. Bhau Dāji 44.
jy. Bhau Dāji 44.
kāvya, by Devācārya. Rgb. 322 (and C.).
by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6.
C. by Śrīnivāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7.
C. by Saumyopayantṛ. Stein 118.
bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. GB. 47.
bhakti, by Lokācārya. Oudh XXI, 154.
med. by Vāgbhaṭa. Bhau Dāji 115. BL. 222--27. IO. 72 (sthāna 5. 6). 1195 (sthāna 2, 1 and 3). 1351 (Cikitsāsthāna 1--3). 2787 (sthāna 1. 2). 2455. 3217. Rgb. 908 A (inc.). Stein 180.
Nidānasthāna and C. by Ṭoḍaramalla. Peters. 4, 39.
C. Sarvāṅgasūndarī by Aruṇadatta. Stein 181 (adhy. 1--30, and Uttarasthāna 8--16).
C. Āyurvedarasāyana by Hemādri. BL. 245 (Sūtrasthāna). IO. 927 (dto). Stein 181 (Sūtrasthāna 1--7).
dh. Stein 82.
dh. Stein 82 (inc.).
by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 156. Rgb. 651. Stein 118.
C. by Bhagavaddāsa. Rgb. 651.
(?) Rāmānujamata. Stein 118. 324.
by Pāṇini. CU. add. 2457. Fl. 167. Oudh XX, 76. Peters. 4, 17. Rgb. 66. Stein 40.
C. Laghuvṛtti by Annambhaṭṭa. Printed in Vizagapatam.
C. Mitavṛttyarthasaṃgraha by Udayana. Stein 45. 261 (part of the first, and the sixth adhy.).
or abadhūtānubhūti Fl. 234. 235. IO. 100. 1250. 1617. 2202. 2629. 3069. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 118.
C. Adhyātmapradīpa by Viśveśvara. Fl. 234. 235. IO. 100. 1250. 2202. 2629. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 118.
from the Mahābhārata.
C. an. Stein 196.
vedānta, by Rāmacandra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7.
dh. by Ahobala Śāstrin. Stein 83.
dh. Peters. 4, 5.
ny. by Gadādhara.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.
(?) dh. Stein 83 (inc.).
Ṛv. Oudh XX, 8. XXI, 22. XXII, 38.
dh. Oudh XX, 170.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7.
śr. by Mañcana Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 404.
Asapiṇḍāsagotraparigrahavidhi.
ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 128 (inc.).
--by Raghudeva. Stein 135.
ny. an. IO. 1369. 2126. Rgb. 783.
Śarabhakavaca. Stein 227.
--Śarabhasahasranāman. Stein 227.
ny. an. Stein 135.
stotra, by Kulaśekhara, Fl. 430.
gr. by Bhaṭṭamalla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7. Quoted also by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
--Sarasvatī Grammar by Sūrisiṃha (Ākhyātaprakriyā). Stein 40. 258.
ny. by Raghunātha. IO. 2100. 2368. 3064. Oudh XX, 212. Stein 135.
C. by Raghudeva. BL. 207. IO. 2157. L. 1985. Oudh XX, 212. Stein 135.
CC. by Gadādhara. Oudh XXI, 134.
C. Ākhyātagranthavimukti by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2386.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 1369. L. 2386.
by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 14.
by Jayakṛṣṇa. Stein 135. 331.
tantr. Bhau Dāji 114.
--by Yadunātha. Stein 227. This is probably identical with the Āgamakalpavallī.
tantr. by Yogendra. L. 4050 (second ullāsa, called Tattvataraṅgiṇī).
śr. Stein 11.
śr. Cs. 406. Bhau Dāji 73.
--Baudh. Bhau Dāji 75.
śr. Cs. 414 (inc.). L. 4032.
--Hiraṇyak. by Gopīnātha. Bhau Dāji 56.
delete this.
Cs. 372.
--by Vīreśvara, son of Lāhi Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 372 (inc.).
by Trimalla. Cs. 409.
Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 3, 47.
dh. Peters. 4, 5 (Āpastambanityavidhi).
by Hariprasāda. Stein 83. 301.
tantra. Stein 227.
dh. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 4, 5.
Oudh XX, 180.
--by Nāgadeva. Peters. 4, 5. Rgb. 192. 193.
Bhāgvataśravaṇavidhi. Stein 83.
by Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XX, 174. Stein 97.
and ācārasāraprakaraṇa See Cīnācārasāratantra.
śr. Peters. 4, 1. Extr. 1.
dh. Stein 83 (inc.).
dh. Stein 83.
dh. Peters. 4, 5.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 50. IO. 2116 (inc.).
in 12 ślokas. Weber 2118.
vedānta, by Nandarāma. IO. 1435.
C. by Kāśīrāma. IO. 1435.
and C. īśvaravilāsadīpikā vedānta, both by Bhūdeva Śukla. Peters. 4, 20. Rgb. 599 (inc.).
ny. by Rāghava Pañcānana. Stein 135 (inc.).
or bauddhadhikkāra vaiś. by Udayanācārya. Rgb. 747.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhau Dāji 53.
C. Bauddhadhikkāradīdhiti by Raghunātha. Stein 135.
CC. by Gadādhara. Bhau Dāji 109. Stein 135 (fr.). 136 (fr.).
C. Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā by Śaṅkaramiśra. Rgb. 748.
See Ātmatattvaprakāśaka.
vedānta, in 119 ślokas. Fl. 233.
by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 177 (with a C. attributed to Śaṅkarācārya). IO. 603. 1597. 2011. Oudh XXII, 114. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 118.
C. Stein 118.
C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Peters. 4, 20.
C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 603. 1597. 2011.
Rgb. 2.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 23.
kāvya, by Śambhu Paṇḍita. Rgb. 323.
See Svātmanirūpaṇa.
by Padmapāda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 8.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 20.
--by Svayamprakāśa Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 8.
vedānta, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 97. 128.
or śivapañcāśikā Rgb. 410.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 20.
Rgb. 3. Stein 23.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 24.
Cikitsāśāstrasaṃgraha.
med. Bhau Dāji 1. Devīpr. 79, 54. Peters. 4, 39. Stein 181.
Rgb. 40 (inc.).
Nārāyaṇahṛdaya. Bhau Dāji 77. Stein 219.
--Mahālakṣmīhṛdaya. Stein 219.
--Lakṣmīhṛdayastotra. Fl. 370.
father of Kavikānta (Viśvādarśa dh.).
vaid. Oudh XX, 4.
Stein 199 (inc.).
Ādityapurāṇe Śravaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya. Stein 199.
stotra. Rgb. 96. Stein 219.
--from the Bhaviṣyottara. Oudh XX, 38. Rgb. 149.
--from the Rāmāyaṇa. Weber 2143.
Stein 199.
Ādipurāṇe Narasiṃhacaturdaśīmāhātmya. Stein 199.
--Nīlanāgamāhātmya. Stein 199.
--Naubandhanamāhātmya. Stein 199.
--Brahmakhaṇḍa. Rgb. 95.
--Śāradāmāhātmya. Stein 199.
astronomer. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
from the Bhairavītantra. Rgb. 952.
Peters. 4, 5.
--Āpast. by Anantadeva. Cs. 335. L. 4031.
or prayogaratnabhūṣā by Navahasta (Navahastya). GB. 9. See Baudhāyanādhānaprayoga.
by Anantadeva. Bhau Dāji 100.
by Tryambaka, son of Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 441.
Āśval. Cs. 337.
śr. by Rāmabhakta. Stein 11.
śr. Stein 11.
Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana, composed in 1665. Stein 60.
Kalpavallīpaddhatiṭīkā by Devakīnandana.
by Mitramiśra. BL. 258.
tantra in 20 paṭala. IO. 3011.
disciple of Śuddhānanda:
Tantrasārasaṃgraha.
pupil of Narasiṃha:
Haripūjāpaddhati.
pupil of Vaikuṇṭhānandatīrtha:
Vidvaccittaprasādinī Ṣaṭpadīstotraṭīkā.
med. by Ānandasiddha. Stein 181.
by Śrīnivāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 9.
son of Nṛsiṃharāya, nephew of Tryambakarāya, composed the plays Jīvānandana and Vidyāpariṇaya. Kāvyamālā 27, p. 2.
or saundaryalaharī by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 224 (fr.). 225 (and C.). IO. 581. 988 (and C.). Oudh XX, 56. Peters. 4, 25. 31. Rgb. 423. 424. Stein 225. 226.
C. Rgb. 465. Stein 226.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Fl. 224 (fr.).
C. Saubhāgyavardhinī by Kaivalyāśrama. IO. 581. Peters. 4, 31.
C. Vistāracandrikā by Govinda. L. 3373.
C. by Lakṣmīdhara. Peters. 4, 31. Rgb. 424.
C. by Śrīraṅgadāsa. Rgb. 423.
son of Nona:
Dharmottamā Viniścayaṭīkā.
Stein 24.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 24.
by Kavikarṇapūra. L. 3322.
C. by Vṛndāvana Cakravartin. L. 3323.
--by Mādhavānanda. Oudh XXI, 92.
by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Bl. 42. 259. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.
Vedāntacandra.
Peters. 4, 43.
from the Rudrayāmala (Viśvāsoddhāre Ḍamarutantre). Fl. 356. W. p. 360.
of the Cittapāvana family, father of Vāsudeva (Prayogaratnamālā). BL. 19.
1) Śrautasūtra. Cs. 206 (praśna 9). 207 (praśna 9, inc.). 208 (praśna 16). CU. add. 882 (15). 981 (9).
C. by Cauṇḍapācārya. See Prayogaratnamāla.
C. Prayogavṛtti by Keśava Tālavṛntanivasin. Cs. 211 (praśna 16). 278 (somaprāyaścitta, praśna 15). See L. 4234.
C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. Rgb. 67 (praśna 1--17).
C. by Rudradatta. Cs. 209 (praśna 9, 1--9). 334 (fr. and confused). Stein 12 (prāyaścitta).
C. Prayogaratnamālā by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. L. 4223 (agnihotra 1--4). Stein 18 (yājamāna).
2) Gṛhyasūtra. Oudh XX, 16.
Gārhyakarmaprayoga. Stein 11 (inc.).
Darśapūrṇamāsa. Rgb. 86. 87.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga by Keśava Tālavṛntanivāsin. L. 2434.
Paśuprayoga. Cs. 212.
Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścitta. Cs. 213 (and C.). 214--16 (Āpast. 9).
Śulbasūtrabhāṣya by Kapardisvāmin. Brl. 22.
--by Karavindasvāmin. Stein 12. 246.
Somādhvaryava. Rgb. 92.
Stein 11.
by Gopāla. CU. add. 1712.
by Bhāskaramiśra. L. 4170 (1--3). Rgb. 55 (fr.). 83. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 9.
C. Stein 12.
C. Padaprakāśikā. L. 4171 (1. 2 fr.).
Stein 83.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 9.
śr. L. 4051.
dh. Oudh XX, 176.
med. Stein 181 (inc.).
Lakṣmīstutiśataka by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Jagannātha, composed in 1869. BL. 43.
tantr. Stein 227.
jy. Peters. 4, 33.
med. by Mādhava. BL. 228. IO. 1703 (fr.). 2478 (fr.). Stein 181.
by Suṣeṇa. IO. 1944 (annapānavidhi). 2071 (do.). Peters. 4, 39.
GB. 22 (and C.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 9. See Kielhorn's Remarks on the Śikṣas p. 15.
jy. by Udayaprabha Sūri. Fl. 279. 280. Peters. 4, 33.
or yatyārādhanaprayoga precepts for the propitiation of ascetics. IO. 2016.
by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 5.
Stein 83.
Stein 24.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 24.
Mentioned by Gaurīkānta. Oxf. 109a (not Aruśa).
med. Quoted by Trimalla in Catal. IO. p. 955.
Āryāṣṭaśata. IO. 3210.
C. Bhaṭaprakāśa by Sūryadeva. IO. 3210.
stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.
by Durvāsas. More accurately Mānasapūjanāryādviśatī.
kāvya, by Anantācārya. Rgb. 429.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. BL. 44.
by Govardhana. BL. 266. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 348. Stein 66.
C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpana by Ananta Paṇḍita. BL. 266. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 349. Stein 66.
--and C. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 66 (only C.).
Ṛv. by Śaunaka. L. 2112 (Printed at the end of Lālmitra's Edition of the Bṛhaddevatā). A version in prose. L. 4214.
based on the Arṣeyabrāhmaṇa, by Kāśyapa Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Burnell Introd. to the Ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa p. VI. XLVIII.
Sv. Cs. 115. Peters. 4, 1. Stein 3 (Kauthumaśākhā).
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 149.
by Yāmunācārya. Devīpr. 79, 42. Oudh XXI, 52. Rgb. 140.
C. Devīpr. 79, 42.
an ancient sage, whose opinions on ritual are contrasted, just as in the Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra, with those of Āśmarathya. Āpastambaśrautasūtra V, 29, 14. IX. 3, 15. 4, 9. 6, 3. 10, 12. 16, 6. 19, 14. X, 16, 4. XIV, 13, 8. 22, 13.
śr. Stein 12.
śr. Stein 12.
Peters. 4, 1. 5. Stein 12.
the author of the Kuvalayāndakārikāṭīkā was a son of Rāmajī and pupil of Dharaṇīdhara. BL. 141. IO. 2185. The same is the author of Kovidānanda and its C. Kādambinī. BL. 140.
son of Rihluka (Bohittha), son of Vatsa, son of Viṣṇu, son of Bhānu:
Grahajñāna.
Grahagaṇita.
Oudh XX, 172.
by Vedāṅgarāya. Stein 83.
by Harihara. IO. 2116. Rgb. 196.
of the Smṛtikaustubha by Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 5.
or ṣaḍaśīti by Kauśikāditya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 4. 101. Called also Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti q. v.
C. by Subrahmaṇya. ibid.
by Tryambaka, son of Raghunātha Sūri. Peters. 4, 5. Stein 84.
--by Nāgojī. Stein 83.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Stein 84.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya See Aghanirṇaya.
by Rādhānātha Śarman. L. 3330.
by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 84. 302. See Āśaucadaśaka and Daśaślokī.
Quoted in Āpastambaśrautasūtra V, 29, 14. IX, 3, 15. 4, 7. 6, 3. 8, 3. 10, 12. 16, 6. 19, 14. XIV, 13, 8. 22, 13. See Ālekhana.
Peters. 4, 1. Stein 24.
Stein 82.
1) Śrautasūtra. Cs. 217--19. GB. 4 (pūrvārdha). Peters. 4, 1. Stein 12.
C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Cs. 231 (ahīnadvadaśāha inc.). 252 (fr.)--54 (fr.). 342 (ahīnadvādaśāha).
C. Saṃgrahaṇadīpikā by Tippū Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa. L. 4174 (adhy. 2).
C. by Devatrāta. Cs. 225 (inc.).
C. by Nārāyaṇa Gārgya. BL. 7 (adhy. 1--3). Stein 12.
C. Prayogadīpikā by Mañcanabhaṭṭa. Cs. 220--24. Stein 12 (1--6).
2) Gṛhyasūtra. Cs. 226 (adhy. 1--6). Rgb. 68. Stein 12.
C. Cs. 446 (fr.).
C. Vimalodayamālā by Jayantasvāmin. L. 4029 (1--4).
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Cs. 444. 445. 448 (adhy. 2. 3). Fl. 418.
C. Anāvilā by Haradatta. Cs. 447 (fr.).
Gṛhapratiṣṭhā. Oudh XX, 162.
Sarasvatīdvādaśanāmastotra. Oudh XX, 48.
Cs. 438. 439 (inc.).
C. Cs. 440.
BL. 8 (in 4 adhyāya). Cs. 441 (adhy. 1--3). 443 (adhy. 4). Rgb. 287 (3 adhyāyās).
--five adhyāyās in anuṣṭubh verses. Cs. 442.
by Kamalākara. Stein 12.
Stein 84.
Cs. 385. 386.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 57.
tantr. BL. 217 (different from Bik. 575). Peters. 4, 41. Stein 227.
Bhāradv. Cs. 398.
Āpast. by Anantadeva. Cs. 413. 432.
Āśval. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 396.
Peters. 4, 5. Stein 84.
--by Vrajarāja (Vallabhamata). Rgb. 280.
by Jñānabhāskara (?). Oudh XX, 176. Āhnikasaṃkṣepa by the same. Oudh XXI, 106.
IO. 1516. (Kamalākara mentioned.)
Vs. Rgb. 41.
from the Mahābhārata. BL. 25. Oudh XX, 30. Peters. 4, 13. Stein 193.
Śivapradoṣapūjā.
from the Saubharisaṃhitā. CU. add. 2448.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 2.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Atharvaveda (19a).
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.
Stein 219.
ny. Stein 136.
the tenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 12.
C. by Yājñikadeva. Cs. 244. Peters. 4, 1. Extr. 3.
jy. See Janmeṣṭakālaśodhana.
jy. by Nandarāma.
Udāharaṇa by the same. Peters. 4, 33.
by Somanātha Paṇḍita. Stein 219.
vedānta. Quoted by Madhusūdana in Advaitasiddhi. Catal. IO. p. 766b.
dh. by Dāmodara. L. 4089 (inc.).
śr. Peters. 4, 1.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 174. 175. Oudh XXI, 26. Peters. 4, 1. Rgb. 4. Stein 24.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Rgb. 4. Stein 24.
CC. by Narendrapurī. BL. 1.
(Rāmānujamata) by Varadanāyaka Sūri. Rgb. 652.
C. by Bhagavaddāsa. Rgb. 652.
by Utpala. Devīpr. 79, 50. Stein 219. 354.
C. Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī by Abhinavagupta. Devīpr. 79, 50. Stein 219. 220.
a C. on twenty sūtra of an unknown author, by Kṣemarāja. Devīpr. 79, 50. IO. 1256. L. 2587. Oudh XI, 20. XVI, 124. Report XXX. Stein 220.
and C., vedānta, by Bhūdeva. Peters. 4, 20.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Stein 216.
ny. Stein 136.
--by Raghudeva. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 136.
See Ātmatattvapradīpa.
kāvya. Text and C. by Avatāra. Stein 66 (and C.). Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 31.
ny. Stein 136.
on Prākṛt grammar, by Sādhusundaragaṇi. Bhau Dāji 93. Peters. 4, 17. Extr. 14.
Quoted in Kṛṣṇabhaktikalpavallī. Catal. IO. p. 588.
by Viṣṇugūḍha. Cs. 365. L. 161. 1282.
the twelfth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 12.
śr. Rgb. 56.
tantr. Stein 227.
and kavaca, from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.
tantr. Fl. 387.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Paratriṃśikāṭīkā. Catal. IO. p. 840.
alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. Stein 59.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Oudh XXII, 120 (and C.).
bhakti, by Sanātana. Oudh XXI, 152.
or jātakacandrikā jy., following the Pārāśarī Horā, by Veṅkaṭeśa with the surname Yajñanārāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 33. Stein 156.
C. Peters. 4, 33. Stein 156.
C. Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota by Bhairavadatta. Stein 156.
C. by Lakṣmīpati. Peters. 4, 33.
Peters. 4, 41.
Uḍḍāmaratantre Kārtavīryadīpadānavidhi. Oudh XI, 22. Rgb. 997.
--Kārtavīryārjunakavaca. Fl. 371.
--Kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 128. 130
--Paradevīsūkta. Stein 228.
--Vārāhīsahasranāmastotra. Stein 228.
Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānavidhiḥ. Stein 228 (and kavaca).
BL. 218 (inc.). 219 agrees with IO. 581 and L. 989.
by Mahādeva. Peters. 4, 32.
Rgb. 473.
--by Durgasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 11.
--by Hemacandra. Peters. 4, 17.
Oudh XX, 77. Stein 40.
--by Śākaṭāyana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 11.
by Ujjvaladatta. IO. 2191. 2375. Oudh XX, 76. Peters. 4, 17. Rgb. 474.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 13.
pupil of Śuddhānanda, praśiṣya of Viśveśvara:
Śataślokīṭīkā IO. 2596.
by Veṅkaṭa, son of Raghunātha. Printed under the title Uttararāmacāritracampū in the Grantharatnamālā. This is a continuation of the Campūrāmāyaṇa.
by Bhavabhūti. GB. 61. 62. Stein 77.
C. Apekṣitavyākhyāna by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. BL. 260. IO. 1605.
C. by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 12.
from the Matsyapurāṇa. L. 4168.
usually called bhaṭṭotpala
Praśnapradīpa.
Praśnavidyāṭīkā.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.
or utpala son of Udayākara, paramaguru of Abhinavagupta:
Śivadṛṣṭivṛtti.
son of Trivikrama, is according to BP. 78 the author of the Spandapradīpikā.
formerly gokula wrote by request of King Madana:
Sundarīśataka.
dh. Peters. 4, 5 (an.).
Sv. Peters. 4, 1.
an. Peters. 4, 6.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Peters. 4, 6. Stein 97.
Stein 12.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 6.
Stein 12.
Stein 12.
bhakti, by Gokulacandra. Peters. 4, 24.
dh. by Jvālānātha Miśra. Stein 84.
Pāraskaraśrāddhasūtravṛttyarthasaṃgraha.
a Jaina, pupil of Ratnasiṃha, wrote at Siddhapura in 1451:
Vākyaprakāśa gr.
Mitavṛttyarthasaṃgraha on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
kāvya, by Kavi Mallamallācārya in 9 sarga. Bhau Dāji 128. BL. 261.
C. Śiśubodhinī by Mahādeva. Peters. 4, 30.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Nāgeśa.
metr. by Lakṣmīnātha. Quoted by him in his C. on the Prākṛtapiṅgala 1, 55. 64. 68. 78.
śr. Bhau Dāji 100.
ny. by Jayarāma. Rgb. 749.
Saṃskṛtamañjarī.
kāvya, by Mādhava. Stein 66.
or uddhavasaṃdeśa kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 570. Stein 66. Printed in Häberlin p. 323.
tantr. by Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Peters. 4, 41. Stein 228.
alaṃk. by Rājānaka Tilaka. Quoted in Alaṃkāravimarśinī.
ny. Stein 136.
See Vivāha.
dh. Oudh XX, 156. XXI, 118.
See Mahādevaparicaryāsūtravyākhyā.
See Pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati.
or upadeśapañcaślokī by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 118.
kāvya, by Gumānika. L. 3271.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 50. IO. 101. 151. 256. 666. 2221. 2222. Oudh XXI, 144. Peters. 4, 20. Rgb. 600. 601.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 2554.
C. Padayojanikā by Rāmatīrtha. Bhau Dāji 50. IO. 151. 666. 2221. 2222. Oudh XXI, 144. Rgb. 600. 601.
dh. by Laugākṣi. Oudh XXI, 114.
Vs. by Rāmabhadra. Stein 12.
ny. Oudh XXI, 134.
from the Bṛhadṛṣitarpaṇa. Stein 12.
Oudh XX, 182. Stein 12.
Peters. 4, 6.
Stein 12.
dh. by Bālakṛṣṇa Pāyaguṇḍa. Stein 84. 302.
by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.
C. by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 669 (inc.).
ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.
ny. C. by Gadādhara. Stein 138.
ny. by Mahādeva. Stein 142.
ny. Stein 142.
--by Bhavānanda. Stein 141 (inc.).
Kāmandakīyaṭīkā.
Viṣṇubhaktidarpaṇa.
dh. Stein 84.
pupil of Bhāsurānandanātha, composed in 1742:
Hṛdayāmṛta tantr.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Stein 216.
in Mahābhārata 13, 140--46.
or ulūkakalpa tantr. by Govinda. Peters. 4, 41.
tantr. Stein 228 (?).
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Bhau Dāji 62.
consisting of nivid, praiṣa, puroruc, kuntāpa. Cs. 13 (and C.).
the ninth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 3.
Cs. 31--34. CU. add. 907. Rgb. 70. Stein 3.
Bṛhadṛgvidhāna. Lund IV.
Cs. 1--11. 15--18. CU. add. 1927 (pada). Stein 3.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 14--20. Peters. 4, 1 (Aṣṭaka 7. 8 and two adhyāyas of 6).
Jaṭāpāṭha. Cs. 36.
Prātiśākhya by Śaunaka. L. 4190. Lund III. Stein 3.
C. by Uvaṭa. Stein 3 (inc.).
Sarvānukramaṇī. Cs. 21. CU. add. 879. 1914. 1920 (and C.). Rgb. 80. Paribhāṣā, a part of the Sarvānukramaṇī. CU. add. 2087. Rgb. 71. 72. See Ārṣānukramaṇī.
C. an. L. 4259. Rgb. 81.
C. by Gaṇeśa Dokhala, son of Bhaṭṭa Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 22.
C. by Jagannātha. CU. add. 1909. L. 4241.
C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa, son of Bālambhaṭṭa. Cs. 23.
Anukramaṇīḍhuṇḍhu, the Sarvānukramaṇī in a tabulated form. Rgb. 39 (inc.).
by Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 3243.
'a portion of Aitareyabrāhmaṇa' (?). Rgb. 34.
See Mantrasaṃhitā.
vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 2, 10. XXII, 4.
med. by Sundaradeva. See Bhūpavallabha.
from the Nārāyaṇabalipaddhati. Oudh XX, 160.
kāvya. Rgb. 324. Stein 66.
śr. Oudh XXI, 108. Peters. 4, 6. Stein 12. 13 (different).
śr. Stein 13.
Stein 13.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 28.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 18.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.
Stein 84.
See Saṃskārabhāskara.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 10. XXII, 4.
Vallabhamata, by Haridāsa. Rgb. 711.
dh. Stein 84.
Anyāpadeśaśataka.
Gaṇakaprakāśa.
son of Hari:
Dvādaśākṣaramālikā. BL. 270.
tantr. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Tārārahasyavṛttikā. Catal. IO. p. 903.
Mentioned in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897, in Rahasyārṇava, ibid. p. 892.
tantr. Rgb. 954.
vedānta by Svayamprakāśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.
Fl. 462. Oudh XX, 72. Peters. 4, 32.
--by Puruṣottamadeva. Stein 53.
--by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Stein 53.
Peters. 4, 32.
--by Viśvaśambhu. Rgb. 513. 514.
Rgb. 509.
or padaratnamūla vaid. Rgb. 76.
dh. Stein 84.
by Raghunandana. Stein 108.
C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 3374.
dh. Bhau Dāji 74.
See Caturviṃśatyekādaśīpūjāvidhi.
from several Purāṇa. Fl. 57.
from the Rukmāṅgadopākhyāna of the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Fl. 16.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Fl. 59.
alaṃk. in 8 unmeṣa, by Vidyādhara Kavi. BL. 133. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 14. Rgb. 535.
C. Tarala by Mallinātha. BL. 133. Rgb. 535. W. 1723.
dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 102. XXII, 102.
śr. CU. add. 1916.
--Baudh. Haug 36. 37 (this is followed by a very short Aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga).
--Śāṅkh. by Vīreśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 370.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita, son of Dāmodara. Cs. 360. SB. 60.
Cs. 426.
Cs. 81 (Pañcikā 4. 5). CU. add. 1046. Stein 4.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 81 (Pañcikā 4. 5). 82 (P. 3, to the end of the third adhyāya). 83 (P. 2). 84 (P. 3). 85 (P. 4). 86 (P. 5). 87 (P. 6). 88 (P. 7). 89 (P. 8). Stein 4 (Pañcikā 1--3).
CU. add. 885. Peters. 4, 1. Stein 4.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 90 (inc.). 91 (inc.). Stein 4 (2, 7).
CU. add. 2092. Fl. 3. Oudh XXI, 26. XXII, 48.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 92. Fl. 2. IO. 1348. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 24.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 93 (inc.). Fl. 3. Stein 25.
CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇa. Stein 25.
CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XXII, 48.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 199.
by Nimbārka. Rgb. 703.
jy. by Gaṇeśadatta. Stein 156 (inc.).
from the Matsyapurāṇa. Stein 212 (inc.).
or gītāsāra Stein 221.
vedānta, by Ananta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 14.
--by Veṅkaṭa. ibid.
med. Peters. 4, 39 (inc.).
Peters. 4, 39.
--or laghunighaṇṭu by Keśavarāma. Peters. 4, 39.
a glossary, by Peddubhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 14.
dh. by Veṇīdatta. Peters. 4, 6 (inc.).
or vratapañcakanirṇaya bhakti, by Audumbara Ṛṣi, who calls himself a disciple of Nimbārka. IO. 556. Oudh VIII, 26. Sūcīp. 33 (Rāgavihiṃsanavratanirṇaya).
Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 2, 3, 33.
Quoted by Baudhāyana in his Śrautasūtra.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 861. Compare Kratupañcarātra.
by Kṛṣṇa. BL. 262.
by Nāgārjuna. Bhau Dāji 26. Fl. 414. IO. 769. Oudh XXI, 164. Peters. 4, 41. Stein 228.
Mṛgāṅkaśataka.
Kāruṇyalaharīstava.
med. by Kaṅkālaya, or rather by a pupil of his. BL. 241.
C. Kaṅkālādhyāyavārttika, composed by Merutuṅga in 1386. W. p. 297. BL. 241.
Stein 25.
vaiś. Stein 136.
med. in five parts. L. 570 (1). 2295 (1).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 15.
periphrases of portions of the Mahābhārata, by Caturbhuja Miśra. IO. 815.
a series of tales mostly in prose. Fl. 104 (fr.).
vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.
by Somadeva Oudh XX, 20. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 80.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 66.
astronomer. Quoted in Sārāvalī.
vaid. Oudh. XXI, 8. XXII, 2.
dh. Stein 84.
dh. Oudh XX, 156. XXI, 96. XXII, 96.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.
kāvya, by Śivasvāmin from Kāśmīr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras p. 15. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
son of Lambodara, father of Śaṅkara (Tārārahasyavṛttikā).
son of Caturbhuja:
Harivilāsaṭīkā.
son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Tithinirṇaya.
Paśuprayoga.
nāṭaka, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 15.
jy. by Keśavārka. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
by Bhāskara. Fl. 260. 261. IO. 1389. 2114 (and C.). 2529. Peters. 4, 33. Stein 156.
C. Udāharaṇa. Peters. 4, 36.
C. by Caṇḍīdāsa, son of Rāghava. Fl. 262.
C. Nārmadī or Vāsanābhāṣya by Padmanābha. IO. 2003.
C. Brahmatulyodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 36.
C. Gaṇakakumudakaumudī by Sumatiharṣagaṇi. Fl. 261.
Brahmatulyagaṇita. IO. 2541 (?).
jy. by Kṛṣṇa. Bhau Dāji 28.
jy. IO. 2004. Stein 156.
C. by Dāmodara, pupil of Padmanābha. IO. 2004 (fr.).
C. Prabhā by Śrīnivāsa. IO. 2004 (fr.).
Bhau Dāji 13 (and C.).
a medical writer, quoted in Ātaṅkadarpaṇa. Fl. 345.
by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. L. 3277. Rgb. 325.
tantr. Rgb. 955.
Laghukārikā.
father of Paraśurāma (Mahārudrapaddhati 1459).
metrics, by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Rgb. 542.
by Rājaśekhara. Bhau Dāji 22 (and C. by Dharmacandra). BL. 45. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 77.
C. Karpūramañjarīprakāśa by Vāsudeva. L. 3288. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 77 (inc.).
Fl. 388 (or Kālīsvarūpastotra).
--by Vīrabhadra. Rgb. 956.
dh. by Kṛṣṇadatta. Rgb. 97.
śaiva, by Somaśambhu. Stein 228. 362.
or laghudīpikā (q. v.), by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 87. 304 (ms. of 1580).
by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 109. Rgb. 271.
yoga, by Cidghanānandanātha. Rgb. 559.
Quoted also under the names Chandogapariśiṣṭa, Gobhilasmṛti, Ślokakātyāyana. Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 198. Stein 13.
C. by Āśāditya. Rgb. 199.
dh. Oudh XX, 172.
--by Māndhātṛ i. e. Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 9.
--from the Śātātapasmṛti. Stein 84.
--from the Sūryārṇava. Fl. 128.
jy. Peters. 4, 33.
from the Brahmapurāṇa. Stein 84.
Quoted in Mahārṇavakarmavipāka. Fl. 129.
Karmavipākasamuccaye Dampatīpūjanavidhiḥ. L. 4162.
vaid. Oudh XX, 8. XXII, 44.
dh. Stein 84.
according to the Yv. Oudh XXI, 92. XXII, 86.
Peters. 4, 6.
Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Prāyaścittakāṇḍa.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 97.
med. See Vaidyakalpataru.
tantr. in 5 chapters, called Saṃtānaka, Kalpavṛkṣa, Haricandana, Pārijāta, Mandāraka, by Rāghavadeva, son of Rāmānanda. L. 3311.
lexicon, by Keśava. Stein 53.
med. by Jayarāma. Rgb. 910.
Vedastutiṭīkā q. v.
med. IO. 1351 A and D.
'astronomical tables for the calculation of calendars'. IO. 2464.
jy. by Viṭṭhala, son of Būba Śarman.
C. Ānandakanda by Devakīnandana, son of Jīvānanda. Stein 156. 338.
śr. Quoted by Anantadeva in Cāturmāsyaprayoga.
Sv. Oudh XX, 16.
tantr. ascribed to Agastya. Rgb. 957.
from the Rudrayāmala. IO. 1573.
Śabdaratnadīpa med.
Puṣṭipravāhamaryādā.
son of Govinda.
Sārasaṃgraha, bhakti.
Siddhāntamuktāvalīvivṛtiṭippaṇī.
Jātakasārāvalī (?).
Liṅgānuśāsanavivaraṇa.
from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Peters. 4, 43.
kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.
Prayogaratnākara med.
alaṃk. by Śaṅkhadhara. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 59. 267.
by Vopadeva. BL. 294. Oudh XXI, 68. Rgb. 475.
alaṃk. by Deveśvara. BL. 134. Oudh XX, 96. Rgb. 520. Stein 59. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
C. by Vecārāma. Stein 59.
son of Āditya:
Viśvādarśa dh.
alaṃk. by Viṣṇudāsa, son of Mādhava. Quoted by him in Śiśuprabodha. Fl. 469.
a work on alaṃk. Quoted in Kāvyalaṃkārakāmadhenu.
son of Karṇapūra:
Cikitsāratnāvalī, composed in 1661 (?).
Praśnasāra jy.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa.
Padyasaṃgraha.
or kaviguhya by Halāyudha. Fl. 455. Oudh XX, 96. Rgb. 327. 431. Stein 41. Quoted by Lakṣmīdhara on Prākṛtapiṅgala.
Tattvadīpa, vedānta.
Lakṣaṇāvicāra ny.
and C., enigmatology, by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. An imitation of the Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana. Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 51.
on poetical composition, by Kavīndra. L. 4028. This is neither tantric nor bhakti.
anthology, by Kavīnda. Bhau Dāji 114. L. 4154. Stein 66. 277 (inc.).
med. Stein 156.
Rgb. 200. Stein 84.
tantr. See Mahārasāyanavidhi.
augury. Stein 156 (inc.).
See Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dilārāma.
or Gaṅgādharādhvarin had three sons: Narasiṃhādhvarin, Tryambakarāya, Bhagavantarāya. Ānandarāyamakhin was the son of Narasiṃhādhvarin. This Narasiṃha was the minister of Ekoji (who ruled from 1676--1684). Kuppūsvāmin Śāstrin in Preface to Patañjalicarita.
Mentioned in Atharvapariśiṣṭa 31.
Baudh. by Bāpū Bhaṭṭa. L. 4128.
Cs. 178. Oudh XXI, 26. Rgb. 602 (and C.). Stein 25.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 178--80. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 25.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 178.
CC. by Nārāyaṇendrasarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26.
CC. by Bālagopāla Yogīndra. Rgb. 603. Stein 25. W. 2049.
C. Kaṭhavallyupaniṣatprakāśikā. Stein 25.
C. by Rāghavendra. Stein 25.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 25.
grammar, by Bhāvasena. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.
Peters. 4, 17. Most of the Vārttikas occur in Durgasiṃha's Vṛtti.
Rgb. 476 (inc.).
by Durgasiṃha. Peters. 4, 17 (and C.). Rgb. 478--80.
by Jagaddhara. Report XIX. Stein 40.
C. called Nyāsa, by Śitikaṇṭha, a descendant of Jagaddhara. Mentioned in Preface to the Stutikusumāñjali.
Peters. 4, 17. Extr. 15.
Peters. 4, 17.
or siddhānanda by Vijayānanda. Peters. 4, 17. Extr. 16 (Samāsaprakaraṇa).
Weber 2103.
as a Lexicographer is also mentioned by Maṅkha. L. 4105.
Śrautasūtra. Cs. 240. CU. add. 878 (12--26). Peters. 4, 1 (five adhyāyās). Stein 13 (pūrvārdha and 12--26).
C. Stein 14. 247 (fr.).
C. by Ananta. Stein 13. 14 (1--21).
C. by Karka. Cs. 243 (Jyotiṣṭoma). 242 (Dvādaśāha). Stein 14 (12--18).
C. by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 4, 1 (1. 5. 25). Stein 14.
C. Śrautasūtrapaddhati by the same. Peters. 4, 2 (inc.). Stein 13 (6. 9, and 25 inc.).
C. by Śrīdeva (i. e. Yājñikadeva). Kh. 59 (adhy. 12). Rgb. 74 (adhy. 3).
Kātyāyanaśikṣā. Bhau Dāji 121. GB. 23.
Mūlyādhyāya. Rgb. 234.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16 (and C.).
C. Mantravyākhyāprakāśikā by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Raṅgabhaṭṭa. Stein 228 (paṭala 20--23).
Kātyāyanītantre Mantravidhāna. Rgb. 982.
--Homamantravibhāga. Stein 228.
from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13.
Aditikuṇḍalāharaṇanāṭaka.
by Bāṇa. Oudh XXII, 60. Stein 80. The author of the Uttarabhāga, a son of Bāṇa, is called Bhaṭṭa Pulina in Stein 299.
C. Stein 80 (inc.).
C. Viṣamapadavṛtti by Vaidyanātha. BL. 47. Stein 80.
C. Caṣaka by Śivarāma. BL. 48.
C. by Sūracandra. Bhau Dāji 119.
by Abhinanda. Bhau Dāji 110. Stein 80.
a C. by Āśādhara on his Kovidānanda.
in 36 paṭala. IO. 93. 2786.
C. Manoramā by Subhagānandanātha (1--22), and his pupil Prakāśānanda (23--36). Completed in 1602. IO. 1016. L. 2204. W. p. 361 (one leaf).
tantr. by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Rgb. 958.
as an authority in ceremonial. Āpastambaśrautasūtra 14, 7, 20.
by Naṭanānandanātha. Bhau Dāji 104.
tantr. by Puṇyānanda Munīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.
C. by Naṭanānanda. ibid.
Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Ravicandra.
kāvya, composed under the patronage of king Vijayapāla. Peters. 4, 25.
dh. in 4 stana, treating of dharma, artha, kāma, paramārtha, by Yatīśa, son of Ṭekacandra. Stein 84. 303. This ms. contains only the two first parts.
jy. Peters. 4, 33.
jy. by Jayarāma. Fl. 281. IO. 2452.
Peters. 4, 31. Stein 85.
C. Upādhyāyanirapekṣā. Stein 85.
erotic, by Guṇākara. B. 3, 46. Rgb. 1029.
tantr. by Nityanātha. Bhau Dāji 66.
--by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 59. BL. 220. IO. 79. 1192. Peters. 4, 41 (inc.). Stein 228.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.
the second part of the Yoginītantra. IO. 2405.
from the Āyurvedaprakāśa of Mādhava. Rgb. 1030. See Catal. IO. no. 2696.
by Vātsyāyana. BL. 335. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 64 (fr.). Weber 2237.
C. by Bhāskara Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 4, 25.
C. by Malladeva. Peters. 4, 25.
C. Jayamaṅgalā by Yaśodhara. Stein 64 (fr.). Weber 2238.
C. Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi by Vīrabhadra. Stein 64.
Stein 220 (fr.).
IO. 1230. 1442.
son of Narendra:
Āyurvedasiddhāntasambodhinī.
Yantrasaṃskārapaddhatiḥ. Stein 228 (inc.).
from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.
dh. Stein 85 (inc.).
Baudh. by Govinda Dīkṣita son of Toro Bālakṛṣṇa. Cs. 277. Lund IX.
śr. Bhau Dāji 26.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 5. Peters. 4, 13.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Weber 2159.
or trilocanacandrikā gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. Stein 136.
or subarthatattvāloka vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. IO. 2428.
gr. by Vararuci. Stein 40.
or kārakavyūha ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Stein 136.
ny. L. 3372.
--by Gadādhara. Oudh XXI, 134.
--by Jayarāma. Rgb. 752. Stein 40. 136.
--by Bhavānanda. Rgb. 751.
ny. Rgb. 750 (inc.).
gr. attributed to Vararuci. Stein 40.
ny. Stein 136.
IO. 3066.
(?) vaid. Oudh XX, 4. XXI, 14.
vedānta, by Varada. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17.
śr. L. 4127. Peters. 4, 2.
kāvya, by Kaṅkaṇa Kavi. L. 4025.
by Rāmavarman. Mentioned in note to Rukmiṇīpariṇaya in Kāvyamālā 40, 1.
by Raghunātha, son of Viśvāmitra. Fl. 382.
from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Rgb. 997.
--from the Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra. Stein 228.
from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 128. 130.
--from the Ḍāmaratantra. Stein 229.
kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Rgb. 328.
Oudh XX, 42.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Handschriften der DMG. 2. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 203.
--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13. Rgb. 150. Stein 215. In it Lakṣmīvratakathā. L. 4139.
Bhau Dāji 133.
Bhau Dāji 132.
or cakrasārasya sāroddhāra jy. Peters. 4, 33.
jy. from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 4, 33.
jy. Stein 156 (inc.).
dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Devīpr. 79, 26. Weber 2231.
jy. by Śivaśarman. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17.
med. Peters. 4, 39. Rgb. 911. Stein 182.
--by Śambhūnātha. Bhau Dāji 134. Fl. 346. Peters. 4, 39.
dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 201.
by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XXI, 106 (Kārikāḥ). Peters. 4, 6 (and C.). Stein 85.
C. Stein 85.
C. by Tarkatilaka. Peters. 4, 9.
C. by Dharaṇīdhara. Devīpr. 79, 26.
C. on the Kārikāḥ. L. 4122. Stein 85.
by Sītārāma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17. L. 4109.
by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. Fl. 119 (inc.). Oudh XX, 188. Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 290. Stein 85.
C. by his son Nṛsiṃha. BL. 12. Fl. 119 (inc.). Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 290. Stein 85.
by Rāmacandra, son of Viṭṭhala. Stein 85.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Rgb. 300. Stein 97.
with C. by Vaidyanātha. Rgb. 202. Stein 85 (inc.).
by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh XX, 178.
by Candracūḍa. Stein 85.
from the Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Cs. 185. Oudh XX, 12. Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 5. 6. Stein 25. 26.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 26.
dh. by Āditya Bhaṭṭa. Devīpr. 79, 26. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17. Oudh XXI, 106.
and C. jy. by Veṅkaṭayajvan. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17.
tantr. Stein 228.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48. Stein 234.
Mentioned by Pūrṇānanda in Śyāmārahasya, Catal. IO. p. 898.
See Kālīkulasarvasva.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.
author. See Kālīprasāda.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
Lakṣmīstava.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.
campū. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897; by Pūrṇānanda in Śyāmārahasya, ibid. p. 898.
Quoted by Pūrṇānanda, Catal. IO. p. 898.
Kālīkulasarvasve Dakṣiṇākālikāsahasranāman. Oudh XX, 246.
Vṛttaratnāvalīcandrikā.
Stein 220 (and C.) inc.
or karpūrastotra q. v.
Jātakalakṣaṇa.
śaiva. Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
from the Agnipurāṇa. Rgb. 151.
alaṃk. by Amaracandra. Fl. 212 (inc.). Peters. 4, 25.
C. Kaviśikṣāvṛtti by the same. Peters. 4, 25.
a C. on the Kavikalpadruma, by Vopadeva. Stein 40.
alaṃk. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Stein 58. 268.
by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.
alaṃk. by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.
C. by Ravi Paṇḍita. ibid.
alaṃk. by Śrīvatsalāñchana. IO. 436. 607. 1723. Rgb. 536. Stein 59.
by Mammaṭa. Bhau Dāji 14. BL. 135. GB. 102. 103. Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 537. Stein 59. Kārikāḥ Fl. 466. Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 523. 524.
C. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 60 (inc.). 61 (9. 10).
C. by Kamalākara. BL. 135.
C. by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.
C. Ślokadīpikā by Govinda Ṭhakkura. Stein 60 (1--9). 269.
C. Ślokadīpikā by Janārdana. Stein 61 (inc.).
C. Jayantī by Jayanta. Rgb. 522.
C. Tilaka by Jayarāma. BL. 136. Oudh XX, 96 (Rahasyadīpikā).
C. Kāvyakaumudī by Devanātha. Stein 59 (4--7).
C. by Narahari i. e. Sarasvatītīrtha.
C. Udāharaṇapradīpa by Nāgeśa. Stein 59. 268.
C. Narasiṃhamanīṣā by Nṛsiṃha Ṭhakkura. Stein 60 (4--7).
C. by Paṇḍitarāja. Stein 60. 269 (1. 2).
C. Vistārikā by Paramānanda Cakravartin. Stein 60.
C. by Bāladeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.
C. Kāvyaprakāśakārikāvyākhyā by Bharata. Oudh XX, 94.
C. by Bhavadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.
C. Sāhityadīpikā by Bhāskaramiśra. BL. 308.
C. Sudhāsāgara or Sudhodadhi by Bhīmasena. BL. 161.
C. Kāvyaprakāśādarśa by Maheśvara. Stein 59 (inc.).
C. Saṃketa by Māṇikyacandra. Bhau Dāji 59. 122.
C. Kārikārthaprakāśikā by Raghudeva. L. 4242 (only nearly up to the end of the second Ullāsa).
C. Madhumatī by Ravi. Stein 60 (2--4).
C. by Rājānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 4123 (here called Kavinandikā).
C. Udāharaṇacandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Oudh XXI, 76. Stein 59.
C. Sārabodhinī by Śrīvatsalāñchana. Oudh XXI, 78. XXII, 72. Peters. 4, 25.
C. by Sarasvatītīrtha, with the secular name Narahari. Oudh XX, 94. 96. Rgb. 521.
C. by Someśvara. Bhau Dāji 14.
C. Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana by Rājānaka Ānandakavi. Stein 60.
Kāvyaprakāśasaṃketa by Rucaka. Stein 61.
Kāvyaprakāśodāharaṇavyākhyā. Stein 61 (10).
Laghukāvyaprakāśa and C.. Peters. 4, 29 (1--4).
Kāvyaprakāśavyākhyā by Govinda Ṭhakkura. BL. 137. Oudh XX, 96 (and C.). Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 525. 538. Stein 60.
C. Oudh XXI, 76.
C. Kāvyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. L. 4117. Oudh XX, 98. Stein 60.
C. Kāvyapradīpaprabhā by Vaidyanātha. Oudh XXI, 78. Stein 60.
kāvya, by Kṛṣṇavallabha. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 31.
by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.
metrics, by Śivarāma. Stein 55.
alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva. L. 4125. Oudh XX, 98. Stein 61.
Quoted by Appaya Dīkṣita in Vṛttivārttika.
by Daṇḍin. BL. 138. Stein 61.
C. Vaimalyavidhāyinī by Mallinātha, son of Jagannātha. BL. 139.
C. by Vivṛta Vādighaṅghala (?). Stein 61.
kāvya, by Keśava. Rgb. 329.
alaṃk. by Hariprasāda. Rgb. 526.
by Rudraṭa. L. 3328.
C. by Nami. L. 3324. Stein 61.
and C. by Vāmana. BL. 297. Rgb. 527. 528. Stein 61.
Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā, by Bālakṛṣna Pāyaguṇḍa.
by Jayāditya and Vāmana. Oudh XX, 80. Stein 41.
C. Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa by Jinendrabuddhi.
CC. by Mahāmiśra. Stein 41 (fr.). 258.
C. by Haradatta. Goldstücker 20. Stein 41.
gr. by Vāsudeva. Oudh XX, 80.
from the Skandapurāṇa. BL. 26 (first half). CU. add. 1371. 2104 (ch. 3. 4). Stein 216.
C. by Rāmānanda. Stein 216.
C. by Veṅkaṭanārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.
Kāśīkhaṇḍe Īśvaramahiman. Stein 216.
--Umāpatimāhātmya. Stein 216.
--Dhruvam prati Viṣṇuvākyam (ch. 21). Stein 217.
--Mahālakṣmīstotra (ch. 5, 80). L. 4147.
dh. by Raghunāthendra Sarasvatī. Peters. 4, 6.
or kāśīsāroddhāra dh. Stein 86. 303 (inc.).
Jātakaratna.
Dhātumañjarī.
Bhāgavatavyavasthā.
Bhairavāṣṭaka.
Mahārudrapaddhati.
Vaidyakapaddhati. See Kāśīnāthapaddhati.
son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa:
Kāpālīmatavyavasthā.
Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇacandrikā.
Tristhalīsetu.
Mantrasārasamuccaya.
Śivādvaitaprakāśikā.
med. Peters. 4, 39.
Stein 220.
or caturdeśayātrā L. 4124. See Nityayātrā.
Stein 200 (from several Purāṇa).
--from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. BL. 30.
dh. by Sureśvarācārya. IO. 2599.
father of Bālakṛṣṇa (Guṇamañjarī). Stein 87.
C. on Nandarāma's Ātmatattvaprakāśaka and Saṃkhyāprakāśaka.
stotra. Stein 220.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 330. Weber 2184.
dh. See Kāśītattvaprakāśikā.
by Satyajñānāndatīrtha. Stein 220 (inc.).
composed under the Eastindia Company. Stein 86 (inc.).
Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 21, 2.
--On metres. Quoted by Piṅgala. Indische Studien 8, 387.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 904.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.
father of Sūrya, Gopāla, Rāmakṛṣṇa, grandfather of Gaṇeśa (Jātakālaṃkāra 1614).
a romance, 'composed in 1842', by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Veṇīmādhava. Stein 66. 278.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta. Catal. IO. p. 840.
by Udayanācārya. BL. 324. IO. 161. 1714. 3103 (Dravyapadārtha). Stein 136.
Dravyakiraṇāvalī. Rgb. 770. 771. Stein 136.
Commentaries on the whole Kiraṇāvalī.C. an. Peters. 4, 15.
C. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Rgb. 753. Delete IO. 1697.
CC. by Balabhadra. Rgb. 754 (fr.).
Commentaries on the Dravyakiraṇāvali.C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 1190. 1697.
CC. by Jayadeva. IO. 109.
CC. Vardhamānendu by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. IO. 3058. Lahore 16. NW. 354. P. 14. Peters. 1, 119. Rādh 14.
CC. Dravyakiraṇāvalīparīkṣā by Rudra. Oudh XIX, 116 (?).
Commentaries on the Guṇakiraṇāvalī.C. Guṇaprakāśadīdhiti, a C. on Vardhamāna's Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśa, by Raghunātha. IO. 1041.
CCC. IO. 1077.
CCC. by Guṇānanda (at the same time on Vardhamāna). IO. 1697 (ms. of 1613).
CCC. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 297. 3062.
by Bhāravi. Fl. 68 (inc.). Heidelberg (5--18 with Mallinātha's C.). Oudh XX, 50. XXII, 60. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 66. 67. Weber 2160 (and C.).
C. Prasannasāhityacandrikā by Ekanātha. Rgb. 332 (fr.).
C. by Jonarāja. Stein 67.
C. Anvayadīpikā by Nṛsiṃha. Stein 67.
C. Bālabodhinī by Malla. Peters. 4, 25. Extr. 22. He used the C. of Mallinātha.
C. Ghaṇṭāpatha by Mallinātha. Fl. 68 (inc.). Oudh XX, 50. XXII, 60. Rgb. 331. Stein 67.
C. Manoramā by Rāmacandra Kavi. L. 3369 (1--5).
father of Vīracandra Gosvāmin (Padyāvalīṭīkā). L. 3274.
son of Sajjana:
Saṃgītasāroddhāra.
Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
father of Harihara, father of Rucikara, father of Kṛṣṇaśarman, father of Gadādhara, father of Narasiṃha (Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī, Tārābhaktisudhārṇava).
by Someśvara. Bhau Dāji 21.
kāvya. Rgb. 333 (fr.).
patron of Miśra Bhāskara (Mantraratnāvalī). IO. 1426.
Stein 231.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 228.
by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, son of Puruṣottama, grandson of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 2720.
Rgb. 203 (and C.).
by Balabhadra Sūri. Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 204.
by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. See Kuṇḍoddyota.
by Viśvanāthadeva. Bhau Dāji 125. IO. 1254 (text). 2419 (with the author's C.). Stein 86.
by Nārāyaṇa, and C. by Gaṅgādhara. Bhau Dāji 125.
by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 86.
from the Dānakhaṇḍa of Hemādri (p. 122). Stein 36 (inc.).
--by Rāmacandrācārya. This is the Kuṇḍākṛti.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Devīpr. 79, 24. L. 4106. Peters. 4, 6.
śr. L. 4111.
by Viśvanātha, son of Śrīpati. Devīpr. 79, 24. IO. 1722.
C. by the same. Stein 86.
by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. Stein 86. This is his C. on the Kuṇḍākṛti.
jy. by Yāgeśvara. Peters. 4, 33. 34.
Rgb. 206.
by Rāma Naimiṣastha. BL. 13. IO. 1365. 1459. 1705 (fr.). Rgb. 205.
C. Kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokavivṛti by the same. Bhau Dāji 94. BL. 13. IO. 1365. 1459. 1705 (fr.).
by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Bhau Dāji 105.
C. Kuṇḍārkamarīcimālā by Raghuvīra Dīkṣita. IO. 1365. Stein 86.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.
Oudh XX, 172.
by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara. IO. 610. 617. 1521. 1810. 2667.
C. Kuṇḍabhāskara by his son Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2667. Stein 86.
C. Kuṇḍoddyotadarśana by the same. IO. 610. 617. 1810.
Bhāsvatīvyākhyā.
Dānabhāgavata.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
Kubjikātantre Kaulikānām Antyeṣṭividhānam. Fl. 372.
or bālatantra on childrens diseases, ascribed to Rāvaṇa. Given in 12 chapters in prose, in Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsaṃgraha. Calcutta Edition of 1872, p. 466. Often mentioned in other medical works.
tantr. Rgb. 1004. See Kaumārasaṃhitā.
by Kālidāsa. IO. 179 (omits 3. 4). 228. 808. 1601. 2469. 2525. Fl. 63. 64 (and C.). GB. 53. 54. Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 334--36. Stein 67 (inc.).
C. Avacūri. Rgb. 338.
C. by Gopāladāsa. Peters. 4, 25.
C. Sārāvalī by Nandagopāla. IO. 228 (not 222). 849.
C. by Jinasamudra Sūri. Rgb. 337.
C. by Narahari (Sarasvatītīrtha). Stein 67 (1--5).
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.
C. by Bṛhaspati. IO. 228. 1073.
C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. IO. 228. 2111. 2114.
C. by Vijayagaṇi. Rgb. 336.
C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Vyāsavatsa. Rgb. 334 (Vatsavyāsa).
C. Saṃjīvanī on sarga 8--17, by Sītārāma. L. 3289.
Kumārasambhavasthūlārthanirṇaya. IO. 163. 898.
tantr. Stein 228.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 102.
Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.
Quoted in Durgamasaṃgamanī, Catal. IO. p. 815.
grammarian. Often quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.
Nityakarmaprakāśikā dh.
tantr. Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.
tantr. by Śivānanda. IO. 1265.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
Ākrandamālā.
tantr. Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.
tantr. Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
IO. 839. 1048. Peters. 4, 41. Stein 228.
Kulārṇave Gaṇeśastavaḥ. Oudh XXI, 166.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oudh XX, 94 (and C.). Peters. 4, 25. 26. Rgb. 539. Stein 61.
C. Rasikarañjanī by Gaṅgādhara Adhvarin (not by Appayya). Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 6.
C. Alaṃkārasudhā by Nāgeśa. K. 98. Stein 62. 270.
C. Ṣaṭpadānanda by the same. K. 104. Stein 62. 271.
C. Alaṃkāracandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Fl. 208. Oudh XX, 94. Peters. 4, 26. Stein 61.
Kuvalayānandakārikāḥ. BL. 141. Fl. 207. 468. W. 1721. C. Peters. 4, 26.
C. by Āśādhara. BL. 141. 298.
or alaṃkārasārasthiti by Bhīmasena Dīkṣita. L. 4084.
campū, by Trivikrama. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
śr. Stein 14.
nāṭaka, by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 9.
miscellaneous verses, chiefly from the Hitopadeśa. CU. add. 2116.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Giridhāridāsa.
ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 138 (inc.).
and C. med. by Mādhava. Rgb. 912. 913.
Atimānuṣastotra.
and C. vedānta, by Kūreśa, alias Śrīvatsāṅka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.
Stein 200.
Kūrmapurāṇe Dīpavratakathā. Stein 200.
--Narmadāmāhātmya (Uttarakhaṇḍa 39--41).
vaid. Oudh XX, 4. 8. XXI, 14. 20. XXII, 26. 36.
dh. Cs. 390. Oudh XXI, 94. XXII, 88.
from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 4126.
in 6 adhyāyas, jy. IO. 742.
dh. by Lakṣmīdhara. Devīpr. 79, 26. Stein 86 (Niyatakālakṛtya and Vyavahāra).
dh. by Śivarāma. Stein 86.
dh. composed in 1819 by Bāpubhaṭṭa of Phanaśī, son of Mahādeva. L. 4098.
dh. by Vācaspatimiśra.
Kṛtyamahārṇave Varṣakṛtyataraṅga. Stein 87.
dh. by Khaṇḍerāya, son of Haribhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 6.
dh. by Rāmacandra, son of Viṭṭhala. Devīpr. 79, 26. Oudh XX, 180. Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 291. Stein 87.
i. e. a C. on Av. X, 1, by Vāsudeva, son of Śrīpati. Stein 14. 247.
jy. by Devakīnandana, son of Jīvānanda. Stein 157.
son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa, pupil of Lakṣmīnātha, composed in 1792:
Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa.
son of Chājūrāma, composed in 1763:
Jyotiṣakedāra.
king, praised by Vopadeva in his C. to Mahimnaḥstava. Fl. 86.
king, son of Jaitradeva, patron of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru).
father of Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa (Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittalaghudīpikā).
father of Mahādeva (Adbhutadarpaṇa nāṭaka).
father of Megha Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā).
author of Karmatattvapradīpikā. See Kṛṣṇa, son of Puruṣottama.
Pravaradīpikā.
of Guhapura:
Mandāramaranda.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
Rāmagīta.
Saṃhitāsāra jy.
Haribhaktikalpalatikā.
son of Tātārya, grandson of Veṅkaṭa, composed in 1866:
Raghunāthavijayacampū.
son of Nārāyaṇa:
Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇaprayoga.
Mantramahodadhau Śatacaṇḍīprayoga.
son of Puruṣottama:
Laghudīpikā or Karmatattvapradīpikā.
or Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa, son of Raṅganātha, author of Gādādharīvṛtti and Jagadīśatoṣiṇī:
Avachedakatvalakṣaṇa. Stein 139.
Avayavaṭippaṇī. Stein 139.
Asiddhigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Stein 139.
Pūrvapakṣagranthavivṛti. Stein 139.
Vyutpattivādaṭīkā. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 153. 154.
Saṃgativāda. Oudh XXI, 134.
Sāmānyaniruktigranthārtha. Stein 139.
Sāmānyābhāvagrantha. Stein 139.
by Bilvamaṅgala. Oudh XX, 156. Rgb. 326. 430.
C. by Caitanyadeva. Rgb. 326.
wrote in 1802:
Śabdaśaktiprakāśikāṭīkā.
kāvya, and its C. Padārthadīpikā, by Keśavārka. Rgb. 339. 340.
dh. Oudh XX, 168.
dh. Stein 87.
from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Fl. 47.
son of Śivadatta:
Dravyaguṇaśataślokīṭīkā med.
son of Rāmācārya is also author of the Vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.
called also bhaktimañjarī and haribhaktimañjarī in 4 mañjarī. IO. 945.
nāṭaka, by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. BL. 49. Rgb. 432. Stein 77.
bhakti, by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. IO. 1489.
bhakti, by the same. L. 4057.
kāvya, by Narasiṃha Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.
son of Rāmasevaka:
Yuktiratnākara.
Vādacūḍāmaṇi.
Rāsapramāṇa.
guru of Anantarāma (Pañcīkaraṇavārttika).
nāṭaka, by Vaidyanātha. BL. 263.
a name of Vallabhācārya. Catal. IO. p. 808.
son of Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1799:
Kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka.
Devīpr. 79, 40.
kāvya, by Lakṣmaṇa Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.
--by Sukumāra Kavi. ibid.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Peters. 4, 14.
IO. 1068 (8 ślokas).
--Jaganmaṅgala. Stein 220.
by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.
guru of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Śivalīlārṇava, etc.).
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Rgb. 152.
--from the Skandapnrāṇa. Bhau Dāji 109.
and C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
from the Viṣṇurahasya. Rgb. 131.
stotra. GB. 47.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430.
dh. Oudh XX, 168.
from the Matsyapurāṇa. Stein 212.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. GB. 147.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19. Rgb. 9.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 9. Stein 26.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 16.
jy. Bhau Dāji 46.
paur. Peters. 4, 13.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 22.
tantr. Stein 228.
from the Skandapurāṇa q. v.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.
--from the Vāyupurāṇa. Stein 214.
or kenopaniṣad Cs. 176. Oudh XX, 26. Peters. 4, 2. Stein 26.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 2. Cs. 176. 177. Oudh XXI, 26, Peters. 4, 2. Stein 26.
CC. Bhāṣyaṭippaṇa. CU. add. 2098. Stein 26.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 176. Stein 26.
CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26.
C. by Śivānanda Yatīśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.
son of Sāraṅga:
Pathyāpathyavibodhaka. Read Nāmaratnākara instead of Maṇiratnākara.
jy. by Mūladeva. Rgb. 802. See
Keralapraśnagrantha.
or divyacūḍāmaṇi jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20. 36. Stein 157.
jy. Stein 157.
jy. Stein 157.
Gaṇitarāja.
Grahacāra, composed in 1763.
Grahacarita, composed in 1760.
Dṛkpakṣasāraṇi.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.
by the same. Stein 140.
by the same. Stein 140.
usually called Tālavṛntanivāsin.
See L. 4234.
Antyeṣṭipaddhati.
Kāvyāmṛta.
Paddhatikalpavallī jy.
Bhāsvatyudāharaṇa.
Mudrārākṣasaprākṛtachāyā.
Viṣṇutattvanirṇayavivṛti.
son of Kamalākara and pupil of Vaidyanātha. He was father of Ananta (Kālanirṇayāvabodha), Gaṇeśa (Grahalāghava etc.), and Rāma, the father of Nṛsiṃha (Grahakaumudī, Grahadīpikā). His son Gaṇeśa mentions in the C. on the Muhūrtatattva the following works of Keśava:
Kāyasthādidharmapaddhati, Grahakautuka, Jātakapaddhati and C., Tājakapaddhati, Tithisiddhi, Muhūrtatattva, Siddhānte Upapattipāṭhanicaya, See Gaṇakataraṅgiṇī by Sudhākara in Paṇḍit XIV, p. 173. Sudhākara adds: Kuṇḍāṣṭakalakṣaṇa, Gaṇitadīpikā, Varṣagranthasiddhi (Siddhantavāsanāpāṭha).
The Jātakapaddhati is also called Keśavī. Keśavī bṛhatī B. 4, 166. Laghvī and C. by Viśvanātha. K. 224. See Jātakakeśavī.
son of Divākara (?) composed the Jyotiṣamaṇimālā in 1584.
son of Abhayaṃkara Nārāyaṇa:
Prayogamaṇi śr.
son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita:
Kratupaddhati.
son of Viśvanātha:
C. on the Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.
son of Someśvara:
Kauśikagṛhyasūtrapaddhati.
Nimbārka sect. Devīpr. 79, 40.
Siddhāntacintāmaṇi jy.
Oṣadhināmamālā or Laghunighaṇṭu.
Bhau Dāji 124. GB. 24.
father of Yādavākūta (Harivilāsaṭīkā).
or keśavāditya son of Rāṇiga, is the author of the Karaṇakaṇṭhīrava, the Kṛṣṇakrīḍita, Brahmatulyagaṇitasāra, Vivāhavṛndāvana and C..--The Jātakapaddhati or Keśavī, the Tājikapaddhati and the Muhūrtatattva belong to Keśava, son of Kamalākara. The remaining works are composed by some Keśava, who is not distinguished from others in the Lists from which they were given.
from the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215 (chapters 31--42).
Svārājyasiddhiṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī, composed in 1692.
CU. add. 2404. Fl. 4. 430. Stein 26.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 26.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. Oudh XX, 12. Stein 26.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 126.
from the Vratamāhātmya of the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Fl. 17.
--from the Varāhapurāṇa. L. 4108.
from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Stein 202.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 17.
the 31st Pariśiṣṭa of the Atharvaveda.
and koṇerin are usually spelled with the dental n.
Tattvasaṃgraha dh.
and its C. Kādambinī, by Āśādhara, son of Rāmajī. BL. 140.
śr. L. 4246.
Cs. 330. Lund XIII.
Cs. 328. Lund XII.
Bhāṭṭamatapradīpikā.
kāvya, by Paṇḍitarāja. Oudh XXI, 178.
an. Rgb. 1031 (inc.).
--med. by Pratāparudradeva. IO. 1957. 2072.
--by Rāma. Bhau Dāji 6 (jy.?).
ascribed to Śālivāhana. Rgb. 1032.
prahasana, by the Purohita of king Lakṣmaṇapati or Lakṣmaṇa Māṇikyadeva. IO. 144.
a book which, like the Kautukacintāmaṇi and similar works, teaches various kinds of jugglery and pastimes. Peters. 4, 42. Extr. 64 (inc.).
jy. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 803.
Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 10, 2, 9.
on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 251.
kāvya in 2 sargas, by Vidyavāgīśa, son of Mādhava. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 92.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20. Stein 228.
See Tripurasundarīstotra.
tantr. Rgb. 1005 (inc.).
--by Taruṇīṛṣi, pupil of Narottamāraṇya. CU. add. 2476. Peters. 4, 42. Rgb. 959.
by Viśvānandanātha. Peters. 4, 42. See Kauladarśana.
from the Kubjikātantra Fl. 372.
C. Paddhati by Keśava, son of Someśvara. Stein 14. 248.
CU. add. 1047. 1102 (16--30). Rgb. 7. Stein 9.
C. by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa. CU. add. 1722.
Rgb. 8.
C. Prakāśikā by Raṅgarāmānujadāsa. Stein 26.
C. by Raṅgācārya. Devīpr. 79, 38.
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Rgb. 8.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.
ny. Stein 136.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 860. See Aurvapañcarātra.
or yajñavidhiratnagumphavallīkalpalatikā by Keśava Dīkṣita, son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Stein 87 (inc.).
by Harihara. Stein 14 (Nigūḍhapaśuprayoga).
the 13th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 14.
Tattvasamāsavṛtti. Rgb. 565--67. 571.
tantr. Bhau Dāji 59.
C. by Viśveśvara (Paṭala 1--3), and thence by Janārdana. Stein 228.
by Keśavācārya. Peters. 4, 42 (and C.) inc.
to which Abhinavagupta has written a C., called Kramakeli. Catal. IO. p. 840.
See Mahātripurasundarīpādukārcanakramottama.
on conjugation, by Vijayānanda (Vidyānanda). Bhau Dāji 22. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 41.
dh. Oudh XX, 148. XXI, 100. XXII, 100.
tantr. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 856. 859.
med. Stein 182 (Paṭala 1--5). Probably taken from some Tantra.
gr. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
dh. by Viśvanātha. L. 4118. Rgb. 207.
the last part of the Padmapurāṇa. CU. add. 1616. Stein 203.
gr. by Guṇaratna Sūri. Peters. 4, 18.
on metres. Quoted by Piṅgala. Ind. Studien 8, 243.
Aniṭkārikāṭīkā.
kāvya. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 341. 342.
--by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.
dh. by Paraśurāma Śāstrin. Stein 87.
by Paraśurāma Śāstrin. Stein 87. An author does not usually refute his own work.
Stein 87 (inc.).
by Gaṇeśadatta. Stein 87 (inc.).
See Rāmeśvara, son of Śrīpati.
śilpa, by Viśvakarman. Peters. 4, 32.
Stein 26.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 26.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 20.
Vṛttarāmāspada, metrics.
a cookery-book, in 12 utsava, by Kṣemarāja or Kṣema Śarman. IO. 2176. L. 4062. Peters. 4, 39. Stein 182.
Cikitsāsāra.
dh. composed by Kṣemavarman in 1612. Stein 87. 305.
guru of Yoga or Yogarāja:
Mahārthamañjarīṭīkā.--Spandanilaya Hall p. 197 is a mistake for Spandanirṇaya.
Muhūrtasaṃcaya jy.
son of Kulamaṇi, son of Lokamaṇi, son of Bābū Lakṣmīkānta:
Śrāddhapaddhati.--The Rāmanibandha was written by the next following author.
son of Bhavamaṇḍana:
Rāmanibandha dh.
of Vīrasiṃhapura:
Kṣemaprakāśa dh.
C. on Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.
son of Haribhadra:
C. on Narendra's Dhātupāṭha of the Sarasvatī grammar.
Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 10, 10, 20. 13, 18.
dh. Oudh XX, 164.
tantr. Bhau Dāji 86.
kāvya. Stein 67. 279. 280 (C.). Printed in Kāvyamālā 1896.
a horoscope for the son of Raṇajitsiṃha. Stein 157.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.
by Brahmagupta. Bhau Dāji 109. 114 (and C.).
C. Udāharaṇa. IO. 421.
C. by Pṛthūdakasvāmin. Stein 157.
by Śrīharṣa. IO. 1348. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 117 (fr. of the first Paricheda).
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. Peters. 4, 20.
by Raghunātha. Stein 119 (inc.). 137 (inc.).
kāvya, by Narasiṃha, son of Nāganātha. BL. 50.
kāvya, attributed to Hanumat. BL. 51. Fl. 81--83.
C. Rgb. 343.
son of Haribhaṭṭa.
Kṛtyaratna dh.
a medical writer. Quoted in Ataṅkadarpaṇa, Fl. 345.
by Rudraskanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras p. 21.
jy. by Śrīdharācārya. IO. 2408 (Laghu, and Grahasāraṇī by the same). Oudh XX, 118. XXI, 208. Quoted by Harihara in Gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi, Catal. IO. p. 1039.
jy. by Bhāskara. Bhau Dāji 5.
jy. by Rāghava. Bhau Dāji 34.
jy. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2648 (Laghu, and udāharaṇa).
dh. by Vardhamāna. British Museum add. 3567.
See Kākoji.
father of Dāmodara (Yantracintāmaṇi).
father of Lakṣmaṇa Kavi (Yuddhakāṇḍa in Campūrāmāyaṇa).
brother of Mahīdhara, son of Manoratha, son of Cakrapāṇi, son of Dāmodara, composed an inscription in 1137/38. He wrote an Advaitaśataka. Epigraphia Indica II, 330.
Gaṇitāmṛta.
Gaṇitāmṛtasāra.
Grahabhāvaprakāśaṭīkā. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 158 (Gadādhara).
Candravilāsa nāṭaka.
or gaṅgādhara sarasvatī or gaṅgādharendra yati
Śukāṣṭakavyākhyā.
Svārājyasiddhi and C. composed in 1692.-Delete Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha.
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.
Nṛsiṃhacaritasudhā.
Yogasāra med.
younger brother of Viṣṇu and Lakṣmīdhara, son of Govardhana:
Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī Līlāvatīṭīkā.
son of Devasiṃha:
Rasikarañjinī Kuvalayānandaṭīkā.
son of Bhairava Daivajña, grandson of Kṛṣṇa:
Muhūrtālaṃkāra, composed in 1632.
son of Sadāśiva, grandson of Vīreśvara Mahāḍakara:
Pañcīkaraṇacandrikā.
Prapañcasāraviveka or Bhavasāraviveka.--Bhāvasāraviveka to be omitted.
See Gaṅgādhara Yati.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 220. Weber 2185.
composed by Harinandana in 1796. Stein 200.
Stein 200.
Quoted by Vardhamāna in Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka.
by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.
father of Jagadrāma, grandfather of Lālamaṇi (Praśnasudhākara).
Gaṅgārāmasudhā.
son of Devīdatta:
Nāciketopākhyānaṭīkā.
(Nimbārkamata) by Gaṅgārāma Gauḍapāda. Rgb. 278.
stotra. Stein 220 (inc.).
--or gaṅgāpīyūṣalaharī or pīyūṣalaharī (q. v.) by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Fl. 87. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 433.
C. by Dalapatirāma. Peters. 4, 26.
C. by Sadāśiva. Rgb. 433.
and C. by Nārāyaṇatīrthasvāmin. Stein 220.
campū, by Gopāla Paṇḍita, son of Mahādeva. BL. 264.
dh. Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 96. XXII, 102.
stotra, attributed to a Kālidāsa. Peters. 4, 26.
--attributed to Vālmīki. IO. 1068. Stein 220. C. Amṛtalaharī by Harinātha Gosvāmin. L. 3334.
--attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 48. Stein 220.
--attributed to Hanumat. Oudh XX, 16.
--by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Stein 220.
dh. Fl. 131.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Stein 216.
by Vālmīki. Oudh XX, 50.
Peters. 4, 26.
a C. on Pāṇini I, 3, 67, by Śivarāmendra Yati. Stein 41.
or hastyāyurveda (q. v.) by Pālakāpya. Stein 192. Printed in Poona 1894.
said to be taken from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata, where it is not found. Stein 196.
jy. by Ekanātha. Bhau Dāji 125.
or līlāvatīvāsanābhāṣya by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, son of Poṣaṇa Bhaṭṭa.
jy. by Nandikeśvara, son of Vedāṅgarāya or Mālajit (1643). Peters. 4, 34. Extr. 44. He mentions as his sources the Muhūrtacintāmaṇi (1601), Jyotirvidābharaṇa, Sajjanavallabha, Trivikramaśata.
Bālavivekinī jy.
Rājapradīpa.
Rājamārtaṇḍaṭīkā.
Saṃgraha.
son of Hariśaṅkara:
Grahaśāntipaddhati.
Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi (by the same?).
Parvanirṇaya, composed in 1686.
tantr. Fl. 132.
tantr. Stein 229.
tantr. Stein 229.
from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48. Oudh XXII, 164.
by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 106.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Fl. 24.
--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Stein 207.
L. 4072. Peters. 4, 2. Stein 27.
an. Oudh XX, 76. Peters. 4, 18.
--Pāṇinīya by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Goldstücker 53.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Fl. 50.
by Vardhamāna. Goldstücker 53.
C. Vṛtti by the same. Bhau Dāji 20. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 41 (fr.).
Vs. Rgb. 10.
gr. by Manyudeva. Stein 41. Gaṇasūtra is a rule occurring in a gaṇa, as svāṅgād vivṛddhau in tundādi.
Baudh. L. 4101.
by Anantadeva. Cs. 336.
jy., a cheap name for an emergency. Rgb. 804.
or vāsanāsārasarvasva by Harihara, son of Āśādhara (Grahajñāna). IO. 2408.
or jātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha IO. 2001.
by Haridatta, son of Śrīpati. IO. 2657. Peters. 4, 34 (Gaṇitaratnamālā).
by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 596 B. Cambr. 77. Both Mss. contain only the 13th and 14th chapter.
Rgb. 806.
by Kevalarāma Pañcānana. IO. 983.
by Rāmārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.
by Rājāditya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 21 (Gaṇitaśāstravyavahāra).
or triśatī by Śrīdhara Ācārya. IO. 520. 2296. 2409.
Bhau Dāji 129. IO. 2464. This is a C. on sūtras attributed to Mahāvīra, the founder of the Jain sect.
by Bhāskara. IO. 159 (and Vāsanābhāṣya). 312. 340 (and Vbh.). 871. 1046. 1319 (and Vbh.). 1529 (and Vbh.). 2012 (and Vbh.). 2267. 2268 (and Vbh.), 2285 (and Vbh.). 2287 (and Vbh.). Rgb. 862. Stein 157. For Commentaries see under Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.
CC. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. Rgb. 879.
by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XX, 120.
by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XX, 136.
by Divākara. Oudh XX, 122.
father of Maṇikaṇṭha (Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana).
Grahadīpikā.
the author of the Grahalāghava etc. was the son of Keśava (Jātakapaddhati, Tājikapaddhati etc.).
son of Jñāneśvara, son of Mahādeva, son of Lāla Bhaṭṭa, son of Somanātha:
Tithimañjarī.
son of Sabhācandra, composed in 1845:
Viṣaharatantra.
Stein 87.
from the Krīḍākhaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Fl. 40. L. 1403. Stein 200.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda. Stein 200.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 216.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.
Aindavamāsanirṇaya.
Kṣayādhikamāsavivṛti.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.
--from the Viśvasāratantra. See Vakratuṇḍapañcāṅga.
dh. by Raghunātha. Peters. 4, 6.
Stein 200 (Upāsanākhaṇḍa, Uttarakhaṇḍa).
Oudh XXI, 92. XXII, 46.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 226.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 216.
from the Padmapurāṇa. See Gaṇapatisahasranāman.
C. by Nārāyaṇamuni. Stein 203.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Rgb. 1006.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 216.
from the Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XXI, 166.
Stein 220.
--by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.
from the Śivarahasya. Rgb. 960.
jy. by Vasiṣṭha. Ben. 25.
son of Kṛṣṇa Śarman, father of Narasiṃha (Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī, Tārābhaktisudhārṇava). See Kīrtikara.
Anumitilakṣaṇa. Stein 138 (inc.).
Avayava. Fl. 489. IO. 1675.
Avayavagrantharahasya. Stein 138.
Avayavanirūpaṇa. Stein 138.
Ākāṅkṣāvāda. Stein 138.
Ākhyātavāda. Oudh XXI, 134.
Upādhivāda. Stein 138.
Kārakavāda. Oudh XXI, 134.
Kūṭaghaṭita. Stein 138.
Cakravartilakṣaṇa. Fl. 491.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇa. Fl. 491.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Fl. 490.
Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇa. Fl. 491.
Dharmitāvachedakatārahasya. IO. 1548 A.
Nañvādaṭīkā. Stein 147.
Pakṣatā. Fl. 492. IO. 597. Stein 138.
Pañcalakṣaṇī. Fl. 493.
Parāmarśavāda. Fl. 492. IO. 597. Oudh XX, 212.
Pratiyogitā. Oudh XX, 216.
Pramāṇakhaṇḍa. Stein 138 (inc.).
Muktivāda. Oudh XXI, 134.
Vidhisvarūpavādārtha. Stein 152.
Vyatirekin. IO. 597. Stein 138.
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva. IO. 597. 1198.
Vyāptipūrvapakṣa. IO. 1198. Stein 138.
Vyāptivāda. Oudh XX, 212.
Vyutpattivāda. IO. 963. 1305. Oudh XX, 212. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 153.
Śaktivāda. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 154.
Śabdapramāṇanirūpaṇa. Stein 138.
Samāsavāda. Oudh XX, 212.
Sāmānyanirukti. Fl. 494. Stein 138.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇaṭīkā. Peters. 4, 15.
Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇī. Fl. 493.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. Fl. 495. Stein 139 (inc.).
Siddhāntavyāpti. IO. 1198.
Hetvābhāsa. Rgb. 785.
Rāyasiṃhaprakāśa dh.
Vratārka.
son of Gaurīpati, grandson of Dāmodara:
Rasikajīvana.
dh. by Gadādhara. Stein 57.
by Rāmānuja. These are Śaraṇāgatigadya, Śrīraṅgagadya, Vaikuṇṭhagadya. Rgb. 653.
C. by Raṅgācārya. Devīpr. 79, 38.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 119.
Fl. 373.
dh. Stein 87.
dh. by Vācaspati Miśra. Oudh XX, 178.
from the Vāyupurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 66. Goldstücker 56.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Stein 200. 201.
Garuḍapurāṇe Tulādānapaddhati. Stein 201.
--Tripiṇḍīśrāddhavidhi. Stein 90.
--Pretakalpa. Stein 201.
--Brahmakāṇḍa. Stein 201.
Fl. 15.
CU. add. 2459. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Stein 27.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.
Pallīśaraṭalakṣaṇa.
Praśnagarga.
Svarapraśna.
on Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra. Stein 14 (inc.).
a C. on the Gargasaṃhitā jy. Oudh XXII, 80.
paur. Peters. 4, 13.
Gargasaṃhitāyām Balabhadrapañcāṅga. Stein 201.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22.
jy. Stein 157.
by Rāmadatta. Completed by Svāmi Ṭhākura. Rgb. 210.
Stein 14.
Peters. 4, 6.
Av. Rgb. 209.
Stein 14 (inc.).
See Janmeṣṭakālaśodhana.
Peters. 4, 1. Stein 27.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.
by Hāla. Bhau Dāji 118. BL. 108. L. 3317. Stein 67 (inc.).
C. by Kulanātha. Bhau Dāji 118. Stein 67.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. BL. 108.
Gadādhara's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti and also on the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Peters. 4, 15. See Gadādhara. Fragments IO. 1707. 1806. 3271. Stein 137.--Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa. Stein 138 (inc.). Anumānakhaṇḍa. Rgb. 784. Stein 138 (inc.).
C. Stein 139.
C. Kāśikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 331. 1010. 1126. Anumānakhaṇḍa. Stein 129.
Oudh XXI, 20. XXII, 34.
Rgb. 304 (from Viśvāmitrakalpa). Stein 229 (by Viśvāmitra).
tantr. Stein 229.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48.
--from the Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Stein 236.
Fl. 159 (and C.).
Quoted by Devaṇṇa.
Rgb. 211.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.
Peters. 4, 6.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 27.
by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 961.
composed in 1757 by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 229.
from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Stein 103 (Nityanaimittikādi-).
by Ratnanātha. Peters. 4, 6.
Stein 229.
Oudh XX, 8.
by Sāyaṇa. Stein 221.
Fl. 161.
written by Śivarāma in the beginning of the reign of Raṇajitsiṃha, king of Kāśmīr. Stein 221.
by Gopālarāma. Stein 221.
Stein 221.
IO. 1985.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430.
Sv. Stein 15 (and C.) fr.
Fl. 160.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Stein 87. 229.
L. 4073.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 89. NP. VIII, 48.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Rgb. 98.
--from the Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā. Oudh XXI, 166. Stein 224.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Stein 221.
Stein 221. 229.
Rgb. 744.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Fl. 160 (different from L. 2185). Stein 27.
son of Vīrabhaṭṭa.
Jaganmaṇi jy.
Vijñapti bhakti.
jy. composed by Vedāṅgarāya (Mālajī) by wish of Giridharadāsa, son of Gopāladāsa, son of Yogājī, son of Yaśojit, kings of Gauḍa. Peters. 4, 34. Extr. 45.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Kusumavaijayantī.
mentioned in Karmapradīpa 18, 15.
kāvya, by Kalyāṇa. Bhau Dāji 97.
kāvya, by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 344.
by Jayadeva. BL. 265. CU. add. 1388 (and C.). 1584. GB. 59. Oudh XX, 56. XXI, 42 (and C.). Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 345. 346. 434. ZDMG. 41, p. XXXVI.
C. an. Stein 68 (inc.).
C. Anūpodaya, attributed to Anūpasiṃhadeva. Stein 67. 280 (sarga 1. 2).
C. Rasikapriyā by Kumbhakarṇa. Rgb. 346.
C. by Cidānanda Bhikṣu. Rgb. 434.
C. Sāradīpikā by Jagaddhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.
C. by Dhṛtikara. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
C. Padadyotinī by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. ZDMG. 41, XXXVI.
C. by Bhagavaddāsa. Rgb. 345.
C. by Lakṣmaṇa Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.
C. by Vanamālin. Peters. 4, 26.
C. Padābhinayamañjarī, composed by Vāsudeva Vācāsundara under the patronage of Candrasāhi, son of Arjunadāsa of Gaḍhā. Stein 67 (1--8). 281.
C. Rasamañjarī by Śaṅkaramiśra. BL. 265.
C. Padabhāvārthacandrikā by Śrīkāntamiśra. Oudh XXII, 60. Stein 67 (1 4).
and C., kāvya, by Bhānudatta. BL. 52.
Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
L. 3318.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Rgb. 153. Stein 203.
Rgb. 347.
Bhau Dāji 105. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 221. See Bhagavadgītāsāra.
C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. Peters. 4, 20.
on the chaunting of the Prastotṛ, by Rāma Śukla. Stein 15.
by Sundarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 132.
son of Raṇabahādura:
Vājirahasyaśataka.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita:
Śṛṅgārakośa bhāṇa.
dh. Stein 87.
by Mathurānātha q. v.
on prāyaścitta, by Tripāṭhin Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Kāśīrāma. Stein 87.
med. by Vidvadguṇavilāsa. Stein 182.
kāvya, attributed to Bhavabhūti. Stein 68. Printed in Häberlin p. 523.
med. Peters. 4, 39.
--by Bhāvamiśra. Stein 182.
med. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Peters. 4, 39.
C. on Gītāsāra.
C. on Bhartṛhari's Vairāgyaśataka.
Guṇavivṛtiviveka. See Kiraṇāvalī.
Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhitiviveka.
Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka Guṇisarvasvanāmni Mantravyākhyānagranthe.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210. See Vāmanagaṅgāmāhātmya.
Stein 229.
in dharma used for Bṛhaspati, f. i. Caturviṃśatimata 2, Smṛtisārasamuccaya 384, etc.
tantr. Stein 229.
--from the Nigamasāra. L. 4079.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.
--from the Samayatantra. L. 4080.
from the Gurutantra. L. 4082.
Rgb. 154.
--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40. Stein 216.
Gurukuṇḍalī. L. 4082.
Gurupaṅktikavacam. L. 4081.
from the Gurutantra. L. 4081.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.
tantr. Stein 229.
tantr. Stein 229.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.
from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.
ny. CU. add. 2553. Stein 137.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.
from the Sammohanatantra. L. 4077.
from the Nigamayogasāra. L. 4083.
Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XX, 10. 12.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
Stein 221 (inc.).
--from the Nigamasāra. L. 4078.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
med. by Herambasena. IO. 710.
Vivāhapaddhativyākhyā.
by Āśvalāyana. Oudh XX, 162.
Āśval. Oudh XXI, 108.
dh. Oudh XXI, 108.
by Caṇḍeśvara. Stein 87 (inc.).
Stein 15. 250 (inc.).
by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.
Add Baijavāpa, Śaunaka.
by Viśvanātha. Stein 15 (inc.).
or prayogasāra by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 102. IO. 48. 1815. Rgb. 292. Stein 87.
by Gobhilaputra. Stein 15.
See Utprekṣāvallabha.
Utsavamālā.
C. on the Sarvatobhadracakra in the Narapatijayacaryā.
son of Vidyānidhi Pītāmbara. Kāvyamālā III, 1.
Siddhāntatattvaviveka.
Avayava. Stein 144.
Upasargavāda. Oudh XXI, 134.
Pakṣadharmatāvāda. Oudh XXI, 134.
Svatvavāda. Oudh XXI, 134.
'composed in Śaka 1648 Sundarīśataka'. Rgb. 420.
C. by Harirāya. Rgb. 712.
śr. by Raghunātha, son of Rudrabhaṭṭa. Cs. 376.
Peters. 4, 6.
--by Kamalākara. IO. 2316 B.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. CU. add. 1942.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Bhau Dāji 73. Stein 87.
--by Mādhavācārya with C. by Nārāyaṇārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.
--by Viśvanāthadeva. Oudh XX, 182.
--by Sadārāma. Peters. 4, 6.
another name of the Gotrapravaranirṇaya by Bhaṭṭoji.
by Puruṣottama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24. Stein 87.
by Śaṅkara Daivajña, son of Śiva. Peters. 4, 9. Extr. 9.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 29.
Stein 88.
dh. by Gobhila. Oudh XXI, 98. XXII, 108.
Oudh XX, 180. Stein 88 (two different tracts).
campū, by Keśavanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.
Stein 4.
Rāsāryaguchāḥ.
Sadācārasaṃgraha.
son of Kāhnajī:
Jātakālaṃkāra.
called also vopadeva son of Nṛsiṃha, grandson of Gopāla, pupil of Meṅganātha, composed in 1438:
Rasamañjarīvikāsa.
son of Mahādeva, composed by desire of king Keśava:
Gaṅgāvilāsa campū.
Jagadambācampū (by the same?).
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.
by Jīvarāja.
C. Rasavatī by the same. L. 3333.
Cs. 188 (uttara and C.). 189 (uttara). Oudh XXII, 48. Peters. 2, 2. Rgb. 11. 12.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 12. Stein 29.
C. by Viśveśvara. Cs. 189 (uttara). Peters. 2, 2. Rgb. 11.
C. by Haracandra Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Oudh XXII, 48.
by Nṛsiṃha. See IO. 792.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
surnamed manyudeva
Gaṇasūtravicāre Navyamatapariṣkāraḥ.
tantr. Fl. 389.
worship of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 792.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.
from the Sammohanatantra. Fl. 378. See Gopālasahasranāman.
of Jambunagara:
Gāyatrīmantrasya pratyakṣaraṃ stutiḥ.
Brahmasūtravṛttisāra.
Mīmāṃsāpraveśikā.
Śivāṣṭaka.
Rgb. 155.
--from the Sammohanatantra. IO. 2931.
Peters. 4, 42.
C. by Vṛndāvana. Peters. 4, 42.
--from the Gautamītantra. Stein 229.
bhakti. Devīpr. 79, 40.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24. Rgb. 3.
Siddhāntakaustubha jy.
by Divākara. Quoted in his Prauḍhamanoramā.
or gopikāgītā from the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. GB. 47. Stein 208.
Stein 27.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.
bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.
king:
Daśakumāracarita (8--11).
Bhāsvatīkaraṇaprakāśikā.
Subhāṣitasarvasva.
son of Śaiva Mādhava:
Puraścaraṇavidhi tantr.
Agniṣṭomapaddhati.
by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 154. See Godāna.
jy. Stein 157.
Gṛhyasūtra. Peters. 4, 2. Stein 15.
C. Gobhilagṛhyapaddhati by Viṣṇu Agnihotrin. Stein 15.
C. Subodhinī Paddhati by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Stein 86.
C. Gobhilagṛhyasūtrakārikārthabodhinī by the same. Stein 15. 250. See Introduction p. 15.
Abhiṣekamantra. Oudh XX, 158.
Godāna. Oudh XXI, 98. XXII, 108. Gopradāna. XX, 154.
Chattradāna. Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 96. XXII, 106.
Nārāyaṇabalipaddhati. Oudh XX, 182.
Pārthiveśvarapūjana. Oudh XX, 154.
Rakṣoghnamantra. Oudh XX, 148.
Vivāha. Oudh XX, 180.
Viṣṇupūjana. Oudh XX, 154.
Viṣṇuśrāddha. Oudh XX, 160.
Sūryabali. Oudh XX, 158.
Sv. L. 4074.
See Maheśvarānanda.
by Gorakṣanātha. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 132.
Rgb. 435.
the fourth chapter of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. IO. 159 (and Vāsanābhāṣya). 312. 340 (and Vbh.). 1046. 1221 (and Vbh.). 1319 (and Vbh.). 1855 (and Vbh.). 2267. 2268 (and Vbh.). 2285 (and Vbh.). 2286 (and Vbh.). 2288 (and Vbh.). Stein 157 (fr.).
Vāsanābhāsya by Bhāskara. Rgb. 808. Stein 157 (inc.).
C. by Lakṣmīdāsa. Rgb. 805. Stein 157.
son of Divākara, father of Viṣṇu (Gaṇitasāra), Lakṣmīdhara and Gaṅgādhara (Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī).
father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Gaṇapāṭha).
son of Rāma:
Padmakośa astrol.
father of Kalyāṇarāya (Jalabhedaṭīkā etc.).
grammarian. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā Vistāracandrikā.
Ulūkatantra or Ulūkakalpa tantr.
wrote in 1629:
Nyāyarahasya.
son of some Nyāyavācaspati Bhaṭṭācārya:
Nyāyasaṃkṣepa, a C. on his own Kārikāḥ.
Pūjāpradīpa.
Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā.
Mantrārthadīpikā tantr.
Yogasārasamuccayaṭīkā.
Ratnāvalīṭīkā Ratnāvalīdyuti.
composed under Madana, king of Kirāta:
Rasahṛdaya med.
Śatacaṇḍīpaddhati.
Siddhāntaratnākhyabhāṣyapīṭha.
Smārtādhānapaddhati.
son of Keśava:
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Ślokadīpikā.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha Jyotirvid, composed in 1603:
Pīyūṣadhārā Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Stein 169.
son of Toro Bālakṛṣṇa, grandson of Śaṅkara:
Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga.
son of Lakṣmaṇa, pupil of Nārāyaṇa:
Rukmiṇīpariṇaya kāvya.
son of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa:
Sadasatkhyātivicāra.
son of Sukhakaradeva:
Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā Sunaṭī.
Vyavahāraśikṣā.
Sabhyālaṃkaraṇa.
by Bilvamaṅgala. Fl. 84. L. 2234. See Govindastotra.
Sahagamanavidhi.
kāvya, by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 350.
(not Govindavatsa):
Advaitāditya.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
son of Gaṇapati Bhaṭṭa:
Śuddhidīpikāṭīkā Arthakaumudī.
Fl. 430. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24 (and C.).
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 227. Rgb. 351 (and C.).
said to be taken from, but not found in the Mahābhārata. Stein 197.
dh. Oudh XX, 160.
the 16th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
Āgamaśāstra or Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. Oudh XX, 12.--Vaitathyaprakaraṇa. Stein 24.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 35.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Fl. 7. Stein 35.
Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 2, 7. 5, 17. 6, 28 etc. Sthavira Gautama ibid. 2, 9, 20. 5, 12, 25. 6, 1, 22, in Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra 4, 35. 37, in Karmapradīpa 17, 21. 24.
jy. Stein 157.
Stein 88.
C. by Maskarin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.
CU. add. 1924. Stein 38.
or gautamīyatantra IO. 973. Oudh XXII, 130. Peters. 4, 42.
Gautamītantre Gopālastavarāja. Stein 229.
from the Brahmapurāṇa (chapters 70--175). Fl. 22. Peters. 4, 13.
an account of the disciples of Caitanya. Composed in 1540 by Kavikarṇapūra. IO. 939.
Sadyuktimuktāvalī. See Catal. IO. p. 607.
jy. Peters. 4, 34. Stein 157.
Rgb. 111.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.
son of Dāmodara, grandson of Śaṅkara, was the father of Gadādhara Bhaṭṭa (Rasikajīvana). BL. 94.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
Anumaraṇapradīpa.
jy. Bhau Dāji 142.
from the Vidhiratna. Stein 158.
most likely by Kevalarāma Pañcānana. IO. 1492.
by the same. IO. 733.
C. by Rāmakiṃkāra. IO. 733. Sūcīpustaka 16.
by Śrīnātha. Peters. 4, 34.
by Āśādhara. IO. 2264 (followed by a Grahasāraṇī).
and C. Prabodhinī, written in 1766 by Budhasiṃha Śarman. Stein 158. 339.
by Gaṇeśa Daivajña. Oudh XX, 120.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.
by Nāgeśa Daivajña. Bhau Dāji 6.
or bhuvanadīpa (q. v.) or bhuvanapradīpaka by Padmaprabha Sūri. Fl. 312. 313 (and C.). 314. IO. 742. 2049. Oudh XX, 130. Peters. 4, 36. Rgb. 1360. Stein 158.
C. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 158.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 158 (Gadādhara).
Oudh XX, 124.
--by Romakācārya. Oudh XX, 112.
śr. Cs. 380 (inc.).
dh. L. 4071. See Navagrahaprayoga.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.
dh. Stein 88 (inc.).
--śr. by Brahmabhūṣaṇa, who is called also Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Stein 15.
śr. L. 4070.
śr. Cs. 381.
IO. 981. 2298.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.
jy. by Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.
or siddhāntarahasya by Gaṇeśa Daivajña, son of Keśava. Fl. 265. IO. 1983. 1990 (fr.). 2041. 2114 (fr.). 2181. Oudh XX, 130. Stein 158.
C. Manoramā vṛtti. Rgb. 837.
C. by Mallāri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25. IO. 1983. Oudh XX, 110. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 809. Stein 158.
C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. IO. 92. 183. 2041. 2181. 2545. 2606. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 877. Stein 158.
Grahalāghave Candrasūryaparvādhikāraḥ. Stein 158.
Grahalāghavasāraṇī by Gaṇeśa. Stein 158.
IO. 2083. Rgb. 897.
--by Premanātha. Oudh XX, 112. 116. 118 (an.). 124.
Stein 158 (inc.).
jy. by Vidyādhara, son of Nārāyaṇa. IO. 2083.
Oudh XX, 146. Peters. 4, 6 (by Vasiṣṭha).
dh. by Gaṇapati, son of Hariśaṅkara. Fl. 133.
--by Yoddhṛrāja. Peters. 4, 6.
jy. Oudh XX, 138. Stein 159.
--by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 34.
according to the Gargasaṃhitā. Devīpr. 79, 38.
Sv. Fl. 134.
Peters. 4, 6.
Stein 159 (inc.).
Oudh XX, 8.
kāvya. BL. 53. CU. add. 2418. 2454. Fl. 78 (and Mugdhāvabodhanā). 79. 80 (and C.). IO. 1238 (and C.). 2525. 3083. Peters. 4, 26 (and C.). Rgb. 352 (and C.).
C. Stein 68.
C. Subodhinī by Aḍakamalla. LB. 53.
C. by Abhinavagupta. Stein 68.
C. by Tārācandra. CU. add. 2418. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.
Madhurāṣṭakavivṛti.
father of Śrīnātha (Jagatprakāśa med.).
Stein 88.
an abbreviation of Cakrapāṇidatta. See Catal. IO. p. 937. 939.
son of Vāmana: Yantracintāmaṇi and C.
Vyavahārādarśa.
son of Satyadhara:
Praśnatattva jy.
son of Nārāyāṇa, younger brother of Bhānu, author of the Cikitsāsaṃgraha:
C. Bhānumatī on Suśruta's Sūtrasthāna.
tantr. Rgb. 962.
by Vijayīndrasvāmin. Rgb. 314.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Fl. 487.
See Kālacakrajātaka.
jy. composed in 1671 by Vināyaka, son of Jayadeva. Stein 159 (inc.).
gr. Peters. 4, 18.
nāṭaka, by Kṣemīśvara. ASB. 1893, 250. BL. 54. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Rgb. 353.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX. 80.
Caṇḍīkucapañcaśatī is a misprint in Report IX.
son of Durgādatta, wrote by desire of Raṇavīrasiṃha of Kāśmīr:
Raghunāthaguṇodaya.
Saṃkṣiptāhnikapaddhati (bṛhatī and laghvī).
son of Rāghava:
Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā.
tantr. Oudh XX, 244.
Fl. 43.
by Nāgeśa. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 130. Saptaśatikāstotravidhi by the same. Oudh XX, 244.
See Śatacaṇḍīvidhāna.
and C. by Rudra Tripāṭhin. Stein 77 (only C.). inc.
by Bāṇa. IO. 2538.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 36.
by Nāgeśa. From his C. on the Durgāmāhātmya. Peters. 4, 7. Stein 239. See Caṇḍīprayogavidhi.
Ratnadīpikā śilpa.
son of Vīreśvara:
Gṛhastharatnākara. Stein 87 (inc.).
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Stein 209.
by Yāmunācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
C. Rahasyarakṣā by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 2320.
by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 226.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 854.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 151. The same as Devyambikāyā Mānasikapūjāstotra in Fl. 229.
on chess-play, from the Jayakaumudī. Stein 88.
from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Stein 202.
the ceremonies practised on the fourth day after a wedding. Weber 2248.
dh. Oudh XXI, 104.
ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
--by Jagadīśa. ibidem.
dh. Oudh XXI, 106.
grammarian. Often quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
Kathākaumudī.
client of Ṣāyasta Khān, son of Āsaf Khān, grandson of Itmad-ud-daula. Stein 290. Introduction p. XXXV:
Rasakalpadruma.
Rāmanityārcanapaddhati.
by Hemādri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
Vratakhaṇḍa. Rgb. 312.
Dānakhaṇḍa. Stein 88.
Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. Stein 88.
Kālanirṇaya Rgb. 311.
Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. Stein 88.
Śāntikhaṇḍe Nānāśāntayaḥ. Peters. 4, 12.
Śrāddhakalpa. Rgb. 313. Stein 88.
Caturvargacintāmaṇau Tīrthasnānaprayogaḥ. Stein 88.
or gāyatrīmantra Fl. 161. Oxf. 107. Peters. 4, 7.
or caturviṃśatismṛti Stein 88. 89 (fr.).
C. by Bhaṭṭoji. BL. 11 (Ācārakāṇḍa). L. 4023. (dito). Peters. 4, 7 (Prāyaścitta). Stein 89 (Āśauca).
C. by Rāmacandra, son of Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1367 (only Saṃskāra).
Stein 89.
or stutisūktimālā by Haradatta. Bhau Dāji 117. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
C. by Śivaliṅga Bhūpati. Stein 226. 359.
the author of the Paitāmahībhāṣyavivaraṇa, is Pṛthūdakasvāmin.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.
jy. Stein 159.
Vacanāmṛta.
son of Umāpati:
Piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga.
Somabhakṣaprayoga.
kāvya, by Vinayaprabhu. Rgb. 354.
Holikotsava.
a medical author. Quoted in Catal. IO. p. 944.
father of Bhagīratha Megha, Maheśa, Mahādeva, and Dāmodara.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava. Catal. IO. p. 897.
nāṭaka, by Gaṅgādhara. BL. 55. 267.
ASB. 1893, 248.
Tattvacandrikā vedānta.
of Vārendra in Navadvīpa:
Smṛtidurgabhañjana.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Quoted by Lakṣmīnātha on Prākṛtapiṅgala, and attributed to Mārkaṇḍeya 2, 232.
patron of Vāsudeva (Gītagovindaṭīkā q. v.).
vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 8.
jy. Bhau Dāji 36.
and C. by Dinakara. IO. 2541 (only C.). fr.
alaṃk. by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Oudh XXI, 78. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 529. Stein 62.
C. Śaradāgama by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 467. Oudh XXI, 78. Stein 62.
C. Rākāgama by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
C. by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Stein 62 (Ramā).
(Mādhvamata). Rgb. 667.
kāvya. Stein 68. 282.
jy. Fl. 338. IO. 854 (and C.). Peters. 4, 34. Stein 159.
C. Peters. 4, 34.
C. Śrīdīpikā. Rgb. 810.
Vs. Stein 4.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Quoted by Mādhava in Parāśarabhāṣya 2, 489.
jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 282. 283. Oudh XX, 116. 122. 128. 142. Peters. 4, 34. Stein 159 (inc.).
C. by Dharmeśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Oudh XX, 128. 142. Peters. 4, 34. Stein 159.
jy. by Rājarṣi Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 79 (Ṛṣibhaṭṭa).
vaid. Oudh XX, 2.
vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 16. XXII, 28. For the last two see Camakasūkta.
or bhojacampū kāvya in seven books. 1--5 are attributed to Bhoja, 6 to Lakṣmaṇa Kavi, 7 to Veṅkaṭarāja. CU. add. 1394 (1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Stein 68.
C. Sāhityamañjūṣā by Rāmacandra. Printed in a Madras Edition.
C. Padayojanā by Veṅkaṭanārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Stein 15.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.
--Baudh. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhau Dāji 74.
--Baudh. by a pupil of Śeṣa Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Cs. 315.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.
med. by Narasiṃha. Quoted by him in his Siddhāntacintāmaṇi on Rugviniścaya, Catal. IO. p. 935.
med. Bhau Dāji 114. IO. 335 (1--5). 359 (cikitsāsthāna). 881 (2--5). 1445 (indriyasthāna and vimānasthāna). 1335 (7. 8). 1935 (fr. of the sūtrasthāna). Stein 182.
the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. CU. add. 2436. Peters. 4, 2. 6. Rgb. 43. Stein 4.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 30.
on the consecration of images. Fl. 140.
Baudh. Bhau Dāji 73. Peters. 4, 7. Stein 89.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27 (and C.).
or cāṇakyaśataka CU. add. 1040. 1346. 1539. 1604. 1659. Fl. 93. Peters. 4, 31. Stein 89.
Laghucāṇakya. Fl. 94. Rgb. 403.
Vṛddhacāṇakya. GB. 64. Peters. 4, 31. Stein 89.
Rgb. 355.
from the Mahābhārata (XIII, 101). Rgb. 156.
Stein 68.
by Rāmacandra, son of Mahādeva. Cs. 434 (inc.).
Baudh. Bhau Dāji 56. Cs. 321.
--Āpast. by Anantadeva. Bhau Dāji 58. Haug 34.
--Āpast. by Tryambaka. Bhau Dāji 19. Cs. 320.
--by Vaidyanātha. Stein 15.
Cs. 323. 325 (different).
from the Varāhapurāṇa. Rgb. 157.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 40. Stein 216.
composed in 1688 by Vaikuṇṭha. Stein 15. 251.
from the Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra. Cs. 324 (inc.) 436.
Baudh. Bhau Dāji 18.
śr. Stein 15.
Cs. 322. Rgb. 84.
--Āśval. Rgb. 85.
by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Cs. 338.
dh. by Dharaṇīdhara Pantha. Devīpr. 74, 62.
dh. by the same. ibidem.
by Rāmabhadra (q. v.), son of Yajñarāma.
from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XX, 244.
tantr. Stein 229 (inc.).
Oudh XXII, 242.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 263. 370.
GB. 25.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.
nīti, by Kṣemendra. Stein 68.
or yogamālā med. by Tīsaṭa. Bhau Dāji 81. Rgb. 915. 916. Stein 182.
by Vidyāpati. Devīpr. 79, 54. Oudh XXI, 174. Rgb. 917. Stein 182.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.
(modern). IO. 894. Stein 183 (inc.).
Quoted by Trimalla, Catal. IO. p. 957.
Stein 183.
by Vaṅgasena, son of Gadādhara. Rgb. 918.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.
by Kavicandra. IO. 704.
by Lohaṭa. Stein 183. 347.
by Ātreya. Rgb. 919.
by Cakrapāṇidatta. IO. 57 (inc.). 851. Oudh XXI, 174. Stein 182.
C. Tattvacandrikā by Śivadāsasena. He quotes a previous C., called Ratnaprabhā. L. 1630.
by Kṣemaṃkara Miśra. Stein 183. 347.
See Sārakaumudī.
an. Stein 183.
--by Vaṅgasena. CU. add. 1707 (called here Vaidyavallabha). IO. 979. 1433. 1434. Stein 183.
by Haṃsarāja. Peters. 4, 39.
the eighth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Oudh XXII, 40.
and C., vedānta, composed in 1866 by Vāsudeva of Kāśmīr. Stein 119.
and C. Cāṭucarcā by Jagaddhara. Stein 68. 283.
--or Citraprapañca and C. by Viśveśvara. Rgb. 356. Stein 68. 283.
from the Rāmāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 13 (inc.).
from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 429.
by Viśveśvara. See Citrakāvya.
by Ratnakaṇṭha. Preface to Stutikusumāñjali in Kāvyamālā p. 3.
alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. BL. 142. Oudh XX, 98. Peters. 4, 26. Printed in Kāvyamālā 38.
C. by Dharānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.
C. Citramīmāṃsāgūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Bālakṛṣṇa Pāyaguṇḍa. L. 4097.
directed against the preceding work, by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Printed in Kāvyamālā 38.
kāvya, by Cakrakavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.
kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.
Rgb. 1012.
Gītagovindaṭīkā.
or cidānandadaśaślokī or siddhāntabindu by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 119. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 311.
Karmapaddhati.
Bhāvacintāmaṇi.
pupil of Cūḍāmaṇi:
Ramalapraśnasaṃgraha.
son of Govinda Jyotirvid:
Sudhā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
son of Jñānarāja, brother of Sūrya:
Siddhāntasundaravāsanābhāṣya.
See Cīmanicaritra.
C. on Kṛpāśaṅkara's Jyotiṣakedāra.
or ācārasāratantra or mahācīnakramācāra in 7 paṭala. IO. 1442. L. 319. 470.
by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Janārdana. Peters. 4, 26. Extr. 23 (cimanī-). Rgb. 357 (cimaṇī-).
on Hillāja, by Rāma. Devīpr. 79, 14.
jy. IO. 1120.
jy. by Lakṣmaṇa. Bhau Dāji 59.
Stein 27.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.
or caitanyadeva
Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtavyākhyā.
Upadeśadīkṣāvidhi or Pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati (q. v.).
Bālāpaddhati.
Peters. 4, 7.
the life of Caitanya. Stein 221.
son of Tippa:
Rasavilāsabhāṇa.
son of Nārāyaṇa, guru and father-in-law of Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita:
Dhāturatnāvalī and Śabdakaumudī.
jy. by Colapparāja. Thus Oppert.--In Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27 the work is called Colaparājīya by Colasūri.
by Bilhaṇa. Rgb. 436. 437. Stein 68.
C. by Gaṇapati. Rgb. 437.
jy. Stein 159.
by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 96. XXII, 106.
metrics. Rgb. 543 (inc.).
by Rādhādāmodara. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 544 (inc.).
C. by his pupil Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Rgb. 544 (inc.).
a supplement to the Piṅgalasūtra. Stein 38. 257.
one of the Vedāṅga. GB. 19. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 39.
or daśakarmapaddhati (q. v.) by Bhavadeva. Rgb. 212.
Mentioned in Āpastambadharmasūtra. 10, 1, 3. 2, 5.
by Śrīdatta. Quoted by himself in Ācārādarśa.
by Hemacandra. BL. 143.
Chandonuśāsanaparyāyāḥ. BL. 144.
by Gaṅgādāsa. BL. 299. Oudh XXI, 90. XXI, 72. Stein 55. Often quoted by Lakṣmīnātha on Prākṛtapiṅgala.
Quoted by Lakṣmīnātha on Prākṛtapiṅgala.
by Yādavaprakāśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.
Sv. Stein 15.
Durgāstotra.
Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 98.
i. e. Chājūrāma, father of Kṛpāśaṅkara, the real author of the Jyotiṣakedāra.
Cs. 154. Stein 4 (Prapāṭhaka 1. 2).
by Aniruddha Bhaṭṭa. L. 3383 (kāṇḍa 4).
Cs. 154--59. CU. add. 2095. 2096. Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 13. Stein 27. 28.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 161--64. CU. add. 2492 (fr.). Stein 28.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 160. 161.
CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28. Stein 28.
C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Rgb. 606. Stein 28.
by Guṇaviṣṇu. Cs. 165.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.
Vṛttadyumaṇiṭīkā.
med. by Śrīnātha, son of Ghāsīrāma. Stein 183 (adhy. 1). 348.
by Gopāla. Rgb. 438.
Praśastapādabhāṣyaṭīkā.
Tracts from the Jāgadīśī.Avayavagrantharahasya. Stein 140 (inc.).
Avayavamūlaṭippaṇī. IO. 969.
Upādhigrantharahasya. Stein 140.
Kevalavyatirekirahasya. Stein 140.
Kevalānvayigrantharahasya. Stein 140.
Cakravartilakṣaṇa. Fl. 487.
Tarkagrantharahasya. Stein 140.
Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. Stein 140.
Pakṣatāṭippaṇī. Stein 140 (inc.).
Pañcalakṣaṇī. Stein 140.
Parāmarśarahasya. Stein 140.
Pūrvapakṣarahasya. Stein 140.
Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. Stein 141.
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaṭīkā. Stein 140.
Vyāptyanugamarahasya. Stein 140.
Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. Stein 141 (inc.).
Savyabhicāragrantharahasya. Stein 141.
Sādhāraṇagrantha. Stein 141.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇarahasya. Stein 141. 155.
Sāmānyābhāvarahasya. Stein 141.
Siddhāntagrantha. Stein 141.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. Stein 140.
wrote under Saṃgrāmasiṃha, son of Pratāpasiṃha:
Citrakāvya and its C. Cāṭucarcā.
son of Ratnadhara, grandson of Vidyādhara:
Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇaṭīkā.
(the author of a Jātakapaddhati), son of Gaṅgārāma, was the father of Lālamaṇi (Praśnasudhākara).
father of Maṅgalagiri Sūri (Rasapradīpikāṭīkā).
father of Mallinātha (Vaimalyavidhāyinī Kāvyādarśaṭīkā).
pupil of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita:
Prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana.
son of Perama:
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
son of Vidyānidhi:
Nañvādaviveka.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 221.
son of Śrīnivāsa, father of Janārdana (Mantracandrikā).
jy. by Giridhara, son of Vīrabhaṭṭa. Stein 159.
vedānta, by Rāmānanda Yogin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.
nāṭaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.
jy. Peters. 4, 34.
--by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Stein 173. 345.
called vikṛtivallī attributed to Vyāḍi. Cs. 35. 36. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84 (and Vikṛtikaumudī).
C. Vikṛtikaumudī by Gaṅgādhara. Cs. 35. 37.
attributed to Hayagrīva. CU. add. 1910. Bhau Dāji 74. 121.
C. by Dayāśaṅkara. CU. add. 1910.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.
by Vyāḍi and C. by Anantācārya. Bhau Dāji 121.
by Garga L. 4088. 4136 (the same?).
father of Vedavyāsa (Tantrasārasaṃgrahaṭīkā).
from Gūrjara, father of Harijit (Yoginīdaśāphala).
Kramadīpikāṭīkā.
Padyābjamālā jy.
younger brother of Śiromaṇi, son of Jagannivāsa, grandson of Śrīnivāsa:
Mantracandrikā.
jy. IO. 2359.
jy. Stein 159.
jy. Fl. 284.
IO. 2528.
by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 34.
by the Jaina Mahimodaya. Fl. 285.
by Jayānanda, son of Medhākara. Stein 159.
jy. Stein 159. 340.
from the Tāpīmāhātmya in the Skandapurāṇa. Fl. 53.
dh. Oudh XX, 168. XXII, 108.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.
Stein 89.
Oudh XXI, 104.
or garbheṣṭakālaśodhana jy. Stein 159.
by Haridatta. Bik. 298. Fl. 286.
or iṣṭaśodhana and C. Iṣṭadarpaṇa, both by Vālkarāma, son of Rāmasahāya. Fl. 287.
tantr. by Jñānānanda. Rgb. 963.
pupil of Haradatta:
Suparṇādhyāyabhāṣya.
father of Haribhānu Śukla (Jātakālaṃkāraṭīkā).
Añjananidānaṭīkā.
Śrāddhadīpa or Śrāddhapradīpa.
son of Padmanābha, grandson of Harinātha, pupil of Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa:
Mahāviṣṇor Mahāstutiḥ.
son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa:
Ākhyātaviveka.
Madhyasiddhāntakaumudīvilāsa.
Stein 88.
Aniruddhacaritacampūṭīkā.
king of Trigarta, patron of Vanamālin (Rahasyārṇava).
father of Vināyaka (Cakroddhārasāra).
with the surname Pakṣadhara, paternal uncle of Vāsudeva (Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā), guru of Rucidatta (Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā).
Dravyapadārtha, a C. on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa.
Ratimañjarī.
tantra. Quoted in Mantraratnāvalī, Catal. IO. p. 887.
the author of the Nyāyamañjarī, was a son of Candra, and grandson of Grāmakāma (who wrote a Saṃgrahaṇī).
by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.
by Viśvakarman. Quoted by Viśvanātha in Kuṇḍaratnākara, Catal. IO. p. 1144.
jy. by Netrānanda. Peters. 4, 34.
pupil of Bhāvaratna:
Jñānaratnāvali jy.
father of Śuka, grandfather of Malla (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā).
Kalpadrumasārasaṃgraha med.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Rahasyadīpikā. Oudh XX, 96.
Uddeśyavidheyabodhasthalīyavicāra. Rgb. 749.
Kārakavyākhyā or Kārakavāda. Rgb. 752. Stein 40. 136.
Saṃnikarṣavāda. IO. 695.
Laghu-saṃnikarṣavāda. IO. 1369.
Śatacaṇḍīvidhānapaddhati.
Harivaṃśenducandrikā.
Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā by Harivaṃśa Pāṭhaka.
Sarvatobhadracakravyākhyāna by Gokulanātha. IO. 2701.
father of Haradatta (Rāghavanaiṣadhīya).
Yantrarājopapatti.
dh. by Ratnākara. Stein 89.
a medical author. Quoted by Rūpanayana on Yogaśata, Catal. IO. p. 984.
wrote a C. on the Hārītasmṛti (?). Hemādri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 75.
son of Medhākara:
Janmapaddhati.
vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. Rgb. 716.
C. Bālabhāṣiṇī by Kalyāṇarāya. Rgb. 713--15.
Rgb. 213.
by Nārāyaṇadatta (?). Oudh XX, 174.
Mugdhopadeśa kāvya.
Jagadīśa's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Oudh XX, 216. Stein 139 (inc.). Anumāna. BL. 208. IO. 328. 857. 1034. 1035. 1624. 1704. 1797. Stein 139 (inc.). 140 (inc.).
C. Mañjūṣā or Jagadīśatoṣiṇī by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. IO. 1951. 2013.
C. by Bhavānanda (?). Oudh XX, 216.
Jāgadīśīkroḍapattra. IO. 1303.
jy. Peters. 4, 40.
by 'Mahābeqi', son of Vāsudeva. Oudh XX, 132.
--by Mitrasena. Stein 159.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.
Stein 160 (Dvādaśabhāvaphala). See Kāmadhenupaddhati.
by Yājñikanātha. Bhau Dāji 31. 132. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 811.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28. See Uḍudāyapradīpa.
by Kamalākara. Bhau Dāji 64.
by Harṣaratna. Fl. 288. 289.
an. IO. 1052 (inc.).
by Ananta, son of Cintāmaṇi. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Saṃjnātantra. Fl. 333.
or keśavī by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. Bhau Dāji 5. CU. add. 2556. IO. 1546. 1999. 2076. 2684. Oudh XX, 118. 136. Stein 160.
C. by Keśava. Bhau Dāji 5. Oudh XX, 106. Peters. 4, 34.
C. Udāharaṇa by Nārāyaṇa. Oudh XX, 132. XXI, 82.
C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. CU. add. 2556. IO. 1546 (more copious C.). 2076 (inc.). 2151. Oudh XX, 118. Rgb. 896. Stein 160.
C. by Śrīpati, composed in 1584. Fl. 291.
C. by Sundaramiśra. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
C. by Sūrya, son of Jñānarāja. Quoted by the same.
C. Keśavīpaddhatibhūṣaṇa by Soma Daivajña. B. 4, 152. Bhau Dāji 6. K. 232. Oudh IV, 13. XX, 120. XXI, 84.
by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha.
C. Udāharaṇa by the same. See Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi.
by Dharmeśvara, son of Prabhākara. Stein 160. 340.
by Śrīdhara. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
by Śrīpati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.
C. by Mādhava, son of Bhaṭṭa Samudra. Fl. 290.
Stein 160 (inc.).
Stein 160.
by Vaidyanātha, son of Veṅkaṭādri. Stein 160.
by Śambhunātha. Oudh XXI, 84.
See Muktāvalīpaddhati.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.
by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 34.
Peters. 4, 34.
--by Ratnākara. Oudh XXII, 78.
--by Harivaṃśa. Stein 160 (adhyāya 42).
Peters. 4, 35.
gṛhya. Peters. 4, 7. Stein 15 (?).
jy. by Kāleśvara. Peters. 4, 34.
by Vālmīki. Rgb. 812.
by Raghunandana. Devīpr. 79, 14.
by Dāmodara. Oudh XXII, 80.
Stein 161.
--by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Oudh XX, 130.
by Kalyāṇavarman. Peters. 4, 34 (inc.). Probably his Sārāvalī.
Peters. 4, 37. See Rekhājātakasudhākara.
by Dāmodara. Stein 161.
by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Bhau Dāji 4. Fl. 292. IO. 998. 2356. 2546. 2839 (fr.). Oudh XX, 112. 130. XXII, 82. Peters. 4, 34. Stein 161.
Bhau Dāji 30.
--by Mahādeva Śarman. IO. 1628. He quotes Kalyāṇaśarman.
--attributed to Varāhamihira. IO. 1162.
C. Artharatnaprabhā by Govindānanda. IO. 1162.
C. by Dhanarāja (in Bhāṣā). Fl. 276.
and C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Gopāla. Bhau Dāji 58. Fl. 293. 294. Oudh XX, 132. Rgb. 813. Stein 161.
C. by Haribhānu Śukla. Stein 161.
a Commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
on castes, from the Parāśarapaddhati. Stein 94.
Bhau Dāji 112.
--by Gopīnātha. Bhau Dāji 43 (Bṛhajjātiviveka). Peters. 4, 7.
by Viśvanātha. Stein 89.
gr. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.
an ancient physician. Mentioned by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 717.
by Śrīnivāsa. Printed in Kāvya mālā VI, 47.
Padavibhūṣaṇa on Rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad.
nāṭaka, by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. son of Yajñarāma, son-in-law of Cokkanātha. BL. 56. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.
by Harihara. Oudh XXI, 152.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. Rgb. 1007.
--from the Siddheśvaratantra. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 128.
Cs. 615. Rgb. 2. Stein 28.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 28.
Bṛhajjābālopaniṣad. Cs. 191. Rgb. 35. Stein 32.
C. Mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa (q. v.) by Vallabha (Vallabhendra Sarasvatī). IO. 1464.
kāvya, by Aṅkuśa Kṣitipa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.
Stein 201.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203 (inc.).
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
Anargharāghavaṭīkā.
according to Trivikrama. L. 4165.
Digdarśinī on Brahmasaṃhitā.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 4114. Stein 89.
Devīpr. 79, 24. Oudh XX, 170.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 89.
written by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin in 1845. Stein 89.
by Haricandra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.
vedānta, by Sāyaṇa. IO. 884. 1905. Rgb. 649. Stein 119.
son of Narahari:
Praśnasāra.
nāṭaka, by Ānandarāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. Printed in Kāvyamālā 27.
king, father of Kṛṣṇa and Mahādeva, patrons of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru).
by Devanandin. Bhau Dāji 17. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. Rgb. 1139. See Mahā- and Laghu-.
C. Mahāvṛtti by Abhayanandin. Rgb. 1140.
pupil of Caitanya:
Bhāgavatāmṛta.
Aśvamedhaparvan. GB. 41. IO. 771. 1000. Peters. 4, 13. Stein 193.
jy. Peters. 4, 34.
C. Rgb. 814 (third adhy.).
C. Subodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oudh XXII, 78. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 883. Stein 161.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. L. 4087.
C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.
by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XX, 224. XXI, 140. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 572. 583. Stein 111 (1--4).
See Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha.
ny. from the Bhavānandīprakāśa by Mahādeva. Stein 142.
vedānta, by Cidrūpānandanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.
vedānta. Rgb. 99. 100.
ny. Stein 137.
ny. IO. 765.
jy. from the Viśvakarmāvatāra. Rgb. 870.
jy. Bhau Dāji 63. Oudh XXI, 84. Stein 161.
or sūryāruṇasaṃvāda or sūryāruṇīyakarmavipākagrantha IO. 2030. British Museum Or. 1254. Stein 89 (inc.). 90 (inc.).
Jñānabhāskare Āhnika. Oudh XX, 176.
--Āhnikasaṃkṣepa. Oudh XXI, 106.
--Karmaprakāśa. Peters. 4, 7.
--Karmavipāka. ibid.
--Sauragaṇite Karmavipāka. ibid.
jy. prognostication of coming events, by combination of the letters of the alphabet with particular constellations. IO. 834.
--by Ṛṣiśarman. Oudh XX, 130. Stein 161.
jy. by Dhanapati. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.
jy. by Jayaratna. Stein 161.
or jñānādhirāja son of Nāganātha, father of Sūrya Daivajña and Cintāmaṇi (Siddhāntasundaraṭīkā).
Yavanajātaka.
ny. Stein 137.
verses culled from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, Yogavāsiṣṭha, Aparokṣānubhava, Svārājyasiddhi, etc. Stein 119.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.
Śrutisārasamuccaya.
pupil of Śrīdharānanda:
Japahomapaddhati tantr. Rgb. 963.
Ratnapradīpa jy.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.
in 23 paṭala. CU. add. 2463 (fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. IO. 425. 791. Rgb. 964. Stein 229.
C. Gūḍhārthādarśa by Kāśīnātha. Oudh XXI, 164. Rgb. 969.
Jñānārṇave Pārāyaṇastotra. L. 4220.
Bṛhajjñānārṇava quoted by Śaṅkara in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.
son of Mahādeva, father of Gaṇeśa (Tithimañjarī).
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.
from the Śāntiratna of Kamalākara. Peters. 4, 7.
in 5 adhy. by Mathureśa. IO. 1052.
by Hṛdayānanda. L. 3378 (inc.).
by Nanda, son of Śrīdevaśarman. Stein 161.
Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.
by Mathurānātha. Stein 161 (inc.).
by Śivarāja. Rgb. 815 (inc.). 898.
by Śivadāsa or Śivarāja. Bik. 303 (inc.). IO. 2517. Stein 162.
by Raghunātha. IO. 1050.
by Raghunātha. Peters. 4, 34 (third prakaraṇa).
in 22 adhyāyās, by Kālidāsa. Bhau Dāji 38. 118. IO. 2115 (1--12).
C. Subodhinī by Bhāvaratna. Bhau Dāji 118. Stein 162. 340.
in eight adhyāyās, by Rudradeva, son of Mahādeva. IO. 1359.
by Rudradeva, son of Mahādeva. Stein 162.
one of the Vedāṅgas, by Lagadha. Cs. 201. GB. 19. IO. 3265. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 38. 39.
C. by Somākara. IO. 3265.
Av. GB. 38.
jy. Quoted by Vanamālin, Catal. IO. p. 1068.
Bhau Dāji 6.
--by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. Stein 162 (fr.).
or jyotiṣkedāra by Kṛpāśaṅkara, son of Chājurāū. Devīpr. 79, 16. Peters. 4, 34 (inc.). Stein 162.
C. by Ciraṃjīva Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 34.
a curious title. Rgb. 316.
by Narapati. Bhau Dāji 35.
See Jyotiścandrārka.
by Divākara. See Makarandavivaraṇa.
composed by Keśava in 1584. Bik. 305. L. 4085 (without author's name).
an extract from the Ratnakośa, by Śrīpati. CU. add. 1636. Fl. 263. 264. IO. 2041. 2119. 2426. Oudh XX, 118. XXI, 82. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 817. Stein 162.
C. by Mahādeva, son of Lūṇiga. IO. 2119 Oudh XXI, 82. XXII, 76. Stein 162. Weber 2232.
C. by Vaidyanātha. Rgb. 817.
Stein 162.
Stein 162.
by Śukadeva. IO. 1901.
by Bhāskara. Bhau Dāji 89. For IO. 2049 see the next number.
by Harṣakīrti Sūri. IO. 2049.
See Jyotiṣakedāra.
śr. Stein 16 (inc.).
Stein 16.
Sv. Cs. 311.
Stein 16.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Stein 16.
jy. by Hīrānanda. Oudh XXI, 86.
by Madhusūdana. IO. 742.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.
by Raghunandana. Stein 162.
jy. Oudh XX, 128.
med. composed by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha in 1489. Peters. 4, 39. Rgb. 920. Stein 183.
L. 4218 (according to Baudhāyana).
--according to Garga. L. 4086.
--from the Śāntisāra. L. 4115.
med. by Haṃsanātha. Peters. 4, 39.
Fl. 430.
by Vanamālin. Quoted by him in his Sārāvalī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.
Udakyāśuddhiprakāśa.
Rgb. 965.
from the Rudrayāmala. IO. 2257. Stein 235.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.
Stein 221.
dh. Oudh XX, 146.
son of Bhāskara:
Mantravāridhi.
father of Yatīśa (Vārttikasāra 1763).
--father of Rāmasahāya (Rāmagītāṭīkā 1775).
dh. Rgb. 214 (fr.).
minister of Akbar.
C. on the Nidānasthāna of the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya saṃhitā.
attributed to Ṭoḍaramalla.
1) dh. Stein 90 (inc.).
Śrāddhasaukhya. Rgb. 257.
2) jy. Devīpr. 79, 14 (by Nīlakaṇṭha).
Rājyābhiṣeka. Rgb. 868. 869.
Vivāhasaukhya. Peters. 4, 34 (by Nīlakaṇṭha). Rgb. 868. 869.
Saṃhitāsaukhya. Peters. 4, 34 (by Nīlakaṇṭha).
3) med. Āyurvedasaukhya. Stein 183 (inc.).
tantr. Stein 229.
See Uḍḍāmaratantra, Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra.
Ḍāmaratantre Kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman. Stein 229.
--Bhagavadvastramantrapaṭala. Stein 229.
the author of the Somavallīyogānanda prahasana, see Aruṇagirinātha.
father of Divākara and Śiva (Muktāvalīpaddhati 1479).
a descendant of Piṅgala:
Abhinavakādambarī.
Lakṣmīsahasraviṣamapadavyākhyā.
Jātakasāra.
Bhāṣāmañjarī.
Svargadvāreṣṭisattraprayoga, composed in 1703.
son of Puruṣottama, grandson of Rāmakṛṣṇa, pupil of Rāmapaṇḍita, the father of Nandapaṇḍita:
Kuṇḍakalpalatā IO. 2720 (not by Dhuṇḍhirāja, son of Nṛsiṃha).
by Kṛṣṇa Sudhī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. ibid.
--by Śrīnivāsācārya. ibid.
med. Peters. 4, 39.
Sv. Cs. 496. 497. Stein 16.
vedānta, by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.
Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha, Catal. IO. p. 835.
vedānta, by Aṇṇayācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.
vedānta, by Candraśekhara. L. 4061.
by Gaṅgeśa. He quotes the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya 2, 233; Jayanta (Nyāyamañjarī) in Upamānakhaṇḍa p. 61; the Nyāyalīlāvatī 2, 284; Maṇḍanācārya in Śabdakhaṇḍa; the Ratnakośakāra 2, 885; Vācaspatimiśra 1, 537 and in Īśvarānumāna p. 81; Śivādityamiśra 1, 830.--IO. 424. 2774.
Pratyakṣa. GB. 114. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 137. --Anumāna. Fl. 245 (fr.). 479 (fr.). GB. 114. IO. 794. 1826. 1894 (two leaves). 2916. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). Stein 137. C. by Mathurānātha BL. 332. Fl. 246 (fr.).--Upamāna. GB. 114. Stein 137. --Śabda. IO. 2203 (fr.). Peters. 4, 15. Stein 137 (inc.). C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 417. 1036.C. Stein 145 (Parāmarśa).
C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 969. 1034. 1040. 1340. 1615. 1813. All on anumāna.
C. Gūḍhārthatattvadīpikā by Raghudeva. Peters. 4, 14 (Anumāna). Stein 137 (Anumāna). inc.
C. by Vāsudeva. IO. 786.
C. Tattvacintamaṇimayūkha by Śaṅkara, son of Bhavanātha. Stein 144. 332 (Śabdakhaṇḍa).
tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. IO. 1368 (prakāśa 6). Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Oudh XX, 210 (?). XXI, 130.--Pratyakṣa. IO. 963. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). Stein 137. C. by Gadādhara. Fl. 488. IO. 294. 3269. C. by Mathurānātha. Stein 143 (inc.).--Anumāna. BL. 323. IO. 273. 963. 1892 (fr.). 1902 (fr.). 2919. 2922 (fr.). Peters. 4, 15. Stein 137. C. by Gadādhara. IO. 445. 456. 597. 1885 (inc.). C. by Bhavānanda. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 1227. Oudh XX, 214. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). Stein 143.--Śabda. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). Stein 143 (inc.).
C. Stein 144.
C. Prasāriṇī by Kṛṣṇadāsa. IO. 1072 (Anumāna).
C. by Jayarāma. IO. 2397 (Anumāna).
C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 144 (up to Sāmānyalakṣaṇā).
C. Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitigūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Bhavānanda. Stein 141.--Anumāna. IO. 336. 337. 953. 2080 (fr.). 2597. Stein 141.
C. by Mathurānātha. Rgb. 780 (inc.). 793--95 (inc.). Stein 142 (inc.). 143 (inc.). See Māthurī.
C. Līlāvatī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Stein 141.
C. Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiparīkṣā by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Stein 143 (Pratyakṣa, Anumāna (inc.), Śabda (inc.). Anumānadīdhitiparīxāyāḥ Ślokavyākhyā by the same. IO. 2368.
C. Dīdhitipraveśa by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 141. 331.
(by Gokulanātha). Stein 144 (fr.).
by Narahari, son of Yajñapati. IO. 786 (Pratyakṣa). Burnell 121a (Anumāna).
by Rucidatta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78. IO. 108. 282. 534. 535. 605. 889. 1244. 2535.
by Jayadeva Pakṣadhara. Pra- tyakṣa. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 145. C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 737. Peters. 4, 15.--Anumāna. IO. 687. 956 (fr.). 1213. Stein 144 (inc.). C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 3051 (inc.). 3052 (inc.).--Upamāna. Stein 144.--Śabda. IO. 592. 1675. C. by Gadādhara. IO. 1330. C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 451. Stein 145.
C. Peters. 4, 15.
C. Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaviveka by Jayarāma. Stein 145 (Śabda).
C. Sāramañjarī by Bhavānanda. Hall p. 39. Stein 145. 332 (Pratyakṣa).
C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra by Madhusūdana. IO. 956 (fr.).
C. Tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa by Maheśa Ṭhakkura. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 145 (Anumāna).
C. Tattvacintāmaṇyālokarahasya (?) by Raghupati. Stein 145 (Śabda).
the second ullāsa of the Āgamasārasaṃgraha. L. 4050.
bhakti. Oudh XXI, 150.
by Varadanāyaka or Varadanātha. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 119 ('Translated from a work of Veṅkaṭeśa in Dravidian language').
by 'Rāmanuja'. Oudh XXI, 160.
vedānta, by Kavirāja Bhikṣu. Stein 119.
and C. by Vallabhācārya. See Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.
vedānta, by Saumyajāmātṛmuni. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.
jy. by Śrīpati. Rgb. 818. Stein 162.
by Trivikrama. Mentioned by Vedāṅgatīrtha on Vāyustuti, IO. 603.
by Śrīdhara. Quoted by him in the Nyāyakandalī.
vedānta, by Vācaspatimiśra. Stein 119.
vedānta, by a pupil of Vāsudevendra. BL. 311. Rgb. 608. 609. Stein 119 (an.).
vedānta, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.
vedānta, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.
or māyāvādaśatadūṣaṇī vedānta, by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30. IO. 2011. Peters. 4, 21. Stein 119.
vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.
C. by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.
by Narasiṃhāśrama or Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Quoted in Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha.
C. Tattvavivekadīpana by the same. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30. IO. 32. 447. Peters. 4, 21. SB. 414.
the first part of the Pañcadaśī. C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oudh XX, 230.
jy. by Kamalākara. See Siddhāntatattvaviveka.
by Śrīdhara. Quoted by him in the Nyāyakandalī.
by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.
C. by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.
dh. by Koneribhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 7.
vedānta, by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. IO. 1395 (inc.).
by Rāmabrahmānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.
sāṃkhya, attributed to Kapila. Peters. 4, 23 (and C.).
C. Kramadīpikā. L. 4099. Rgb. 565--67. 571. See Tattvasamāsa in the Additions to Part I.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 234. 236. 237. 857, etc.
Madhva tenets, in a dialogue between Sūta and Śaunaka. 12 adhyāyās. IO. 539.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 851, and by Narasiṃha in Tārabhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
mīm. by Vidyānidhi. IO. 1303.
tantr. by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. BL. 209.
vedānta, by Mahādeva Sarasvatī. IO. 519. 796. Peters. 4, 21. Rgb. 610. 611. Stein 120.
C. Advaitacintākaustubha by the author. IO. 523. 796. 1448. K. 112. Oudh XII, 34. Rgb. 611.
tantra. Mentioned by Vanamālin in Rahasyārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 892.
śaiva vedānta. Rgb. 743.
by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.
C. by Jayatīrtha. GB. 111. IO. 1662. Rgb. 670.
CC. Bhāvadīpa by Rāghavendra. Rgb. 671.
in 12 śloka, by Dattātreya. W. 2123.
tantr. by Devanātha Śarman. Oudh XX, 126.
tantr. Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880, by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, ibid. p. 897.
mīm. Stein 111. 320 (1, 1).
a medical author. Mentioned in Catal. IO., p. 944.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO., p. 897.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. L. 3382. Stein 229 (fr.).
C. Sudarśanā by Premanidhi Pantha. Stein 230.
C. by Śivarāmaprakāśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.
C. Manoramā by Subhagānanda. Stein 229 (inc.). 230 (inc.).
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
or mīmāṃsātantravārtika by Kumārila. BL. 170 (in confusion). 171 (1--3 fr.). CU. add. 891 (3, 3). IO. 1349. 1449--53. 2355 (Smṛticaraṇa). Rgb. 589--91 (fragments). Stein 113. 114. See Ṭupṭīkā.
C. by Kamalākara. IO. 1547 A (2, 4).
C. Tautātitamatatilaka by Bhavadeva. IO. 1569 (2, 1).
mīm. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.
mīm. by Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. ibid.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
tantr. Quoted by Abhinavagupta. ibid. p. 840.
śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Devīpr. 79, 48. Stein 221.
tantr. by Kṛṣṇānanda. Oudh XX, 242. XXI, 166. XXII, 126. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 230.
Tantrasāre Dīkṣāvidhi--mālāśodhana--mantraśodhanavidhi. Stein 230. Comp. Oxf. 93a.
--Devīpūjanasampradāya, Kumārīpūjana, Yogaprakriyā. Peters. 4, 42. Comp. Oxf. 95a.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.
--by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. Rgb. 1008.
C. by Vedavyāsa, son of Janārdana. Rgb. 1008.
Stein 132.
tantr. by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. IO. 968. Stein 230.
by Abhinavagupta. C. Tantrālokaviveka by Jayaratha. Stein 221 (inc.).
Mentioned in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka, Fl. 348.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 824.
vaidic phonetics. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31 (and C.).
by Rāmarudra Bhaṭṭa. See Bhāṣāparichedaṭīkā.
pupil of Narottamāraṇya:
Kaularahasya.
Tripurasundarīstotra or Kaulamārgapraśaṃsā.
ny. by Viśveśvara. Stein 145. 333 (inc.).
Peters. 4, 15.
--by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Rgb. 787. Weber 2203.
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā q. v.
by Bhavānanda. Stein 141 (inc.). C. by Mahādeva. Stein 142.
by Jagadīśa (on Raghunātha). Stein 140.
--by Mathurānātha (on Raghunātha). Fl. 485.
by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. Stein 41 (inc.).
dvaita vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha. IO. 2022 (Anumānaparicheda).
C. Rgb. 673 (inc.).
ny. Stein 145.
or tarkaparibhāṣā by Keśavamiśra. BL. 212. Fl. 241--43. 496. IO. 47. 1517. 1731. 2036. 2122. 2346. 3030. Oudh XX, 204. Peters. 4, 15. Rgb. 755. Stein 145.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. Rgb. 760.
C. by Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.
C. Tarkabhāṣābhāvārthadīpikā by Gaurīkānta. IO. 1538. Stein 145. 146.
C. by Cinnambhaṭṭa. Rgb. 758. Stein 145.
C. Tarkakaumudī by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa, son of Padmākara Bhaṭṭa. BL. 210.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXI, 130.
C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Balabhadra. Oudh XXI, 132. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 145.
C. Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī by Mādhavadeva. Peters. 4, 15. Rgb. 759.
C. by Murāri Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 497.
C. Tarkabhāṣāprasādinī by Vāgīśa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 756.
a C. on the Tarkabhāṣā, by Govardhanamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. IO. 592. 1369. Rgb. 757.
by Annambhaṭṭa. Fl. 244. IO. 1928. 2122. 3026. 3035. 3038. Oudh XX, 208. Stein 146.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by Annambhaṭṭa. BL. 211. IO. 1065. 2799. 3035. 3038. Oudh XX, 208. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 788. 789. Stein 146.
CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. BL. 331. IO. 3035. 3038. Rgb. 761 (Pratyakṣa).
CC. Prabhā by Hanumat. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. K. 148. Stein 146. 335.
Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.C. Tarkasaṃgrahaphakkikā. Peters. 4, 16.
C. Vākyavṛtti. BL. 329.
C. Siddhāntacandrodaya by Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭi. Oudh XXI, 130. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 146.
C. Nyāyabodhinī by Govardhanamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. IO. 3026. Peters. 4, 15.
C. Nirukti by Paṭṭābhirāma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. Oudh XXI, 130.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti. Stein 146 (an.).
C. Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahopanyāsa by Meru Śāstrin. Peters. 4, 16.
C. Nyāyabodhinī by Śukla Ratnanātha. Peters. 4, 15.
C. Bālabodhinī by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 15.
C. Laghutarkacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Gāḍagila. BL. 333.
by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.
by Śrīśaila Sūri. ibid.
by Jagadīśa. BL. 330. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. IO. 3031. 3059 (inc.). 3091. 3092. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 762. Stein 146.
C. Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin. IO. 3059. Rgb. 763.
CC. Tarkāmṛtacaṣakatātparyanirṇaya by the same. Rgb. 763. Stein 147 (fr.).
C. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1549. 3031 (fr.). Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 764. 765. Stein 147.
dh. Fl. 147.
jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. It consists of two parts, called Saṃjñātantra or Saṃjñāviveka, and Varṣatantra (or Samāviveka). See these and Nīlakaṇṭhī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32. IO. 1122. 2306. 2521. 2692. Peters. 4, 35. 38 (Samāviveka). See Catal. IO. no. 3045 ff.
C. Saralā by Govinda. Rgb. 905.
C. Śiśubodhinī by Mādhava Jyotirvid. IO. 590. 2308. Peters. 4, 38 (on Samāviveka). Stein 163 (inc.).
C. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 163 (inc.).
by Romakācārya. Oudh XX, 116.
by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2359. Peters. 4, 35.
by Viśveśvara Miśra. Oudh XX, 108.
or gaṇakabhūṣaṇa or karmaprakāśa or manuṣyajātaka (q. v.) by Samarasiṃha. Oudh XXII, 110. 122. 140. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 162. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.
C. Karmaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 163.
by Keśava. Bhau Dāji 68. IO. 2372. Stein 163.
C. by Viśvanātha. Stein 163.
by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Bhau Dāji 86. IO. 2359. Rgb. 819. Stein 163.
IO. 2529.
by Yādava Sūri. Peters. 4, 35.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
--by Hari Bhaṭṭa or Haribhadra. Fl. 297. 298. IO. 2541. Oudh XX, 104. 114. 118. 126. XXII, 80. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 163.
C. Peters. 4, 35.
C. by Sumatiharṣagaṇi, who is also called Sāmanta. GB. 121. IO. 2541. Peters. 4, 35.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 71.
Cs. 170--73. Stein 5.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Stein 4 (adhy. 1--10).
ny. Stein 147.
son of Kṛtikṛṣṇa, father of Raṅganātha, father of Bālakṛṣṇa and Nārāyaṇa. Bālakṛṣṇa was father of Raṅganātha (Vikramorvaśīṭīkā) and Veṇīmādhava. Fl. 444.
nāṭaka, by Anaṅgaharṣa. Weber 2166 (fr.).
from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 17. 112. Fl. 51. 52.
Brahmavādārtha, a C. on Vallabhācārya's Pattrāvalambana.
tantr. Rgb. 1009. 1010.
or tāropaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
ibid.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
tantr. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, called Nityānanda. Stein 230.
composed in 1808:
Daśakumāracaritaṭīkā.
tantr. Stein 230.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
tantr. Oudh XXI, 168.
Oudh XXI, 168. XXII, 130.
Saptaśatikāvidhāna, by Vimalānandanātha. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 230.
in 20 taraṅga, by Narasiṃha, son of Gadādhara. IO. 1248 (tar. 5--8). L. 3312. Rgb. 966.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
in 15 paṭala, by Śaṅkara, son of Kamalākara. IO. 1665 B. 2154. Oudh XXI, 168. Stein 230. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897; by Śaṅkara in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, ibid. p. 903.
jy. by Vaidyanātha. Rgb. 820.
Quoted by Śaṅkara in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. 903.
C. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 230.
ny. by Varadarāja. Bhau Dāji 142. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32. Rgb. 766. 767 (and C.).
C. Sārasaṃgraha by Varadarāja. Rgb. 768. 779. Stein 147.
CC. Niṣkaṇṭikā by Mallinātha. Rgb. 791.
music. Bhau Dāji 120.
or pañcāṅgapattraracanā jy. IO. 2529.
jy. by Dharmacandra. Bhau Dāji 37.
or tithinirṇaya dh. Stein 90.
jy. by Gaṇeśa. Bhau Dāji 74. IO. 1990. 2000. Stein 163.
Tithicintāmaṇisāraṇī by Gaṇeśa. Stein 163.
dh. by Raghunandana. Stein 108 (inc.).
dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Stein 90.
--by Kamalākara. Fl. 120.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32 (Tithinirṇayakaumudī). Peters. 4, 7. Stein 90.
--by Rāghava. Bhau Dāji 18 (Tithinirṇayoddhāra) Fl. 433 (dito).
by 'Śrīnivāsarāghavācārya'. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
by Rāmadeva, son of Śambhu. Stein 90.
by Rāmacandra. Peters. 4, 7.
C. by Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 4, 7.
by Madanapāla. Stein 90. 306 (inc.).
jy. by Śrīpati. Oudh XXI, 88.
dh. Oudh XX, 186.
dh. by Nṛsiṃha Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
by Gaṇeśa, son of Jñāneśvara. Fl. 266.
jy. Bhau Dāji 66.
jy. Stein 164 (inc.).
a part of the Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi by Divākara. Devīpr. 79, 16.
astronomical tables, attributed to a Makaranda. IO. 2476. See Makarandavivaraṇa.
jy. by Māīdāsa. Oudh XX, 138.
son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa (Yāhvaropanāmaka):
Saṃgrahaṇadīpikā, a C. on Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra.
father of Rucaka:
Udbhaṭaviveka q. v.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Devīpr. 79, 28.
kāvya, by Vādirāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
dh. Oudh XX, 186.
kāvya, by Samarapuṃgava Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
dh. Peters. 4, 7.
the author of the Cikitsākalikā is quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka Fl. 348, by Trimalla in Catal. IO. p. 955.
on a quadrant. Devīpr. 79, 14.
--by Dādābhāi, son of Mādhava. Rgb. 821.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
Daṇḍaka (in Saṃskṛt?). Peters. 4, 26.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Fl. 45.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
--from the Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 229.
dh. Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 98.
from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Stein 201 (abridgment).
Stein 90 (inc.).
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 90.
by Rāmabhadra (q. v), son of Yajñarāma.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Stein 16.
Tṛcakalpe Sūryanamaskāra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
by Bhāskara. Stein 90.
Stein 28. 29.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 29.
CU. add. 2083 (kāṇḍa 3). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33. Stein 5.
a metrical periphrase of Śaṅkarācārya's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, by Sureśvara. GB. 251. GB. 13. Stein 29.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. BL. 251. CU. add. 1826. GB. 14.
GB. 1. Stein 5 (kāṇḍa 2).
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 44. Stein 5.
Prātiśākhya. GB. 15.
C. Tribhāṣyaratna by Soma. GB. 16. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
Cs. 146 (praśna 2). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
BL. 251. Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 14. Stein 5 (inc.).
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 29.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Weber 2046.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 29. Bhṛguvallīvivaraṇa. BL. 4.--See Taittirīyaśrutivārttika.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Stein 29.
CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Stein 29.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
guru of Abhinavagupta. Mentioned by him in Kāvyālokalocana.
Quoted by Bhārgava. Hemadri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1401.
jy. Bhau Dāji 94.
by Vaidyamathanasiṃha (?). IO. 1949. The same treatise is called (without an author's name) Saṃnipātakalikā Oxf. 319b.
or āśaucatriṃśacchlokī dh. Fl. 124. 125. IO. 2407 (and C.). 2468 (and C.). Oudh XX, 180 (and C.). Peters. 4, 7. Rgb. 215 (and C.). 216. Stein 83.
C. Oudh XX, 186.
C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. Fl. 125. Peters. 4, 7.
C. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Stein 90.
C. by Vijñāneśvara. Rgb. 216.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
and trikahṛdaya Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
lex. by Puruṣottamadeva. Fl. 460. Stein 53.
Bhau Dāji 117 (Ṛgvedinām).
from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Stein 102.
IO. 1068.
Bhau Dāji 86. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
or tripurārcanapaddhati Stein 230.
by Bhāskara. Quoted by Udayana in Nyāyakusumāñjali.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Venkaṭeśaputra.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
Peters. 4, 7.
from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Stein 90.
Oudh XX, 178.
Stein 90.
by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 2116.
by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37, 1.
from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.
from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 46. Stein 235 (Jagaccintāmaṇi).
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235 (inc.).
or ṣoḍaśīpañcāṅga from the same. Stein 235.
Stein 230.
See Mahā-.
Rgb. 967.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
ibid.
by Durvāsas. Rgb. 358. 1011 (an). Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.
C. by Nityānanda. Rgb. 1011. Kāvyamālā 1895.
or sundarīmahodaya in 5 ullāsa, by Śaṅkarānandanātha. IO. 1534.
Sundarīmahodaye Sundarīpūjāpaddhati. Stein 239.
by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita (taken from his Pūjāratna). Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 40.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 221.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 114.
Fl. 390.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33. IO. 1893.
--by Jayadeva Kavi. Oudh XXI, 44.
--or Kaulamārgapraśaṃsā by Taruṇīṛṣi. Stein 221.
--by Laghvācārya. Peters. 4, 42.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 359.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
Bhau Dāji 70.
Cs. 194. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
See Trikūtārcanapaddhati.
--by Śivarāma. Peters. 4, 42.
See Mahā-.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
ibid.
from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 27.
Rgb. 968. See Tripurasundarīpaddhati.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33. Stein 29.
C. by Bhāskararāya. Stein 29.
dh. Oudh XX, 152.
(Trimalladeva?), father of Viśvanātha (Sāhityasudhāsindhu).
of the Daśaputra family:
Āgrayaṇeṣṭiprayoga.
Nityārādhanavidhivyākhyā.
Pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu med.
son of Vallabha Bhaṭṭa, composed at Benares:
Alaṃkāramañjarī.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
son of Vaidyanātha:
Ṣaṭkārakanirūpaṇa.
Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā Subodhinī.
See Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.
Kuvalayāśvavilāsa campū.
Nyāsapaddhati dh.
the author of the Vāyustuti, wrote also a Tattvapradīpikā q. v.
Vyājoktiśataka.
jy. by Trivikrama, son of Nārāyaṇa and younger brother of Jñānamalla. IO. 1557. Rgb. 822. Stein 164.
C. by Gopīnātha. Stein 164 (ms. of 1639).
vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. GB. 47. Peters. 4, 24.
by Āśādhara. Bhau Dāji 127.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
and triśaktiratna Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
Devīstotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
C. Triśatīnāmārthaprakāśikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Hz. 353. 535. IO. 368.
jy. See Gaṇitasāra.
by Gopālāśrama Yogīndra. Hz. 482.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Hz. 251.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
Sv. ibid.
Oudh XX, 52.
Stein 201 (inc.).
by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Stein 91. 306.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 264 (Prayāgaprakaraṇa). 1708 A (the same). Oudh XX, 178. XXI, 108. Peters. 4, 7.
Tristhalīsetau Kāśīprakaraṇa. Peters. 4, 7.
--Gayāprakaraṇa. IO. 1708 A. Peters. 4, 7.
--Sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka. IO. 515. 683. Stein 91.
by Bhaṭṭoji. Peters. 4, 7. W. p. 346.
śr. L. 4142.
śr. Cs. 633.
jy. by Ādinātha. Oudh XXI, 84.
jy. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
--from the Sanatkumāratantra. Stein 238.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Oudh XX, 242. XXII, 126.
--from the Brahmayāmala. Oudh XX, 244.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 357. Stein 235.
father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Bhārgavacampū).
Grahasāraṇī.
son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Prāyaścittaprayoga.
Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittalaghuvṛtti.
son of Padmanābha, grandson of Śrīdhara:
Śrīnivāsakāvya.
son of Raghunātha Sūri:
Āśaucanirṇaya.
tantra. GB. 51 (fr.).
Tryambakatantre Mahāmṛtyuṃjayakalpa. GB. 51.
ny. by Tryambaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
(?) gr. Stein 41.
from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 70.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Hz. 312. Rgb. 250 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
Lokoktimuktāvalī.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Hz. 10.
vaid. Hz. 410.
tantr. Hz. 134.
tantr. Bhau Dāji 48. IO. 1192. Oudh XX, 248. XXII, 128. Stein 231.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
--from the Cidambaranaṭatantra. Rgb. 1012.
by Puruṣottamānanda. Hz. 571.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430. Stein 120. Weber 2187.
C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Oudh XXII, 48.
C. Mānasollāsa or Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotravārttika by Sureśvara. BL. 184. Fl. 228. IO. 443. 968. 1998. Peters. 4, 21 (and C.). Stein 120.
CC. by Rāmatīrtha. Weber 2187.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
C. by Svayamprakāśa. ibid. Hz. 89.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
vaid. See Saṃhitā-, Sāmavedasaṃhitā-. Delete Vedadaṇḍaka.
kāvya, by Tulasīdāsa. Peters. 4, 26.
(?) ny. Stein 147 (inc.).
or daṇḍapaddhati on the adoption of a staff by religious orders. L. 4041.
father of Lakṣmaṇa (Sāracandrikā Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā).
Siddhāntasāra, vedānta.
son of Rāmabhadra:
Vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa.
by Kubera. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
by Dvaipāyana. L. 3315.
by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 3314.
Stein 99.
by Śūlapāṇi. Oudh XXI, 106.
by Nanda Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Hz. 88. Rgb. 217. Stein 91.
--by Rāma Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
--by Mādhavācārya. Hz. 43.
from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 7.
by Anantadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
by Dattātreya. Peters. 4, 21.
by Vāsudeva Bhaṭṭa. Stein 91. 307 (inc.).
Stein 91.
by Dharmarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.
Stein 91 (inc.).
--by Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Devabhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 7. Extr. 8.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.
dh. ibid.
Svātmopadeśa.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.
by Dattātreya. ibid.
Stein 231.
Rgb. 970.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.
ibid.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotrasaritsāgara p. 389.
from the Ajapātantra. Stein 227.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.
ibid.
dh. ibid.
or nalacampū by Trivikrama. BL. 57. Fl. 99. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 442. Stein 68. Weber 2167.
C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. Peters. 4, 26.
C. by Caṇḍapāla. BL. 268. Peters. 4, 26. Stein 68.
from the Karmavipākasamuccaya. L. 4162.
Śālagrāmaśilāmāhātmya.
son of Devakīnandana:
Rasamānasa med.
son of Sāhibrāma:
Liṅgapurāṇaṭīkā.
son of Dharaṇīdhara:
Darśaśrāddhaprayoga.
Pauṇḍarīkakratuprayoga Śānkh., composed in 1769.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35 (and C.).
by Kṣemendra. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 66.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.
śr. Āpast. Rgb. 86. 87.
--Baudh. Bhau Dāji 67.
C. by Vidyāraṇya. Rgb. 77.
Peters. 4, 7. Stein 16.
--by Anantadeva. Cs. 429. Stein 16.
Baudh. Cs. 312. 313 (agrees with IO. 1987). C. by Tryambaka. Bhau Dāji 19.
--Hiraṇyak. Bhau Dāji 146.
by Śivarāma, son of Nāgarāja Gadādhara, from his Hautrāloka. Cs. 327.
Cs. 314.
Cs. 417. See Āśval. Śrautasūtra 1, 2, 1--1, 11, 15.
Baudh. Cs. 316. 318.
Hz. 397.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Stein 16.
--from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 416.
CU. add. 1911. Peters. 4, 7. Rgb. 88. 89. Stein 16.
--Āśval. Cs. 415. Peters. 4, 2.
--Śāṅkh. Peters. 4, 2.
Āpast. Cs. 281.
Āśval. by Cauṇḍapācārya. Cs. 292.
Baudh. Cs. 317.
by Tālavṛntanivāsin. L. 2434.
Rgb. 57. Stein 16 (inc.).
--by Gaṇapati. Rgb. 38.
Peters. 4, 2.
Peters. 4, 7.
--by Dayāśaṅkara, son of Dharaṇīdhara. Fl. 148.
son of Vallabha:
Nṛsiṃhaprasāda dh.
Peters. 4, 8. Stein 91.
--by Rāmadatta. Peters. 4, 8. See Garbhādhānādidaśasaṃskārapaddhati.
--by a pupil of Harihara. Fl. 135 (fr.).
by Daṇḍin. BL. 58. 269. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Peters. 4, 27. Rgb. 439. Stein 80. Uttarapīṭhikā by Padmanābha. Stein 80.--In a recension by Gopīnātha. Fl. 451 (ucchvāsa 8--11).
C. Rgb. 360.
C. Padacandrikā by Kavīndrācārya Sarasvatī. BL. 59. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Oudh XX, 68.
C. by Tārānātha. Stein 81.
C. Daśakumārabhūṣaṇa by Śivarāma. BL. 60.
Stein 81.
by Raṅganātha, son of Mahādeva. Stein 81.
dh. Peters. 4, 8.
Oudh XX, 170.
Peters. 4, 8.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Stein 91 (inc.).
--by Veṅkaṭanātha Vaidikasārvabhauma, son of Raṅganātha. Hz. Extr. 88.
a family. See Trimalla.
gr. Peters. 4, 18.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 85.
This is identical with the Daśāṅgalalitāvrata.
Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.
by Viṣṇugūḍha. Cs. 362.
by Harirāma. Cs. 364 (inc.).
or daśarūpaka alaṃk. by Dhanaṃjaya. BL. 145. 300. CU. add. 919. Peters. 4, 27. Stein 62.
C. Daśarūpakapaddhati by Kuravirāma. Hz. 554.
C. Daśarūpāvaloka by Dhanika. BL. 145. 300. CU. add. 919. Peters. 4, 27. Stein 62.
C. by Devapāṇi (not merely Pāṇi). Quoted by Raṅganātha on Vikramorvaśī. Fl. 444.
ny. by Bhavānanda. Stein 147.
dh. Stein 91.
or siddhāntaratna by Nimbārka. Rgb. 704.
C. Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā by Puruṣottama Ācārya. IO. 3043. Oudh XX, 118.
CC. Laghumañjūṣā. IO. 3100 (an abridgment of the preceding C.).
C. Siddhāntapuṣpāñjali by Harivyāsa Muni. Rgb. 704.
Peters. 4, 8. See Garbhādhānādi-.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 71.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4164. See Daśarathalalitāvrata.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Fl. 299 (fr.). Oudh XX, 130.
by Kṣemendra. Printed in Kāvyamālā 26, 1.
and C. by Śeṣādri Sudhī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36.
and daśāvatārastuti ibid.
jy. by Śrīnivāsa Paṇḍita. ibid.
by Dālabhya. Rgb. 218 (Bhandarkar meant perhaps Dālbhya).
Cs. 395.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36.
son of Mādhava:
Turīyayantra.
bhāṇikā by Rūpagosvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36.
C. by Jīvagosvāmin (?). L. 3278.
by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Bhau Dāji 32. Rgb. 219.--Mahyādidānaprayoga L. 4187.
by Nararāja. Peters. 4, 8.
by Bhaṭṭoji. L. 4161.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36.
by Kuberānandavarṇin. Peters. 4, 18 (paricheda 2). According to Peterson grammatical, whilst in K. 180 it is placed under dharma.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. BL. 14. CU. add. 903. Stein 97 (inc.).--Rūpyāditulādānaprayoga Fl. 122.
Rgb. 187.
by Mādhava, son of Lakṣmaṇa. L. 3294.
dh. by Nararāja. Peters. 4, 8.
dh. Oudh. XX, 186 (an.).
--by Vidyāpati. Rgb. 220. Stein 91.
nāṭaka. See Śrīdāmacarita.
guru of Bhagavaddāsa (Īśvaratattvanirūpaṇaṭīkā). Rgb. 652.
Iṣṭikāla.
a pupil of Padmanābha:
Karaṇaprakāśaṭīkā.
Jātakasaṃgraha.
Jātakādeśa.
Siddhāntahṛdaya jy.
Horāprādīpa.
son of Gaṅgādhara:
Yantracintāmaṇi tantr.
son of Viśvanātha:
Bhagavatprasādacarita.
jy. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
by Raghunandana. Oudh XXI, 184. Stein 108.
by Jīmūtavāhana. Rgb. 221. 222.
C. Dāyadīpa by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. Rgb. 222. Stein 91.
IO. 185. 186. 1004. 1204. Stein 231.
(Pītāmbara's son Puruṣottama calls himself in the Vallabhāṣṭakavivṛtiprakāśa Vallabhācāryadāsānudāsa):
Nijācāryacintanaprakāra.
dh. by Yājñikadeva. Stein 91 (inc.).
Peters. 4, 8.
father of Śiva Dīkṣita (Adhikaraṇamālārthaprakāśikā).
śr. L. 4250.
Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.
son of Padmākara Bhaṭṭa:
Tarkakaumudī Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.
by Dinakara. Stein 91 (Paribhāṣā).
astronomical tables for the calculation of almanacks, by Rāghavānanda. IO. 834.
jy. by Romakācārya. Oudh XXI, 138.
jy. by Raghudeva. IO. 1388.
father of Śaṅkaramiśra (Gītagovindaṭīkā Rasamañjarī).
father of Kākārāma (Jānakīcaraṇacāmaraṭīkā 1848).
from the Kaṭhaśākhā. Cs. 424.
See Apādyāhautra.
or dinakara son of Nṛsiṃha, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, great grandson of Divākara, nephew of Śiva:
Gaṇitāmṛtasāraṇī.
Gopālapaddhati (?).
Gopirājamatakhaṇḍana jy., composed in 1627.
Jātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa.
Makarandavivaraṇa and udāharaṇa.
Rāmavinodaprakāśapaddhati jy.
Kālopanāmaka, son of Mahādeva, grandson of Rāmeśvara:
Dānacandrikā.
Smārtaprāyaścitta.--This Divākara was on mother's side a relative of Divākara, the son of Mahādeva and grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa.
the author of the Sarvārthacintāmaṇi, was father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Sarvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā).
C. on Veṅkaṭeśa's Sarvārthacintāmaṇi.
in 18 adhyāyās, by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36. Stein 68. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.
vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 20. XXII, 36.
tantr. See Saṃkṣepa-.
dh. Peters. 4, 8.
Fl. 430.
--by Loṣṭaka. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 21. Delete C. by Ānandavardhana.
dh. Stein 91.
or dīpadānakārikā Stein 91.
from the Merutantra. Fl. 376.
dh. Stein 91 (inc.).
from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Stein 200.
dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 112.
author of a Smṛti. Quoted in Madanapārijāta p. 842.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.
son of Vāsudeva, pupil of Bhaṭṭa Devacandra:
Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā.
See Smṛtidurgabhañjana.
as author of an Uṇādivṛtti quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
from the Brahmayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48.
Yogacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
from the Devīrahasya. Stein 231.
Fl. 391.
nominally by Dhīramati, wife of Darpanārāyaṇa of Mithilā, but in reality by Vidyāpati.
from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 38.
from the Bhīṣmaparvan. Stein 197.
--by Chavinātha. Peters. 4, 42.
dh. Stein 91 (inc.).
gr. by Śaraṇadeva, recast by Sarvarakṣita. Stein 42. 259.
Peters. 4, 27 (and C.). Rgb. 361. 440 (and C.).
by Rāmāśrama. Peters. 4, 24. Rgb. 145.
Śambhumahimnaḥstotra.
chāyānāṭaka, by Subhaṭa. Fl. 98 (inc.). Rgb. 362. 363. Stein 77. Printed in Kāvyamālā 28.
tantr. Fl. 383.
dh. Stein 91.
jy. by Kevalarāma. Peters. 4, 35.
vedānta, by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 484.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
father of Dayārāma (Rasamānasa med.).
son of Jīvānanda, grandson of Lakṣmīdhara:
Kalpavallīpaddhatiṭīkā Ānandakanda, composed in 1808.
Kṛpāpaddhati, composed in 1808.
Horāhaskara, composed in 1839.
Fl. 430.
father of Yaśodhara, father of Bhadreśvara, father of Surapāla q. v.
guru of Durgadāsa (Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā).
a Brāhmaṇa of the Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37. Peters. 4, 2.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.
or ṛgvedadevatākrama by Bālakṛṣṇa. Cs. 27.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.
ny. IO. 1191.
from the Matsyapurāṇa (ch. 254). Stein 92 (inc.).
by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37, 1.
(i. e. Viṣṇustotra, see Oxf. 15b, 4. 5). Stein 221b (and C.). inc.
Tantracintāmaṇi.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.
C. on Daśarūpaka.
Peters. 4, 8. See Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.
from the Nirṇayadīpaka by Acala. CU. add. 2405.
father of Bālakṛṣṇa (Dattasiddhāntamañjarī).
son of Balabhadra:
Vāravārdhuṣikasya vārasaṃkhyāsaṃskāravidhiḥ.
the author of a Smṛti. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā 5, 3 etc.
Stein 92.
Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
Alaṃkāramañjūṣā.
Aṣṭaślokī kāvya.
of the Nimbārka school:
Yamunāṣṭaka.
Śivāṣṭaka.
by Sundara Bhaṭṭa. Devīpr. 79, 32.
Stein 201.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.
Stein 221 (and C.). inc.
tantr. Stein 231.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 231.
or brahmakavaca from the Devīmāhātmya. Peters. 4, 42.
father of Gaṅgārāma (Nāciketopākhyānaṭīkā).
by Umānandanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.
--by Buddhirāja. ibid.
Stein 231.
Gov. Or. Lib. Madras 37.
ibid. 37.
C. Tilaka by Bhaṭṭa Nīlakaṇṭha. Stein 201.
stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.
Rgb. 1013.
from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Aberdeen University. BL. 201. Fl. 41 (and C.). 42 (fr.). Hz. 263. Rgb. 134. 184. Stein 212.
C. Bhāgīrathī. Stein 212.
C. Devīmāhātmyāvabodhinī by Caturbhujamiśra. Fl. 42 (fr.). Quoted by Śiva, L. 3319.
C. by Dhṛtidāsa. Quoted by Śiva, L. 3319.
C. by Nāgojī. Hz. 332. Rgb. 184. Stein 212. 213.
C. Guptavatī by Bhāskararāya. Devīpr. 79, 6.
C. by Rāmāśrama (or Raghunāthāśrama). Stein 213.
C. by Śaṃtanu. BL. 202. Rgb. 134.
C. Devīmāhātmyacandrikā by Śiva. L. 3319.
Stein 239.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897; by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, ibid. p. 880.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.
--from the Rudrayāmala. L. 4160 (inc.). Stein 235.
Devīrahasye Durgāpañcāṅga. Stein 231.
--Mṛtyuṃjayapañcāṅga. ibid.
--Sūryakavaca Vajrapañjara. ibid.
--Sūryapañcāṅga. ibid.
by Ānandavardhana. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 1.
C. by Kayyaṭa. Stein 78. Kāvyamālā ibid.
son of Kṛṣṇakaura:
Līlāvatīṭīkā math.
vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 24.
C. L. 4163.
from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 88. Peters. 4, 42.
from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 358. Stein 235.
Stein 222. See Triśatī.
--by Yaśaskara. See Alaṃkāraratnākara.
--by Samrājānanda. Stein 222.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.
guru of Brahmendra Sarasvatī (Advaitāmṛta).
Strīvilāsa med.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 229. The same as Catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāramānasikapūjāstotra.
Quoted by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 230.
(an unheard of and impossible name) by some Kālidāsa. Rgb. 364.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.
from the Śaktisaṃgamatantra. Oxf. p. 102. Stein 92. 307.
and vṛtti, by Hemacandra. Bhau Dāji 62. 116. Peters. 4, 32. Alphabetical glossary to it by Vimala. Peters. 4. 32.
by Abhinavagupta. Stein 222. 355.
jy. by Narasiṃha. Oudh XX, 112. 120 (Nṛsiṃha).
by Vaṃśīdhara. Oudh XX, 110.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.
by Dhṛtikara. Stein 164. 341.
--by Śrīpati. Bhau Dāji 31.
attributed to Varāhamihira. IO. 487.
jy. by Nṛsiṃha, son of Ahobala. Hz. 124. Extr. 63.
by Lakṣmaṇārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.
jy. Quoted by Vanamālin in Sāramañjarī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.
composed the Nītimañjarī and Bhāṣya in 1494.
by Śaṅkarācārya. See Vākyavṛtti.
by Abhirāmavara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.
med. by Puruṣottama, son of Mādhava. Stein 183. 348.
med. by Nārāyaṇadāsa Kavirāja. IO. 1093. 1608.
med. by Kṛṣṇadatta. See Dravyaguṇaśataślokīṭīkā.
or śataślokī by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 134. Peters. 4, 39. 41 (and C.). Rgb. 921. Stein 183.
C. by Kṛṣṇadatta, son of Śivadatta. Rgb. 922.
vaiś. by Pakṣadhara (Jayadeva), a sub-commentary on Vardhamāna's Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa IO. 109.
See Praśastabhāṣya.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.
vaiś. by Raghudeva. Rgb. 772. Stein 147.
nighaṇṭu med. by Mahādeva. Peters. 4, 39.
C. by Dhanvin. Cs. 258--64. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.
C. an. Hz. 177 (Saptasomasaṃsthā). 178.
nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Sūri. Madras 38.
by Cakra Kavi. ibid.
kāvya, by Govardhana. Rgb. 365.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.
Stein 222.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.
ibid.
--from the Jātakakāmadhenu. Stein 160.
stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.
jy. Stein 164.
śr. Stein 16 (inc.).
stotra, by Ekanātha, son of Hari. BL. 270.
ceremonies to be observed on the return of a near relative after twelve years absence. L. 4013.
dh. Stein 92.
śr. by Śaṅkara, son of Vācaspati. Stein 16.
by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 349. 350. 353 (different).
Stein 16.
Stein 16.
by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 347. 348. 419. The same as Achāvākaprayoga.
See Rukmāṅgadakathā.
from the Vratakhaṇḍa (adhy. 15. 16) of Hemādri. Rgb. 223.
--from the Vratārka. Stein 105.
Oudh XX, 166. Stein 92.
Oudh XXI, 116.
Nityasevāvidhi.
Oudh XX, 134.
by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.
by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 29. 257. Compare Prathamopaniṣaddīpikā.
'on the rites performed at the time of the bride's going from her father's house to that of her husband, the second time after her marriage'. Oudh XX, 176.
lex. attributed to Puruṣottamadeva. Stein 53.
--attributed to Maheśvara. See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.
med. by Manīṣin, son of Haradatta. Stein 183.
dh. Oudh XX, 168.
dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Stein 92. C. Dvaitanirṇayaṭīkā Kādambarī q. v.
from the Pañcadaśī. Oudh XX, 230.
vedānta, by Nirmalācārya, a pupil of Śrīnivāsa. IO. 1932.
vedānta (?). Hz. 95 (inc.).
Dhātukalpalatikā gr.
vyāyoga, by Kāñcana. Bl. 61.
son of Vidyāvinoda:
Jātakārṇavaṭīkā.
dh. Oudh XX, 152.
from Pañcarātrāgama. Bhau Dāji 83.
BL. 337 (3 leaves).
Peters. 4, 2.
Nibandhasaṃgraha.
Vaidyabhāskarodaya.
Vaidyavidyāvinoda.
Fl. 351 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. IO. 1114. 1507. Peters 4, 39 (and C.). Rgb. 923. 924.
C. on the Kālanirṇaya of Mādhava.
Cāturvarṇyavivecana.
Cāturvarṇyavyavasthā.
Sāpiṇḍyatattvaprakāśa.
C. on Śrīnivāsavilāsacampū.
Maṇḍapodvāsanaprayoga.
son of Parvateśvara:
Narakāsuravadha or Narakāsuravijaya.
dh. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.
by Mādhava. Peters. 4, 8.
a C. on Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti, by Subrahmaṇya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.
a part of the Bhāṭṭabhāskara, by Jīvadeva. IO. 1366.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 70. 138. 631. 647 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. Peters. 4, 8. Stein 92 (inc.)
Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā, by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa II, 747.
a short C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. Stein 113.
from the Mahābhārata. Peters. 4, 13.
by Jīmūtavāhana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. 39.
the author of the Vedāntaparibhāṣā wrote also (see Hz. p. 89):
Tarkacūḍāmaṇi, a C. on Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.
Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaṭīkā.
Pañcapādikāṭīkā.
an abridgment of the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Stein 111. 320.
kāvya, by Bhūminātha. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, p. 4.
nāṭaka, by Śukla Bhūdeva. BL. 62.
C. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. Peters. 4, 27.
kāvya. Stein 69 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.
dh. by Hariścandra. Peters. 4, 8.
from the Mahābhārata. Peters. 4, 13.
by Ānanda. Rgb. 224.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.
son of Parvatanātha, grandson of Dharmasudhī. great grandson of Tripurāri of Benares. See Dharmasiṃha:
Sāhityaratnākara.
by Tirumala Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.
by Āśādhara. ibid.
by Pītāmbara. Bik. 383 (Tithinirṇaya). L. 4042 (Pratipannirṇaya).
ny. Stein 147.
by Harirāma. IO. 47. 1517. 2610.
son of Prabhākara:
Jātakapaddhati.
a Buddhist, author of the Nyāyabinduṭīkā, is quoted in the Nyāyakandalī.
from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 4, 43.
gr. by Dhanajit. Peters. 4, 18.
gr. by Varadarāja. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
a grammatical poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa's juvenile valour, by Vāsudeva, with his own C.. This work, a continuation of his Vāsudevavijaya, is based on Bhīmasena's Dhātupāṭha and the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. Printed in Kāvyamālā X, 121.
med. Quoted Fl. 353.
an. Cs. 209. Peters. 4, 18.
--Pāṇinīya. CU. add. 2351. Stein 42.
C. by Bhīmasena. CU. add. 1402.
Kātantra. CU. add. 2419.
C. Manoramā by Ramānātha Śarman. Stein 40 (inc.).
Sārasvata. CU. add. 2306. Fl. 184.
C. by Narendrapurī. Mentioned Fl. 184.
CC. by Kṣemendra, son of Haribhadra. Rgb. 496.
by Hemacandra. CU. add. 2406. Fl. 179. 180.
by Hemacandra. Bhau Dāji 12. L. 4019. This is a C. on his Dhātupāṭha.
Quoted by Ramānātha in the Manoramā.
gr. Hz. 421 (inc.).
gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.
--by Kāśīnātha. Stein 42.
med. Bhau Dāji 111.
med. by Devadatta. Stein 183.
gr. by Sundaragaṇi, composed in 1624.
gr. Peters. 4, 18.
med. attributed to Nārada. IO. 864.
by Sāyaṇa. Rgb. 500 (inc.).
from several Purāṇa. Stein 201.
Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 1, 25. 5, 18. 6, 13, etc.
a religious ceremony, consisting in eating and fasting on alternate days. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.
Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Vyavahārakhaṇḍa, and said to be antecedent to Viśvarūpa and the Saṃgrahakāra.
or dhīkoṭikaraṇa jy. by Śrīpati. Bhau Dāji 80.
C. Udāharaṇa by Harikṛṣṇa. Stein 164.
Dhīkoṭikaraṇe Candrasūryagrahaṇādhikāra. Stein 164.
king of Tīrabhukti, patron of Madhusūdana (Jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura).
prahasana, by Jyotirīśvara. BL. 63. Stein 77.
a commentator on the Gītagovinda. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
Daivajñavallabha jy.
wrote a C. on the Devīmāhātmya. Quoted by Śiva, L. 3319.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 10.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. Rgb. 3. Stein 29.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 29. 30.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 216.
by Jayakṛṣna. Oudh XXI, 56 (by Jayadeva).
jy. Fl. 267 (and C.).
vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 16. 18.
Fl. 430.
alaṃk. by Ānandavardhana. Printed in Kāvyamālā 25.
C. Dhvanyālokalocana by Abhinavagupta. Stein 62. Kāvyamālā 25.
by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. See Ajñānadhvāntadīpikā.
the first Pariśiṣṭa of the Av.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. Hz. 637 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.
jy. Rgb. 899.
and its C. Lakṣmīvilāsa by Śivarāma. Stein 69 (C. only).
dh. Oudh XX, 146. XXI, 94. XXII, 94.
Hz. 663.
Fl. 136.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.
a part of Baudhāyana's Prāyaścittasūtra. CU. add. 1908. L. 4181.
--by Devabhadra Pāṭhaka, son of Balabhadra. Cs. 326. L. 4180.
by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Cs. 273. 274. Haug 34. L. 4181.
jy. Stein 164.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.
ibid.
Āpast. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Cs. 272.
--by Keśavasvāmin. Cs. 420.
son of Vīrarāja:
Cārugīta.
alaṃk. by Narasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.
or nañarthavāda by Raghunātha. Fl. 248. IO. 2100. 2368. Oudh XXI, 136. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 147.
C. Stein 147.
C. by Raghudeva. Stein 147.
C. by Mathurānātha. Stein 147.
C. by Gadādhara. Stein 147.
C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Stein 147.
C. by some Sārvabhauma. Peters. 4, 16.
by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Stein 147.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 16.
kāvya, by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, p. 9.
stotra, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.
Nāmamālā.
Rudravilāsanibandha.
Ātmatattvaprakāśaka.
Saṃkhyāprakāśaka.
Yantrasāra, composed in 1772.
Śrīkṛṣṇajanmapattra.
Saṃketacandrikā, composed in 1778.
Svarapañcāśikā.
gr. Bhau Dāji 113. Oudh XXI, 64.
C. by Upamanyu. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40. Oudh XXI, 64. Stein 42.
Stein 201.
quoted as an astronomical authority by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā 7, 180. 35, 475.
C. on Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Siddhāntadarpaṇa.
vaidic phonetics. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40 (and C.).
Nyāyasāraṭīkā by Viśvanāthāśrama.
vedānta, by Meghanādāri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40
Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā by Meghanādāri. ibid.
mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. ibid.
A name of the Nyāyaratnamālā by Pārthasārathi. See IO. 195.
or narakāsuravijaya vyāyoga, by Dharma Paṇḍita, son of Parvateśvara. Bhau Dāji 113. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40. Hz. 323. Extr. 72. Rgb. 441.
stotra. Fl. 430. Stein 222.
pupil of Devānanda:
Jyotiḥsāra. See Nāracandra.
from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata (XX, 334--51). Fl. 10.
or svarodaya by Narapati. CU. add. 1679. 2390. IO. 744. 745. 936. 1043. 1984. 2297. 2445. Oudh XX, 138. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 164. Fragments of it are: Pañcapakṣinirūpaṇa Peters. 4, 35. Sarvatobhadracakra, with a C. Jayavilāsa by Gokulanātha IO. 2701.
C. Jayalakṣmī by Narapati. This is the C. by Harivaṃśa.
C. by Narahari. Stein 164 (fr.).
C. Jayalakṣmī by Harivaṃśa Pāṭhaka. Oudh XX, 140. Peters. 2, 193. 4, 35. Stein 164.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
See Navarāja:
Dānapañjikā and Dānavākya.
son of Nāgeśvara, father of Govinda, Madhusūdana (Jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura), Narahari and Vāsudeva IO. 742.
son of Timmāji, grandson of Raṅgaprabhu:
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Ṛjuvṛtti.
from the South, pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, a son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. He was guru of Vaidyacintāmaṇi. Thus to be corrected in I, p. 278b:
Carakatattyaprakāśakaustubhaṭīkā, Catal. IO. p. 935.
Siddhāntacintāmaṇi Rugviniścayaṭīkā.
Daivajñakaṇṭhābharaṇa.
son of Gadādhara, son of Kṛṣṇa Śarman, son of Rucikara:
Tārābhaktisudhārṇava.
the author of the Nityācārapradīpa, was son of Murāri, son of Dharādhara, son of Devānanda, son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Jaleśvara, son of Gopinātha, son of Mṛtyuṃjaya.
from the Ādipurāṇa. Stein 199.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.
See Nṛsiṃhaparicaryā and Vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
father of Jīvapātaka (Praśnasāra).
See Sarasvatītīrtha.
Bālabodha gr.
surnamed Saptarṣi:
Maṇḍapakuṇḍamaṇḍana and C. Prakāśikā.
son of Yajñapati:
Tattvacintāmaṇidūṣaṇoddhāra.
or narahari father of Kāmeśvara (Āyurvedasiddhāntasambodhinī).
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Dhātupāṭha of the Sārasvata grammar. See Narendra Ācārya and Narendranagarī.
i. e. Taruṇīṛṣi q. v.
by Puṇḍarīka Viṭṭhala. Stein 57 (first prakaraṇa).
from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Quoted by Mādhava on Parāśara 2, 366 (the verse quoted is not found in the Edition of the Bibl. Ind.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.
kāvya. ibid.
nāṭaka, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. ibid.
by Ravideva. Peters. 4, 27 (and avacūri).
--by Kālidāsa. CU. add. 1399 (till 4, 1). Fl. 72 (fr.). Oudh XX, 52. Rgb. 366. Stein 69.
C. by Ādityasūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
C. by Tiruveṅkaṭa Sūri. ibid.
C. by Nṛsiṃha. CU. add. 1399 (till 4, 1).
C. by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Oudh XX, 52.
C. by Prajñākara Miśra. L. 3394. Peters. 4, 27. Stein 69.
C. by Ravideva. Oudh XX, 52.
from the Mahābhārata. Peters. 4, 13.
jy. Stein 164.
dh. Peters. 4, 8.
jy. Bhau Dāji 85.
dh. Stein 92 (inc.).
vaid. Stein 5. 16.
dh. Stein 92.
Yv. Stein 92. See Grahayajñapaddhati.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
ibid.
Stein 92.
jy. by Mahādeva, Bhau Dāji 142.
vaid. Oudh XX, 2.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
dh. Stein 92.
Fl. 127. Different from W. p. 350.
bhakti, by Harirāya. IO. 1068.
nāṭaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
--by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.
nine didactic stanzas. Stein 69.
bhakti. L. 4056 (an.). Most likely by Vallabhācārya.
--by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.
C. Navaratnaprakāśa by Viṭṭhaleśvara Dīkṣita. L. 4056. Peters. 4, 24.
bhakti, by Hariharabrahman. Oudh XXI, 152.
by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya. Hz. 338. Extr. 74.
stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.
See Nararāja.
dh. Oudh XX, 170. See Śārada-.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.
dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 100. XXII, 100.
(Kielhorn navahastya), pupil of Ananta:
Ādhānaprayoga or Prayogaratnabhūṣā.
dh. Stein 92.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.
tantr. by Sarvānandanātha. Stein 231.
ny. by Raghudeva. Stein 148. 335 (inc.).
or navyamatavicāra ny. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 148 (?). inc.
--by Harirāma. Stein 148.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. Stein 164.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
jy. IO. 1388.
kāvya, by Malliṣeṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
son of Mudgala, father of Narasiṃha (Khaṇḍapraśasta).
son of Kṛṣṇapaṇḍita:
Nidānapradīpa, which seems to be an independant work.
vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 30.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
ibid.
--from the Viśvaprakāśapaddhati. Cs. 479.
from the Pratāpanārasiṃha. L. 4185.
--from the Vidhānapārijāta. L. 4197.
of the Skandapurāṇa. CU. add. 2520 (inc.) Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. Stein 217.
dh. Peters. 4, 8.
father of Śrīdhara (Smṛtyarthasāra).
nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. BL. 64. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. Hz. 592.
Rasaratnākara med.
Grahaprabodha.
or nāgojī bhaṭṭa son of Śiva Bhaṭṭa:
Udāharaṇapradīpa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Hemavatī Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
Nāgojībhaṭṭīya gr. Hz. 188 (1, 2).
(vulgarly called Nāśiketo-, Nasiketo-, Nāśaketūpākhyāna). BL. 27. Peters. 4, 13. Rgb. 101.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 112. Stein 206.
C. Bhāvārthabodhinī by Gaṅgārāma, son of Devīdatta. Stein 206.
alaṃk. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
by Śiṅgadharaṇīśa. ibid.
ibid.
by Yadunandana. BL. 65. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
by Bharata. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60 (and C.). Printed in Kāvyamālā 42. See Bharataśāstra.
med. Oudh XX, 252. Bhau Dāji 117 (by Rāvaṇa). BL. 229 (by Nandin). 230 (by Rāvaṇa).
campū. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
Rgb. 3. Stein 30.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
vocabulary. Stein 53 (inc.).
lex. by Sarvajñasujana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
lex. by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha (Bhāskara). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. 42. Hz. 36. 325. 379. 470. Stein 53. 264.
Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu from the same. BL. 127.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
by some Kālidāsa ibid.
C. Taralā by Niculakaviyogicandra ibid. 31. 42. To find these two names combined sounds like a joke.
by Haricandra. ibid.
dh. Oudh XX, 156. XXI, 94. XXII, 96.
by Rāmadatta. Peters. 4, 8.
jy. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
med. Rgb. 925 (inc.).
Vallabhācāryamata, by Raghunātha Rgb. 718.
vocabulary, by Vallabhagaṇi. Mentioned in his Nāmasāroddhāra, Fl. 129.
tantr. (Tripurā-). Fl. 392.
Quoted by Śaṅkarācārya on Sanatsujātīya.
stotra, by Yāmunācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
names of Viṣṇu, by Nandadāsa. Oudh XX, 236.
--by Haridāsa. ibid.
a glossary, by Dhanaṃjaya, often called Dhanamjayanighaṇṭu. CU. add. 1354. Hz. 379. 625. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. Oudh XXI, 60. Rgb. 1145. 1146. Stein 53.
by Harṣakīrti. See Śāradīyākhyanāmamālā.
by Keyadeva. Mentioned in Pathyāpathyavibodhaka. Maṇiratnākara is a wrong reading in L. 2059.
bhakti, by Raghunātha. IO. 1068.
lex. by Bhānucandra. L. 4015.
lex. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Stein 54.
med. by Kendradeva (?). Oudh XXI, 174.
an alphabetical dictionary of medicaments, by Govardhana. Rgb. 926. Stein 183.
alaṃk. by Rāma Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
or jyotiḥsāra by Naracandra. Fl. 300. 301 (and C.). 302. 303. L. 2798. Peters. 4, 35. Vienna 17.
C. by Sāgaracandra. Peters. 4, 35.
Oudh XXI, 150. Peters. 4, 13. Stein 222.
Quoted by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.
tantr.
Paramāgamacūḍāmaṇisaṃhitā. GB. 48.
Pādmasaṃhitā. IO. 736. Stein 92. 308 (fr.).
Pauṣkarasaṃhitā. IO. 736.
Five chapters of the same on images of deities, with a Telugu C. by Peḍḍanācārya. IO. 2579.
or lakṣmītantra IO. 1193.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42. Stein 30.
or nāradīyapurāṇa or bṛhannāradapurāṇa Bl. 29. Hz. 62. Stein 202.
Nāradapurāne 'dhikamāsamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 12.
--Kokilāvrata. Fl. 17.
--Kokilāvratodyāpana. Stein 202.
--Caturāśramadharmakathana. Stein 202.
--Phālgunakṛṣṇacaturthīvrata. L. 4221.
--Śrāddhavidhi. Stein 202.
Sv. Bhau Dāji 32. 121. CU. add. 1923. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42. Stein 38.
jy. Bhau Dāji 33. Stein 164.
Stein 92.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
Ekādaśyutpattikathānaka from the Rukmāṅgadopākhyāna. Fl. 16.
--Yugalakiśorasahasranāman. Stein 202.
by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30.
of Kharjūra, father of Śrīpati, grandfather of Guṇākara (Horāmakaranda).
an official to king Nayapāla of Bengal, father of Cakrapāṇidatta, Catal. IO. p. 938.
father of Jñānamalla and Trivikrama (Trivikramaśataka).
father of Pāṇḍuraṅga (Advaitajalajāta).
father of Bhānu Dīkṣita (Mātṛkārṇanighaṇṭu).
son of Rāmacandra, father of Rāmabhaṭṭa, grandfather of Lakṣmīnātha (Piṅgalārthapradīpa 1600).
father of Vāsudevācārya (Bhedojjīvanaṭīkā).
father of Trivikrama, father of Puruṣottama, father of Viśvanātha (Viśvaprakāśapaddhati).
father of Harihara (Ācārasaṃgraha).
Advaitakālānala.
Argalāstotravivaraṇa.
Kīlakastotravivaraṇa.
Devīkavacastotraṭīkā.
Udāharaṇa of Keśava's Jātakapaddhati.
son of Ratnākara (q. v.), pupil of Rāmendra Sarasvatī, wrote Dīpikās on the following Upaniṣads also:
Ānandavallī, Gaṇapatipūrvatāpanīya, Garuḍa, Dvitīyā, Nārasiṃhaṣaṭcakra, Bhṛguvallī, Rāma.
called Nityānanda, pupil of Śrīnivāsa (Vidyānanda):
Tārākalpalatā (q. v.). Stein 230.
Nṛpodanta.
Nyāyasudhāṭīkā.
Mokṣadharma.
Śivacintāmaṇistotra.
Saṃtānapradīpa jy.
pupil of Sundararāja:
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā Siddhāntadīpikā.
Somapaddhati.
son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita:
Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā.
son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Govinda Bhaṭṭa. He quotes Rūpanārāyaṇa in Jalāśayārāmotsargavidhi:
Vāpīkūpataḍāgārāmodyāpanapaddhati.
son of Lakṣmīdhara:
His Gṛhyāgnisāgara and Prayogasāra are identical. He quotes Bhaṭṭoji.
Śrāddhasāgara.
son of Hitārtha Sūri (Bik. 449). According to Stein 107 he was a son of Viśvanātha:
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Sadācārasmṛti.
son of Vidyākaṇṭha, grandson of Rāmakaṇṭha:
Mṛgendravṛtti.
Vijñānatattva, vedānta.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (6, 8). Stein 209.
guru of Kayyaṭa (Devīśatakaṭīkā). Kāvyamālā IX, 31.
bhakti, by Bhagavat Gosvāmin. Oudh XXI, 154.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.
Nyāyacandrikā Bhāṣāparichedaṭīkā.
Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotravyākhyā.
Bālabodhinī on Śaṅkarācārya's Ātmabodha.
pupil of Śivarāmatīrtha:
Bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā.
Gaṅgālaharī and C..
(?):
Jalāśayotsargapaddhati. Oudh XX, 174.
the author of a Gītagovindaṭīkā, is quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
Bhāratayuddhavivāda.
from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.
See Pūrṇānandaprabandha.
attributed to Gobhila. Oudh XXI, 94. XXII, 88.
attributed to the same. Oudh XX, 182.
Nārāyaṇabalipaddhatāv Ṛtunārāyaṇa. Oudh XX, 162.
Stein 93.
surnamed Meghaṃkara:
Prakṛtivikṛtihautravicāravyavasthā.
Oudh XX, 238.
Gaṇeśasahasranāmavyākhyā Gaṇapatitattvaprakāśikā.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
nāṭaka. ibid.
Madhva doctrine. Rgb. 273.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
ibid.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42. Oudh XXI, 156.
--from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Bhau Dāji 77. Stein 219.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
from the Brahmadarśana. Fl. 430.
Pūrṇacandrodaya.
Śatapathamaṇḍalabrāhmaṇaṭīkā (?).
CU. add. 2404. Fl. 430. Hz. 201 (and Dīpikā 106). Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 3. 14. Stein 30.
C. Bhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. BL. 3. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. Stein 30.
dh. Stein 93.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.
prayoga. ibid.
vedānta, by Gopāladeśika. ibid.
vedānta. ibid.
the fourteenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 164 (inc.).
tantr. L. 4184 (11 paṭala).
tantr.
Nigamayogasāre Gurukavaca. L. 4079.
--Gurusahasranāman. L. 4083.
tantr. These two are no doubt identical.
Nigamasāre Gurustotra. L. 4078.
the well-known Vedāṅga. CU. add. 2428. GB. 19. Peters. 4, 2. 4. Stein 39.
C. Nighaṇṭunirvacana by Devarāja. Cs. 515. 516 (inc.). GB. 20. 21. Rgb. 45 (fr.).
med. by Soḍhala. Rgb. 927.
med. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Stein 184.
bhakti, by Dāsānudāsa. IO. 2366.
a pupil of Nṛsiṃha:
Mahātripurasundarīpādukārcanakramottama.
by Śrīdhara. Peters. 4, 8.
by Kulanidhi. Devīpr. 79, 24.
Vs. Rgb. 239.
See Kāśīnityayātrā.
(Vallabhasampradāya) by Dvārakeśa. Rgb. 281.
guru of Vālmīki (Jātakavarṣapaddhati).
author of Tārākalpalatā. See Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa.
usually called nityānandāśrama pupil of Puruṣottamāśrama:
Brahmasūtravṛtti Nyāyasaṃgraha.
by Trimalla. Oudh XX, 118. Rgb. 274.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.
Nityāṣoḍaśikārṇave Saubhāgyakavaca. L. 4215.
med. by Nāganātha. Bik. 652. IO. 347. Rgb. 928. Stein 188.
Sv. Cs. 520. 521 (inc.). 643 (inc.). Stein 16.
in 4 kalpa and 33 paṭala. L. 4265.
med. Rgb. 909 (Uttara-) fr.
--ascribed to Dhanvantari. Peters. 4, 40.
dh. by Mahādeva, son of Śrīpati. Sūcīpustaka 30. IO. 352 (Prāyaścittādhyāya, third part).
or nimbārka or niyamānanda. His original name was Bhāskara:
Aitihyatattvarāddhānta.
by Nandadāsa. Rgb. 705.
Adhyātmakārikāvali.
śr. Stein 16. 251.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 222.
Cs. 195. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43. Stein 30.
by Yāska. Cs. 506 (pūrvārdha). 507 (pūrvārdha). 508 (uttarārdha). 509 (13 and 14). 510 (inc.). 513. Hz. 419. Peters. 4, 2. Stein 38.
C. by Durga. Cs. 511 (pūrvārdha). 512 (7). 514. 517 (7). Lund II. Rgb. 46 (inc.). Stein 38. 39 (inc.).
śr. C. by Tryambaka. Bhau Dāji 55.
--Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva. Bhau Dāji 19.
-- --by Mātṛdatta. ibid.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Rgb. 716.
C. Vivṛti by Haridāsa. Gu. 5. Rgb. 719.
jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43. Hz. 483. 543. 659.
dh. by Viṣṇuśarman. Stein 83. 308 (Malamāsanirṇaya).
dh. by Nāgadeva. Bhau Dāji 89.
dh. by Acala. Devīpr. 79, 24. Peters. 4, 8. Rgb. 189 (inc.).
by Anantadeva, son of Mahādeva. Stein 93.
composed by Kamalākara in 1612. Fl. 432. Hz. 435 (inc.). 649 (inc.). L. 4233. Stein 93.
by Allāḍanātha. Fl. 431. Oudh XXI, 108. Peters. 4, 8. Rgb. 227 (inc.). Stein 93.
by Rāghava Śarman. Stein 93.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
pupil of Śrīnivāsa:
Dvaitasiddhi.
Stein 231 (paṭala 13. 14).
Mahānirvāṇatantra. Oudh XXI, 168.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.
ny. Stein 148.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
by Raghudeva. Oudh XXI, 136.
śr. Cs. 368.
in the Mādhyaṃdinasavana. Peters. 4, 2 Extr.
and C. by Sāhibrāma. Stein 93.
attributed to Vetālabhaṭṭa. Stein 69.
and C. Vedārthaprakāśa by Dyādviveda. GB. 66. L. 4183.
dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. CU. add. 2508. Rgb. 297. Stein 97.
attributed to Vararuci. Stein 93.
See Śāntiparvan.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.
ibid.
--attributed to Ghaṭakarpara. Stein 93.
author of the Anyāpadeśaśataka, Nalacaritra nāṭaka, Vairāgyaśataka, Śivatattvarahasya, Śivalīlārṇava, see Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita.
author of Śabdaśobhā, see Nīlakaṇṭha Śarman, son of Janārdana.
Ṭoḍarānanda. Devīpr. 79, 14. See Ṭoḍarānanda.
Ratnatrayaparīkṣā and C., vedānta.
author of Saurapaurāṇikamatasamarthana, see Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda Sūri.
son of Ananta, grandson of Cintāmaṇi. He was father of Govinda, grandfather of Ananta, Cintāmaṇi and Mādhava (Tājikaṭīkā). He composed his Tājika in 1587.
of the Caturdhara family, son of Govinda Sūri:
Gaṇeśagītāṭīkā. composed in 1694.
Śivatāṇḍavavyākhyā, composed in 1681.
Saurapaurāṇikamatasamarthana.
son of Janārdana, grandson on mother's side of Vatsācārya, pupil of Śrīmaṇḍana:
Cīmanicaritra. See Vol. I, p. 300b.
Śabdaśobhā, composed in 1639.
son of Jayaśarman Sūri, wrote in 1755:
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā Subodhinī.
of the Bharadvāja race, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita, grandson of Accādīkṣita, pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda Yogīndra and of Veṅkaṭeśvara:
Anyāpadeśaśataka, Ānandasāgarastava, Mahābhāṣyapradīpaṭīkā, Nalacaritranāṭaka, Vairāgyaśataka, Śivatattvarahasya, Śivalīlārṇava. See Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 21.
son of Raṅganātha:
Tilaka Devīpurāṇaṭīkā and Devībhāgavatasthiti.
son of Raṅgabhaṭṭa:
Kātyāyanītantraṭīkā Mantravyākhyāprakāśikā.
Śaktitattvavimarśinī and C..
Saptaśatīkavacavivaraṇa.
a Tailaṅga, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa:
Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa.
son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa and younger brother of Nṛsiṃha, father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:
Kuṇḍoddyota.
by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. BL. 271. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44. C. by Recanāmātya ibid.
ibid.
jy. This is Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika. Oudh XX, 108. 110.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha (?). Oudh XXI, 84.
C. by Viśvanātha. Oudh XXII, 76.
C. Śrīphalavardhinī by Śrīharṣa. Oudh XXI, 88. Stein 163 (by Śrīharṣadhara) inc.
from the Ādipurāṇa. Stein 199.
Bhau Dāji 110. Stein 202.
Stein 30.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30.
dh. by Śukla of Benares. Fl. 138.
dh. Stein 93. 94 (different).
dh. Peters. 4, 8.
by Bhāratī Kṛṣṇatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.
kāvya, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma, written for his brother Keśavarāma. Stein 69. 285.
a short account of modern kings, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. BL. 67.
guru of Viśvarūpa Bhāratī (Siddhāntamakaranda). Rgb. 641.
son of Gopāla, father of Gopāla (Rasamañjarīvikāsa 1438).
Read: father of Lakṣmaṇa, grandfather of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Līlāvatīvṛtti), and delete IO. 133.
See Chalāri Nṛsiṃha.
astronomer.
Prauḍhamanoramā. Here as often the father is given in place of his son, in this instance for Divākara.
Hillājadīpikā. See Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāma.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā Anvayadīpikā.
son of Ahobala:
Daivajñavilāsa.
son of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, grandson of Divākara, nephew of Gaṇeśa. He was brother of Śiva, and father of Kamalākara (Siddhāntatattvaviveka, etc.), Divākara (Prauḍhamanoramā) and Raṅganātha (Līlāvatīṭīkā). He wrote Tithicintāmaṇiṭikā, etc.
son of Rāma Daivajña, grandson of Keśava, nephew and pupil of Gaṇeśa. He was born in 1549:
Grahakaumudī.
Hillājadīpikā.
son of Siddha Bhaṭṭa:
Saṃskāraratnāvalī.
tantr. L. 1308. 'From the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa' is a mistake of Lālmitra. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
from the Prahlādasaṃhitā. Bhau Dāji 72. Fl. 54.
by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. BL. 272. Fl. 100. Oudh XXI, 52. Peters. 4, 27. Rgb. 367.
--by Sūrya Daivajña. BL. 273.
by Gaṅgādhara. Rgb. 443.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.
Pūrva and Uttara. CU. add. 2391 (Pūrva). 2547 (both). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44 (both). Rgb. 2 (fr.). Stein 30. 31 (both). Weber 2124 (both).
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30. 31.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. Weber 2124. 2125 (Uttara).
or narasiṃhapurāṇa BL. 28. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44. Rgb. 158. Stein 202.
Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Lakṣmīnṛsiṃhasahasranāman. Oudh XXI, 156. Stein 202.
Stein 231 (inc.)
dh. by Dalapatirāja. Stein 94.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.
tantr. ibid.
brother of Tryambakarāya, father of Ānandarāya (Jīvānandana, and Vidyāpariṇaya). Kāvyamālā 27, 108.
Vedāntaḍiṇḍima.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.
ibid.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 95.
tantr. in 9 paṭala, by Meṅganātha, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 2630.
by Brahmāṇḍānandanātha. Rgb. 971.
guru of Saccidānandāśrama (Saṃnyāsadīpikā).
Nalodayaṭīkā. See Nṛsiṃha.
Pañcāyatanapūjā.
stotra. Gov. Or. Lib. Madras 44.
ibid.
Jayayātrā jy.
from the Paśupatipurāṇa. CU. add. 1608.
--from Ādivarāhapurāṇa. ibid.
a Jain poem in imitation of the Meghadūta, the last pāda of which ends every stanza. by Vikrama, son of Sāṅgaṇa. Peters. 4, 27. Extr. 25.
Sv. Peters. 4, 3. Extr. 3. Rgb. 47. Stein 5.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Stein 5 (inc.).
tantr. Fl. 393.
by Dhanīrāma. Oudh XXII, 120.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.
by Śrīharṣa. CU. add. 1390 (1--5 with the C. of Nārāyāṇa). 1606 (1--11). GB. 55 (inc.). 56. Oudh XX, 46. 54. Rgb. 368 (21. 22). 369 (fr.) 370 (1. 2.). Stein 69.
C. Stein 70.
C. Avacūri. Fl. 71 (only 1).
C. Sunaṭī by Govinda, son of Sukhakaradeva. Stein 70.
C. Naiṣadhīyaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa. GB. 56. Oudh XX, 46. 54. 56. Peters. 4, 27 (2--4. 17--19). Rgb. 368 (21. 22.). Stein 69 (5. 11. 13.).
C. Jīvātu by Mallinātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. Stein 69 (4).
C. Bhāvadyotanikā by Rāmacandra Śeṣa. Peters. 4, 27.
C. by Ratnacandra. Rgb. 369 (fr.).
C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 27 (1). Extr. 26. Stein 69 (8--15).
C. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.
C. by Śrīnātha. CU. add. 1396 (one leaf).
by Sureśvārācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. IO. 777. 1103.
C. Naiṣkarmyasiddhicandrikā by Jñānottama Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.
father of Ānandavardhana.
father of Jonarāja (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā).
dh. Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 98. XXII, 106.
from the Ādipurāṇa. Stein 199.
a C. on the Padārthadharmasaṃgraha, by Śrīdhara, son of Baladeva. L. 4186.
C. Padārthapraveśa by the same. Stein 148.
C. by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. See Praśastapādabhāṣya in the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series, Preface p. 4.
C. Pañjikā by Rājaśekhara. Peters. 3, 272.
vedānta (?). Peters. 4, 21.
by Jayanta. Stein 148.
shortened kusumāñjali vaiś. IO. 232. Oudh XX, 210. XXI, 130. Rgb. 773 (inc.). Stein 148.
C. Stein 148.
C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. IO. 232.
C. by Raghudeva (on the Kārikās). Stein 148.
C. by Rāmabhadra, son of Bhavanātha (on the Kārikās). Stein 148.
C. by Haridāsa. Oudh XX, 210.
by Vardhamāna. Oudh XXI, 130. Rgb. 774. Stein 148.
ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. IO. 677 (pratyakṣa and anumāna). 693 (śabda). 1866 (śabda). Stein 149.
Bhāṣāparichedaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha.
by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 85.
ny. by Varāha. Stein 149. 336.
vedānta, a refutation of the Nyāya, by Ānandabodha. IO. 1103. Stein 120.
C. Pramāṇaratnamālā by the same. Stein 120.
CC. by Anubhūtisvarūpa. Stein 120.
or shorter padārthadīpikā vaiś. by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1470. 1687. Stein 149.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.
C. Nyāyasāra by Śrīnivāsa Yati. ibid.
ny. Hz. 23 (an.).
ny. by Dharmottarācārya. Bhau Dāji 132.
vedānta, by Ānandabodha. IO. 1931.
C. by Citsukha Muni. IO. 1241. 1938. Stein 124.
or adhikaraṇanyāyamālā (q. v.), or vedāntādhikaraṇamālā by Bhāratītīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Stein 127.
by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned by him in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 85.
or nyāyasaṃgraha mīm. by a pupil of Cintāmaṇi. Stein 111. 321 (inc.)
Nyāyaratnaprakāśa by Vācaspatimiśra. Rgb. 775.
an epitome of the Mīmāṃsā, founded on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila, by Pārthasārathimiśra. IO. 2128. Stein 111.
C. Nāyakaratna by Rāmānuja. Stein 111.
ny. by Govindaśarman. Stein 149.
vaiś. by Vallabha. IO. 161. 1191. Oudh XX, 216. Stein 149.
C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 394. 1213.
CC. Nyāyalīlāvatīviveka by Pakṣadhara. IO. 62. 579.
CC. Nyāyalīlāvatiprakāśadīdhiti, a C. as well on the Līlāvatī as on the Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa, by Raghunātha. IO. 62. 1213. (1612 is an anonymous sub-commentary on Raghunātha). L. 1076. 1203.--C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhitiviveka by Vidyāvāgīśabhaṭṭācārya i. e. Guṇānanda. Hall p. 72.
ny. by Viśvanātha. Hz. 509.
by Bhavanātha. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Vyavahārakāṇḍa.
ny. by Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya, a C. on his own Kārikās. IO. 2608.
Brahmasūtravyākhyā by Nityānandāśrama.
ny. by Bhāsarvajña. GB. 116 (and avacūri) fr. Peters. 4, 16.
C. Nyāyatātparyadīpikā by Jayasiṃha, a Jaina. IO. 213. 2412. B. 4, 24. Bhau Dāji 136.
C. Nyāyasāravicāra composed in 1252 by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2398 (paricheda 1. 2.).
vaiś. by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇadeva. IO. 1369 (Anumāna). 1687 (Śabda).
Nayakalānidhi ny. by Viśvanāthāśrama. Rgb. 776.
ny. by Vāsudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45 (laghu).
vedānta, by a Vedāntācārya, in this instance Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. 351 (Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa and Prāmāṇyavāda). Oudh XXII, 118. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.
ny. by Śrīnivāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.
or śaśadharīya ny. by Śaśadhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45 (and C.). IO. 614. Oudh XX, 216. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 777. Stein 154 (inc.).
ny. by Jānakīnātha. Bhau Dāji 9. BL. 213. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. 107. Hz. 382. 423 (inc.). 514. IO. 232. 787. 1038. 1549. 1724. 1894 (Anumāna and a part of the Upamāna). 2014 (Śabda). 2108. 2798 (Pratyakṣa and Anumāna). Oudh XX, 214. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 149.
C. Bhāvadīpikā by Kṛṣṇa, son of Govinda. Bhau Dāji 6. Fl. 476. IO. 1241. 1929. Oudh XXI, 134. Stein 150.
C. by Keśava, son of Vāmana. Hz. 490 (inc.).
C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīprakāśa by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. IO. 1038.
C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpikā Tarkaprakāśa by Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita. BL. 325--28. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. 45. Hz. 382 (Pratyakṣa, Anumāna and Upamāna). 423 (inc.). 572. 584. IO. 3 B. 279. 370. 1825 (delete 1826). Oudh XX, 214. Peters 4, 17. Rgb. 790. Stein 149. 150.
also nyāyamālā a C. on the Pramāṇalakṣaṇa of the Gautamasūtra, by Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa. IO. 3074.
by Gautama. IO. 161. 2786. Peters. 4, 16.
C. Nyāyabhāṣya by Vātsyāyana. IO. 1821. 3040. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 150. C. IO. 999 (?).
CC. Nyāyadīpaka by Miśaruka. L. 4065.
CC. Nyāyavārttika by Uddyotakara. XXI, 132.
CCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 488 (Nyāyatrisūtrītātparyaṭīkā). 1075 (end of the fourth, and the fifth adhyāya). Rgb. 786 (inc.). Stein 149 (1, 1. 2).
CCCC. Nyāyavārttikatāparyapariśuddhi or Nyāyanibandha by Udayanācārya. IO. 488 (fr.). 1075 (fr.). Oudh XXI, 132.
CCCCC. Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Stein 149.
C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. IO. 232. 1436. 2786. Stein 150.
Dvaita Vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.
vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. Rgb. 661. 680--82 (inc.).
C. Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Ramācārya, son of Viśvanātha. Rgb. 683. 684. Stein 120 (paricheda 1. 2).
an explanation of proverbial phrases in philosophical and cognate works, composed in 1459 by Hemahaṃsagaṇi. Peters. 4, 18. Extr. 17.
C. Nyāsa by the same. Weber 1622.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Muni. ibid.
C. by Varadācārya. ibid.
bhakti. ibid.
C. by Śrīnivāsa. ibid.
dh. by Trivikrama. Peters. 4, 8.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.
C. by Nārāyaṇamuni. ibid.
vedānta. ibid.
ny. by Candranārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.
by Mathurānātha. Fl. 483.
or pakṣatāvicāra IO. 2100.
--by Mahādeva Puṇatāmakara. Peters. 4, 16.
by Gokulanātha. Oudh XXI, 134.
dh. directions for sacrifices performed at lunar conjunctions and oppositions. Oudh XX, 156. XXI, 96. 108. XXII, 92.
L. 4192 (one leaf).
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.
Stein 94. Weber 2104 (Vs.).
'rites to be performed for persons who died when the moon was in the five constellations from Dhaniṣṭhā to Revatī'. Oudh XXI, 100. XII, 98.
from the Agnipurāṇa. Stein 199.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.
--from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Oxf. 28a. L. 4193.
consecration of things by five products of a cow. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. Oudh XX, 148. XXI, 110.
from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 360.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.
by Viṣṇuśarman. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. Hz. 376. Peters. 4, 27. Rgb. 371. Stein 81 (1. inc.).
jy. Bhau Dāji 130.
tantr. from the Śivakāṇḍa. Stein 231.
vedānta, by Sāyaṇa. Fl. 219. IO. 242. 872. 1113. 1794. 2082 (fr.). 2310. 2516. 3034. 3041. Oudh XX, 230. Peters. 4, 21. Rgb. 612 (paricheda 1). Stein 120.
C. Tātparyabodhinī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Fl. 219. Hz. 51. 534 (Tattvaviveka and Mahābhūtaviveka). 548. IO. as above. Oudh XX, 230. Peters. 4, 21. Stein 120. 121.
tantr. 'on the application of the magic square of fifteen'. Oudh XX, 244. Stein 231.
tantr. Peters. 4, 42.
jy. by Narapati. Peters. 4, 35.
--from the Jātakaratnākara. Peters. 4, 35.
'on soothsaying by means of the five vowels a, i, u, e and o'. IO. 1388. L. 4239.
jy. Oudh XX, 124. 140.
--and C. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 80.
worship of Rāma, by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 150.
vaid. on the five daily sacrifices. Stein 16.
bhakti, by Viṭṭhalācārya. IO. 1068 (Kṛṣṇarasa-).
or vivaraṇacatuḥsūtrī a C. on the first four sūtra of Śaṅkara's Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya.
C. by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. Referred to in the introduction to his Vedāntaparibhāṣā, Hz. p. 89.
C. Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa by Prakāśātman. Bhau Dāji 75. IO. 1023. 1024.
CC. Tattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.
Āpast. Cs. 639.
on the duties of a Saṃnyāsin. L. 4238. See Saṃnyāsavidhi.
dh. Stein 94.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. Stein 231.
Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p 880.
miscellaneous verses. Stein 70.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. Peters. 4, 22 (?).
by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.
See Aurva-, Kāśyapa-, Kratu- Mahāpañcarātra.
ny. by Bhavānanda. Bl. 214.
IO. 868.
by Śaṅkaramiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
or mahārudrapūjā dh. Stein 94.
Sv. in 2 prapāṭhakās. Cs. 499.
C. Cs. 500.
jy. by Bālakṛṣṇa.
C. Subodhinī. Stein 164.
Viṣṇuite dh. by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. The five saṃskārās are tāpa, puṇḍra, nāma, mantra, yāga. IO. 1746.
Peters. 4, 8.
Peters. 4, 8.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
ibid. Rgb. 275 (Rāmānujamata).
erotic, by Kaviśekhara Jyotirīśvara. Peters. 4, 27. Stein 62.
C. Lakṣyavedhana by Sāhibrāma. Stein 62.
five vaidic hymns. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
tantr. Oudh XXI, 164.
in 7 chapters, on divination, by Prajāpatidāsa. Fl. 304.
from the Liṅgapurāṇa. L. 4209.
Fl. 430.
tantr. by Siddheśvara. Stein 231.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
dh. Oudh XX, 170.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
jy. by Yogibhaṭṭa. Rgb. 824.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
See Tithikalpadruma.
jy. by Vidyādhara, son of Nārāyaṇa. IO. 2529.
śr. Cs. 383 (inc.). L. 4216. Stein 16 (inc.).
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 121. 325.
tantr. Rgb. 972.
dh. Peters. 4, 8.
bhāṇa, composed by Trivikrama Paṇḍita in 1806. BL. 68.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
--a hymn in praise of the five weapons of Viṣṇu, from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XXI, 150.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
or simply pañcīkaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya.
C. Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. Weber 2190.
CC. Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇaṭīkā Tattvacandrikā (q. v.). B. 4, 66. Ben. 80. IO. 1245.
C. Pañcīkaraṇacandrikā by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. Fl. 220.
by Anantarāma, pupil of Kṛṣṇarāma. Stein 121. 325.
a metrical paraphrase of Śaṅkarācārya's Pañcīkaraṇa, by Sureśvarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. Stein 121.
C. Pañcīkaraṇavārttikābharaṇa. Weber 2189.
on the ceremonies used at a coronation. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
kāvya, by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita, son of Yajñarāma. Printed in Kāvyamālā 51.
astronomical tables, by Balabhadra. Mack. 125, now IO. 2631.
kāvya. Rgb. 372 (inc.).
by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 27. This is probably the Praśastikāśikā.
vedānta, by Vallabha Dīkṣita. IO. 2366.
C. Brahmavādārtha by Tāpīśa IO. 2080.
med. Stein 184 (inc.).
by Trimalla. BL. 231.
Peters. 4, 40.
Stein 184.
a dictionary of materia medica and hygiene, by Keyadeva, son of Śārṅga. Fl. 500. IO. 1240.
by some Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. See CC. I.
Ṛv. Cs. 527. Rgb. 75.
grammar, by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. Stein 42 (inc.).
on the Pada text. Hz. 627.
C. Padadarpaṇa by Mallayārya. Hz. 600. 642.
See Brahmasūtrapadayojanā by Sadāśivānanda.
See Ekākṣarī Baiṭ.
ny. by Gokulanātha. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 778.
kāvya, by Kṛṣṇaśarman or Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. Stein 70.
Gītagovindaṭīkā by Vāsudeva.
or padārthatattva or padārthatattvanirūpaṇa or padārthatattvavivecana a criticism of the Vaiśeṣika categories, by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. IO. 2662. 3105. Stein 150.
C. by Raghudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. IO. 2080. 2108. Oudh XXI, 130.
CC. Makaranda by Rucidatta. Oudh XXI, 130.
C. by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
C. Padārthatattvāloka by Viśvanātha, son of Vidyānivāsa. IO. 1698.
vedānta (?), by Ānandajñāna(?). Rgb. 613.
gr. by Lakṣmīdatta, son of Kṛṣṇamitra. Stein 42.
Nyāyakandalīṭīkā by Śrīdhara.
by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in his Paratriṃśikāvivaraṇa, Catal. IO. p. 840.
or padārthamālā an examination of the Vaiśeṣika categories, by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. Fl. 475. Oudh XX, 214. Stein 150 (Dravyaparicheda).
C. Padārthamaṇimālāprakāśa by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Bhau Dāji 53.
ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 150 (inc.).
ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
an illustration of the Siddhakheṭī jy., by Keśava. Oudh XX, 122.
by Soma Daivajña. See Jātakapaddhati by Keśava.
tantr. in 5 ratna, by Rāghavānanda. Stein 231. 362.
jy. Bhau Dāji 6 (Bhāvādhyāya). Oudh XX, 114. 116. 126. Stein 165 (inc.).
--or Maṇitthajātaka, by Govardhana, son of Rāma. Bik. 223. Fl. 305. L. 2447. Peters. 4, 35.
a dictionary, by Prayāgadāsa. Oudh XXI, 60.
son of Harinātha, father of Jayakṛṣṇa (Mahāviṣṇor Mahāstutiḥ).
son of Śrīdhara, father of Tryambaka (Śrīnivāsakāvya).
father of Madhusūdana (Anyāpadeśaśataka).
father of Yaśodhara (Rasaprakāśasudhākara).
astronomer. The following works belong to one or other Padmanābha: Jñānapradīpa or Praśnādarśa; Praśnārka; Meghānayana; Lampāka. The Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā etc. see under Padmanābha, son of Nārmada.--Delete Bhuvanadīpa or Grahabhāvaprakāśa.
Saṃnyāsaratnāvalī (Madhvamata).
son of Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Gaṅgādāsa, son of Śivadāsa:
Vyavahārapradīpa jy. He quotes Bhīmaparākrama, Ratnāvalī, Rājamārtaṇḍa, Rūpanārāyaṇa, Vyavahāracaṇḍeśvara, Śrīpatiratnamālā, Sārasāgara etc. See Gaṇakataraṅgiṇī in Pandit 1892.
son of Nārmada:
Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā Nārmadī. (The Grahaṇasambhavādhikāra is the tenth adhyāya of it).
Yantraratnāvalī. (Parts of it are the Dhruvabhramaṇa, Dhruvabhramaṇayantra, Dhruvabhramaṇādhikāra).
son of Balabhadra:
Nyāyakandalīṭīkā.
Vardhamānendu, a C. on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa.
dh. by Padmanābha. Oudh XX, 186.
or pādapadma
Prapañcasāra. See Prapañcasāraṭīkā.
Goldstücker 17 (Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. 50. Hz. 120 (Uttara). 363 (Uttara). Rgb. 159 (Sṛṣṭi, Pātāla). 160 (Uttara fr.). Stein 202. 203.
Padmapurāṇe Aduḥkhanavamīvrata. L. 4173.
--Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 43.
--Ṛṣipañcamīvratamahiman. Fl. 18.
--Kapilagītā. Stein 203.
--Kāyasthasthitinirūpaṇa. Peters. 4, 13.
--Kāyasthotpatti. Bhau Dāji 5. Peters. 4, 13.
--Kālindīmāhātmya. Stein 203.
--Kūṣmāṇḍavrata. L. 4126.
--Kedārakalpa. Oudh XX, 22.
--Khaḍgeśamāhātmya. Stein 203.
--Gaṇapatisahasranāman. Bhau Dāji 106.
--Gītāmāhātmya. Rgb. 153. Stein 203.
--Guruvrata. Stein 203.
--Caṇḍīstotra. Oudh XX, 36.
--Citraguptakṛtā stutiḥ (from the Pātālakhaṇḍa). Fl. 429.
--Jālaṃdharopākhyāna. Stein 203 (inc.).
--Tulasīmāhātmye Tulasīstotra. Stein 203.
--Divyanāmastotra. GB. 43.
--Devikāmāhātmya. Stein 203.
--Pitṛgītākathana from the Takṣakavaṃśaprakāśa. Fl. 19.
--Pitṛstotra. Oudh XX, 38.
--Puṣkaramāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13. Rgb. 103.
--Prayāgamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13.
--Phālgunakṛṣṇavijayāmāhātmya. Fl. 57.
--Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Fl. 20. Stein 203.
--Bhārgavavratodyāpana. L. 4182.
--Bhīmasenaikādaśīkatha or Bhīmabālakakathā. Stein 204.
--Bhūteśvarītīrthamāhātmya. Stein 204.
--Malamāsavrata. L. 4132.
--Māghamāhātmya. Hz. 32. 67. 599. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 204.
--Rāmāśvamedha. Peters. 4, 14.
--Rukmāṅgadakathā or Dvādaśīvratamāhātmya. Stein 204.
--Vasiṣṭhadilīpasaṃvāda from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. GB. 42 (fr.). Oxf. 13b.
--Viṣṇusahasranāman from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Fl. 21. 430. Rgb. 179. Stein 204.
--Vaiṇyopākhyāna. Stein 204.
--Vaiśākhamāhātmya. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 204 (inc.).
--Śivasahasranāman. Stein 204.
--Śivālayamāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 124.
--Śītalāstotra. Stein 204.
--Satyopākhyāna. Stein 204.
--Haritālikāvratakathā. Stein 204.
--Harivaṃśaśravaṇavidhi. Stein 204. Weber 2148.
--Haristotra. Fl. 430.
--Harṣeśvaramāhātmya. Stein 204.
Bālabhāgavatacampū.
a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
father of Dinakara Bhaṭṭa (Tarkakaumudī Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
verses in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Vallabhācārya.
C. by Haridāsa. Rgb. 727.
an anthology in 12 taraṅga, and C., by Vrajanātha. Peters. 4, 27. Extr. 26.
jy. by Śrīpati. Oudh XXI, 84.
See Bhagavatīpadyapuṣpāñjali.
metrics, by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 27.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
an anthology, by Veṇīdatta. Rgb. 375.
miscellaneous verses, by Kavibhaṭṭa. Stein 70. Printed in Häberlin p. 529.
jy. by Janārdana. Rgb. 900.
an anthology, by Haribhāskara. Rgb. 376. 444 (1. 2.). Stein 70 (1.).
by Mukunda. Peters. 4, 27.
--by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 823. Stein 222.
C. Rasikaraṅgadā by Vīracandra Gosvāmin. L. 3274.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
vedānta. ibid.
from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Stein 228.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
on the origin and tenets of the Parabhū caste, descended from Kāyasthās. Written under king Śāhurāja, son of Śambhurāja, of the Bhoñsala family. The anonymous author refers to Bābadeva Āṭale (q. v.). L. 4198.
gr. See Prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
vedānta. ibid.
son of Sītārāma, composed the Ramalanavaratna in 1811. Stein 171.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.
or yatidharmasasuccaya q. v.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
dh. Stein 94 (two different tracts).
from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 4, 42.
Fl. 223. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48. Stein 31. Weber 2126.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 31.
Dīpikā by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 106.
a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. GB. 48.
Vāstupūjanapaddhati.
Yogavāsiṣṭhasāroddhāra.
son of Veṇīdatta:
Praśnamāṇikyamālā jy.
pupil of Cidānandabrahmendrasarasvatī:
Prayogaratnāvalī.
Brahmasūtravivaraṇa.
Smṛtimahodadhi.
tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
Fl. 430.
vedānta, by Mukunda. Peters. 4, 21. Extr. 21 (pūrvakāṇḍa).
śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. IO. 2235. Oudh XXII, 114.
C. Pūrṇādvayamayī by Yoga or Yogarāja of Vitastāpurī. IO. 2235. Stein 222.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
vedānta, ibid.
by Utpaladeva. C. Advayastutisūkti by Kṣemarāja. Stein 226. 360.
Kṣayamāsasamsarpamāsakāryākāryanirṇaya.
Kṣayamāsasamsarpamāsakāryākāryanirṇayakhaṇḍana.
son of Karṇa, composed the Mahārudrapaddhati in 1459.
tantr. Bhau Dāji 62. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
med. by Śrīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7. 48.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
Mentioned by Ahobala in the preface to his C. on Saṃkalpasūryodaya.
funeral rites. Oudh XX, 148. XXI, 100. XXII, 98.
tantra. CU. add. 1477. IO. 1412.
śaiva, by Someśvara. C. by Abhinavagupta. IO. 1573. Stein 222.
mantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
śaiva. Stein 222.
ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.
--by Mathurānātha. Fl. 483.
Stein 150 (inc.).
--by Gadādhara. Oudh XX, 212.
--by Raghudeva. Fl. 249.
an ancient writer on medicine. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna ch. 17. 21.
called also Raṅganātha:
Bhagavadguṇadarpaṇa or Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.
Horāśāstra. See Pārāśarahorā.
Stein 165. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
Stein 94.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
Fl. 118 (Prāyaścitta inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48. Hz. 104. 446. 481. Peters. 4, 8.
Bṛhatparāśara. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 94.
Vṛddhaparāśara. Rgb. 228 (inc.). 229.
Commentaries.C. Stein 94.
C. by Mādhavācārya. Fl. 118 (Prāyaścitta inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48. Hz. 104. 446. 481. Stein 94. 95.--Mādhavīsāroddhāra by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 95. 309.
dh. by Suvrata. Oudh XX, 174 (in twelve parts).
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
gr. of the Pāṇinīya school. Oudh XX, 76. Stein 42.
gr. Peters. 4, 18.
gr. by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. Rgb. 482.
gr. by Kolāhala. GB. 77.
gr. by Śeṣādri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
gr. by Haribhāskara. Peters. 4, 18. Rgb. 483. Stein 42.
gr. by Vaidyanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48 (and C.).
a C. on the Pāṇinīyaparibhāṣāḥ. Rgb. 484.
--by Sīradeva. GB. 76. Hz. 311.
gr. by Nāgojī. GB. 78. 79. Hz. 304. Oudh XX, 82. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 42.
C. Hemavatī by Nāgojī himself. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49 (without title). Oudh XX, 64.
C. Citprabhā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. GB. 81. Stein 42 (inc.).
C. by Bhavadevaputra. Peters. 4, 18.
C. Paribhāṣārthamañjarī by Bhīma Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. GB. 82. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48. Stein 42.
C. by Bhairavamiśra. Oudh XXII, 64.
C. by Manyudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. Oudh XXII, 64.
C. Triśikhā by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Hz. 251.
C. Tripathagā by Rāghavendra. GB. 83.
C. Kāśikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Stein 42.
C. Gadā by the same. GB. 80. Oudh XX, 82.
C. Tripathagā by Veṅkateśaputra. Stein 42.
C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 42 (inc.).
vaid. Stein 17. 251.
or parṇapuruṣavidhi dh. cremation of effigies of persons who have died while abroad. Oudh XX, 162. XXI, 114. See Aitareya Brāhmaṇa 7, 2.
dh. L. 4194.
lex. by Hammīra Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.
med. by Śrīkaṇṭhanandana. ibid.
a vocabulary of medical terms, by Mādhavakara. IO. 1511. The Paryāyaratnamālā by Rājavallabha, judging from the beginning, seems to be identical.
lex. by Nīlakaṇṭha Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.
by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Mentioned in Preface to Śṛṅgāratilaka in Kāvyamālā 44.
or parvateśa son of Dharmasudhī, brother of Nārāyaṇa and Rāma, grandson of Tripurāri. He was father of Dharmasudhī (Sāhityaratnākara).
Bhāgavatacampū.
jy. by Divākara. Bhau Dāji 138.
augury. Stein 165.
Fl. 344.
by Garga. Stein 157.
Cs. 319 (inc.).
Peters. 4, 35 (Svaraśāstra). Stein 165 (Svarodaya). 231 (dto).
vaid. Peters. 4, 3. Stein 5. See Pāvamāna.
Baudh. Haug 34.
by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 421. 422 (fr.).
Baudh. by Vīreśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 296.
śr. Rgb. 90.
Piṅgalaṭīkā (on Prākṛtapiṅgala).
Āpast. Cs. 212.
--by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 95 (inc.).
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.
Āpast.
C. by Somanātha Dīkṣita. Hz. 173.
Baudh. Bhau Dāji 67.
--by Kamalākara. Cs. 287.
Rgb. 91.
--Baudh. Cs. 288. GB. 10 (by Śeṣa). IO. 1452. L. 4177. W. 1452.
L. 4175.
L. 4176.
dh. Oudh XX, 146.
or pākāvalī med. BL. 232.
Āpast. by Candracūḍa. Cs. 276. 431. Hz. 157.
śr. by Anantāśrama. Stein 17.
cookery, by Bhīmasena. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.
Peters. 4, 40.
med. IO. 42. 2098 (different). Peters. 4, 40.
jy. Stein 165 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.
ibid.
C. by Peḍḍanācārya. ibid.
jy. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. See Gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī.
by Śrīdhara. C. Stein 165.
jy. Quoted by Raṅganātha, Catal. IO. p. 1007.
gr. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Stein 42. 260 (fr.).
Cs. 201. GB. 19. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. Oudh XXII, 64. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 39.
C. Lund V.
C. Pāṇinīyaśikṣāpañjikā by Dharaṇīdhara. GB. 26. IO. 3193 (not 1393).
Stein 51 (adhy. 7).
or prapannagītā Fl. 62. Oudh XX, 56. Rgb. 102. Stein 222.
of the Atrigotra, father of Rāmacandra (Śivapūjāsūtravyākhyāna).
son of Nārāyaṇa:
Advaitajalajāta.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.
Stein 184 (inc.).
jy. by Gaṇeśa, and C. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 35 (only C.). Stein 165 (only C.).
ny. by Brahmavidyādīkṣita. Quoted by him in his Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 76.
ascribed to Śaunaka. L. 4245.
stotra, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50 (and C.). Hz. 256. 392 (Śrīraṅganāthapādukāsahasra).
C. by Śrīnivāsadāsa, son of Devarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Hz. 256. 555.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.
two different ones, from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
a surname. See Bālakṛṣṇa and Vaidyanātha
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.
by Vedāṅgarāya. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 165.
or kātīyagṛhyasūtra CU. add. 2086. Oudh XXII, 52. Peters. 4, 2.
C. by Gadādhara, son of Vāmana. Stein 17 (Śrāddhasūtra).
C. Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya by Murārimiśra. Stein 17. 252.
C. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Stein 17.
C. Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrapaddhati. See Gargapaddhati.
C. Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. Peters. 4, 2 (2. 3). Stein 17. Harihara is later than Vāsudeva.
by Udayaṃkara. Stein 17 (adhy. 1. 2).
a hymn in praise of Tripurasundarī from the Jñānārṇava. L. 4220.
or pārāśarī or pārāśarasūtra jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50 (and C.).
Vṛddhapārāśara. Hz. 454.
Pārāśarajātaka. Stein 165.
Commentary.Laghupārāśarīṭīkā by Bhairavadatta. Bhau Dāji 63.
Bhau Dāji 121.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Rgb. 895 (uttarabhāga).
Stein 165.
from some medical work. Stein 192.
vyāyoga, by Yuvarāja Prahlādana. Peters. 4, 27.
tantr. CU. add. 1360. Oudh XX, 176. Stein 95.
from the Saubhāgyatantra. Stein 239.
IO. 1988.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Stein 95 (two different tracts).
L. 4140.
Fl. 393.
by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 154. XXII, 106.
or pārthivaliṅgapūjāvidhi from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 362. 363.
dh. Stein 95.
Oudh XX, 180.
CU. add. 1392. Fl. 149 (differs). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Stein 95.
from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 416.
nāṭaka, by Bāṇa. Bhau Dāji 122. BL. 69. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.
from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 127.
or pāvamānyaḥ vaid. Oudh XX, 8. XXI, 20. XXII, 38.
attributed to a Garga. Bhau Dāji 53. 93. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 165.
jy. Oudh XX, 106.
śr. Peters. 4, 3. Extr. 6.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.
the Prākṛtapiṅgala.
C. by Paśupati. Peters. 4, 33.
C. Piṅgalārthapradīpa by Lakṣmīnātha. Oudh XXI, 72. Rgb. 545. Printed in Kāvyamālā 41.
C. Piṅgalārthaprakāśa by Vaṃśīdhara. Stein 55 (inc.).
C. by Vāṇīnātha. L. 3324.
C. by Śrīpati. Stein 55. 266 (inc.).
Prākṛtapiṅgalaprastāravarṇamātrapatākādiyantrāṇi. Stein 55.
See Paiṅgalopaniṣad.
Cs. 397 (inc.). 425 (inc.). 430 (different). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Peters. 4, 8.
by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. L. 4213.
jy. by Lakṣmīpati Jyotirvid. From a Muhūrtacintāmaṇi. Stein 170.
Stein 31.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 31.
from the Takṣakavaṃśaprakāśa of the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 19.
Oudh XXII, 40. This means that some Brāhmaṇa treats of the worship of deceased ancestors.
or Śrāddhakalpa by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 1202. Stein 95. 310.
Cs. 403.
--by an author who follows the Kapardikārikāḥ. L. 4166.
Āpast. by Gopāla Yajvan. Hz. 152. 621. Extr. 63.
Hz. 285.
--by Gopāla Yajvan. Hz. 266 (inc.).
--by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha. Mentioned by him Hz. Extr. 88.
C. Sudhīvilocana by a Vaidikasārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.
ibid.
Cs. 433.
vaid. Peters. 4, 3.
--Vs. Weber 2055--57.
Peters. 4, 8.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 28. 30. Stein 6.
by Śrīdatta. Oudh XX, 154. See Pitṛbhakti.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 38.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.
by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. L. 4219.
son of Yadupati, and pupil of Viṭṭhaleśa:
C. on Vallabhācārya's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda.
Peters. 4, 42.
med. Quoted by Trimalla, Catal. IO. p. 956.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.
dh. Oudh XX, 172.
dh. Stein 95.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.
ibid.
prayoga. ibid.
--Baudh. ibid. 58.
dh. Stein 95.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.
rekindling of the household fire. L. 4236.
śr. L. 4178.
tantr. by Mukunda. Stein 231 (inc.).
tantr. Stein 232.
--by Gopīnātha, son of Mādhava. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 232.
tantr. by Mādhavācārya. Hz. 352.
in 32 adhyāyās, from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Rgb. 161.
Śivarātrivratodyāpaṇam. Stein 215.
by Rudra Śarman, son of Rāghavarāya. L. 3310.
by Vidyāpati. Peters. 4, 27.
vaid. Cs. 42 (Vs.). Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. Peters. 4, 3.
C. Hz. 377.
C. by Mahīdhara. Peters. 4, 3.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 3.
from the Sudarśanagītā of the Bṛhadbrahmasaṃhitā. L. 4191.
dh. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. L. 4237 (fr.). Stein 95 (Kālakhaṇḍa).
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.
son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, father of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja (Kuṇḍakalpalatā).
Adhyātmakārikāvaliṭīkā.
Bhaktyudbhāva.
Makarandaṭīkā.
author of Mukticintāmaṇi. In Haug's MS. 327 (of 1628) he is called Gajapatiśrīpuruṣottamadeva.
Yaśaścandrikā med.
disciple of Śrīnivāsa:
Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā Daśaślokīṭīkā.
Saṃvatsaranirṇayapratāna.
son of Devarāja:
Agniṣṭomakratukḷpti.
son of Pītāmbara:
Vallabhāṣṭakavivṛtiprakāśa (not Vallabhāṣṭakaṭikā).
son of Mādhava, son of Cakradatta, son of Śrīkaṇṭhadatta:
Dravyaguṇa med.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.
--from the Utkhalakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.
by Narasiṃha, son of Nāganātha. BL. 274.
a follower of Nimbārka:
Mukundamahimastava.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. GB. 47.
C. Nāmacandrikā by Raghunātha. IO. 2540.
Dakṣiṇāmūrtistutiṭīkā.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51 (and C.).
Stein 204 (inc.).
--from the Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13. Rgb. 103.
--from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.
bhakti, by Kalyāṇarāja. Bhau Dāji 66.
by Vallabhācārya. IO. 2116. Rgb. 716.
C. by Pītāmbara. Hall p. 147. IO. 2126.
(Vallabhasampradāya), by Vrajarāja. Rgb. 280.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 21. Hz. 471.
C. by Veṅkaṭapaṇḍitarāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 21.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
tantr. IO. 2743 F.
a writer on Prākṛt grammar is mentioned in Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā, Hz. Extr. 67.
Sv. Cs. 79. Oudh XX, 16. Peters. 4, 3. Stein 17.
C. by Ajātaśatru. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
tantr. Stein 232.
worship of Rāma, by Govinda. Oudh XXI, 154.
by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā IX, 140.
tantr. Oudh XXI, 246. XXII, 130.
vedānta, by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. BL. 179.
nāṭaka, by Jātavedas. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.
the author of the Mantrasārasamuccaya. In Fl. 386 he is called Pūrṇānandāśrama, pupil of Rāmācandrāśrama.
Ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa Virūpākṣapañcāśikāṭīkā.
or nārāyaṇaprabandha bhakti, by Nārāyaṇa, son of Limbabhaṭṭa. Stein 222. 355.
or upadeśadīkṣāvidhi a work treating of the initiation of a pupil into tantric rites, by Caitanyagiri Avadhūta. IO. 791.
same subject. Rgb. 973. Stein 232 (inc.).
dh. by Kamalākara. BL. 16. Stein 95 (inc.).
from the Pratāpanārasiṃha. Bl. 17. L. 4195.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.
(Pāṇ. VIII, 2, 1) iti sūtrasya pūrvapakṣaḥ Stein 42.
jy. Rgb. 825.
ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 139.
by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.
by Bhavānanda. Stein 141
gr. Fl. 171.
by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Catal. IO. p. 840.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.
dh. Oudh XX, 158.
father of Rāghava Bhaṭṭa (Arthadyotanikā Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). BL. 107.
Bhuvaneśvaryarcanapaddhati.
son of Madanapāla, and elder brother of Māndhātṛ:
Bālacikitsā or Śiśurakṣāratna.
Quoted in Alaṃkāravimarśinī. Kāvyamālā 35, 64.
contemporary of Rāmabhadra, the son of Yajñarāma:
Śṛṅgāramañjarīśāharājīya nāṭaka.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.
Quoted in Āpastambaśrautasūtra 5, 14, 18. 29, 4.
Āśval. by Yallāji, son of Yallubhaṭṭa. Hz. 150. 418.
--Bhāradvāja, by the same. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Hz. 58.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.
Cs. 615. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.
Śāṅkh. by Dayāśaṅkara, son of Dharaṇīdhara. Stein 17.
Sv. CU. add. 1926.
and pauṇḍarīkadvitīyakḷpti Cs. 356. 357.
Bhau Dāji 75. Hz. 449.
--by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 624.
by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 355.
śr. Stein 17.
Stein 17 (inc.).
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 292.
śr. Peters. Extr. 4, 1.
mīm. by Śālikanātha. Stein 111 (inc.).
Manoramā on the 14 last Paṭala of the Kādimata (not on the Tantrarāja).
Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.
by Gaṅgādhara, son of Rāmacandra. Stein 95.
by Nārāyaṇabuddhyārūḍha, with the surname Meghaṃkara. Stein 17.
grammar, by Rāmacandra. GB. 74. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Hz. 430. 488. 574. Oudh XX, 78. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 43.
C. Hz. 308. Rgb. 485 (fr.).
C. by Viṭṭhala. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Peters. 4, 18 (inc.).
an elementary grammar, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Peters. 4, 18.
Śākaṭāyana grammar, by Abhayacandra.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.
(?) gr. Peters. 4, 18.
pupil of Viṣṇuśarman:
Vidyārṇava tantr.
vyāyoga. BL. 275.
a Maithila, son of Vidyākara, grandson of Miśra Ānandakarasvāmin:
Subodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Stein 17.
from the Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217. 218.
--by Śaunaka, with a C. by Hemādri. IO. 1059.
by Śrīnivāsācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Stein 31.
med. attributed to Pratāpasiṃhadeva. Peters. 4, 40.
or saṃskāraprakāśa dh. composed in 1711, and attributed to Rudradeva Bhaṭṭa, son of Toro Nārāyaṇa, of Pratiṣṭhānapura. Devīpr. 79, 62. Stein 95.
Pratāpanārasiṃhe Nāgabaliprayoga. L. 4185.
--Pūrtaprakāśa. BL. 17. L. 4195.
--Saṃnyāsapaddhati, 'according to the Brahmānandīya'. Devīpr. 79, 62.
dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mādhava. L. 4104 (Samayanirṇaya). Stein 96.
alaṃk. by Vidyānātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Hz. 38. 209. 472. Stein 62.
C. Ratnāpaṇa by Kumārasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. 74. Hz. 189. 307.
reputed author of the Pratāpakalpadruma med.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.
vaid. Oudh XX, 8 XXII, 42.
ny. by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53.
ny. Stein 150.
ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh XX, 216.
āgama, by Brahmasūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53 (and C.).
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 80.
dh. Peters. 4, 9.
--by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. BL. 15. Peters. 4, 9.
--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 9.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Stein 97.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53. Peters. 4, 9.
or viṣṇumūrtipratiṣṭhāvidhi from the Vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhati of Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Rāmācārya. IO. 785.
rules for the tying of a string as a charm, on the right wrist with men and on the left with women, at weddings and other festive occasions. Cs. 469.
jy. by Gaṇeśa. IO. 1989. Stein 165 (C.).
or citsukhī vedānta, by Citsukha. Fl. 222 (and C. fr.). GB. 115 (fr.). Stein 121 (paricheda 1).
C. Mānasanayanaprasādinī by Pratyaksvarūpa. IO. 1506. Stein 121.
a commentary on the third sūtra of the Pūrvamīmāṃsā, by Sucarita Miśra. IO. 1222.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53. Oudh XXI, 164.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53. Rgb. 59 (Av.).
Stein 232.
Fl. 395.
Rgb. 104.
Fl. 396. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53 (and C.).
Stein 232 (2 different tracts).
by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53.
a fragment of a C. on metrics. Stein 55. 265.
Quoted in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
See Smṛtipradīpikā.
dh. L. 4230.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Fl. 25.
See Śivapradoṣapūjā.
Oudh XXI, 104.
--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4224.
bhāṇa, by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53.
nāṭaka. ibid.
Samayāloka kāvya.
by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.
C. by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53. IO. 1725. Rgb. 662.
vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 232.
C. by Padmapādācārya. Quoted by Kāmarūpapati on Śāradātilaka, Catal. IO. p. 858.
tantr. IO. 1442.
C. by Jñānasvarūpa. IO. 2783.
or bhavasāraviveka dh. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. IO. 1991. L. 4027.
tantr. by Gīrvāṇendra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53 (and C.). Stein 232.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54 (and C.).
by Rāmānuja. ibid.
See Pāṇḍavagītā.
bhakti. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.
--by Varadācārya. ibid.
dh. ibid.
a legendary biography of Rāmānuja. ibid. Hz. 381.
by Rājaśekhara. Rgb. 1302.
an elementary grammar, by Baijaladeva. BL. 276. Oudh XX, 78. XXI, 66. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 43.
nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Fl. 447. GB. 63. Hz. 13 (inc.). 267 (and C.). 345. 530. Oudh XX, 60. Peters. 4, 27. Rgb. 377. 378. 445. 446. Stein 77. 78.
C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Viśvanātha. Oudh XX, 60. Rgb. 447.
C. by Rāmadāsa. Fl. 446. Rgb. 378. Stein 78.
C. Prauḍhaprakāśa by Subrahmaṇya Sudhī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56. Hz. 282.
Prākṛtavivṛti by Govinda Jyotirvid, son of Nīlakaṇṭha Jyotirvid. IO. 1715.
an elementary grammar, by Balarāma. Fl. 454.
vedānta, by Viṣṇu, pupil of Vaikuṇṭhāśrama. Peters. 4, 21.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 90. IO. 1975 (here attributed to Sūrya Paṇḍita). Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 109.--The attribution to Dinakara, as indicated in CC. I, is uncertain.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Weber 2157. 2158.
son of Mādhava:
Alaṃkārarahasya.
nāṭaka, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Sūri. Stein 78. 298.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.
bhakti, by Haridāsa. Peters. 4, 24.
ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 138 (inc.).
vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.
C. by Vedeśatīrtha. Rgb. 685.
vaiś. by Sarvadeva.
C. by Balabhadra. IO. 1953.
vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.
dh. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.
vedānta, by Saumyajāmātṛ. ibid.
bhakti. Rgb. 663.
med. Stein 148 (inc.).
court-physician to Hammīra, father of Vaidya Vācaspati (Ātaṅkadarpaṇa).
Padmakośa, dictionary.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13.
--from the Matsyapurāṇa (ch. 92--101). Oudh XX, 42. Stein 212.
dh. L. 4188.
dh. by Śrīnivāsaśiṣya. Stein 96 (inc.).
--by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.
dh. by Vīrarāghava. ibid. Hz. 616.
śr. Hz. 452.
Āśvalāyanopayogyādhānaprakaraṇa. Fl. 419.
Baudh. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 96.
--Āśval. by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 369.
by Harihara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54. See Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
by Nṛsiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras. ibid. Rgb. 294 (inc.).
śr. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Cs. 255.
by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, son of Abhayaṃkara Nārāyaṇa. See Antyeṣṭiprayoga.
or smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati Āśv. by Ananta, son of Viśvanātha. BL. 9. Rgb. 230.
by Kāśīdīkṣita. Oudh XX, 248. Rgb. 293. Stein 96.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. BL. 18. Cs. 483. GB. 6. Lund VI. Stein 96.
--or Śrautaprayogaratna, by Nṛsiṃha, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 256. 257.
Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva Somayājin. B. 1, 242. Ben. 13. BP. 289 (Darśapaurṇamāsaprāyaścitta). 290 (Agnihotraprāyaścitta). L. 160 (Darśapaurṇamāsaprāyaścitta). Comp. Smārtaprayogaratna.
by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Lund X.
Peters. 4, 9.
See Ādhānaprayoga.
Āpastambasūtrabhāṣya, by Cauṇḍapa. Hz. 161 (adhvara and hautra). 638 (adhvaratantra). L. 4167 (? inc.). Poona 90. Stein 17.
--by Viṣṇubhaṭṭa. See Āpastambasūtra.
dh. by Vāsudeva, son of Āpadeva. BL. 19 (fr.).
med. by Kavikaṇṭhahāra. IO. 1302.
or bhaktavrātasaṃtoṣaka tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. IO. 2798. Peters. 4, 42.
śr. by Paramānandaghana. Hz. 163 (paśubandha and ādhāna). 611 (ādhāna). 615 (paśubandha).
gr. by Vararuci. Bhau Dāji 98.
gr. by Vararuci. Peters. 4, 18.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 775.
Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. Bhau Dāji 48.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Lakṣmīdhara Bhaṭṭa. See Gṛhyāgnisāgara.
med. Quoted by Pṛthvīmalla in Śiśurakṣāratna, Catal. IO. p. 964.
tantr. Quoted by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.
med. by Vaidyacintāmaṇi, son of Vaidyaratna. Stein 184.
Quoted in Manyusūktavidhāna, Cs. 543.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.
by Kṛṣṇa. Mack. 34 now IO. 2719.
Stein 18.
--the eleventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 18.
dh. L. 4235 (different from Bik. 435).
Āśval. Cs. 294.
or padārthadharmasaṃgraha an exposition connected with the Vaiśeṣikasūtra, by Praśastapāda. Divided into Dravyapadārtha, Guṇa-, Karma-, Sāmānya-, Viśeṣa-, Samavāyapadārtha. IO. 760. 1303 (Dravyapadārtha). Oudh XXI, 132. Stein 150.
C. Padārthatattvanirṇaya by Jagadīśa. Stein 150 (Dravyapadārthaṭīkā).
a guide to letter-writing by Bhāskara. Devīpr. 79, 62.
same subject, by Śambhudeva. L. 4024.
or praśastividhiparaṃparā forms of addresses in letters, etc. L. 4231.
jy. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 80.
by the same. ibid.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1122. 2305.
Oudh XX, 124. 140.
by Caṇḍeśvara. Stein 165. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1087.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha ibid. p. 1088.
attributed to Bhojarāja. Bik. 348. Bhr. 337. Burnell 77b. Fl. 306.
Stein 165.
--by Brahmārka, son of Mokṣeśvara. IO. 2091.
--by Bhaṭṭotpala. Rgb. 826. Stein 165.
--by Vīrabhadra. Rgb. 827 (inc.).
by Cakrapāṇi, son of Satyadhara. Stein 165.
by Cintāmaṇi. Bhau Dāji 11. 16 (Ramalaśāstra).
Oudh XX, 122. 180.
Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.
--by Bhavānīnātha. Stein 165.
Stein 165.
W. p. 275 (n. 883) is a fragment of the Praśnakaumudī by Nīlakaṇṭha.
Stein 165 (inc.).
Stein 166 (inc.). Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.
--by Utpala. Oudh XX, 108.
--by Kāśīnātha. Bhau Dāji 35. Devīpr. 79, 116. Fl. 307. Oudh XX, 114. 126. Stein 165.
L. 4179. Oudh XXI, 168.
--by Gaṅgādhara, son of Bhairava. Oudh XX, 106. 114. 128. XXI, 86.
by Garga. Fl. 309 (and C.). Oudh XXI, 84. (and C.). Peters. 4, 38. Stein 166.
C. Fl. 310 (fr.).
by Paramānanda, son of Veṇīdatta. Stein 166.
(Keralaśāstra) by Nandarāma. Peters. 4, 35. Extr. 52. Stein 157.
composed in 1864 by Lāla Paṇḍita. Stein 166.
--by Hayagrīva. Stein 166.
by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 80.
Stein 166.
by Garga. Rgb. 828 (and C.).
--by Caṇḍeśvara. Fl. 308.
--by Bādarāyaṇa, and C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Rgb. 829.
Stein 166.
--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 80.
or praśnārṇava or vaiṣṇavaśāstra by Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha. Bhau Dāji 50. Oudh XX, 106. 112. 124. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 166.
C. (?) Praśnārṇavaplava by the same. Rgb. 831.
See Pārijātaratnākara.
Stein 166 (inc.).
--by Hari Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 35.
Quoted in Paratriṃśikāvivaraṇa, Catal. IO. p. 840.
jy. by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. Peters. 4, 35.
--by Jīvapātaka, son of Narahari. Fl. 309. Stein 166.
Oudh XX, 138.
Stein 166.
Fl. 311.
by Lālamaṇi. He states that this work is founded on the Jñānapradīpa, Praśnadīpa, Saṃvitprakāśa, Viṣṇutantra etc. Peters. 4, 36. Extr. 52.
Peters. 4, 36 (inc.).
by Jambūnatha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.
by Padmanābha. Devīpr. 79, 14 (and C.).
See Praśnavaiṣṇava.
vedānta, by Jaḍabharata, son of Mādhavānanda. CU. add. 2172.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430. Hz. 90. Peters. 4, 21. Stein 121.
Cs. 198. Fl. 5. Stein 31. Weber 2127.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 198. Hz. 105. 215. 281. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 31.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 198.
CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 31.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 31.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.
miscellaneous poetry. ibid.
nāṭaka, by Jayadeva. BL. 70. Hz. 286. 577. L. 3309. Oudh XXI, 48. Rgb. 448.
C. Tātparyataraṅgiṇī by Raghunandana. L. 3306 (aṅka 1).
kāvya, by Devarāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.
by Rāmabhadra (q. v.), son of Yajñarāma.
metrics, and C. by Daivajña Cintāmaṇi. Bhau Dāji 90 (C.). 93 (C.). BL. 146. 301.
metrics, by Kṛṣṇadeva. BL. 147.
metrics. Rgb. 546.
by Śārṅgadhara. Rgb. 379.
nīti. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.
miscellaneous verses. Oudh XX, 258.
Sv. Stein 18.
by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Rgb. 614.
Vallabhamata. Rgb. 146. Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 813.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
from the Vāsiṣṭha. Fl. 430.
Fl. 465.
by Vararuci. Oudh XX, 258. Peters. 4, 18.
C. Prākṛtamanoramā by Bhāmaha. Fl. 456. Stein 43.
by Narasiṃha. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.
by Cinabommabhūpāla. Hz. 265. Extr. 67.
grammar, by Caṇḍa. BL. 119. Printed in Bibl. Indica.
by Trivikramadeva. Bh. 120. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
ny. Stein 151.
dh. by Kauśikāditya. Hz. 46. See Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti.
śr. Stein 18.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.
Rgb. 231.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.
ibid. Stein 31.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 32.
a poem in praise of Prāṇanārāyaṇa, king of Kāmarūpa, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55 (and C.). L. 3275 (with his own C.). Peters. 4, 27. See Rājavarṇana by the same author.
śr. Stein 18.
dh. Fl. 139. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55 (Prātaḥkarman).
Baudh. Cs. 418.
by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.
by Uvaṭa. Devīpr. 79, 2.
vedānta, by Bādhūla-Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.
ny. IO. 394. Peters. 4, 16.
--from the Nyāyasiddhāñjana. Hz. 351.
ny. by Mathurānātha. IO. 1340. 1517.
by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Stein 96.
by Kāśīnātha Śarman. L. 3380.
by Raghunātha. Stein 96.
--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. L. 4067.
by Raghunandana. Stein 109.
C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 3375. Rāmamohana in NW. 150 is a mistake.
śr. Hz. 654.
--by Vāhinīpati. Hz. 171.
Āpast. Rgb. 195.
by Jambūnātha Sabhānātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.
Stein 96. 310.
Baudh. Stein 18.
--by Keśava. Hz. 170.
--Baudh. by Gopāla. Bhau Dāji 17.
a C. on Bhāskara's Prāyaścittaśatadvayī. Bik. 138. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. Stein 96.
by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by him in Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 85.
bhakti, by Umāpati (modern). Oudh VIII, 28.
Durghaṭaślokaṭīkā. NP. II, 122.
Vilāsapradīpa Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā. NP. II, 120.
by Harivaṃśa Gosvāmin. B. 2, 74.
by Someśvaradeva. Gu. 3.
Oppert II, 5483.
sometimes called viṣṇulaharī by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Bhr. 132. Peters. 3, 393.
See Dayāśaṅkara.
Āpastambagṛhyavivaraṇa.
Iṣṭakāpūraṇabhāṣya.
Kaṇvasūtrabhāṣya.
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
Trikāṇḍamaṇḍanabhāṣya. K. 178.
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtravivaraṇa.
Śulbasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.
Śrāddhakalpabhāṣya Kāty.
Snānasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.
Hautrakapariśiṣṭabhāṣya Kāty.
Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.
śr. B. 1, 162. Pheh 3. Rādh 1. Oudh IX, 6 (on Daśakarman).
poet. Skm.
by Nārāyaṇa (Paurṇamāseṣṭi). L. 1901.
kāvya, by Haridevamiśra. K. 56.
nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209.
Rādh 25.
See Kavikarṇapūra.
dh. Burnell 147b. 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
from Prayogapārijāta. Ben. 140.
metrics, by Mudgala. Bik. 279.
nāṭikā, by Bilhaṇa. L. 154. Khn. 44. Rice 228.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Skm.
campū, text and C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Rādh 23. P. 19.
Kṛṣṇalīlāṭīkā. Bhr. 133.
kāvya. Rādh 5. Burnell 163b. Poona 257. See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Poona 257.
jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Oppert II, 917.
kāvya, by Bhaṭṭa Hosiṭaka. Bik. 235.
a medical author. Quoted Burnell 70b.
poet. Śp. p. 14:
a work quoted by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 9.
ny. by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.
gr. by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 14.
B. 2, 38.
father of Gajamalla, grandfather of Kalyāṇamalla (Meghadūtaṭīkā). Oxf. 125b.
poet. Śp. p. 14. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
jy. Pheh 8.
dh. Burnell 149b.
med. Rādh 31.
kāvya, by Rajanīvallabha. Sūcīpattra 7.
a saṭṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Oxf. 146b. L. 84. K. 70. Kh. 83. Ben. 40. Bik. 252 (with translation into Saṃskṛt). Rādh 20 (and C.). 38 (and C.). NP. IX, 16. Burnell 167b. Oppert 1623. 1624. 2783. 5919. II, 3865. 5360. 6485. 9526. 9850. W. 1557. 1558. Peters. 3, 393.
C. by Kāmarāja (Premarāja). Kh. 83.
C. by Kṛṣṇasūnu. Burnell 168a. Oppert 1784.
C. by Dharmadāsa. Introd. to edition in Kāvyamālā.
C. Ratnamañjarī by Pītāmbara. W. 1559. 1560.
C. Karpūramañjarīprakāśa by Vāsudeva. K. 70. Peters. 3, 393.
Karpūramañjarīchāyā. Kh. 65.
alaṃk. by Bālakavi. Rice 282.
a C. on the Śāstradīpikā of Pārthasārathi, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita.
or śyāmāstotra L. 417.
C. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
C. by Anantarāma. L. 473. NW. 204.
C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. NP. II, 148.
C. by Paramānanda Pāṭhaka. NW. 248. NP. III, 32.
C. Ānandadīpinī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 330.
C. by Raṅganātha. Oudh VI, 12.
dh. H. 196.
dh. Bik. 403.
by Vidyāraṇya. B. 3, 74. See Kālanirṇaya.
ibid.
father of Govardhana Miśra (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa), Viśvanātha, and Padmanābha (Vardhamānendu). Balabhadra himself was author of Yuktikalpadruma vaiś. See Catal. IO. p. 663.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā (adhy. 2).
wrote in 1777--88:
Pattraprakāśa jy.
Mahārudrapaddhati.
Vṛndasaṃgrahaśeṣa med.
son of Dāmodara, brother of Harirāma, grandson of Lāla, pupil of Rāma:
Hāyanaratna.
Horāratna, composed in 1654. He wrote besides a Makarandaṭīkā, and a C. to Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita. Peters. 4, 63. Extr.
son of Viṣṇudāsa:
Pramāṇamañjarīṭīkā.
C. on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa.
from the Gargasaṃhitā. Stein 201.
gr. Fl. 187.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56.
Sāhityamañjūṣā and C..
son of Trimalla, son of Rāma, son of Cintāmaṇi:
Bhojaprabandha.
son of Vijayasena, grandson of Hemantasena, composed the Adbhutasāgara in 1167, the Dānasāgara in 1169.
med. by Basavarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56.
C. by Somanātha. ibid.
Sv. ibid. 57.
from the Svachandatantra of Abhinavagupta. Peters. 4, 42.
gr. Stein 44.
Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.
by Śākalācārya. L. 3244 (inc.).
Quoted by Devaṇṇa.
See Saṃhitopaniṣad.
or rāmabāṇastava by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma.
Praśnavidyā jy.
ny. by Harirāma. Stein 151.
wrote a Śrautasūtra to the Black Yajurveda. Mahādeva in his C. on the Hiraṇyakeśisūtra: Bādhūla Ācaryavaro 'karot paraṃ sūtraṃ tu yat Keraladeśasaṃsthitam |
C. on Mūlyādhyāya.
son of Cittapāvana Mahādeva Kelākāra:
Kāṭhakāgniprayoga, composed in 18(10/11).
Kṛtyamañjarī, composed in 1819.
Prāyaścittamañjarī, composed in 1815.
son of Śaṅkara, father of Govinda
Dīkṣita (Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga Baudh).
father of Lālamaṇi (Śṛṅgārakautūhala).
called also Balambhaṭṭa:
Upākṛtitattva.
Citramīmāṃsāgūḍhārthaprakāśikā.
Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā Kāśikā.
Ṛgvedadevatākrama. Cs. 27. L. 3243.
Homavidhāna.
Pañcaślokitājika.
Muditarāghava nāṭaka.
Śrautaprāyaścitta Āśval.
with the surname Lālūbhaṭṭa:
Siddhāntamuktāvalīyojanā.
Sevāphalavivṛtiṭippaṇī.
Haribhaktibhāskarodaya. See Bālacandra.
Homavidhāna Ṛv.
son of Kāśīrāma:
Guṇamañjarī.
of the Palhanīṭakara family, son of Devabhaṭṭa:
Dattasiddhāntamañjarī.
son of Mahādeva:
Saptasaṃsthāprayoga.
son of Vaidyanātha:
Mānavaśrautasūtravṛtti.
author of Jaiminisūtravṛtti jy. See Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Yādava.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.
ibid.
L. 4045.
Haribhaktibhāskarodaya. Oudh XXII, 118. In Rgb. 742 the author is called Bālakṛṣṇa.
by Dhanvantari. Stein 184 (inc.).
or śiśurakṣāratna by Pṛthvīmalla. IO. 1948.
probably from some Tantra. Devīpr. 79, 54.
med. by Kalyāṇa, son of Mahīdhara. Oudh XX, 174. Peters. 4, 40.
gr. by Narahari. Peters. 4, 18.
jy. by Haridatta. IO. 2520. See Subodhajātaka.
jy. by Sukhadeva. Rgb. 832.
See Kṛtyānirharaṇasūktagaṇavyākhyā.
jy. by Muñjāditya. Stein 166.
by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 6. IO. 2116. Rgb. 615. Stein 121 (Kaivalya 2).
(?) jy. by Raṇāṅghridatta(?). Stein 166. 342 (inc.).
campū, by Padmarāja. BL. 71. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.
C. by Rāma Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.
campū, by Agastya Paṇḍita. ibid.
C. by Timmaya Daṇḍanātha. ibid.
kāvya, by Amaracandra. Stein 70.
nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. BL. 71. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57. Stein 78.
jy. Oudh XX, 110. Peters. 4, 36.
--by Gaṇapati Miśra. Stein 166.
IO. 1926. The Mantramahodadhi is quoted.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.
Stein 232.
See Bhuvaneśvarīstotra.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 225.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.
--by Caitanyagiri Avadhūta. Rgb. 957.
Stein 232.
Bhau Dāji 70.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.
ibid.
Śālagramaśilādānapaddhati.
on dh. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakh. 2, 812.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
Govindadāmodarastava.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
tantr. ibid.
the second part of Bhāskara's Siddhārtaśiromaṇi. Bhau Dāji 53. 130. Bik. 348. 349. IO. 611. 871. 1945. 2293. Oudh XIII, 60. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 166. W. p. 230. 231.
C. Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa Śiśubodhana by Bhāskarācārya. Stein 167 (inc.).
C. Bījodāharaṇabālabodhinī by Kṛpārāma. IO. 1356. Rādh 34. SB. 257.
C. Bījāṅkura or Bījapallava or Bījavivṛtikalpalatāvatāra by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka, son of Ballāla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. IO. 611. 1533. 1946. 1974. 2291. Stein 166.
C. Bījagaṇitaprabodha by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. IO. 1945.
C. Sūryaprakāśa by Sūrya Daivajña. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. IO. 789. 1533. 1891. 2290. Stein 166. W. p. 231.
C. Bījagaṇitavāsanābhāṣya by Haridāsa, son of Vrajanātha. Rgb. 833.
mantranighaṇṭu. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
tantra. IO. 721.
C. by Rāmānandadevaśarman. ibid.
CC. Bhedikā by his pupil Rāmatanu. ibid.
Quoted by Vanamālin in Sāramañjarī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.
son of Vrajarāja:
Vāñchākalpalatopasthānaprayoga.
of Multān, son of Jasvanta Rāya, grandson of Gopāla, wrote in 1766:
Grahaṇādarśa and its C. Prabodhinī.
Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 10.
Stein 96.
dh. Oudh XX, 68. XXI, 104.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 31.
Stein 96.
jy. by Gaṇeśa. Bhau Dāji 28. See Laghucintāmaṇi.
by Varāhamihira. IO. 834. 2520 (inc.). Oudh XX, 104. 132. Peters. 4, 36 (and C.). Stein 167.
C. Daśādhyāyī. Peters. 4, 39.
C. Jagaccandrikā by Bhaṭṭotpala. Hz. 557. Oudh XX, 126. 134. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 167.
C. by Mahīdhara. Oudh XX, 114. 120. XXII, 82. Peters. 4, 36.
C. by Viśvanātha. Oudh XXI, 84.
C. by Śrīpati Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
med. Stein 184.
Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
'different from those known.' (?). ASB. 1893, 254 (fr.).
by Kṣemendra. Bhau Dāji 123. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. Stein 81. 300 (fr.).
jy. Peters. 4, 36 (inc.).
by Varāhamihira. Devīpr. 79, 14. IO. 590. 812. 1940. 2219. 2294. Oudh XX, 134. 136.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Devīpr. 79, 14. IO. 891--93. 1798. 1871. 2171. Oudh XX, 136. Rgb. 834. Stein 167.
Cs. 136. 137 (inc.). CU. add. 883. Hz. 201. Rgb. 27 (fr.). Stein 6 (inc.). 32.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 140. CU. add. 2492 (fr.). Fl. 6. Hz. 221. 329. Stein 92.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 590 (adhy. 5 inc.). Stein 32. 33.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 144 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
CC. Parabrahmaprakāśikā by Raghūttama. Cs. 141.
C. Mukhyārthaprakāśikā by Dvivedagānga. Stein 6 (prap. 5).
C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Cs. 145. 591. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. Hz. 548. Stein 33. Weber 2095.
C. Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. Stein 32.
C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. Cs. 138 (inc.). 139 (inc.).
by Sureśvara. Cs. 142 (inc.). 143 (inc.). Stein 33.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Stein 33 (fr.).
in 30 adhyāyās, from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Goldstücker 15.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
CU. add. 1048.
Stein 205.
L. 4194.
in 10 adhyāyās, med. Stein 184. 349.
son of Bhavadeva:
Malamāsarahasya.
dh. Stein 97.
śr. Cs. 366.
Cs. 367.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
Stein 97. The 5 Mss. given can only contain the Laghubṛhaspatismṛti.
by Sūrya. Mentioned in his Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā. The Tājikālaṃkāra is a separate work.
Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 956.
1. Śrautasūtra. Cs. 232 (Dvādaśāha, Atirātra, Vājapeya). 283 (Agnyādheya). 234 (Pravargya). 235 (Cāturmāsya). 236 (Yajamāna). 237 (Paśusūtra). 238 (do. fr.). 239 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Cāturmāsyasūtra. L. 865. 1574. Cāturmāsyayājamāna Cs. 436. Stein 18 (up to Pravargya).
C. by Bhavasvāmin Rgb. 78. 73 (Karmāntasūtra).
C. by Sāyaṇa. Bhau Dāji 45 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Rgb. 77 (dto.).
Ādhāna. Bhau Dāji 68. 104.
C. by Navahasta. See Ādhānaprayoga.
Karmāntasūtra. C. L. 4159.
Kāmyeṣtiprayoga. C. by Govinda, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Lund IX.
Cayana. Bhau Dāji 68.
Darśapūrṇamāsa. Bhau Dāji 45. 67.
Dvaidhasūtra. C. L. 4159.
Nakṣatrasattra. C. by Devabhadra. Cs. 326.
Paśubandhaprayoga q. v.
Punarādheyasūtraṭīkā. L. 4189.
Prāyaścittadīpikā. Hz. 169.
Mahādevaparicaryāsūtra. C. by Sureśvara Svāmin and CC. by the same. L. 4121. 4137.
Rudrasthāpanavidhi. Stein 18.
Viṣṇupratiṣṭhā. Rgb. 245.
Śivapūjāsūtravyākhyāna by Rāmacandra, son of Pāṇḍuraṅga. L. 4263. See Mahādevaparicaryāsūtra.
Śulbasūtra. Cs. 266 (adhy. 2. 3) 267 (inc.). C. by Dvārakanatha. Cs. 267 (inc.). Lund VIII.
Dharmasutra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
C. by Govindasvāmin. Weber 2051.
2. Gṛhyasūtra. Bhau Dāji 18. Cs. 461.
See Devīkavaca.
of the Garuḍapurāṇa. Stein 201.
Quoted by Aparārka on 1, 224. 254. 3, 6; by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1660. 2, 814.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
C. by Mādhavācārya. ibid. 59.
vedānta, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4035. Stein 122.
Brahmasūtravṛtti, by Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī.
vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bhau Dāji 127. BL. 180. Hz. 191.
C. by the same. BL. 180. Hz. 191.
śr. Stein 18 (inc.).
Āśval. Cs. 293.
Fl. 430.
Quoted by Aparārka and Devaṇṇa.
tantr. Stein 232.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.
ibid.
Stein 205.
Brahmapurāṇe Karmavipākasaṃhitā. Stein 84.
--Gautamīmāhātmya. Fl. 22. Peters. 4, 13.
--Mallārimāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 86. Peters. 4, 14.
--Mārtaṇḍamāhātmya. Stein 205.
Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā by Vanamālin Miśra.
on the position of the Brahman priest at the āhavanīya fire. L. 4039 (one leaf).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Stein 33. 34.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 34.
of Lahore, alias vrajabhūṣaṇa
Grahayajñapaddhati.
śr. Cs. 399.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.
ibid. Stein 97.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.
Gāyatrīkavaca Hz. 131.
--Trailokyamohanakavaca. Oudh XX, 244.
--Durgākavaca. Devīpr. 79, 48.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.
vedānta, by Śaṭhakopa Muni. Stein 122. 326.
by Tāpīśa is a C. on Vallabhācārya's Pattrāvalambana.
son of Nṛsiṃha:
Dvaitādvaitaviveka.
Pādamūlikā ny.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā Virodhabhañjanī.
Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Stein 34.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 34.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Oudh XX, 36. Peters. 4, 13. Stein 205 (Brahmakhaṇḍa, Prakṛti-, Kṛṣṇajanma-, Gaṇeśa-.).
Brahmavaivartapurāṇe Kātyāyanīvratamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13.
--Kācīmāhātmya q. v.
--Pañcakrośīmāhātmya. L. 4193. Oxf. 28a.
--Purāṇamāhātmya in 32 chapters. Rgb. 161.
--Mūlaśāntividhāna. Stein 205.
--Lakṣapūjāvidhi. Fl. 23.
--Śaṅkarakavaca. Stein 205.
--Śivasahasranāman. Stein 205.
--Sarasvatīstotra. Stein 205.
--Sarasvatyupākhyāna. Rgb. 135.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.
jy. by Trivikrama. Peters. 4, 36. According to Stein 164 identical with the Trivikramaśataka.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217 (adhy. 1. 2).
Brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ Haridrācūrṇadhāraṇamāhātmya. L. 4092.
bhakti. IO. 199 (fifth chapter: Bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha). L. 691 (dto.). Rgb. 147.
C. Digdarśinī by Jīvagosvāmin. IO. 199. L. 691.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
vedānta, by Brahmadevācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.
jy. by Brahmagupta. IO. 596 (Kuṭṭādhyāya). 2529. Stein 167 (adhy. 12).
C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Pṛthūdakasvāmin. IO. 1304. 2266.
See Naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā.
yoga. BL. 162.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 26. 28.
or vedāntasūtra or vyāsasūtra etc. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. 94. IO. 1052. 1725. 1922. 2833. 3070. Oudh XX, 16. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 122.
C. IO. 284. Peters. 4, 22.
C. Śāstradarpaṇa by Amalānanda. Stein 123. 327.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Stein 122.
CC. Tattvaprakāśikā by Jayatīrtha. IO. 1935. Rgb. 668 (inc.).
CCC. by Śrīnivāsa. BL. 206 (only 1).
C. by Dharmabhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.
C. Nyāyasaṃgraha by Nityānandāśrama. Stein 122. 326.
C. by Nirmalakṛṣṇa. IO. 1147.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭhaśivācārya, Śaiva doctrine. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.
C. Cidānandabrahmavilāsa by Paramānandaghana. Hz. 506.
C. by Bhavadeva, son of Kṛṣṇadeva. IO. 1428.
C. Nyāyamālā Vaiyāsikī (q. v.) or Adhikaraṇamālā (q. v.) or Vedāntādhikaraṇamālā by Bhāratītīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. 94. IO. 2780.
C. by Bhāskarācārya, i. e. Nīmbārka. IO. 164. 3273. C. IO. 1638.
C. Brahmabodhinī by Yādava Vājapeyin. Rgb. 629.
C. Vidvajjanamanoharā by Raṅganātha. Stein 122 (adhy. 1. 2).
C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. CU. add. 898. IO. 1336. 1352 (adhy. 1). Stein 122. He mentions Nṛsiṃhāśrama.
C. Śrībhāṣya by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. 94. 99. Hz. 193. 366. 388. 473. IO. 7 (1--3). 567. 3262. 3263. 3274 (2--4). Oudh XXI, 30. Stein 123. Weber 2196.
CC. Śrībhāṣyavivṛti. IO. 2797 (fr.).
CC. Śrībhāṣyopanyāsa by Mahācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
C. Śrībhāṣyanayaprakāśikā by Meghanādāri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40. 99.
CC. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśanācārya. ibid. 59. 100. Oudh XXI, 30.
CCC. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Raṅgarāmānujācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. 100. Oppert's Śrutabhāvaprakāśikā is wrong.
CC. by Sundararāja Dīkṣita. ibid. 99.
Vedāntadīpa, an abridgment of the Śrībhāṣya, by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. Hz. 374.
Vedāntasāra, by the same. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.
C. Marīcikā by Vanamālin. L. 4037.
C. Siddhalekhā by Vijñānācārya. Rgb. 619 (2 adhyāyās).
C. Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 197--200. 196 (1, 1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. 94. Hz. 107. 136. 218. 321. 499. IO. 143. 853. 928. 1922. 2447--50. 2570. 2799 (fr.). 3086. Peters. 4, 22 (inc.). Rgb. 621--24. Stein 122. 123.
CC. Brahmavidyābharaṇa by Advaitānanda. CU. add. 1038 (inc.). IO. 882 (1, 1). 1117--19. 1437.
CC. Śārīrakabhāṣyanyāyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. BL. 315--18. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Rgb. 627 (1. 2). Stein 123 (1, and 2, 1).
CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Govindānanda. BL. 196 (1, 1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Hz. 223. 650 (adhy. 1. 2). IO. 143. 1070 (fr.). Rgb. 628 (4). Stein 123.
CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyadīpikā by Jagannātha Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.
CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62. Hz. 109. 222. Peters. 4, 22 (inc.).
CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika by Sureśvara. C. Vivaraṇatattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda. Rgb. 631 (fr.). 632 (fr.).
C. by Śaṅkarānanda. Rgb. 620.
C. by Śrīkaṇṭhaśivācārya, Śaiva doctrine. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
C. Brahmasūtrapadayojanā Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī, a concise C., by Sadāśivānanda Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. IO. 3104.
C. Brahmatattvaprakāśikā by Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Hz. 137. 229.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.
by Gopālarāma, who lived under Raṇajitsiṃha. Stein 122.
by Vallabhācārya. Rgb. 720.
by Ānandatīrtha.
C. Nyāyasudhā by Jayatīrtha. Rgb. 674 (2--4). 675 (3. 4).
CC. by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 678 (inc.).
CC. by Yadupati. Rgb. 676. 677 (inc.).
CC. Vākyārthacandrikā by Vidyādhīśa Yati. Rgb. 679 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.
from the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa (Yuddhakāṇḍa ch. 13). Stein 206.
--from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa 8, 5:
C. Tattvadīpikā. Stein 209.
dh. Peters. 4, 9.
Bhau Dāji 112. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Stein 205 (Prakriyāpāda till Anuṣaṅgapāda incl.).
Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman q. v.
--Gaṇapatistavarāja. Fl. 24.
--Nāciketopākhyāna. Bhau Dāji 112. Stein 206.
--Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Stein 206.
--Pratiṣṭhānamāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 80.
--Pradoṣavratavidhi. Fl. 25.
--Mallārimāhātmya. Stein 206.
--Māyāpurīmāhātmya. Peters. 4, 14.
--Lalitāsahasranāman. Bhau Dāji 95.
--Lalitopākhyāna. Stein 207.
--Viṣṇupañjara. Oudh XX, 38. 50.
--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Rgb. 181.
--Satyopākhyāna. Stein 207.
--Hanumatkavaca. Bhau Dāji 94. Fl. 26. Oudh XX, 40. Stein 207.
--Hanumatsahasranāman. Oudh XX, 40.
--Haridvāramāhātmya. Peters. 4, 14.
Nṛsiṃhārcanapaddhati.
is sometimes called Vidyānanda Sarasvatī. See Advaitasiddhāntavidyotana.
the author of the Citprabhā on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara, was a pupil of Govindānanda. GB. 81.
pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda Bhāratī:
Bhāgavatapurāṇaikādaśaskandhasārasaṃgraha.
Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Sadāśivānanda.
vedānta, by Mukunda Muni. IO. 2401 (Ms. of 1598).
pupil of Devendra:
Advaitāmṛta.
by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4043.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 147. BL. 31. Hz. 59. 289. 417. Rgb. 162. Stein 217.
Cs. 615. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Stein 34. Weber 2128.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 34.
--by Śankarānanda. Stein 34. Weber 2128.
ny. IO. 1191.
dh. by Halāyudha. Stein 97.
śr. Peters. Extr. 4, 2.
Cs. 391.
tantr. See Prayogaratnākara.
bhakti. Oudh XXI, 154.
by Dharaṇīdhara. Oudh XXII, 122.
by Sanātana. Oudh XXI, 154. XXII, 122.
an attempt to prove that the principal subject of the Bhagavadgītā is devotion of Kṛṣṇa, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, son of Vallabhācārya. L. 4052.
composed by Sanātana Gosvāmin in 1542. IO. 820. 1547 E (fr.). Oudh XXII, 120 (by Rūpa Gosvāmin). Peters. 4, 24 (by Raghunātha?). Rgb. 737. Stein 222.
C. Durgamasaṃgamanī by Jīva Gosvāmin. IO. 806. 1489. Peters. 4, 24. Stein 223.
in accordance with the first half of the tenth skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, composed in 1838 by Haribābā, son of Śivarāma. BL. 73.
by Somanātha. Peters. 4, 24.
by Maṇirāma. IO. 827 (ch. 4).
or bhaktivivardhanī by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Rgb. 721.
C. by the same. Rgb. 721.
C. by Haridāsa. IO. 2611.
by Lakṣmaṇācārya. IO. 2611.
by Anantadeva. IO. 1635.
from several works. Stein 223 (inc.).
Oudh XXII, 120.
See Kṛṣṇabhaktisudhārṇava.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Peters. 4, 24.
C. by Raghunātha. Rgb. 722.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Rgb. 723.
by Puruṣottamācārya. Bhau Dāji 106.
Nārāyaṇacaritramālā.
Rgb. 373. 374 (and C.).
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Stein 223.
by Rāmācārya. L. 3316.
kāvya in 20 sargās, by Dāmodara, son of Viśvanātha. Stein 70. 286.
by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. IO. 1547 D.
or shortened gītā Aberdeen Un. (two copies). BL. 181. Fl. 423--25. 430. GB. 39. Hz. 35. IO 29. 112. 278. 549. 678. 1329. 1802. 1943. 2052. 2073. 2127. 2243. 2244. 2248. 2250. 2254. 2400. 2693. 3020. 3216. 3236. Oudh XX, 22. 24. 26. Stein 193.
C. Hz. 19 (inc.). 216. IO. 444.
C. Pañcolī. Oudh XXI, 34. Stein 194.
C. Paiśācabhāṣya. Stein 194.
C. Bhagavadgītāmṛtataraṅgiṇī. Stein 193 (adhy. 1. inc.).
C. by Ānanda Rājānaka. Stein 195.
C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. Rgb. 686. Stein 194.
C. Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya by the same. IO. 1185. Stein 195.
C. by Keśavārka. IO. 2052.
C. Kusumavaijayantī by Giridhāridāsa. Stein 194.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Stein 195.
C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Madhusūdana. IO. 142. 2024. 2350. 2763. Oudh XX, 22. 24. 26. Stein 193. 194.
C. by Yāmunācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.
C. by Rāghavendra. Aberdeen Univ.
C. Sarvatobhadra by Rājānaka Rāmakaṇṭha. IO. 66. Stein 195.
C. Padayojanā by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Hz. 9 (inc.). 50. 119. 291. 585 (inc.). 602.
C. Gītātātparyapariśuddhi by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23 (Rāmacandrānandasarasvatī). Stein 193.
C. by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Hz. 233. 369. IO. 3259. 3260. Oudh XXI, 34. Rgb. 654. Stein 194.
CC. Bhāṣyabhūṣaṇa by Bhagavāndāsa (?), son of Mohanadāsa. Rgb. 655.
C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Lakṣmīrāma Rājānaka. Stein 195.
C. Gītānigūḍhārthacandrikā by Vanamālin. Stein 193.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Hz. 18. 187. 336. IO. 278. 1329. 1802. 2073. 2127. 3216. Oudh XX, 30. XXII, 56. Stein 195.
CC. Bhagavadgītābhāṣyavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Hz. 237. 337. IO. 214. 376 C. Rgb. 604. 605.
C. Subodhinī by Śrīdharasvāmin. BL. 181. Fl. 423. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Hz. 81. 407. 457. 494. 575. IO. 286. 549. 846. 1577 A. 1910. 2070. 2147. 2387. 2764. 2803. Oudh XX, 22. 24. XXII, 56. Stein 194.
C. Bhāvaprakāśa by Sadānanda Vyāsa. IO. 496. Stein 194.
C. Bhāvaratnakośa (Madhvamata) by Sumatīndratīrtha. Rgb. 666.
C. Paramārthaprapā by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Stein 194.
by Abhinavagupta. Hz. 361 (an.). 390 (an. inc.). Stein 195.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.
IO. 2938 A.
See Gītāsāra.
or viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa, alias Raṅganātha. Hz. 589.
by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XXI, 154.
In Rgb. 652 he is called a pupil of Dāmodara:
Aṣṭādaśarahasyaṭīkā.
Īśvaratattvanirūpaṇaṭīkā.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60.
by Maithila Candradatta. Stein 223. 356. It consists of Viṣṇukhaṇḍa, Śivakhaṇḍa, Śaktikhaṇḍa.
by Viṣṇupurī Tairabhukta. Bhau Dāji 43 (and C.). Fl. 236 (with his own C.). IO. 946. (fr.). 2592. 2791. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Oudh XXI, 156. Peters. 4, 24. Rgb. 735. 736 (and C.) inc.
C. Kāntimālā by Viṣṇupurī. IO. 1184. 2592. This agrees with Oxf. 37b.
by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Peters. 4, 24.
by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 9 (inc.).
C. Digdarśinī. Stein 223.
Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. 813b.
from the Ḍāmaratantra. Stein 229.
son of Kākoji, younger brother of Nṛsiṃharāya and Tryambakarāya, uncle of Rāmabhadra Makhin:
Rāghavābhyudaya nāṭaka.
by Lakṣmīdharācārya. Bhau Dāji 66. BL. 312. Stein 124 (inc.).
(?), son of Mohanadāsa:
Bhāṣyabhūṣaṇa on Rāmānuja's Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Stein 223.
Hemādrisaṃkṣepa dh.
Śabdārthavṛtti gr.
or mevāḍapurāṇa Rgb. 105 (inc.).
BL. 277. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60 (and C.). Peters. 4, 28. Rgb. 449 (1--11). Stein 70.
C. Peters. 4, 28.
C. by Jayamaṅgala. Peters. 4, 28. Stein 70 (inc.).
C. Sarvapathīnā by Mallinātha.
Dānaprayoga.
Bhaṭṭojidīkṣitīya dh. Hz. 47.
tantr. Stein 232.
Stein 232.
son of Yaśodhana, grandson of Devagaṇa, father of Surapāla (Vṛkṣāyurveda, Śabdapradīpa).
Fl. 103.
Kāvyaprakāśakārikāvyākhyā.
bhakti, in 4 adhyāyās. IO. 3245. Oudh XXI, 160. XXII, 120 (and C.).
Hz. 362.
śaiva. Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
dh. Stein 98. See Sahagamanavidhi.
Sūktāvalī.
nāṭaka, by Harihara. Printed in Kāvyamālā 29.
Fl. 76. 77. Oudh XX, 56. Peters. 4, 30. Rgb. 391 (and avacūri). 382. Weber 2172.-Śṛṅgāraśataka. GB. 65 (and C.).--Nītiśataka. BL. 66. GB. 65 (and C.). Stein 98.--Vairāgyaśataka. Fl. 85. Oudh XX, 54. Stein 74 (and C.). Weber 2171 (and C.).
C. by Guṇavinaya. IO. 1564 (Vairāgyaśataka).
C. by Dhanasāra. Peters. 4, 30. Rgb. 382.
C. by Mīnanātha. L. 3325 (Vairāgyaśataka).
guru of Bhavadeva (Brahmasūtraṭīkā).
father of Bṛhaspati (Malamāsarahasya).
Daśakarmapaddhati. See Chandogapaddhati.
the author of the Tantravārttikaṭīkā is identical with Bhavadeva surnamed Bālavalabhībhujaṅga.
the author of the Brahmasūtraṭīkā was the son of Kṛṣṇadeva.
son of Kṛṣṇadeva, pupil of Bhavadeva, composed in 1650:
Brahmasūtraṭīkā. The Dānadharmaprakriyā is written by the same.
C. on Nāgojī's Paribhāṣenduśekhara.
Nyāyaviveka. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Vyavahārakāṇḍa.
(most probably a nom de plume for Rāmakṛṣṇa), son of Tirumala, grandson of Veṅkaṭādri, great grandson of Jagannātha:
Uttaracarita. Hz. Extr. 69.
See Prapañcasāraviveka.
Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā Sāramañjarī.
Upādhivādarahasya. Stein 141 (inc.).
Kārakavivaraṇa. Rgb. 751 (inc.).
Tarkagrantha. Stein 141 (inc.).
Daśalakāravicāra. Stein 147.
Pañcalakṣaṇī. BL. 214.
Pūrvapakṣalakṣaṇa. Stein 141.
Vyāptyanugama. Stein 141 (inc.).
Sahacāra. Stein 141 (inc.).
Sāmānyalakṣaṇa. Stein 141 (fr.).
Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. Stein 141.
Bhavānanda's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (q. v.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Rgb. 792 (inc.). Stein 141.
C. an. Stein 142.
C. by Dinakara IO. 681 (anumāna). Stein 142 (inc.).
C. Bhavānandīprakāśa by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. IO. 446. 524. 1655--59. 2080 (fr.).
C. Sarvopakāriṇī by the same. IO. 446. 524. 1369.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.
Praśnadīpikā jy.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.
from the same. Stein 235.
Yogasindhu jy.
See Devīśataka.
from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 363. 364. L. 4113. Rgb. 1014. Stein 235.
from the same. Fl. 365.
Rgb. 106. Stein 207.
Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Gaṇapatistavarāja. Stein 207.
--Sūryasahasranāman. Oudh XX, 22.
Stein 207 (inc.).
Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe Acalāsaptamīvratamāhātmya. Stein 207.
--Anantavratakathā (q. v.). Bhau Dāji 73. 95. Fl. 27. Stein 207.
--Anantavratamāhātmya. Stein 207.
--Anantavratodyāpana. Stein 207.
--Ādityahṛdayastotra. Oudh XX, 38. Rgb. 149.
--Ṛṣipañcamīkathā. Stein 207.
--Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. Fl. 28.
--Ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpana. Stein 207.
--Kadalīvratakathā. Bhau Dāji 66.
--Kṛṣṇāmāhātmya. Rgb. 152.
--Kokilāvratodyāpana. Fl. 17.
--Gaṇeśacaturthīvratamāhātmya. Stein 207.
--Gotrirātravratakathā. Fl. 29.
--Candanaṣaṣṭhīvratamāhātmya. Stein 207.
--Janmāṣṭamīvratakathā. Stein 207.
--Daśaharāstotra. Bhau Dāji 71.
--Daśāṅgalalitāvrata. L. 4164.
--Dhāraṇapāraṇavrata. Stein 208.
--Nāgapañcamīkathā. Fl. 30.
--Budhāṣṭamīvratakathā. Fl. 31.
--Bṛhadīśvaramāhātmya, in 30 adhyāyās. Goldstücker 15. The last. adhy. is called Colakhaṇḍavarṇana.
--Bhāvirājanirūpaṇa. Stein 208.
--Bhīmasenakathā. Stein 208.
--Bhaumavrata. L. 4143.
--Maṅgalavratodyāpanavidhi. Fl. 32.
--Malamāsavrata. Stein 208.
--Mahālakṣmīvratakathā. Fl. 33. Stein 208.
--Vaṭasāvitrīvrata. Stein 208.
--Vāmanajayantīvratavidhi. L. 3249.
--Viṣṇoḥ śayanakaṭadānotthāpanavratam. Fl. 34.
--Śivāmuṣṭivrata. L. 4256.
--Saṃkaṣṭacaturthīvratakathā. Fl. 35.
--Sūryasahasranāmastotra. L. 4112.
--Somavatīvrata. Bhau Dāji 74.
--Somavatīvratakathā. Oudh XX, 40.
--Somavāryamāvāsyāvrata. Fl. 36.
--Haritālikāvratakathā. Stein 208.
--Holikākathā. Fl. 37. 38.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60.
Vedāntavilāsa.
by Keśava Śarman. IO. 398. 1234.
by Abhinavakālidāsa. BL. 74. 290. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26 (by Abhinavakālidāsa alias Padmarāja). 60. Hz. 320. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
C. Kavirañjanī by Rāghavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
C. Sudhīcandrikā by Rāma Kavi. ibid.
by Parvatavardhana. Hz. 471.
Peters. 4, 36.
and C. by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 4, 14 (and C.). Rgb. 717 (only C.). 724. 725 (inc.).
bhakti, by Śivaprakāśadeva. Oudh XXI, 158.
CU. add. 1637. Fl. 428. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Hz. 60 (inc.). 101 (10). 108 (except 10). 114 (10--12). 195 (10). 525 (four skandhāḥ with C.). 576 (six skandhāḥ). IO. 314--18. 472 (fragm. of 11). 651--56. 975. 976. 1411 (1--11). 1837--39. 2348 (10). 2349 (10). 2431--39 (wants 2. 5. 11). 2494 --2506. 2755--57. 2758--60. 2828--30 (wants 5). 3205--6. Oudh XX, 34 (4--12). 36 (7). XXI, 38 (1--10). Rgb. 107 (1). 163--65 (3. 8. 9.). Stein 208.
C. Bhāgavatagūḍhārtharahasya. IO. 2540 (1--7).
C. Munibhāvaprakāśikā. Hz. 389 (3. 7).
C. by Appāji Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
C. Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. ibid. 60.
CC. Bhāgavatatātparyacandrikā by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa. ibid.
C. by Kṛṣṇaguru. ibid. 61.
C. Vyākhyāleśa by Gopāla Cakravartin. IO. 208.
C. by Brahmavidyādīkṣita. Quoted in his Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 76.
C. Bhāgavatapadārthadīpikā by Mādhava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60.
C. Subodhinī by Vallabhācārya. IO. 877 (10). Rgb. 107 (1).
C. by Vāsudeva Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
C. by Vijayadhvaja. ibid. 60. Rgb. 163--65 (3. 8. 9).
C. Sārārthadarśinī by Viśvanātha. IO. 621--9 (1--10).
C. Bhāgavatacandrikā by Vīrarāghava, son of Śrīśaila. Hz. 367. 468.
C. by Śiṅgarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śrīdharasvāmin. Fl. 428. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Hz. 244 (7--12). 384 (3). IO. 314--18. 472. 651--57. 975--6. 1411. 1837--39. 2431--39. 2494--2506. 2755--57. 2758--60. 3205--6.
C. by Sudarśana Sūri. Oudh XXI, 38 (1--10).
Daśamaskandha.
Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī. IO. 387. 388.
Latter half of the 10th skandha with a C. by Rāmacandra. Rgb. 110.
Ekādaśaskandhasārasaṃgraha by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. Hz. 241.
C. by the same. Hz. 111. 241.
Bhāgavatapurāṇe Gurustuti. Fl. 430.
--Gopikāgītā or Gopīgīta (10, 31). GB. 47. Stein 208.
--Catuḥślokī or Catuḥślokībhāgavata (2, 9, 31--37). Stein 209.
--Nārāyaṇakavaca. Stein 209.
--Puruṣottamasahasranāman. GB. 47.
--Prahlādastuti. Fl. 430.
--Prāvṛṭśaradvarṇana. Stein 209.
--Bhramaragīta. Peters. 4, 14.
--Mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇa. Fl. 430.
--Rāsakrīḍā or Rāsapañcādhyayī (10, 29--33).
--Rudragītā. Bhau Dāji 71.
--Viṣṇukavaca. Fl. 430.
--Veṇugīta. Peters. 4, 14.
--Haṃsasaṃvāda. Fl. 430.
Weber 2154.
--from the Gaurītantra. Rgb. 111.
--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 20. Stein 203.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 36. Stein 217.
a discussion on the question whether the Devībhāgavata or the Vaiṣṇava Bhāgavata is to be counted amongst the 18 Purāṇa, by Kāśīnātha. Stein 209.
from an Ācārapradīpa. Stein 83.
or bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha by Jīva Gosvāmin IO. 814 (1--5). Kṛṣṇasaṃdarbha. IO. 462. Tattvasaṃdarbha. IO. 806. Paramārthasaṃdarbha. IO. 462. Bhaktisaṃdarbha. IO. 707.
Susiddhāntapuṣpāvalī.
Peters. 4, 19. Extr. 12.
--by Jaimini, pupil of Caitanya. Rgb. 139.
--by Sanātana Gosvāmin. IO. 1491.
C. by Rādhāmohana. IO. 1418.
by Acyuta. Bhau Dāji 113. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Khaṇḍadeva. CU. add. 904 (5. 6). 905 (10. 11). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. IO. 766. 767. 1017. 1018. 1370. 1562. 1612. Rgb. 584. Stein 111 (adhy. 1. 2).
C. Bhāṭṭadīpikāprabhāvalī by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 586. Stein 111 (adhy. 3).
Bhāṭṭadīpikāyāḥ Saṃkarṣakāṇḍa, in four adhyāyās. Rgb. 585.
by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. BL. 310. Rgb. 587. Stein 111.
by Jīvadeva. Stein 112.
Bhāṭṭabhāskare Dharmapramāṇaparicheda. IO. 1366.
by Kauṇḍadeva. Peters. 4, 23.
by Khaṇḍadeva. BL. 169 (paricheda 1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Rgb. 574. Stein 112 (paricheda 1. inc.).
by Rāghavānanda Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 3, 9, 1. 6, 6, 15.
son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita:
Mātṛkārṇanighaṇṭu tantr.
son of Viśvanātha:
Sajjanavallabha.
pupil of Sūracandra:
Nāmasaṃgraha.
a C. on Suśruta's Sūtrasthāna, by Cakrapāṇidatta.
a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya, by Vācaspatimiśra. BL. 182 (adhy. 2). 183 (adhy. 3). Gov. 59. 94. Hz. 135. 231. IO. 289 (adhy. 1). 442. 740 (adhy. 1). 1100. 1188. 1338. 1879. 2084 (adhy. 3). Oudh XX, 16. Rgb. 625 (fr.). 626 (fr.). Stein 123 (adhy. 1--3).
C. Vedāntakalpataru by Amalānanda. CU. add. 910. Hz. 210. IO. 740 (adhy. 1). 1002. 1003. 1879. 2665 (adhy. 2). Rgb. 634. Stein 123 (fr.).
CC. Vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appaya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. Hz. 210. IO. 210. 265. 266. 863. 1594. L. 4100. Oudh XX, 232.
C. Ābhoga, by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha, son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Hz. 502.
by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Oudh XX, 54. Peters. 4, 28 (and C.). Stein 70.
C. by Mahādeva, son of Mādhava, and grandson of Jagannatha Paṇḍitarāja. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
by Ananta Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. 61. Hz. 15 (inc.). 359.
C. by Kuravirāma. Hz. 214. 519. 596.
C. by Nṛsiṃha Ācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.
on the length of time occupied in the battle between the Kauravās and Pāṇḍavās, by Nārāyanadāsa. The title of the work is uncertain. Stein 195. 196. 352.
See Viśvarūpa.
Śrautasūtra. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 79 (9 Praśna and a part of the tenth).
Vṛttasāra.
GB. 27. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
C. GB. 27.
C. by Sūrāvadhānin. Hz. 601.
See Bharadvājasaṃhitā.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bhau Dāji 112. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
doctrine of Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Rgb. 141 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). inc. See Bhārgavopapurāṇa.
jy. by Vararuci. Rgb. 835. Stein 167. 342.
from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 4182.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61 ('dharma').
an authority on medicine, quoted in Ātaṅkadarpaṇa, Fl. 345.
pl. the name of a vaidic Śākhā. Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 2, 11.
jy. by Veṅkateśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
jy. by Cintāmaṇi. Devīpr. 79, 16.
tantr. Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880, by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, ibid. p. 898.
tantr. by Vidyākaṇṭha. Stein 232. 363.
jy. by Vāñchānātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
jy. ibid.
mīm.
C. Pāṭalā by Mahodadhi Miśra. Rgb. 575.
C. Bhāvakalpalatā by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Stein 112.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
alaṃk. by Śāradātanaya. ibid. Quoted by Raṅganātha on Vikramorvaśī.
med. by Bhāvamiśra. Fl. 499 (fr.). IO. 404 (fr.). 525 (pūrvakhaṇḍa). Oudh XX, 254. Stein 184. 185.
C. by Jayadeva, son of Jayakṛṣṇa, done in the reign of Raṇavīrasiṃha of Kāśmīr. Stein 185.
gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. C. Peters. 4, 18 (inc.).
Sūtrabhāṣya (an unsatisfactory designation), vedānta. Hz. 364.
ny. Stein 151.
son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa, wrote at the time of Ṣah Jahān:
Saṃgītānūpāṅkuśa.
guru of Jayaratna (Jñānaratnāvalī jy.).
pupil of Mahimāprabha Sūri of the Paurṇimīyagacha, composed in 1712:
Jyotirvidābharaṇaṭīkā Subodhinī.
Bhagavadgītābhāṣya, by Sumatīndratīrtha.
kāvya, by Rudra, son of Vidyāvilāsa. BL. 75. L. 3279. Rgb. 383.
kāvya, by Nāgarāja, son of Jālapa. Stein 70.
thus Hall. The proper spelling is Bhavasāraviveka.
(?) kāvya. Stein 70. 286.
med. by Mādhavadeva. Bhau Dāji 107.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62 (an.).
jy. by Amīracandra. Stein 167.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.
by Haridāsa. Rgb. 384.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.
kāvya. ibid.
or kārikāvali vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Fl. 239. 240. Hz. 524. IO. 1388. 1562. 1817. 2663. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 151.
C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī, or Siddhāntamuktāvalī, or shortened Muktāvalī, by Viśvanātha himself. BL. 215. GB. 113. IO. 550. 1817. 1900. 2610. Hz. 349. 474. 524. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 151.
CC. Prabhā by Narasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.
CC. Nyāyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 151. 336.
CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa, Muktāvalīkiraṇa or Dinakarī by Bālakṛṣṇa and his son Mahādeva Dinakara. BL. 216. Devīpr. 79, 32 (Pratyakṣa and Anumāna). Fl. 477. 478. Hz. 402. IO. 30. 1735 (fr.). 1739 (fr.). 1817. 1947. 3057 (inc.). 3102. Oudh XX, 210. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 782. Stein 151.
CC. Taraṅgiṇī by Rāmarudra, son of Rāmeśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. 76. Stein 151. 336.
C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 2779.
See Tarkabhāṣāprasādinī.
kāvya, by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Bhau Dāji 51.
--by Tiru-Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.
alaṃk. by Gopāladāsa. Hz. 570.
Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.
son of Velāditya, father of Sulhaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā). Peters. Extr. 43.
and Bhāskarasmṛti. Quoted by Aparārka 1, 252, and by Devaṇṇa. See Smṛtibhāskara.
Ārṣeyadīpikā.
author of Tṛcabhāskara. See Bhāskararāya.
Tridaṇḍimatabhāṣya.
Praśasti, a guide to letter-writing.
the author of a Brahmasūtrabhāṣya is Nimbārka.
Muhūrtamuktāvalī.
pupil of Śivarāma Munīndra:
Śivamohinīvilāsa.
the author of the Ratnatūlikā Siddhāntasiddhāñjanaṭīkā was a contemporary of Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 10.
son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa, son of Haribhaṭṭa, son of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa:
Muktikṣetraprakāśa.
Śuddhiprakāśa, composed in 1695.
son of Kumārasvāmin:
Aśvamedhabhāṣya.
or bhāsurānandanātha son of Gambhīrarāyadīkṣita, guru of Umānandanātha (Hṛdayāmṛta):
Tṛcabhāskara.
Navaratnamālāṭīkā.
Śivanāmakalpalatālavāla.
or bhāsvatī jy. by Śatānanda. IO. 234. 1051. Rgb. 823. Stein 167.
C. Stein 167.
C. Bhāsvatīratnamālā by Acyuta Bhaṭṭa. IO. 234.
C. Udāharaṇa by Keśava. Oudh XX, 120.
C. by Govinda Miśra. Fl. 257.
C. Bālabodhinī by Balabhadra. Devīpr. 79, 16.
More copious recension.IO. 1286. 1528. 1561 (fr.).
C. IO. 1286.
C. by Kubera Miśra. IO. 1286.
C. by Gopīnātha. IO. 1286. Oudh XX, 116. Stein 167.
C. Subodhinī by Madhusūdana, son of Murāri Śukla. IO. 1286.
C. by Mādhava, son of Kandarpa. IO. 1286.
C. by Viśveśvaranātha. Oudh XXII, 82.
son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, father of Raghunātha Paṇḍita (Vṛttasiddhāntamañjarī 1698).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.
ibid.
Suślokaśataka jy.
med. by Haṃsarāja. Stein 185.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.
king, patron of Kayyaṭa (Ānandavardhanaśatakaṭīkā 977).
lived under Ajītasiṃha of Yodhapura:
Kuvalayānandakhaṇḍana or Alaṃkārasārasthiti.
minister of a king of Nepāl:
Sarvalakṣaṇapustaka.
son of Śivānanda, nephew of Trilocana, son of Muralīdhara, son of Vīreśvara. son of Gaṅgādāsa of Kānyakubja (see BL. 161):
Sudhāsāgara Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.
from the Matsyapurāṇa. Stein 212.
or bhīmabālakakathā from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.
from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. ibid. Oudh XX, 26. Stein 197.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. ibid. Hz. 264. 479 (and C.). Stein 223.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita (not by Vallabha Dīkṣita). IO. 1068.
GB. 47.
jy. C. by Siṃhatilaka. Bhau Dāji 61.
son of Śāntidhara (Rāmabāla), younger brother of Kṛṣṇānanda:
Viśvapradīpa jy.
son of Bhīmānanda, grandson of Kāśīnātha, composed in 1828:
Haribhaktibhāskara.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
Oudh XX, 244.
--by Anantadeva Svaprakāśa. Rgb. 976.
in 26 paṭala, from the Rudrayāmala (q. v.).
or bālātripurāvṛddhastotra by Pṛthvīdhara. Bhau Dāji 64. CU. add. 2250. Fl. 89. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62. Stein 232.
C. by Padmanābha. CU. add. 2250. Peters. 4, 42.
jy. Stein 167.
tantra. Bhau Dāji 26. IO. 2793.
tantra. IO. 2793.
tantra. Bhau Dāji 64. Fl. 399. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.
Devīpr. 79, 46.
pupil of Rāma:
Īśvaraprasādaprabandha and C..
son of Śukadeva:
Rasavilāsa alaṃk.
See Bhūpālavallabha.
Quoted by Rāma in Kuṇḍākṛti, Catal. IO. p. 1143.
or bhūpacaryā med. by Sundaradeva, son of Govindadeva. IO. 57 (inc.).
pupil of Rāmabhadramakhin:
Dharmavijaya kāvya.
vaid. Gov. Or. Lib. Madras 62.
ibid.
Stein 34.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 4.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 34.
or yogasāgara jy. Fl. 321. Stein 167. 168.
paur. The following tīrtha are all situated in Kāśmīr:
Amaranāthamāhātmya. Stein 210.
Kapālamocanamāhātmya. ibid.
Kedāramāhātmya. ibid.
Guptagaṅgāmāhātmya. ibid.
Godāvarīmāhātmya. ibid.
Jyeṣṭhāmāhātmya. ibid.
Navavarṣamāhātmya. ibid.
Puṣkaramāhātmya. ibid.
Mahārājñīprādurbhāva. Stein 211.
Mārtaṇḍamāhātmya. ibid.
Vitastāmāhātmya. ibid.
Śārikāmāhātmya. ibid.
Śivarātrimāhātmya. ibid.
Svayambhvagnimāhātmya. ibid.
Haramukuṭagaṅgāmāhātmya. ibid.
Hāridragaṇeśamāhātmya. ibid.
mentioned as a medical author by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna 1.
vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63. Hz. 504. IO. 1311.
C. Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā by his pupil Nārāyaṇāśrama. IO. 1311. 1521. 1548.
by Śaṅkaramiśra. Stein 124. 327.
vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha or Vyāsayati. Rgb. 687.
C. Bhedacandrikā by Vāsudevācārya, son of Nārāyaṇācārya. Rgb. 688.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.
kāvya, by Śivadāsa. ibid.
nāṭaka, by Śaṭhakopācārya. ibid.
Laghupārāśarīṭīkā.
stotra. Fl. 430.
tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.
Devīpr. 79, 46.
by Jaitrasiṃha. Stein 232.
by Kāśīnātha. Stein 232.
Ādyāvidyāprakaraṇa. Rgb. 952. Probably Ādya-.
--Baṭukabhairavadīpadāna. L. 4044.
campū, by Ratnakheṭa Dīkṣita, son of Lakṣmīdhara. BL. 76. Rice 234. 236 gives Bhaiṣmīpariṇaya (not Bhaimī-) as a kāvya.
wrote on Prākṛt grammar. Quoted in Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā, Hz. Extr. 67.
Hz. 6.
or bhojarāja king of Dhārā:
Praśnacintāmaṇi Vidvajjanavallabha.
Bhojarājavārttika. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Tattvakaumudī.
a work on cookery, by Raghunātha Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63. Stein 185 (paricheda 1).
by Ballāla. Fl. 105. 452. Peters. 4, 28. Stein 81 (inc.).
--by Paṇḍita Vallabha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4143.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 8. 10.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14. C. Stein 209.
kāvya. Stein 70.
Tithyādipattra, astronomical tables. IO. 2476.
C. by Kṛṣṇaśarman. IO. 520. 2303.
C. by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Fl. 295. 296. IO. 2476. Oudh XX, 110. Stein 168.
C. by Puruṣottama. Peters. 4, 36.
C. Makarandodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. B. 4, 170. Bick. 314. IO. 1681. 2476. K. 236. Mack. 123. NP. 146. Oudh XIII, 64. XIV, 50. XX, 110. Peters. 2, 194.
jy. by Harakarṇa. Rgb. 836.
jy. Stein 168.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.
by Maṅkha. L. 4105 (Anekārtha).
'benedictory adress by the parents to the bride at the conclusion of the marriage ceremonies'. Oudh XX, 170.
son of Jagannātha:
Rasapradīpikāṭīkā med.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.
ny. ibid.
--by Harirāma Tarkavācaspati. Fl. 486. Oudh XXI, 134.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 32.
by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.
attributed to a Kālidāsa. Stein 223.
--by Vādirājendrasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.
jy. by Rāma. Oudh XXI, 84.
the story of Rāma, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned by him in Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.
in prose, on the religious practices in the seven principal maṭhās, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4145. Stein 98. 312. See Saptamaṭhāmnāyika.
son of Gaṇeśa:
Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.
Stein 211. Title doubtful.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4228. W. p. 361. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 365.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 66. L. 4151. Different from the preceding.
See Padmakośa.
a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.
See Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā.
on precious stones. From a Tantra. Fl. 416.
kāvya, by Anantaśāyin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.
vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 689.
Niragner utsargavidhiprayogaḥ.
son of Gaṅgārāma:
Sukhabodhinī Mānavadharmaśāstraṭīkā.
son of Vasanta, wrote in 1642:
Vṛttaratnāvalī med.
is also an abbreviation of Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana.
dh. Stein 98 (inc.).
and C. Prakāśikā by Narahari Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1254.
dh. Stein 98.
dh. by a son of Dharaṇīdhara. Peters. 4, 9.
(?). Peters. 4, 9.
tantr. Bhau Dāji 74.
jy. Stein 169 (inc.).
Vs. L. 682 (taken hither from the Upaniṣad). Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 36.
C. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Rgb. 36.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.
mystic circles and accompanying prayers to ward off noxious creatures during meals. L. 4152.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.
tantr. IO. 3013.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63. Rgb. 119 (fr.). Stein 211. 212.
C. Bhāvapradīpa, composed by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr in 1876. Stein 212.
Matsyapurāṇe Utpannaikādaśīmāhātmya. L. 4168.
--Airāvatīvarṇana (ch. 109). Stein 212.
--Kṛṣṇāṣṭamīvratodyāpana. Stein 212.
--Devatāsnāpana. Stein 92 (inc.).
--Prayāgamāhātmya. Oudh XX, 42. Oxf. 43b. Stein 212.
--Bhīmasenadvādaśīvratodyāpana. Stein 212.
--Varāhastuti. Fl. 430.
--Vāmanastuti. Fl. 430.
--Śuklāṣṭamīvratodyāpana. Stein 212.
--Satīpratiṣṭhā. Peters. 4, 11.
tantra. Fl. 501 (12 paṭala).
son of Rāmatarkavāgīśa:
Tracts chiefly from the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.Anyathākhyātirahasya. Stein 143.
Abhidhāvādacintāmaṇyālokaṭippaṇi or Abhidhāvicārarahasya. Stein 134.
Avayavagrantharahasya. Stein 143.
Guṇadīdhitiṭīkā. Stein 143.
Nañvādavyākhyā. Stein 147.
Pratyakṣaparichedarahasya. Stein 143.
Rūpagrantharahasya. Stein 143.
Vidhivādaṭīkā. Stein 143.
Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya. Stein 143 (inc.).
Śabdaprāmāṇyarahasya. Stein 143.
Saṃśayavādārtha. Stein 154.
Sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya. Peters. 4, 17.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya. Oudh XX, 216.
from the Varāhapurāṇa. Stein 213.
king, patron of Utprekṣāvallabha (Sundarīśataka).
king of Kirāta, patron of Govinda (Rasahṛdaya).
king, son of Hammīra, grandson of Siṃhaṇadeva, was patron of Raṇahastin (Raṇavijaya jy.). Peters. Extr. 4, 57.
bhāṇa, by Rāma Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64.
dh. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 98.
king of Kāṣṭhā, father of Pṛthvīmalla (Bālacikitsā) and Māndhātṛ:
The Śūdradharmabodhinī does not differ from the Smṛtikaumudī.
or abbreviated madanavinoda a vocabulary of materia medica. BL. 223. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. IO. 42. 795. 2038. Peters. 4, 40. Rgb. 929.
by Madanasiṃha:
Vyavahāroddyota from it. Stein 98 (inc.).
See Madanapālavinodanighaṇṭu.
or madālasāvākya from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa, ch. 27 fg. Quoted in Smṛticandrikā.
nāṭaka, by Gokulanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64 (and C.).
from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
father of Rāmānandaśarman Tripāṭhin (Lakṣmīsarasvatīvivāda 1383). Stein 73.
kāvya. Stein 70. 287.
Manīṣāpañcakaṭīkā, by Bālagopālendra.
nāṭaka. Quoted in Kāvyāloka p. 152.
Rgb. 173.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1343.
by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Rgb. 385.
C. by Ghanaśyāmajī. Peters. 4, 24.
and madhuśarmamiśra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1409 and 1668. 1701. See Madhumiśra.
Anyathākhyātikaṇṭakoddhāra.
son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Nageśvara of Māṇḍavagrāma. He had three brothers Govinda, Narahari and Vāmadeva, and wrote under king Dhīrasiṃha of Tīrabhukti:
Jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura.
of the Dujatī family, son of Padmanābha and Śubhadā:
Anyāpadeśaśataka.
son of Murāri Śukla:
Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā.
son of Vrajarāja Gosvāmin, composed in 1845:
Jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthā.
or madhyakaumudī by Varadarāja. GB. 75. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Oudh XX, 78. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 44 (inc.).
C. Madhyamanoramā by Rāma Śarman. Peters. 4, 18 (Uttarārdha).
by Jayakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 18 (fr.).
by Vijayīndra Yogin. Rgb. 664.
vedānta. Hz. 197. This title is insignificant.
or madhvamukhabhaṅga by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 1103.
C. Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana by the same. ibid.
(title doubtful) by Āryānṛhari (?). Stein 98. 312.
kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Rgb. 450 (fr.).
vedānta, by Vāsudeva. Hz. 406.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Oudh XXI, 144. Stein 124. Weber 2192.
C. Madhumañjarī by Bālagopālendra. Stein 124. Weber 2192.
son of Haradatta:
Dviśatī med.
son of Lakṣmaṇa:
Vaidyasarvasva.
by Samarasiṃha. Oudh XX, 114. 128. See Tājikatantrasāra by Samarasiṃha.
kāvya. Stein 70. 287.
father of Harinātha (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā).
med. Peters. 4, 40 (an.).
father of Harinātha Gosvāmin (Gaṅgāṣṭakaṭīkā).
ny. Hz. 510 (Vyāptivādasiddhānta).
tantr. by Āśāditya. Stein 232 (inc.).
Chandogamantravyākhyā by Aniruddha Bhaṭṭa. L. 3383 (only fourth kāṇḍa).
tantr. in 12 prakāśa, by Janārdana. Bhau Dāji 105. L. 911. Peters. 4, 42. Extr. 65. Stein 232 (inc.).
worship of Rāma. Oudh XX, 236.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898; by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā ibid. p. 903.
tantr. Rgb. 977.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 896. 897.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 887. 896. 897, frequently by Nārāyaṇa on Nārāyaṇopaniṣad, by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
Sv. Peters. 4, 3.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64.
tantr. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 887. See Mantratantraprakāśa.
Āpast. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64.
C. by Haradatta. ibid.
and C. Mantrarahasyaprakāśikā by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1174. Stein 223 (only C.).
Sv. by a son of Somānanda, who lived at Vijayeśvara. Stein 18. 253.
tantr. by Mahīdhara. Fl. 381. GB. 49 (fr.). IO. 1332. 1508. 2055. Oudh XXII, 128. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 232. 233.
C. Naukā by the same. GB. 49 (fr.). IO. 1332. 1442. 2055. Oudh XX, 248. Stein 233.
Mantramahodadhau Śatacaṇḍīprayoga. Stein 233.
--Homavidhi. Peters. 4, 43.
tantr. CU. add. 1391. IO. 968. Rgb. 978. 979. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
tantr. by Śārṅgadhara Miśra. Rgb. 980.
tantr. C. Mantraratnākaramahāpoṭa by Vijayarāma. Stein 233 (taraṅga 1).
--by Vijayarāma. IO. 1248 (taraṅga 13).
tantr. IO. 1426 (ch. 13). Rgb. 981.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64.
by Nārāyaṇa Vaiṣṇavamuni. Oudh XXI, 148.
Laghustavaṭīkā by Haridāsa Miśra.
tantr. and C. Mantrarahasyaprakāśikā, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Stein 233 (only C.).
C. Saralā by Śaraṇa Kavi. Stein 233.
tantr. Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.
tantr. by Ṭīkārāma, son of Bhāskara. Fl. 381 (fr.).
from the Kātyāyanītantra. Rgb. 982.
Kātyāyanītantraṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64 (and C.).
tantr. Peters. 4, 42.
Ṛv. verses to be used at the ceremonies prescribed in the Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra. LB. 4 A.
--Vs. Rgb. 15. 16.
tantr. Fl. 400.
or mantrasārapaddhati tantr. by Śivarāma. GB. 50.
tantr. Quoted by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.
tantr. by Kāśīnātha. Oudh XX, 248.
--by Pūrṇānanda. Fl. 384.
(?) dh. Peters. 4, 9.
vaid. in 2 prapāṭhaka. Stein 6. 243.
tantr. by Yaśodhara, son of Kaṃsāri Miśra. IO. 1197 (inc.).
tantr. by Govinda. L. 3305.
or mantropaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.
tantr. attributed to Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Rgb. 983.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.
in prose, by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.
a so-called campū, by Kṛṣṇa Śarman. Printed in Kāvyamālā 52 with a C. called Mādhuryaraṅjanī.
Ṛv. X, 83. 84. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65. Stein 6.
śr. Stein 18.
from the Viniyogadīpikā. Cs. 543. 616.
a ḍima in 4 acts, by Rāma. BL. 77.
archit. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.
archit. (and C.). ibid.
Vyavahārasāra.
by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. See Tattvacintāmaṇi.
jy. attributed to Nārada. Peters. 4, 36.
--by Varāhamihira. Rgb. 838.
āgama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.
ibid.
ibid.
by Raghunandana. Stein 109.
C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. L. 2366.
C. by Rādhāmohana. Read 2116 instead of 2126.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65. Stein 98. 99.
--jy. from the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Stein 176.
composed in 1682, by Bṛhaspati, son of Bhavadeva. Stein 99.
from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 4132.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.
med. ibid.
of the Puṣkara family, son of Śuka, grandson of Jayarāma:
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.
Kāmasūtrabhāṣya.
Stein 212. 354 (inc.).
Gaṇitaśāstra.
Padadarpaṇa, a C. on the Padapañcikā.
Māsikaśrāddhavidhi.
from the Brahmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 86. Peters. 4, 14.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Stein 206.
Rgb. 174.
son of Jagannātha:
Vaimalyavidhāyinī, a C. on Daṇḍin's Kāvyādarśa.
son of Seṅganātha:
Vaidyakalpataru (Kalpataru).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.
Kalpasūtra. Cs. 202. 203. Stein 18
C. by Varadarāja. Cs. 204. 205.
Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 7, 9, 14.
jy. by Vṛddhagarga. Stein 169.
(?):
Mahāvidyāsāracandrodaya.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
Fl. 394.
or mahākālayogaśāstra tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
--ascribed to Ādinātha, an imaginary being. Cop. 9. Rgb. 560--62.
Mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ Sundarīśaktivaradānākhyaṃ Kālīsvarūpaṃ sahasranāmastotram. Fl. 375. Oudh XX, 242. XXII, 126.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 230.
from the Gandharvatantra. Fl. 373.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
by Anantadeva. L. 4144.
Stein 99.
from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 366.
Stein 233.
Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita, son of Mahādeva. GB. 11. Lund XIV.
śr. Hz. 640.
See Cīnācārasāratantra.
by Nijātmaprakāśānanda. Bik. 591. IO. 1150.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66.
Rgb. 984.
father of Anantadeva (Nirṇayabindu). Stein 93.
father of Raṅganātha Āraḍa (Daśakumārapūrvapīthikāsāra). Stein 81.
son of Viṣṇubhaṭṭa, father of Viśvanātha (Śṛṅgāravāpikā). CU. add. 2113.
Uṇādikośa.
pupil of Svayamprakāśatīrtha:
Amarakośaṭīkā Budhamanoharā.
Mīmāṃsāsūtravṛtti.
Jātakārṇava.
Viṭṭhaleśvarasyāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra.
son of Kṛṣṇa Sūri:
Adbhutadarpaṇa nāṭaka.
son of Nārāyaṇa. Take hither the works on p. 437b, where instead of Somanātha the proper reading is Nārāyaṇa.
son of Bālakṛṣṇa, composed in 1774:
Hikmatprakāśa.
son of Mādhava Dīkṣita, who was a grandson of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja:
Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā.
or puṇyastambhakara son of Mukunda:
Tracts from his Bhavānandiṭīkā.Anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Rgb. 746. Stein 134.
Avachedakatvalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Stein 142.
Upādhivādaprakāśa. Stein 142.
Jñaptirahasya. Stein 142.
Tarkagranthaprakāśa. Stein 142.
Vyāptigrahopāyapūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Stein 142.
Vyāptipūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Stein 142.
Vyāptyanugamaprakāśa. Stein 142.
Sahacāragranthaprakāśa. Stein 142 (inc.).
Sāmānyalakṣaṇāpūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Stein 142.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇāprakāśa. Stein 142.
Sāmānyābhāvaprakāśa. Stein 142.
son of Yādava Cakravartin, son of Vidyāsāgara, son of Subuddhi Miśra, composed in 1606:
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
son of Śrīpati:
Nibandhasarvasva.
from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.
Baudh. by Sureśvarasvāmin. L. 4121.
Baudh. C. Upacāraṣoḍaśaratnamālā, by the same. L. 4137.
astronomical tables for Śāka (1600--1780). Fl. 268.
son of Rāmeśvara, composed in 1816 (?):
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā.
tantr. by Śitikaṇṭha. Stein 223.
or hanumannāṭaka Fl. 450. Goldstücker 18. Oudh XXI, 48. Peters. 4, 31. Rgb. 466 (inc.). Stein 78.
C. by Balabhadra Miśra. Rgb. 466 (inc.).
C. by Mohanadāsa. Fl. 450. Oudh XXI, 48. Peters. 4, 31.
kāvya, by Immaḍidevarāya. Hz. 526. Extr. 83. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66 (Mahānāṭaka by Nimmaḍidevarāja).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66. Stein 33.
Śatarudriyajape. L. 4226 (inc.).
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1541. 2, 851. 852. 861.
attributed to a Kālidāsa. Stein 70. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 114.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66.
from the Mahābhārata (Śāntiparvan 56). Stein 197.
CU. Nn. 3. CU. add. 2106 (Sabhāparvan). 1540 (Udyogap.). 1542 (Virāṭap.). 1624 (Droṇap.). Fl. 421 (Sabhāp.). 422 Udyogap.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66. Hz. 128 (Droṇa and Udyoga). IO. 184. 378. 465. 468. 497--514. 546--48. 1907 (Ādip. with C. by Arjunamiśra, Sabhāp. with C. by Devabodha). 1908 (Vanap. with C. by Caturbhuja). 1909 (Virāṭap. with C. by Caturbhuja, Udyogap. with C. by Nārāyaṇa Sarvajña). 1910 (Bhīṣmap. with C. by Arjunamiśra). 1911 (Droṇap. and Karṇap. with a C.). 1912 (Gadāp., Aiṣīkap., Viśokap., Strīp., Rājap., Āpaddharma and C.). 1913 (Mokṣap. with C. by Arjunamiśra), 1914 (Dānap. and Āśvamedhikap. with a C. Mausalap., Āśramavāsikap., Sauptikap. with a C., Mahāprasthānikap., Svargārohaṇikap. with C. by Nārāyaṇa Sarvajña). 2137 (Ādip., Virāṭap., Bhīṣmap., and fr. of Dānap.). 2452--53 (Mokṣap. and Dānap.). 2744--51. 2767 (Udyogap.). 2768 (Vanap. inc.). 3130--39. 3155. 3156. 3239 (Ādip. fr.). Lund I (Bhīṣmap.). Oudh XX, 20. 28. XXI, 34. Peters. 4, 14 (Svargārohaṇa). Rgb. 112--17 (Vanap., Udyogap., Dānadharma). 167--70 (Sabhāp., Udyogap., Bhīṣmap., Droṇap.). Stein 196.
C. Kūṭavyākhyā. Rgb. 171 (inc.).
C. Bhāratapadaprakāśa. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 448.
C. Bhāratārthadīpikā by Arjunamiśra. Rgb. 169 (Bhīṣmap.). Stein 196 (Dānadharma).
C. Vyākhyāratnāvalī by Ānandapūrṇa Muni. Bhau Dāji 93. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67 (Śāntip.).
C. by Kuravirāma. Mentioned by him in his Viśvaguṇādarśaṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 57.
C. Vākyadīpikā by Caturbhuja. Rgb. 170 (Droṇap.).
C. Jñānadīpikā by Devabodha. Oudh XX, 30. XXII, 56. Rgb. 167. 168 (Sabhāp., Udyogap.).
C. Bhāratabhāvadīpa by Nīlakaṇṭha. CU. Nn. 3. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66. 67. IO. 378. 465. 468. 546--48. 2744--51. 3130--39. 3155. 3156. Oudh XX, 28. Stein 196.
C. Viṣamaślokaṭīkā by Rāmakiṃkara Nyāyālaṃkāra. IO. 1411.
C. Mahābhāratasaṃkṣepaṭīkā or Vyākhyāpradīpa by Rāmānuja. IO. 470.
C. by Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 240 (Sabhā).
Mahābhārate Tīrthayātrā of Vanaparvan, with C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 2569.
--Naranārāyaṇīya. Fl. 10.
by Ānandatīrtha. Bhau Dāji 64. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Rgb. 690. 691.
C. by Lakṣmīnarasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
C. by Varadarāja. Rgb. 691.
C. by Vādirājatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
ibid.
or mahābhāratasamuccaya or mahābhāratasāra CU. add. 2443.
by Kṣemendra. Stein 197.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
Stein 197.
and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Hz. 405.
Rgb 118.
by Patañjali. GB. 71--73 (fr.). Goldstücker 6. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. Hz. 182 (part of third and the fourth adhyāya). 225 (1. 2. 3, 1). 245 (adhy. 6). 252 (three āhnika). 288. 485 (1--3). Peters. 4, 19. Stein 44.
C. Sūktiratnākara by Śeṣanārāyaṇa. Stein 45.
by Kaiyaṭa. GB. 71--73 (fr.). Goldstücker 67. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. Hz. 183 (adhy. 2, and part of 3). 245 (6). 252 (three āhnika). 486. 598. Oudh XX, 86. Peters. 4, 19 (1, 1). Stein 44.
Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Annambhaṭṭa. Hz. 245 (6). 246.
C. by Īśvarānanda. Stein 44.
C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. Goldstücker 67. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. Hz. 250. 324 (second āhnika). Oudh XX, 86. XXI, 64. Stein 44. 45.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 487 (fr.).
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 21.
C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpaprakāśikā by Pravartakopādhyāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62. 67.
C. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī ibid. 20.
by Sarveśvara Somayājin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. Hz. 296.
stated by Burnell and after him by Oppert as being the author of the Ekāvalī alaṃk. proves now to be in reality Vidyādhara.
Kāśikāvṛttinyāsaṭīkā Vyākaraṇaprakāśa.
from the Tryambakatantra. GB. 51.
from the Rudrayāmala. CU. add. 1360.
or kākacaṇḍeśvarīmata a tantric medical tract. IO. 452.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.
Stein 99.
Stein 99.
(?). Stein 18.
CU. add. 2519. Weber 2107 (inc.).
--by Kamalākara, in 8 chapters. Fl. 158 (inc.).
--by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 3.
--by Balabhadra. Peters. 4, 3.
--by Mālajī. Peters. 4, 3.
See Pañcavaktrapūjā.
Stein 99 (inc.).
Peters. 4, 9.
dh. usually attributed to Māndhātṛ, but in reality written by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 129 (fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. IO. 1460. 2152. Hz. 147. L. 4153 (fr.). Oudh XX, 182. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 185. 349.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
and C. tantr. by Maheśvarānanda. Oudh XXII, 114. Stein 223.
C. by Kṣemarāja. Stein 223.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.
Stein 99.
ascribed to Śaṅkaracārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 33. Stein 208.
Stein 99.
from the Hiraṇyagarbhahṛdaya. Fl. 380.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. L. 4147.
from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Stein 219.
dh. a funeral ceremony performed in the latter half of Bhādrapada. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.
from the Śivarahasya of the Śaivapurāṇa. L. 4148.
or dvādaśamahāvākyāni vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.
C. Vivaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid. Hz. 588. IO. 1348. 1368. 2113. L. 4133. Peters. 4, 21.
C. Śāntarasanāṭaka or Dvādaśamahāvākyasiddhānta by Vaikuṇṭhapurī. BL. 178. Weber 2193.
a chapter of the Pañcadaśī. Oudh XX, 230.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.
Stein 124.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.
śr. Cs. 388.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.
tantr. by Mahantayogirāja Rājapurī. Stein 233.
by Caitanyagiri. Bhau Dāji 104.
by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Padmanābha. L. 4146.
nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti. BL. 78. CU. add. 2115 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. IO. 114 (1--5). 943. Stein 78.
C. by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. 67.
Cs. 435.
--Āśval. Cs. 227. 228. 230 (different).
Cs. 229.
tantr. Bhau Dāji 59. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.
Av. Rgb. 190.
Hz. 425.
tantr. Stein 233.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.
from the Sāṃkhyāyanatantra. Rgb. 985.
a medical authority. Quoted in Mugdhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 944.
a Jaina:
Janmapattrīpaddhati.
a hymn to Śiva, attributed to Puṣpadanta. Fl. 86. 430. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68 (and C.). Stein 223.
C. Rgb. 175. Stein 223 (two different commentaries).
C. by Kṛṣṇa Nṛpa. Peters. 4, 28. Extr. 32.
C. Kaumudī by Govindānanda. L. 3384.
C. by Decayāmātya. Hz. 42. 315.
C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oudh XX, 48.
C. Pañjikā by Vopadeva. He explains the poem as referring both to Hari and Hara, following the example of Śrīdharasvāmin. Fl. 86.
by Viṣṇu. C. by Śiva, son of Govinda Sūri. Stein 223.
kāvya, by Vāñcheśvara (Bālakavi). BL. 80.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.
dh. Oudh XX, 166. XXI, 98.
Dravyāvalī.
pupil of Madana Sūri, of Bhṛgupura, composed in 1377:
Yantrarāja or Yantrarājāgama.
Śivatāṇḍava.
father of Vanamālin (Brahmaprakāśikā Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā).
son of Candrapati, younger brother of Mahādeva, Bhagīratha Megha (Dravyaprakāśikā) and Dāmodara:
Tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa.
kāvya, by Koṇḍa Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.
father of Somanātha Bhaṭṭa (Ajñānadhvāntadīpikā).
Rāmarakṣā. Oudh XXI, 152.
called also gorakṣa
Mahārthamañjarī and C..
Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.
Bhāvanāvivekaṭīkā Pāṭalā.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. Peters. 4, 1. Stein 34. Weber 2129.
Ṛv. Oudh XXII, 36.
a fragment from Divākara's Dānacandrikā. L. 4187.
Māgarājapaddhati med.
Rgb. 547. 548.
med. by Māgacandradeva. Peters. 4, 40 (inc.).
short notes on the Śiśupālavadha by Rājakuṇḍa. CU add. 2467 (ends with the 17th sarga).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. L. 4201.
--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Hz. 32. 67. 599. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 204.
dh. Oudh XX, 166. XXI, 104.
father of Loṣṭaka (Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā).
Bhau Dāji 121. CU. add. 1934.
mentioned as a medical authority by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna ch. 1; as an authority on metrics by Piṅgala, Ind. Studien 8, 406.
Cs. 181 (and the Āgamaprakaraṇa of Gauḍapāda). 184. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. Hz. 201. Stein 34 (and Gauḍapādakārikāḥ).
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 252. Cs. 181. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. Hz. 105. 181. 215. 281.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. BL. 253. Cs. 181. CU. add. 2097. Hz. 181. Stein 35.
CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Stein 35.
C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.
CC. Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. Stein 35 (inc.).
CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. GB. 12.
CC. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. GB. 12.
C. Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Cs. 183.
Quoted Fl. 412
tantr. by Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 68.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.
tantr. Stein 233.
tantr. by Kavirājamaṇḍaleśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.
ibid.
C. by Śivānanda. ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
Oudh XXI, 112. XXII, 96.
Oudh XX, 156.
in 14 paṭala. L. 4205.
or mātṛkāvarṇasaṃgraha by Bhānu Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Stein 233.
Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. 903.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
Quoted by Raṅganātha on Vikramorvaśī. Fl. 444 (on nāndī and sūtradhāra).
Peters. 4, 9. See Pitṛsāṃvatsarikaśrāddhaprayoga.
dh. Peters. 4, 9.
jy. Stein 169.
on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Oudh XX, 216. Mūlamāthurī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
son of Jayasiṃha, patron of Vrajanātha (Padyataraṅgiṇī and C. 1753).
a teacher of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Mentioned by him in Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
father of Gopāla (Gaṅgāvilāsa campū).
son of Cakradatta, grandson of Śrīkaṇṭhadatta, father of Puruṣottama (Dravyaguṇa med.).
father of Vidyāvāgīśa (Kaunteyavṛtta).
father of Viṣṇudāsa (Kavikautuka etc.).
Dharmaprakāśa.
Puraścaryākaumudī tantr.
of Kānyakubja wrote in 1526:
Bhāsvatīvivaraṇa.
Rasasiddhiprakāśa.
Sajjanamaṇḍana.
Homapaddhati.
son of Kandarpa:
Bhāsvatyudāharaṇa.
son of Raghunātha:
Adbhutadarpaṇa jy.
son of Bhaṭṭa Samudra:
C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.
by Ciraṃjīva. BL. 278.
dh. See Sadācāracandrodaya.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.
Ānandavṛndāvanacampū.
or shortened mādhavānala a romance. IO. 1238. 1715. 2206. Brit. Mus. 3353. Fl. 101. 102. 453. Stein 81.
a dictionary of Saṃskṛt and Bhāṣā, by Nandadāsa. Bhau Dāji 48.
or manusmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Stein 98.
C. by Udayakara. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara. p. 455. 560. 583. 590.
C. Manvarthamuktāvalī by Kullūka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Stein 98.
C. Nandinī by Nandanācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40. 64.
C. Subodhinī by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita, son of Gaṅgārāma. Stein 98. 310 (inc.).
C. by Medhātithi. Rgb. 296. Stein 98.
Quoted in Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra 3, 2. 13, 16. 20, 18.
śrauta. Bhau Dāji 115. 116 (twice).-Prāksoma. Cs. 626. 627. Prāksoma and Agniṣṭoma. Bhau Dāji 99. Iṣṭi and Cayana. ibid. 115. Rājasūya. ibid. 116. Śulbasūtra. Haug 25.--Quoted in Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra 4, 5.
Śulbasūtrabhāṣya by Śaṅkara. Bhau Dāji 32.
by Durvāsas. See Dviśatī.
or gaṇeśapūjā from several Purāṇa. IO. 1997.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69.
L. 4131.
archit. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. IO. 3014 (inc.).
king, son of Bhagavaddāsa, father of Bhāvasiṃha, who is praised in the poem Bhāvavilāsa (see śloka 1 and 4). Mānasiṃha was a contemporary of Akbar. See Kāvyamālā 2, 111.
Bhau Dāji 115.
by Someśvaradeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. See Abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.
C. by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Rgb. 692.
CC. by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 693.
(Madhvamata) by Satyanātha. Rgb. 694.
so Hall, the real alternative title being Māyāvādaśatadūṣaṇī. See Tattvamuktāvalī.
GB. 44. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79. Heidelberg. Oudh XX, 36. Rgb. 120 (fr.). 176. Stein 212.
C. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr, composed in 1878. Stein 212.
Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe Durgārahasya. Oudh XX, 38.
--Madālasāvākya q. v.
--Madālasollāpana. Fl. 430.
--Veṅkateśamāhātmya. Rgb. 180.
--Sarasvatīstotra. Fl. 430.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Fl. 55. Stein 217.
śr. Oudh XX, 8. XXI, 20. XXII, 34.
Smārtamārtaṇḍaprayoga.
from the Brahmapurāṇa. Stein 205.
--from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.
Mahārudrapaddhati.
by Bhavabhūti. Fl. 96 (fr.). 445. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Oudh XX, 60. Rgb. 386. 387. Stein 78.
C. by Jagaddhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69.
C. by Tripurāri. ibid.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 122.
Prākṛtachāyā. Rgb. 451.
by Kālidāsa. BL. 79. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Stein 78.
C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭavema. Gov. Or. Libr. 19. 69.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. ibid. 44. 69.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
pl. Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 6, 21.
dh. Peters. 4, 9.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69.
ibid.
Āpast. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 4034.
by Maunin Mallāri Dīkṣita. L. 4033.
tantr. Stein 233.
Quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka, Fl. 348.
or ṛjumitākṣarā a C. on Yājñavalkya's Dharmaśāstra by Vijñāneśvara. Fl. 116 (Ācāra). 117 (Vyavahāra). Hz. 31 (Vyavahāra). 516 (Vyavahāra). 540. 562 (Vyavahāra). 590 (Vyavahāra). Oudh XX, 184. Peters. 4, 9 (2. 3). 10 (Ācāra). Rgb. 301 (inc.). Stein 100.
C. Peters. 4, 9 (Vyavahāra).
C. by Bālambhaṭṭa, i. e. Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa, the husband of Lakṣmīdeva, she being considered the authoress of this commentary. Rgb. 203. Stein 100. 313 (beginning of the Ācārādhyāya).
C. Subodhinī on the Vyavahārādhyāya by Viśveśvara. Oudh XX, 178. Rgb. 265 (fr.).
an abstract of Vijñāneśvara's C. on the Vyavahārādhyāya by Mayārāma. Peters. 4, 9.
rules for compiling almanacks, by Viśvanātha. Oudh XXI, 86. Rgb. 839 (Mitāṅkagaṇita). Stein 169.
Ānandakandacampū.
śr. Cs. 427.
Jātakakarmapaddhati.
nāṭaka, by Ravidāsa. Bhau Dāji 11. BL. 279.
Nyāyadīpaka. See Nyāyasūtra.
grammarian. Quoted once by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
A short tantric treatise. in 31 ślokas is ascribed to him in IO. 3101.
C. on Bhartṛhari's Vairāgyaśataka.
jy. by Mīnarāja Yavaneśvara. IO. 2330. 2339. L. 4103 (inc.).
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita, son of Mahādeva. Stein 112 (adhy. 2 inc.).
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Khaṇḍadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Hz. 492. 521 (inc.). Stein 112.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Bhavanāthamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. IO. 1320. 1447.
usually called Āpadevī, by Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva. BL. 164. Fl. 471. GB. 108. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. IO. 1458. 3033. 3098. 3099. 3277. Oudh XX, 222. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 576. 588. Stein 113.
C. Bhāṭṭālaṃkāra by his son Anantadeva. Stein 113.
by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Stein 113.
mīm. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
by Gopālarāma. Stein 113.
or mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 103. IO. 3039 (inc.). Stein 113. 114. Rgb. 592 (Mīmāṃsāsiddhāntakārikāḥ).
C. by Keśava, son of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 3039 (inc.).
or śabarabhāṣya a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra by Śabarasvāmin.
C. IO. 1447 (fr.).
C. by Śālikanātha. IO. 422 (adhy. 1).
by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
by Raghunātha. Consists of two sections: Pramāṇaratna and Prameyaratna. IO. 3046 (Prameyaratna). Stein 113 (Prameyaratna).
by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. BL. 309. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 113.
by Halāyudha. Stein 114 (adhy. 2).
or jaiminisūtra by Jaimini. Goldstücker 5. IO. 1--4. 1523. Rgb. 578 (2, 3 and C.).
C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. See Dharmamīmāṃsāparibhāṣā.
C. by Vedāntin Mahādeva. Rgb. 577 (up to chapter 10). Stein 114 (inc.).
C. Mīmāṃsāsūtradīdhiti or Nyāyāvalīdīdhiti by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. CU. add. 894 (1 and part of 2, 1). 895 (4--7 and the beginning of 8, 1). Stein 114 (adhy. 6--9).
Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
Padyāvalī.
Brahmāvabodha.
son of Mādhavācāryavajra:
Puraścaraṇakaumudī.
by Puruṣottamaprasāda. Peters. 4, 28. Extr. 33.
stotra, by Kulaśekhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70 (and C.). Stein 223. 224. Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 814.
or mukunda muni
Paramārthabodha.
jy. by Parama, son of Yadumaṇi. IO. 2417. Stein 169.
kāvya, according to Haraprasād by Raghūttamatīrtha. It is dedicated to Jagannāthadeva of Bāṇapura. L. 4026 (inc.).
bhāṇa, by Kāśīpati. BL. 81. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
stotra. Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 814.
śr. (?). Stein 18.
by Vopadeva. Rgb. 738.
C. Kaivalyadīpikā by Hemādri. Stein 224.
ny. by Gaurīkānta Sārvabhauma. More accurately Sadyuktimuktāvalī.
jy. by Śiva, son of Dhuṇḍhi. IO. 2372.
Cs. 196. 197. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
dh. by Bhāskara, son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa. Stein 99.
on pilgrimage to Puruṣottamakṣetra, by Puruṣottama Vidyāvāgīśa. B. 4, 84. BP. 269. Fl. 435. Haug 52. L. 584. NW. 464. Rgb. 121. Stein 224.
C. by Puruṣottama. NW. 478.
tantr. Stein 233.
ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. Oudh XXI, 134.
ny. IO. 1191.
Peters. 4, 24.
grammar, by Vopadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
C. Madhumatī by Madhusūdana. L. 3379 (only Kāraka).
med. by Mādhava Kavirāja. IO. 807.
kāvya, by Jalhaṇa. Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 125.
astronomer:
Śukrodayāstavicāra.
Sārasaṃgraha. See Bālabodhasārasaṃgraha.
Cs. 182. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. Oudh XXI, 26. Rgb. 17. Stein 135. Weber 2130.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 182. Hz. 105. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 135.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 182. Stein 35.
CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 35.
Stein 233 (inc.).
Quoted by Kṣemarāma in Rāmanibandha.
nāṭaka, by Bālakṛṣṇa. BL. 82.
father of Nāganātha, grandfather of Narasiṃha (Khaṇḍapraśasta).
BL. 83. CU. add. 1600. 2116. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
tantr. a treatise on the intertwining of the fingers during worship. L. 4203.
yoga. Oudh XX, 200.
nāṭaka, by Viśākhadatta. Fl. 448. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. IO. 602. 1238. 1853. Oudh XX, 60. Rgb. 452. Stein 78.
C. by Graheśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
C. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja Vyāsa Yajvan. BL. 84. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
Prākṛtachāyā by Keśavopādhyāya. Rgb. 453.
by Ravinartaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
tantr. Rgb. 986.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
ibid.
a C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
bhakti, by Lokācārya. Devīpr. 79, 38.
by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa, Kāvyamālā 37.
father of Madhusūdana (Bhāsvatīṭīkā Subodhinī).
Quoted by Jānakīnātha in Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī.
son of Vedamiśra, grandson of Viśvarūpa Dīkṣita:
Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya.
son of Vardhamāna, author of the Anargharāghava. Compare Haravijaya 38, 68.
nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi. BL. 280.
jy. in 21 kusuma, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 680 (formerly 744). 2528. Peters. 4, 36. Rgb. 840.
C. Muhūrtakalpadrumamañjarī by the same. IO. 680.
This is the eight chapter of the preceding work.
by Gaṇapati Rāvala. Fl. 315. IO. 2596. Oudh XXII, 82. Stein 169.
and its C. Pramitākṣarā, by Rāma Daivajña. CU. add. 1612. Fl. 316. 317. IO. 2123. 2228. Oudh XX, 110. 112. 114. 116. 130. 132. 134. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 169. 170.
C. Pīyūṣakaṇikā. Stein 169 (fr.).
C. Pīyūṣadhārā. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 169.
Piṇḍānayanopapattiḥ by Lakṣmīpati Jyotirvid. Stein 170.
by Keśava Daivajña. Bhau Dāji 84.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
--by Lālamaṇi. Stein 170.
Bhau Dāji 94.
--by Mahādeva, son of Kāṃhajit. IO. 2528.
--by Rāmasevaka. Rgb. 841.
Oudh XXII, 78.
in 4 gucha, by Yadunandana. IO. 1051. Oudh XXI, 88. Stein 170.
by Mādhavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1572. IO. 2460. 2528. 2684. Oudh XXII, 78. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 170.
C. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, written by the same in 1572. IO. 2460. Oudh XXII, 78. Stein 170.
by Raghunātha. Bhau Dāji 94. Devīpr. 79, 14. Peters. 4, 36 (inc.).
Bhau Dāji 51.
--by Bhāskara. Peters. 4, 36.
--by Śrīkaṇṭha. Fl. 318--319 (the author called Śrīkānta). IO. 2008.
Stein 170 (inc.).
by Īśvaradāsa. Rgb. 842.
and C., by Harinandana. Oudh XXI, 82.
Bhau Dāji 33.
--by Viśvadāsa. Oudh XXI, 88.
daśadoṣagrantha. Stein 170.
by Kṣemarāma. Peters. 4, 36.
by Gaṅgādhara, son of Bhairava. Stein 170. 343.
five poems in praise of Kāmākṣī, by Mūkakavi. BL. 85--89. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. L. 3267--69. 3291 (Āryāśataka). 3295 (Stutiśataka).
med. Stein 185 (inc.).
Stein 185.
meditation on the form of Kṛṣṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
See Calācalamūrtipratiṣṭhā.
Keralagranthodāharaṇa.
vedānta, by Rāmānuja. Hz. 464.
on the removal of evils attendant on the birth of a child, when the moon is in the constellation of Mūla. Oudh XX, 162. XXI, 118.
Stein 99.
from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Stein 203.
by Kātyāyana, substitution of money according to the ability of the donor for the gift of animals and other property in case of want of these articles. Rgb. 234.
C. by Gopālajī Rgb. 234. 302.
or mūlyasaṃgraha same topic, by Bāpubhaṭṭa. L. 4120. He quotes Gopālabhāṣya.
kāvya by Kavikaṅkaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Stein 71.
śr. Cs. 289.
Cs. 291. 428 (different).
Cs. 290. CU. add. 1917. L. 4138.
--Baudh. Cs. 297.
C. by Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, son of Vidyākaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Stein 233. 363.
tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.
nāṭaka, by Śūdrakarāja. ibid. Stein 78.
C. by Pṛthvīdhara. BL. 90.
C. by Lallādīkṣita. Stein 78.
a C. on Piṅgalachandas, by Halāyudha. Bhau Dāji 4. Cs. 519. Peters. 4, 33.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.
dh. Stein 99 (2 different tracts).
--tantr. Stein 233.
L. 4204.
from the Devīrahasya. Stein 231.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. L. 4149.
tantr. Bhau Dāji 75. 84. Fl. 401.
Stein 224.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.
ibid.
the ceremony of investing the religous student with a girdle. Oudh XX, 158.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.
son of Kṛṣṇa:
Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā.
See Nārāyaṇabuddhyārūḍha.
or meghasaṃdeśa by Kālidāsa. CU. add. 2110. Fl. 73. 74. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Hz. 121 (Pūrvamegha). IO. 994 (and C.). 1381 A. 1491. 1516 (and C.). 2019. 2737. 3060. Peters. 4, 28. Rgb. 388--91. Stein 71.
C. Hz. 39 (Pūrvamegha). 127 (Uttaramegha). IO. 2690. Peters. 4, 28. Rgb. 393. Stein 71.
C. Kathambhūtī. Stein 71.
C. Kalpalatā. Peters. 4, 28.
C. Tātparyadīpikā. IO. 1381 A. 1570.
C. Mālati by Kalyāṇamalla. IO. 529. 1381 A.
C. by Bharatasena. IO. 415. 994. 1381 A.
C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. IO. 1381 A. 1398. Peters. 4, 28. Stein 71.
C. by Mahimasiṃhagaṇi. Rgb. 381.
C. by Moṭajit Kavi. Rgb. 392 (inc.).
C. by Ravikara. L. 3371.
C. Muktāvali by Rāmanātha. IO. 1381 A.
C. by Vācaspatigovinda. IO. 1381 A (uttara).
C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Śrīvatsa Vyāsa. Peters. 4, 28. Extr. 34. Stein 71.
C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. CU. add. 2110.
Stein 71.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236. Weber 2240.
jy. on the signs of coming clouds and subsequent rain, of meteors and lightning, and the omens to be derived from their appearance. L. 4222. Peters. 4, 36. Rgb. 843. 844 (by Garga).
--attributed to Bhairava and Maheśvara. Peters. 4, 36.
--Raudrī. IO. 1681.
--by a Viṣṇubhakta. Fl. 337.
--in the form of a dialogue between Śiva and Pārvatī. Fl. 337. Rgb. 845.
jy. Bhau Dāji 36.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.
kāvya by Mānāṅka. Peters. 4, 28.
son of Rāmacandra:
Nṛsiṃhārādhanaratnamālā.
a homonymic lexicon, by Medinīkara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 515. 516. Stein 54 (inc.).
father of Jayānanda (Janmapaddhati).
son of Bhaṭṭa Vīrasvāmin:
Smṛtiviveka.
tantra. IO. 1579. Stein 233.
Merutantre Dīpadānavidhi. Fl. 376.
pupil of Mahendraprabha, of the Añcala Gacha, composed at Śrīpattana in 1386:
Kaṅkalāyarasādhyāyavārttika.
See Bhaṭṭaharacaritra.
on the 16 saṃskārāḥ. Cs. 456.
Cs. 614. CU. add. 1103. 1158.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.
C. Cs. 613.
Dīpikā. Stein 35.
Cs. 352 (inc.).
Cs. 351 (different from IO. 281). Hz. 449.
in the Prātaḥsavana. Peters. 4, 2 Extr.
--in the Mādhyaṃdinasavana ibid.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.
paur. ibid.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.
vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. Hz. 549.
by Vallabha. See Jābālopaniṣad.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.
--by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Peters. 4, 16.
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
son of Suvarṇakāra Bhīmadeva:
Līlāvatīvṛtti math.
father of Bhagavāndāsa:
Bhagavadgītābhāṣyaṭīkā.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 124.
Quoted by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja in Kuṇḍakalpalatā, Catal. IO. 1149.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.
See Mallāri (Māsikaśrāddhavidhi).
from the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4150.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.
ibid.
Peters. 4, 19.
Yv. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. It consists of three parts: āhnika, saṃskāra, āvasathya. L. 2061. The Āgrayaṇapaddhati is only a small section of it.
Rgb. 49 (inc.).
by Raghunandana. Stein 109.
by Sāyaṇa. Bhau Daji 68. Cs. 284 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). 285 (Pāśuka). 286 (Cāturmāsya). 300 (complete). 301 (Kūṣmāṇḍahoma). 371 (Audgātraprayoga).
son of Govinda Dīkṣita:
Sāhityaratnākara.
Sv. Cs. 270.
See Kratupaddhati.
of the Sūtasaṃhitā. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Hz. 478.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 478. 522.
Cs. 498.
dh. Stein 99.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
Vs. by Rāmadatta. Rgb. 235.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
ibid.
by Yādavaprakāśa. ibid. Hz. 365.
--by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. IO. 31. 1696. Stein 99.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 90. Stein 124.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
ibid.
praise of Rāmānuja. Peters. 4, 24.
--by Saumyajāmātṛ. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
or vedāntavilāsa nāṭaka, by Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.
praise of Rāmānuja, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. Stein 124 (and C.). 328.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
or saṃnyāsapaddhati on the duties of ascetics, by Viśvakarman. L. 4048.
the performance by a son for his father who was a yati of a Pārvaṇaśrāddha on the eleventh day after his demise, and on the twelfth day the gift of Nārāyaṇabali. L. 3254.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. Stein 99 (2 different tracts).
by Sureśvara. L. 3253.
by the same. L. 3251.
by Śrīnivāsadāsa, son of Govinda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. Rgb. 656. 657. Stein 124.
son of Ṭekacandra, wrote at Benares under the patronage of Vijayapāla, son of Amṛtapāla:
Kāmadhenu dh.
Vārttikasāra dh. composed in 1785.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 66.
See Ārādhanaprayoga.
son of Vāsudeva Cayani:
Nāṭavāṭaprahasana.
father of Vaidyavācaspati, father of Vaidyacintāmaṇi, father of Viśārada, father of Vaidyarāja (Sukhabodha 1568).
Āgamakalpalatā.
father of Pītāmbara (Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābhedavivaraṇa).
son of Prayāga, father of Parama (Mukundavijaya 1535).
by Veṅkaṭanātha. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.
and C. jy. Rgb. 846 (inc.).
jy. by Cakradhara, son of Vāmana. Peters. 4, 37. Rgb. 847.
C. by the author. IO. 1989. Peters. 4, 37. Rgb. 847.
C. Yantradīpikā by Rāma Daivajña, son of Madhusūdana. IO. 1528. Stein 170.
jy. by Ratnākara. Oudh XXI, 88. XXII, 78.
on mystic diagrams, by Cintāmaṇi. Bhau Dāji 142.
--by Dāmodara. Hz. 198. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 126. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 233.
and C. jy. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa, grandson of Śivadāsa. Peters. 4, 37. Extr. 54.
and C. jy. by Padmanābha. Peters. 4, 37.
on the construction of an armillary sphere. Rgb. 848 (inc.).
jy. by Mahendra Sūri. Bhau Dāji 32. Fl. 269 (Yantrarājāgama). IO. 1528. Peters. 4, 47. Rgb. 849. Stein 170.
C. by Malayendu Sūri. Bhau Dāji 32. 90. Fl. 269. IO. 1845. 2343 (bis). Peters. 4, 37. Rgb. 849.
jy. written by order of king Jayasiṃha. Stein 170.
jy. Oudh XX, 138. Rgb. 848 (and C.). See Yantrarāja by Mahendra.
jy. by Jayasiṃha, king of Dhundumāra. Rgb. 850.
from the Kāmeśvaratantra. Stein 228.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
jy. composed by Nandarāma Miśra in 1772. Rgb. 851. Stein 170.
Mentioned in Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra 11, 20. 18, 13. 19, 48.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 71.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
Ṛv. X, 14. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 28.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. Stein 99.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
by Devācārya. Peters. 4, 28.
--by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Rgb. 394.
C. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 2611. Rgb. 394.
stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.
C. by Raghunātha. IO. 2611.
son of Yallu Bhaṭṭa:
Paitṛmedhika.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
by Jñānarāja. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
jy. by Vṛddhayavanācārya. IO. 2520 (fr.). L. 2452 (Strījātaka).
Fl. 320.
surnamed candracūḍa son of Gaṅgādhara, composed in 17(75/76):
Vṛttadyumaṇi.
Vṛttaratnāvalī.
med. by Puruṣottama Śarman. Stein 185. 350 (inc.).
son of Kaṃsāri Miśra:
Mantrārādhanadīpikā.
son of Padmanābha:
Rasaprakāśasudhākara med.
See hariyaśomiśra
śr. by Cauṇḍapāyana. Hz. 428. 436. 606. 652.
Dharmaśāstra. Fl. 115. 116 (Ācāra). 117 (Vyavahāra). Peters. 4, 9. 10 (Ācāra with Mitākṣarā).
C. by Aparārka. Hz. 77. Stein 99.
C. Vīramitrodaya by Mitramiśra. Stein 100 (Vyavahāra).
C. Dīpakalikā by Śūlapāṇi. Stein 99.
yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. IO. 790. Stein 132.
Bhau Dāji 121. CU. add. 2079 (fr.). GB. 28.
Bṛhacchikṣā. GB. 29.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
son of Mahādeva:
Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.
Dāhādikarmakartṛnirṇaya.
Śrāddhakrama.
or nārāyaṇīyopaniṣad Stein 33.
C. by Sāyaṇa. BL. 3. Stein 5 (inc.).
jy. Stein 170 (inc.).
son of Vidyāsāgara, grandson of Subuddhi Miśra, father of Mahādeva Vidyāvāgīśa (Ānandalaharīṭīkā).
Brahmasūtravṛtti Brahmabodhinī.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
Piṅgalachandobhāṣya.
kāvya, by Veṅkaṭācārya. ibid.
son of Keśavākūta:
Bhāvārthadīpikā on Lolimbarāja's Harivilāsa.
kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
in 63 ślokas, by Yāmunācārya. Burnell 88a. Oudh X, 22 (and C.). Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 814.
C. Rahasyarakṣā by Veṅkaṭanātha. L. 2805. Stein 224.
Peters. 4, 28.
a metrical dialogue between Vyāsa and Śuka. Cs. 187.
by Balabhadra. Mentioned by his son Padmanābha in Vardhamānendu, IO. 3058.
gr. by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Stein 45. 261.
from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Stein 202.
jy. by Rudra. Rgb. 852.
in 10 paṭala. CU. add. 1692. IO. 2464. Stein 170.
jy. by Gaṅgārāma. Oudh XX, 122. 128. Rgb. 853.
kāvya, by Vāsudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
of Koṭiliṅgapura in Kerala:
Tripuradahanacarita.
Devadeveśvarāṣṭaka.
Muraripustotra.
Rasasadana bhāṇa.
Rāmacarita.
Śrīpādasaptaka.
Sādāśivī.
Sudhānandalaharī.
Hetvābhāsodāharaṇaślokāḥ.
See Kāvyamālā 37, 1.
or yogarāja pupil of Kṣemarāja:
Paramārthasāraṭīkā.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
med. by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Datta. IO. 1195. 1540. Stein 185. 186.
yoga, by Śivānanda Sarasvatī. Bhau Dāji 66. 114. CU. add. 1716 (fr.).
C. by Durgādāsa Vācaspati. Stein 132.
med. by Harṣakīrti Sūri. Stein 186.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
yoga, by Aṣṭāvakra. ibid.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. Stein 35. 36. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 36.
med. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa, son of Vallabha. Oudh XXI, 174. Peters. 4, 40. Rgb. 930. Stein 186. Used by Śyāmajī for his Sārasaṃgrahataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 946.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.
yoga. ibid.
med. Rgb. 931.
med. Rgb. 932.
med. by Haripāladeva. Rgb. 933.
yoga. An adaptation of the Yogasūtra for beginners. BL. 163.
jy. Stein 171 (inc.).
yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.
med. See Sadyogamuktāvalī.
or yogiyājñavalkya British Museum 3568. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. IO. 818.
jy. by Varāhamihira. Bhau Dāji 110. IO. 2110. Rgb. 854--56.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Bhau Dāji 110. Rgb. 856. Stein 171.
yoga, by Bhogeśvara Yogin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.
attributed to Nāgārjuna. Bhau Dāji 119. Oudh XXI, 126. Peters. 4, 49 (inc.).
C. by Guṇākara. Peters. 4, 49 (inc.).
med. by Candraṭa. Peters. 4, 40 (cūrṇādhikāra).
med. IO. 1961. It quotes the Nirṇayasindhu, and is therefore a comparatively modern compilation.
med. Quoted by Trimalla, Catal. IO. p. 956.
med. by Śrīkaṇṭha Paṇḍita. IO. 729. Stein 186. 234 (tantr. inc.).
See Yoga.
or jñānavāsiṣṭha or vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa divided into 6 prakaraṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. 73 (and C.). 84. Hz. 339 (Bhūmikādīpikā ?). 612. (Vairāgya and Mumukṣu). IO. 302--309. 2156 (2). 2174 (4). 2205 (5). 2352 (1). 2442 (3). 2766 (6b). 2941 (2. 5. 6). 3168 (6a). 2442 (Khilā Mokṣopāyāḥ). Oudh XXI, 148 (fr.). Stein 124 (Nirvāṇa inc).
Yogavāsiṣṭhe Vasiṣṭhabhuśuṇḍasaṃvāda (Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa ch. 14 fg.). Rgb. 125.
C. Tātparyaprakāśa by Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī. IO. 302--309. 2941 (2. 5. 6). Stein 124.
or mokṣopāyasāra or laghuvāsiṣṭha containing the tales narrated in the Yogavāsiṣṭha, told in the same verses, but with considerable omissions. No extracts from the second part of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa. By Gauḍa Abhinanda. Bhr. 72. Fl. 251 (Vairāgya, Upaśama, Nirvāṇa). 252 (Utpatti fr.). Khn. 56. IO. 1342. 2120. Oxf. 353b. P. 10. 22. Rgb. 122 (4. 5. 6). Stein 125 (and C.).
C. Vāsiṣṭhacandrikā, a C. on Prakaraṇa 1--3, by Ātmasukha. B. 4, 84. Bhr. 72. Fl. 251 (Vairāgya). 252 (Utpatti). Khn. 56. L. 2865. Oudh XIII, 42. Poona 543. 557 (Vairāgya) Rgb. 126. Stein 124.
C. Saṃsārataraṇi, a C. on Prakaraṇa 4--6 (of the last only first part), by Mummaḍideva. B. 4, 84. Bhr. 72. Fl. 251 (Upaśama, Nirvāṇa). L. 2865. Poona 557 (Sthiti). Rgb. 122 (Upaśama, Sthiti, Nirvāṇa). 177 (Nirvāṇa). Stein 125 (Sthiti, Nirvāṇa).
Fl. 253--55. IO. 433. 1364. 1521. 2532. 2609. 2636. Peters. 4, 21.
C. by Mahīdhara. Fl. 253--55. IO. 433. 1364. 1521. 2609. 2636. Peters. 4, 21. Stein 125.
by Rāmānandatīrtha. Oudh XXII, 114.
by Paramānanda Miśra. Peters 4, 21.
jy. Stein 171 (or Yogādhyāya).
--by Balabhadra. Oudh XXI, 88. XXII, 80.
or yogaśata med. Bhau Dāji 110. Fl. 347 (by a son of Vaidyanātha). IO. 2357. Peters. 4, 40.
C. by Pūrṇasena. L. 4017.
med. by Vidagdhavaidya. Stein 186.
med. Left indefinite by R. G. Bhandarkar. in Rgb. 934 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. Rgb. 3. Stein 36.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 36.
med. by Jagannātha, son of Lakṣmaṇa. IO. 798.
yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.
or yogarāja jy. IO. 1528.
med. delivered in a dialogue between Śiva and Pārvatī. Stein 186 (gandhakādividhikalpa).
--by Gaṅgādhara. Rgb. 935.
yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.
from the Akulāgamamahātantra. IO. 1248. 1259.
yoga, by Harisevaka Miśra. Oudh XXI, 126. 166.
C. by Govinda. Oudh XXI, 126.
jy. by Bhavānīrāma. Rgb. 857.
med. by Bandīmiśra, son of Jagadīśa. Stein 186 (inc.).
attributed to Patañjali. BL. 164. 165. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. 73. Hz. 620 (two adhyāyāḥ). IO. 1448. 3061. Rgb. 564 (fr.). Stein 132.
C. Stein 132 (inc.).
C. Yogasūtrārthacandrikā by Ananta. IO. 3061.
C. Yogavṛttisaṃgraha by Udayaṃkara, son of Śivaśaṅkara. Stein 132. This C. is quite recent.
C. Yogasūtragūḍhārthadyotikā by Nārāyaṇabhikṣu. Stein 132 (inc.).
C. by Bhavadeva. Rgb. 564 (fr.).
C. Rājamārtaṇḍa by Bhojadeva. BL. 165. CU. add. 897. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. 73. IO. 1243. 1865. 2427. Oudh XX, 100. Stein 132. 133.
C. Yogamaṇiprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 529.
C. Yogasūtrabhāṣya by Vyāsa. Bh. 29. Hz. 94. IO. 1418. 2122. Stein 132. W. p. 186.
CC. Pātañjalasūtravṛttibhāṣyavyākhyā by Nāgeśa. IO. 1455.
CC. Tilaka Pātañjalasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 1243. 1448. 2347. Rgb. 563. Stein 132.
tantr. by Saṃsāracandra. Stein 234 (inc.).
See Somavallīyogānanda prahasana.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Appayya. CU. add. 2494. Oudh XXI, 88. XXII, 78. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 171.
tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.
jy. Rgb. 858.
--by Nṛsiṃha Daivajña. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.
Stein 228 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. IO. 955. 2405 (The second part in 19 paṭala is called Kāmarūpādhikāra or Kāmarūpanirṇaya).
C. by Amṛtānandanātha. ibid.
from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 94. Fl. 367.
jy. Stein 171 (inc.).
--by Rājarṣi. Fl. 322. 323.
--by Harijit, son of Janārdana. Fl. 285 (fr.). Stein 171.
dh. Stein 100.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73 (by Amṛtānanda). Oudh XXI, 168 (by Amṛtānanda).
C. Dīpikā by Amṛtānandanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. Hz. 350. Oudh XXI, 168. Stein 234.
C. by Nityānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.
C. by Pūrṇānandanātha. ibid.
Āgamasārasaṃgraha.
from the Rudrayāmala. Rgb. 1016.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.
ny. Oudh XXI, 130.
ny. Stein 151.
Grahaśāntipaddhati.
Stein 234.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73 (and C.). Hz. 600 (and C.).
śr. See Agnihotrarakṣāmaṇi.
Oudh XXI, 110.
abridged from Maitreyarakṣita, Sarvarakṣita.
'containing Vedic hymns to be chanted at weddings, to protect the bridegroom and the bride from evil influences.' By Gobhila. Oudh XX, 148. 158. XXI, 110. 114.
vaid. Peters. 4, 3.
Kāvyaprakāśakārikārthaprakāśikā.
composed in 1712:
Dinasaṃgraha jy.
pupil of Harirāma:
Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhā.
Tracts for the most part from the Tattvacintā- maṇivyākhyā.Anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Stein 134.
Anumitiparāmarśavicāra. IO. 47. 1369. 1517. 2532. Peters. 4, 14.
Ākāṅkṣāvāda. Stein 135.
Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī, on Raghunātha's Ākhyātavāda. Stein 135.
Īśvaravāda. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 136.
Nañvādaṭippaṇī. Stein 147.
Navīnanirmāṇa. Stein 148. 335 (inc.).
Niścayavāda. Oudh XXI, 136.
Lakṣaṇāvāda. Oudh XXI, 136.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. Stein 152.
Viṣayatāvāda. Stein 152.
Sāmagrīvāda. IO. 47. 3077. Oudh XXI, 134. Stein 155.
Jātakavallabha.
Prasannarāghavaṭīkā Tātparyataraṅgiṇī.
father of Tryambaka Paṇḍita (Āśaucanirṇaya).
father of Vrajanātha (Lalitatribhaṅgaṭīkā).
Gaṇeśapaddhati.
Jyotirmañjarī.
Nāmaratnākhyastotra.
Yamunāṣṭapadīvivaraṇa.
Stavana.
Bhaktihaṃsavivṛti.
Mīmāṃsāratna.
called also rāghava of Campāvatī, composed in 1698:
Vaidyavilāsa.
Śrīpaddhati tantr.
the author of the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti:
Ākhyātavāda. Stein 135.
Nañarthavāda. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 147.
Vyāptisvarūpanirūpaṇa. Stein 137 (inc.).
son of Bhikambhaṭṭa Sūri, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, composed in 1698:
Vṛttasiddhāntamañjarī.
son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa:
Rājyābhiṣekaprayoga.
son of Ayācita Rudrabhaṭṭa:
Prayogapaddhati.
Gotamastomapaddhati.
Pavitreṣṭinirṇaya.
Pauṇḍarīkaprayoga.
Pauṇḍarīkahautraprayoga.
Māsikaśrāddhaprayoga.
Rājyābhiṣekaprayoga.
Vyūḍhasamūḍhaprayoga.
son of Viśvāmitra:
Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati.
son of Sarasa:
Prākṛtānanda.
kāvya, by Caṇḍīdāsa, son of Durgādatta. Stein 71.
composed in 1866 by Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma of Navadurga, son of Tātārya. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
Kāśītattva.
guru of Sureśvara (Mahādevaparicaryāprayoga, Mahādevaparicaryāsūtravyākhyā, Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣadvyākhyā).
by Kālidāsa. Bhau Dāji 146. CU. add. 1541. 2415. Fl. 65 (1--11). 66 (fr.). 437 (1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. IO. 551. 1397. 1887. 2069. 2377. 2469 (1--9). 3036. Peters. 4, 28 (8--10. 13--15). Stein 71.
C. Stein 71 (2).
C. Pañjikā by Udayākara. Peters. 4, 28 (1--15). Extr. 34. Rgb. 395 (1. 2).
C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 395 (1).
C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Cāritravardhana. Fl. 65 (1--11). Stein 72 (4. 14--19).
C. by Tridivākara. Rgb. 396 (inc.).
C. by Dinakara. Bhau Dāji 106.
C. Subodhā by Bharatasena. IO. 551.
C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. Bhau Dāji 146. CU. add. 2415. Fl. 437--39. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. IO. 551. 868 (12, 33--49). 1397. 1887. 2069 (1--11). 2085. 3036 (9, 1--78. 16. 18). Oudh XX, 50. Stein 72.
C. by Loṣṭaka, son of Māṇikyavardhana. Stein 71. 289.
C. Pañjikā by Vallabhadeva. Peters. 4, 28 (inc.).
C. by Śrīnātha. CU. add. 1396 (1--9, 3).
C. Arthālāpanikā by Samayasundara. Stein 71. 288 (2).
Sugamānvayā by Sumativijaya. Fl. 67 (up to 17, 16). Peters. 4, 28 (8--10. 13--15). Stein 72 (3).
C. by Haridāsa Miśra, son of Viṣṇudāsa. Peters. 4, 29. Extr. 34 (1).
C. Darpaṇa by Hemādri. Peters. 4, 28 (fr.).
Raghuvaṃśabījaka. Peters. 4, 29.
Raghuvaṃśasthūlārthatātparyārtha, an extract. IO. 898.
father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Kātyāyanītantraṭīkā).
son of Nṛsiṃha, the author of the Mitabhāṣiṇī Līlāvatīṭīkā, was the brother of the astronomer Kamalākara, Catal. IO. p. 1007.
another name of Parāśara Bhaṭṭa (Bhagavadguṇadarpaṇa).
son of Mahādeva:
Daśakumāracaritapūrvapīṭhikasāra.
and raṅgarāja in works. See also Śrīraṅga.
by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.
ibid.
Upaniṣadvākyavivaraṇa. ibid. 62.
Kauṣītakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Gadyatrayabhāṣya.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
ibid.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras ibid.
Stein 100.
king of Kāśmīr, came to the throne in 1857. The works of some of his Paṇḍits are occasionally mentioned.
composed under king Madana, son of Hammīra, grandson of Siṃhaṇadeva:
Rājavijaya jy.
erotic, by Kāmadeva (?). Bhau Dāji 88.
--by Jayadeva. CU. add. 2141.
kāvya, from the Advaitamañjarī, by Acyuta. BL. 91.
by the same. BL. 92.
kāmaśāstra, written for Vainyadatta by Kokkoka. Bhau Dāji 24. 131. BL. 250 (10th chapter: Yogādhyāya). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Peters. 4, 29.
C. by Kāñcīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
C. by Rāmacandra Sūri. ibid.
son of Śaṅkarakaṇṭha, son of Avatāra, son of Dāmodara, son of Ānanda:
Citrabhānuśataka.
C. on the Devīstotra by Yaśaskara.
Ratnaśataka.
dh. Peters. 4, 10 (inc.).
vaiś. Quoted by Gaṅgeśa in Anumānatattvacintāmaṇi.
jy. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā, by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 732.
vaiś. IO. 2608. L. 3370.
vaiś. Stein 152.
son of Lakṣmīdhara:
Bhaiṣmīpariṇaya campū (not Bhaimīpariṇaya nāṭaka).
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
Bhāvādhyāyaḥ. Peters. 4, 36.
and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Rgb. 630 (only C.).
--and C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Peters. 4, 21.
or ratnapradīpa jy. by Gaṇapati. Oudh XXI, 82 Rgb. 859. Stein 171 (inc.).
by Caṇḍeśvara. Rgb. 1022.
father of Rāmarāja (Rasaratnapradīpa med.).
Gāyatrīpūjanavidhi.
on precious stones. IO. 1568. Rgb. 1023 (inc.).
--tantr. Fl. 415. IO. 1153. 1568.
--from the Indrajālatantra. Bhau Dāji 106.
attributed to Agastya. Bhau Dāji 71. Fl. 415. IO. 1153. 1568.
and C. bhakti, by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 158.
jy. by Jñānānanda. Oudh XXII, 78.
a C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsaṃgraha. Quoted by Śivadāsasena in his Tattvacandrikā, L. 1630.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
by Ratnakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkarakaṇṭha. Mentioned in the colophon to his Stutikusumāñjaliṭīkā.
attributed to Agastya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. See Ratnaparīkṣāsamuccaya.
med. Peters. 4, 40 (inc.).
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
dh. by Rāmaprasāda. Stein 100 (Prāyaścittaratna).
father of Nārāyaṇa (Upaniṣaddīpikāḥ).
Jātakaratnākara.
Yantracintāmaṇi.
(?):
Viśvaprakāśa lex.
a mathematician. Quoted in Khaṇḍakhādyodāharaṇa, Catal. IO. p. 1052.
nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. BL. 93. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Hz. 267. Peters. 4, 29 (inc.). Rgb. 398. 454. 455. Stein 78.
C. Ratnāvalīdyuti by Govinda. Stein 78. 298.
Prākṛtachāyā. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 456.
jy. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 848. 849. 857. 858, etc., by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
med. See Cikitsā°, Yoga°, Rasa°.
--by Rājīvalocana. Quoted by him in Siddhayogārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 941. Mentioned ibid. p. 944.
Peters. 4, 42.
Rājādivṛtti, belonging to the Kātantra grammar. Printed in Eggeling's Edition p. 139.
jy. by Gaṅgārāma. Oudh XX, 112. Peters. 2, 194 (Ratnadyota).
dh. Oudh XX, 166.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
gr. by Rāmacandra, son of Murāri. Oudh XX, 84.
jy. by Rāma. Fl. 324.
Bhau Dāji 16.
--by Cintāmaṇi. Devīpr. 79, 16.
IO. 2256.
by Paramasukha. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 171.
by Cintāmaṇi, pupil of Cūḍāmaṇi. IO. 92.
by Bhayabhañjana. Devīpr. 79, 16.
by Bhayabhañjana. Stein 171 (inc.).
by Rāma, son of Rāmarudra. IO. 2345.
by Śrīpati. Devīpr. 79. 16. Oudh XXI, 86. Peters. 4, 37.
by Somanātha, son--of Hari. Stein 171.
by Jayarāma. Peters. 4, 37.
by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 76.
by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin, who had the surname Vālmīki. Devīpr. 79, 16. IO. 1519. 2255. Stein 171.
Rudracintāmaṇi.
Megkadūtaṭīkā.
L. 4248.
med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.
an anthology, compiled by Caturbhuja Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Stein 72. 289.
alaṃk. by Rāma Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
alaṃk. by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Bhau Dāji 55. BL. 148. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Oudh XX, 98. Rgb. 530 (inc.). 531 (inc.). Stein 63.
C. Gurumarmaprakāśa by Nāgeśa. L. 4063. Oudh XX, 98. Stein 63 (inc.).
alaṃk. by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Stein 63.
med. Stein 186 (Siddhayogāḥ inc.).
--by Anantadeva Sūri. Peters. 4, 40.
alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. BL. 149. CU. add. 2429. 2435. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. L. 3377. Oudh XX, 98. Stein 63.
C. Naukā by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍe. Bhau Dāji 112. BL. 149. Oudh XX, 100. Stein 63.
C. by Dinakara. Rgb. 532.
C. Rasikarañjinī by Veṇīdatta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Oudh XXI, 76. XXII, 72.
med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
med. by Bindu. BL. 234.
C. by Mahādeva Paṇḍita. BL. 234. Stein 186.
med. by Lakṣmīdhara Sarasvatī. BL. 235.
med. by Yaśodhara, son of Padmanābha. Stein 186.
alaṃk. by Prabhākara. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 63.
med. by Rāmacandra. Stein 186.
med. in 4 adhyāyās. IO. 2623.
C. on the first adhyāya by Maṅgalagiri Sūri. IO. 2623.
med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.
by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. BL. 150. CU. add. 2429. Fl. 209--11. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Hz. 212. 267. 639. Oudh XX, 96. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 540. Stein 63.
C. BL. 151. Peters. 4, 29.
C. Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī by Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Tryambaka. BL. 158. Hz. 212. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 63.
C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpikā by Ānandaśarman, son of Tryambaka. Oudh XXI, 76. XXII, 72.
C. Rasamañjarīvikāsa by Gopāla, called also Vopadeva, son of Nṛsiṃha. Stein 63. 271.
C. Rasikarañjinī by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, son of Harivaṃśa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XX, 96. Stein 63.
C. Rasamañjarīparimala by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 540.
C. Rasamañjarīprakāśa by Nāgeśa. Oudh XX, 96.
C. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 63 (Samañjasā). This title Samanjasā rests on the words 'Viśveśvareṇa kriyate samāsāt samañjasārthā Rasamañjarīyam'.
med. by Śālinātha, son of Vaidyanātha. IO. 96 (adhy. 9--12). Peters. 4, 40. Rgb. 936 (fr.). Stein 186. 187. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943; by Trimalla ibid. p. 956.
C. Tilaka by Harinābha. Stein 187 (inc.).
med. by Dayārāma, son of Devakīnandana. Stein 187. 350.
and C. alaṃk. by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍe. L. 4021. 4022. Rgb. 541.
med. IO. 1875.
alaṃk. Called Rasaratnapradīpa by Allarāja in Rgb. 533 (inc.), but in BA. 16 the author is called Mallarāja.
med. by Rāmarāja, son of Ratnadeva. Peters. 4. 40 (inc.). Stein 187.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
--by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Siṃhagupta. BL. 236. Stein 187. The author, whoever he be, mentions in the beginning first a set of authors on medical chemistry, and then other names of writers whose works he professes to have made use of. Both are for the most part apocryphal.
alaṃk. by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. BL. 302. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 118 with the author's C..
C. Lakṣmīvihāra by the same. Stein 64.
med. by Nāgārjuna. Stein 187.
med. in five khaṇḍa (Rasakhaṇḍa, Rasendrakhaṇḍa, Vādakhaṇḍa, Rasāyanakhaṇḍa, Siddhakhaṇḍa). by Nityanātha Siddha. Bhau Dāji 59. BL. 237--39. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Peters. 4, 40. Rgb. 937. Stein 187. 188. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. 943.
med. Rgb. 938.
med. Stein 188.
med. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mudgala. Bhau Dāji 6.
bhāṇa, by Cokkanātha, son of Tippa. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 1.
alaṃk. by Bhūdeva Śukla, son of Śukadeva. Stein 64.
med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. Peters. 4, 40.
med. Peters. 4, 40.
bhāṇa, by Yuvarāja. Printed in Kāvyamālā 37.
kāvya, by Viṭṭhala. Bhr. 163.
med. by Govindācārya. BL. 240. Peters. 4, 40. Stein 188.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
med. by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 40.
Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 814.
med. by Govinda. IO. 1875.
C. by Caturbhuja. IO. 1875.
alaṃk. by Siṃha Mahīpati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
med. in 17 paṭala. BL. 242. Stein 188. This is taken from some Tantra.
alaṃk. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
med. by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. BL. 243.
alaṃk. in 10 prabandha, by Gadādhara Bhaṭṭa, son of Gaurīpati. BL. 94.
kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara Adhvarin, son of Devasiṃha. Not by Appayya Dīkṣita, see Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 6.
med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.
med. by Rāmacandra of the Guha family. BL. 244. Stein 188. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.
med. by a famous physician, rejoicing in the name Nakiṃcadeva. Rgb. 939.
Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
Quoted in Puṣpamāhātmya, Catal. IO. p. 910.
by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
C. by Āgra Gosvāmin. Oudh XXI, 158.
C. by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32. 75.
C. by Sūryabali Rāma. Oudh XXI, 158.
Devīpr. 79, 38 (by Varadācārya). Stein 125 (by Varadanātha).
C. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
Tātparyadīpikā by Vīrarāghavadāsa. Rgb. 658 (inc.).
ibid.
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.
by Śrīnivāsācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
tantr. by Bhāsurānandanātha. ibid.
ibid.
Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.
a C. on Yāmunācārya's Catuḥślokī by Veṅkateśa. Oppert 2320.
--C. on a Stotra by Yāmunācārya. See Yāmunācāryastotra.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
tantr. by Vanamālin. IO. 581. 1192. NW. 250.
Cs. 615. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75. Peters. 4, 10.
or kāvyarākṣasa Rgb. 399.
--attributed to Kālidāsa. BL. 282 (and C.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
--attributed to Ravideva. Stein 72 (with his own and an anonymous C.).
C. by Bālakṛṣṇa Pāyaguṇḍa. Stein 72.
mus. by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. Rgb. 1026.
jy. Oudh XX, 130.
father of Caṇḍīdāsa (Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā).
Ākhyātavādaṭīkā.
or raghunātha q. v.:
Vaidyavilāsa.
son of Pṛthvīdhara Bhaṭṭa:
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā Arthadyotanikā.
son of Rāmānanda:
Kalpataru tantr.
kāvya and C. by Haradatta Sūri, son of Jayaśaṅkara. Stein 72. 289.
kāvya, by Cidambara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
C. by his son Anantanārāyaṇa. Printed at Madras 1874 (sarga 1).
kāvya, by Kavirāja. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 72. Printed with the C. of Śaśidhara in Kāvyamālā 1895.
C. Śleṣavirodhinī by Rāmabhadra. L. 3313.
C. Sāracandrikā by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Datta Sūri. Stein 72. Printed with the text in Grantharatnamālā.
C. Prakāśa by Śaśidhara. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 72.
kāvya, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
father of Rudra Śarman (Purāṇasāra).
wrote in 1600:
Dinacandrikā.
of Jālaṃdhara:
Paddhatiratnamālā jy.
Śivapūjāpaddhati.
nāṭaka, by Bhagavantarāya. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, 2.
pupil of Sudhīndra:
Bhāvadīpa, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvoddyotavivaraṇa. Rgb. 671.
Māghakāvyadurghaṭa.
or rājavyavahārakośa lex., done by order of Śivarāja, by Raghunātha Paṇḍita, son of Nārāyaṇa. BL. 131. Stein 54.
son of Ratnakheṭa Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita:
Alaṃkāraśiromaṇi.
Ānandarāghava.
Kaṃsavadha.
Kamalinīkalahaṃsa.
Campūrāmāyaṇa Yuddhakāṇḍa.
Citramañjarī.
Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi.
Nyāyamuktāvalī.
Prāyaścittapradīpikā.
Bhāratacampū.
Mañjubhāṣiṇī.
Maṇidarpaṇa.
Rukminyudvāha.
Vṛttaratnāvalī.
Śaṅkarābhyudaya.
These works are mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 85.
by Kalhaṇa. Stein 72. 73.
Continuation by Śrīvara, called Jainataraṅgiṇī. Stein 73.
Continuation by Prājyabhaṭṭa, called Rājāvalipatākā. Stein 73 (inc.).
by Anantadeva q. v.
Abhiṣekadīdhiti. Stein 100.
or nighaṇṭurāja or abhidhānacūḍāmaṇi by Narahari. BL. 221. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.
by Gaṇapati. Oudh XXI, 88.
jy. attributed to Bhojarāja. B. 4, 188. Cambridge 62. Oudh XXI, 82. XXII, 78.
C. Oudh XXII, 78.
C. by Gaṇapati. Oudh XXI, 82.
yoga, by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 570.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
yoga. ibid.
yoga. ibid.
yoga. Hz. 620.
by Īśvara. P. 17.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
ibid.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 224.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
written in praise of Prāṇanārāyaṇa, king of Assam, by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. L. 4220. This poem is different from the Prāṇābharaṇa by the same author.
archit., in 14 adhyāya, by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Bhau Dāji 46. IO. 826. 1291. 2204. Oudh XX, 192. Peters. 4, 32 (and anuvāda). Rgb. 1024. Stein 179.
jy. 'on omens for going to battle', by Raṇahastin. Devīpr. 79, 62. Peters. 4, 37. Extr. 57. Stein 171.
śr. Cs. 298.
quoted in Prākṛtapiṅgala 106. 107.
gr. by Ratneśvara q. v.
alleged to be taken from the Vratakhaṇḍa of Hemādri. Peters. 4, 10.
Peters. 4, 10.
son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja Bhaṭṭa:
Saptaśatīdaṃśoddhāra.
son of Vaidyakaṇṭhābharaṇa and Śrīmatī:
Ratnāvalī med.
Siddhayogārṇava med.
kāvya, by Śambhu Kavi. Stein 73.
or rājñīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48. Stein 236.
tantr. Peters. 4, 42.
tantr. Oudh XXI, 164.
from the Ṭoḍarānanda. Rgb. 868. 869.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Stein 100.
by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Stein 101.
or nyāyasudhā a C. on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila, by Someśvara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. IO. 277 (2, 2). 1030 (1, 3). 2195 (1, 3). Rgb. (inc.). 573. Stein 112.
C. IO. 1223 (? fr.).
Mentioned in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 6, 9, 16.
quoted by Piṅgala. Ind. Studien 8, 406.
vaid. Oudh XX, 6. 14. Peters. 4, 3. 10. Stein 6.
Nighaṇṭusārasaṃgraha med.
son of Divānacandra:
Sarvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.
composed in 1550. Stein 73. 291.
the author of the Chandaḥkaustubha was the guru of Vidyābhūṣaṇa (Chandaḥkaustubhaṭīkā).
'of Śāntipura, beginning of this century, a friend of Colebrooke.' L. 3374:
Kṛṣṇabhaktisudhārṇava.
Vedastutiṭīkā.
kāvya, by Hitaharivaṃśa Gosvāmin. Oudh XX, 238.
by Rāmacandra, son of Janārdana, grandson of Puruṣottama. Bhau Dāji 128. BL. 95. Fl. 91. Oudh XX, 52. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 400. Stein 73. Weber 2173. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 4, 124 with Nārāyaṇa's Commentary.--Bik. 242 contains only Nārāyaṇas C..
C. Peters. 4, 29.
C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. Bik. 242. BL. 95. L. 74. 1718. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 73. Weber 2173.
father of Govardhana (Padmakośa).
(Yāhvaropanāmaka), father of Tippū Bhaṭṭa (Saṃgrahaṇadīpikā on Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra).
son of Keśava, brother of Ananta and Gaṇeśa, father of Narasiṃha (Grahakaumudī, Grahadīpikā).
father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa).
or rāyabhaṭṭa son of Nārāyaṇa, grandson of Rāmarudra, father of Lakṣmīdhara (Piṅgalārthapradīpa 1600).
Gītikalpa.
Cūḍāmaṇi or Hillāja.
Bhagavattattvacandrikā.
Manmathonmathana ḍima.
Ramalagrantha Yavanokta.
Vākyavistara gr.
Vratabandha.
son of Rāmarudra:
Ramalaśāstra.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.
kāvya, by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Oudh XXI, 148. 150.
āgama. Hz. 85.
by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Kamalākara. Rgb. 236 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.
Rāmapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā by Ānandavana.
Mahābhāratīyaviṣamaślokaṭīkā.
bhakti, by Trivikrama. Oudh XX, 236. XXII, 122.
father of Dinakara and Lakṣmaṇa (Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā).
father of Vaidyanātha Gāḍagila (Tarkacandrikā).
astronomer. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
Aditikuṇḍalāharaṇa nāṭaka.
Amarakośaṭīkā.
Utsargopākarmaprayoga.
Nañviveka.
Bhagavatīprabandhastotra.
Viśiṣṭādvaitabhañjana.
Viśiṣṭādvaitasaṃgraha.
Śrāddhādivivekakaumudī.
son of Āhlāda, son of Maheśa, son of Rūpanātha, son of Śaivanātha, wrote by desire of Bhagavatīdāsa, son of Hariścandra:
Prabhāvatīpradyumna nāṭaka.
son of Govardhana:
Gaṇapāṭha.
called also Haridāsa, son of Tryambaka:
Bhārgavacampū.
son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara:
Aśvistutivyākhyāna.
Rudrasnānapaddhati.
son of Nārāyaṇa, composed under Lakṣmaṇacandradeva:
Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā Mādhavīsāroddhāra.
son of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja:
Rāmāvayavamañjarī.
son of Mādhava. His Pratāpamārtaṇḍa was written under Pratāparudra of Orissa.
son of Lakṣmaṇa (not of Nṛsiṃha), grandson of Nṛsiṃha, pupil of Somanātha, author of Gaṇitāmṛtalaharī, Bījagaṇitaprabodha, etc. The date 1339 given under the former work is uncertain.
son of Sadāśivadeva, son of Śrīpatideva, son of Nīlakaṇṭhadeva, son of Gopāladeva:
Manorañjana, a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī.
or rāmakṛṣṇakāvya text and C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita, son of Jñānarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76. Oudh XX, 52. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 73.
kāvya, by Daivajñasūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.
Fl. 430.
by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 401.
from the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. BL. 32. Fl. 61. 430. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 206.
C. Stein 206.
C. by Mahīdhara. BL. 32.
C. Setu by Rāmavarman, son of Himmativarman. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 206.
C. Rāmagītotsava by Rāmasahāya, son of Ṭekacandra. Stein 206.
C. Hitaiṣiṇī by Miśra Hitalālaśarman. Stein 206.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14.
father of Nārāyaṇa, father of Rāyabhaṭṭa (Rāmabhaṭṭa), father of Lakṣmīnātha (Piṅgalārthapradīpa 1600).
father of Meṅganātha (Nṛsiṃhārādhanamālā).
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā Manoramā.
Prāyaścittakutūhala.
pupil of Jagannātha Sarasvatī: Bhagavadgītātātparyapariśuddhi.
Bhagavadgītaṭīkā Padayojanā.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
in the reign of Raṇavīrasiṃha of Kāśmīr, wrote commentaries on:
Matsyapurāṇa. Written in 1876.
Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Written in 1878.
Vāmanapurāṇa.
author of the Rukmiṇīpariṇaya. See Rāmavarman.
Vṛttābhirāma.
of the Svabhūvaṃśa, continued the Svadharmāvabodha of Nimbārka. IO. 556.
son of Ananta Somayājin:
Agnihotrarakṣāmaṇi.
Aghavivecana.
son of Kṛṣṇa:
Kālanirṇayadīpikā.
son of Nāgojī Bhaṭṭa:
Siddhāntakaumudīsvaraprakriyāvyākhyā.
son of Pāṇḍuraṅga:
Śivapūjāsūtravyākhyāna.
son of Mahādeva:
Cāturmāsyapaddhati.
of the Tatsat famaly, son of Viṭṭhala:
Kṛtyaratnāvalī, composed in 1649.
son of Viśvanātha:
Sabhyābharaṇakāvya and C. Mayūkhamālā.
or naimiṣastha son of Sūryadāsa, grandson of Śivadāsa, pupil of Hirasvāmin:
Ādhānapaddhati or Śrautādhānapaddhati. Peters. 4, 11. Stein 21.
Kuṇḍākṛti and C. written in 1449.
Yantraprakāśa and C..
from the Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Stein 226.
alaṃk. by Kacheśvara Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.
son of Veṅkaṭanārāyaṇa:
Āśaucasaṃgraha.
Devīpr. 79, 40.
pupil of Svayamprakāśānandasvāmin:
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
guru of Pūrṇānanda (Mantrasārasamuccaya).
bhakti. Oudh XXI, 158.
kāvya, by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 9.
C. by Gopālarāya. Hz. 469.
kāvya, by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37.
--by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin. Mentioned in his Ramalenduprakāśa.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.
pupil of Rāmānanda:
Commentary on his guru's Bījavyākaraṇamahātantraṭīkā.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76. Oudh XX, 12.
Pūrva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76. Rgb. 2. 18. Stein 36.
Uttara. BL. 5. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Stein 36. Weber 2131.
C. Ānandanidhi by Ānandavana, son of Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 146 (Uttara). Stein 36 (Uttara). Weber 2131 (Uttara).
C. Rāmakāśikā by the same. Stein 36 (Pūrva).
C. Padavibhūṣaṇa by Jānakīnāthabhakta. Stein 36 (on both).
C. by Nāgeśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76 (on both).
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 36 (on both).
C. by Mudgala Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77 (Uttara).
C. by Rāma Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76 (on both.).
C. by Lāla Paṇḍita. Stein 36 (on both).
C. by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76 (Pūrva). Stein 36 (Pūrva).
C. Rāmacandrajyotsnā by Sureśvarāśrama. BL. 5 (Uttara).
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.
son of Gaṇeśvara:
Garbhādhānādidaśasaṃskārapaddhati.
Nāndīśrāddhapaddhati.
Yajñopavītapaddhati.
Vratabandhapaddhati.
son of Śambhu:
Tithinirṇayadīpikā.
Oudh XXI, 152.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.
ibid.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.
ibid. Oudh XXI, 148.
from the Rudrayāmala. L. 4217. Stein 236.
Bālabodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā.
by Caturbhuja. Peters. 4, 10.
dh. by Kṣemarāma, son of Bhavamaṇḍana. Fl. 121. Stein 101.
tantr. Stein 234.
L. 4211. Peters. 4, 10.
--by Rāmānuja. Fl. 402. Peters. 4, 42.
Oudh XXI, 150. Stein 234. According to Stein 101 composed by Rāmopādhyāya in 1565.
by Acyutaśarman. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.
ibid.
stotra. ibid. 100.
kāvya, by Śrīnivāsācārya, son of Kaunteyācārya. Stein 73. 291.
Ādhānādimantrāṇām Anukramaṇikā.
king of Mithilā, son of Bhairavasiṃha, son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Harasiṃha, son of Bhaveśa, son of Kāmeśa, was patron of Vardhamāna (Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka).
Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā Śleṣavirodhinī.
of the Kauṇḍinya family, born in Kaṇḍaramāṇikkā in the Tañjore district, son of Yajñarāma Dīkṣita, grandson of Nallādīkṣita, son-inlaw of Cokkanātha. He was guru of Raghunātha, Veṅkaṭeśvarakavi, Śrīnivāsadīkṣita. He lived in the last decade of the 17th century, under Śahaji, son of Ekoji, kings of Tañjore:
Aṣṭaprāsa.
Cāpastava.
Jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
Tūṇīrastava.
Patañjalicarita kāvya.
Paribhāṣāvṛttiṭīkā.
Paryāyoktiniṣyanda.
Prasādastava.
Bāṇastava or Rāmabāṇastava.
Rāmastavakarṇarasāyana.
Viśvagarbhastava.
Śṛṅgāratilaka bhāṇa.
Ṣaḍdarśanasiddhāntasaṃgraha, or according to Kuppūsvāmin Ṣaḍdarśanīsiddhāntasaṃgraha.
Siddhāntasāra.
See Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51.
tantr. Fl. 403. IO. 1547 C.
tantr. Oudh XX, 236. Stein 234.
by Viśvanāthasiṃha. Oudh XXI, 152.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.
Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā. R. is probably a mistake for Rādhāmohana.
stotra, from the Maheśvarasaṃhitā. Oudh XXI, 152.
C. by Viśvāmitra. Oudh XX, 236.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.
son of Ratnadeva:
Rasaratnapradīpa.
father of Rāma (Ramalaśāstra).
son of Rāmeśvara:
Bhāṣāparichedaprakāśaṭīkā Taraṅgiṇī.
sister's son of king Rāmavarman (Padmanābhadāsavañcipālakulaśekhara-Rāmavarman), lived from 1755--1787. See Kāvyamālā 40:
Kārtavīryavijayacampū.
Rukmiṇīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
Vañcimahārājastava.
Śṛṅgārasudhākara bhāṇa.
Saṃtānagopālaprabandha.
Contained in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.
jy. composed by Rāmacandra, son of Ananta, for Rāmadāsa, minister of Akbar, in 1614. IO. 2730. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 171.
C. Tithyādiprakāśa by Māīdāsa (?). Oudh XX, 138.
jy. by Divākara. Oudh XX, 118.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.
bhakti, by Siṃhāla (?) Śarman. Oudh XX, 236.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.
--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 213.
from the Rudrayāmala Fl. 368.
from the Rudrayāmala. Goldstücker 47b. L. 4225. Rgb. 1017.
father of Vālkarāma (Janmeṣṭaśodhana 1839).
son of Ṭekacandra, composed in 1763:
Rāmagītāṭīkā Rāmagītotsava.
Muhūrtadīpaka.
from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Oudh XVII, 82. XXI, 148.
by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Mentioned in Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, 6.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Rgb. 142.
C. by Hari Ācārya. Rgb. 142.
--by Nārada. Oudh XX, 236.
--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Fl. 56. Stein 215.
from the first chapter of the Bālakāṇḍa in the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Stein 206.
author of Vedāntakaumudī, is quoted by Appayya Dīkṣita in Siddhāntaleśa.
father of Rāghavadeva (Kalpataru).
client of Caitanyasiṃha of Khiri, guru of Rāmatanu:
Bījavyākaraṇamahātantraṭīkā.
son of Tripāṭhin Madhukara, wrote in 1383:
Lakṣmīsarasvatīvivāda kāvya.
son of Mukundapriya, grandson of Gadādhara:
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aparādhakṣamāstotra.
Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā.
called tīrthasvāmin
Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra.
guru of Śaṅkarānandanātha (Tripurasundarīmahodaya).
Daśopaniṣadvyākhyāna. These are: Īśāvāsya, Kena, Kāṭhaka, Praśna, Muṇḍaka, Māṇḍūkya, Taittirīya, Bṛhadāraṇyaka, Chāndogya, Aitareya. Printed at Madras 1875.
Mahābhāratasaṃkṣepaṭīkā or Vyākhyāpradīpa.
Mūlamantrārthasāra.
Śrīraṅgagadya.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.
ibid.
by Raṅganāthācārya. Printed in Stotrapāṭhapustaka. Madras 1873.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.
Printed in Stotrapāṭhapustaka. Madras 1873.
nāṭaka, by Rāmadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.
son of Ṭoḍaramallatimma, wrote in 1551:
Svaramelakalānidhi. Hz. Extr. 87.
by Vālmīki. CU. add. 2108 (Araṇya). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Hz. 1. 75. 103. 115 (Uttara). 207 (2--7). 247 (Uttara). 318. 387 (Uttara). 460. 561. 594. IO. 426--32. 450 (Uttara). 1236 (Uttara). 1275--76 (1--5). 1381 (Bāla). 1588 (Uttara). 1788 (Bāla, Araṇya 1--3, Sundara up to 24, 18. Uttara fr.). 1789--92 (1--4). 2148--49. 2718 (Uttara adhy. 13--106). 2771 (Uttara). 2855 (up to Yuddha 61, 27). 2883 (Bāla and Ayodhyā). Oudh XX, 46 (Sundara). 56. Rgb. 123 (Ayodhyā).
C. an. Hz. 583. IO. 897 (on Sundara).
C. Caturarthī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.
C. Vidvanmanorañjanī. ibid.
C. Vālmīkihṛdaya by Ahobalācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
C. by Govindarāja. ibid. (Maṇimañjīra on Bālakāṇḍa; Maṇimekhalā on Ayodhyākāṇḍa). Hz. 243 (Araṇya up to Sundara). 383 (Yuddha). 391 (Ayodhyā). 462 (Araṇya and Kiṣkindhā). 582 (3--6). Oudh XXI, 42 (Bhūṣaṇa). 44 (Bhūṣaṇa).
C. by Devarāma Bhaṭṭa. Stein 198 (Kiṣkindhā).
C. by Nṛsiṃha. Hz. 536 (Ayodhyā).
C. Virodhabhañjanī by Brahmavidyādīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Hz. 305. 375. 583. Extr. 76.
C. Tattvadīpikā by Maheśvara Tīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30. 77. Hz. 7. 22 (Bāla). 217 (Ayodhyā). 653 (except Sundara). IO. 1275-76 (1--5). 1381 (Bāla). 1788 (Bāla, Araṇya 1--3, Sundara up to 24, 8. Uttara fr.). 2148 --49. Stein 197 (fr.).
C. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Quoted in his Bhagavadgītāṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 59.
C. by Rāmacandrānanda Sarasvatī. Hz. 239 (Sundara).
C. Tilaka by Rāmavarman or Rāma Śarman. IO. 426--32. 1789--92. Stein 198.
C. by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77 (Sundara).
C. Manoharā by Lokanātha. IO. 816 (5--7).
C. by Vimalabodha Quoted by Lokanātha, L. 1259.
C. by Sarvajña Quoted by Lokanātha, L. 1259.
Rāmāyaṇe Citrakūṭayātrā. Peters. 4, 13.
--Saṃkṣiptarāmāyaṇa. Stein 198.
an abridgment of the Rāmāyaṇa, in prose and verse. Archivio di Stato in Florence. IO. 1088.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.
kāvya, by Vīrarāghava, son of Pauṇḍarīkādhvarin. Hz. 294. 569. Extr. 86.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 217.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Hz. 112.
by Agniveśa Muni. Peters. 4, 14. Rgb. 93. Stein 198. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 405.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.
and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.
ibid.
by Ānandavana. ibid. Oudh XX, 236 (by Ānandadeva). XXII, 118. 234.
by Rāmānanda. Devīpr. 79, 42.
by Śivalāla. Peters. 4, 42.
by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 158.
or rāmāryā or āryāśataka by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. BL. 96 (and C.). Peters. 4, 25. 29. Rgb. 457. 458 (and C.). Stein 73. Printed in Grantharatnamālā, with a C. by Maheśvara.
C. by Kākambhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 29.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.
kāvya, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Kādamba, son of Nārāyaṇa. Bl. 283.
called also raghunāthāśrama
Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā Setu.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78. Stein 224.
--by Yāmunācārya. Oudh XXI, 150.
Gov. Gr. Libr. Madras 78. 100.
Rasālaṃkāra med.
surnamed kṣīrasāgara son of Śrīpati Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Govinda, the author of the Pīyūṣadhārā. Peters. Extr. 4, 60:
Hillājavyākhyā.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.
dh. by Gadādhara. Rgb. 237 (Āśaucaprakaraṇa).
kāvya, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. Stein 73. 292.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.
ibid.
dh. Stein 101.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.
jy. ibid.
the second Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. 1497.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.--Stein 209 two commentaries.
on the Rāsa festival, celebrated on the fullmoon-night of the month Kārttika, by Kṛṣṇa Miśra. L. 4058.
by Śūlapāṇi. L. 4059.
a poem in five gucha, on Kṛṣṇa's pastimes with the shepherdesses in Vṛndāvana. By Gopāla. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 14. 16.
or dvādaśīvratamāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.
paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.
nāṭaka, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. ibid.
kāvya, by Govinda, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
--nāṭaka, by Rāmavarman. Edited in Kāvyamālā 40.
--nāṭaka, by Kavitārkikasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.
kāvya, by Vādirājapūjyapāda. Rgb. 459 (1--3. 4, 1--16).
kāvya. Bhau Dāji 99.
by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.
or mādhavavidāna or abridged nidāna med. by Mādhava. Fl. 345. IO. 324. 1110. 1886. Peters. 4, 40. Stein 188. Quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka, Fl. 348; by Trimalla, Catal. IO. p. 957.
C. Siddhāntacintāmaṇi by Narasiṃha Kavirāja. IO. 1186.
C. Nidānapradīpa by Nāganātha, son of Kṛṣṇa. Rgb. 928. Stein 188.
C. Ātaṅkadarpaṇa by Vaidya Vācaspati. Fl. 345. IO. 324. 587. 1110. 1886. Stein 188.
C. Madhukośa by Vijayarakṣita. IO. 714. 1156. Peters. 4, 40 (and C.). Rgb. 945. Stein 188.
med. by Hārādhana, son of Viśārada. Stein 189.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.
son of Rāghavarāya:
Purāṇasāra.
concisely for Rudrajapa, Rudrapāṭha, Rudrādhyāya. CU. add. 2473. Peters. 4, 3.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Hz. 179. 277. 626.
C. by Mahīdhara. Peters. 4, 3.
C. by Mātṛdatta. L. 4210 (Baudh.).
C. by Sāyaṇa from his C. on the Taittirīyasaṃhitā 4, 7. 1--11. Cs. 545. 546. 550. Hz. 82. Peters. 4, 3.
C. by Haridatta Miśra. CU. add. 2473.
by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. Bhau Dāji 127. Peters. 4, 10. Extr. 10.
Rudrakalpadrume Sarvaprāyaścittaprayoga. Stein 101.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 4.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 71.
by Ramānātha. CU. add. 1397.
Peters. 4, 3.
--Ṛv. Cs. 523.
--Vs. Cs. 548. 553. 593. Rgb. 19.
--Āpast. Peters. 4, 3.
Fl. 156.
son of Toro Nārāyaṇa:
Pratāpanārasiṃha dh. composed in 1712.
Nāgabaliprayoga.
Pūrtaprakāśa. Both treatises are taken from the principal work.
son of Mahādeva, grandson of Heramba, father of Śaṅkara, pupil of Gaṅgādhara:
Jyotiścandrārka, composed in 1727.
Jyotiścandrārkarucikāśikā.
vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.--Laghunyāsa. IO. 1986. Stein 19.
Taitt. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 8. 56. IO. 1269. Stein 101.
IO. 1989.
Yv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78 (and C.).
a work. Quoted Fl. 42.
surnamed Vālmīki Kavi:
Ramalenduprakāśa composed in 1683.
Rāmacaritra.
vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78 (and C.).
Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 24.
Taitt. Peters. 4, 3. See Rudranyāsa.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78 (and C.). Stein 234.
Rudrayāmale Aghorapañcāṅga. Stein 234.
--Annapūrṇādevītrailokyamohanakavaca. Fl. 355.
--Annapūrṇāsahasranāman. Fl. 355. Oudh XX, 244.
--Annapūrṇeśvarīpañcāṅga. Stein 234.
--Āpaduddhārakabaṭukabhairavastavarāja. Fl. 356. W. p. 360 (not 390).
--Indrākṣīpañcāṅga. Stein 234.
--Ucchiṣṭagaṇapatijapavidhi and kavaca. Stein 234.
--Kalpāvalī. IO. 1573.
--Kālacakrajātaka. Peters. 4, 33.
--Kālikākavaca. Devīpr. 79, 48. Stein 234.
--Kālikāpañcāṅga. Stein 234.
--Kālikāsahasranāman. Oudh XXI, 166.
--Kālīstava. Oudh XXI, 166.
--Gaṇapatipañcāṅga. Devīpr. 79, 48. Oudh XXI, 164.
--Gaṇeśapañcāṅga. Stein 234.
--Gaṇeśasahasranāman. Rgb. 1006.
--Gāyatrīkavaca. Devīpr. 79, 48.
--Gāyatrīpañcāṅga. Stein 234.
--Gāyatrīsahasranāman. Bhau Dāji 89.
--Gurukavaca. Stein 234.
--Gurupaṭala. Stein 234.
--Cāmuṇḍākavaca. Oudh XX, 244.
--Jvālāmukhīpañcāṅga. IO. 2257. Stein 235.
--Jvālāmukhīstotra. Stein 235.
--Tārābhūtaśuddhiprakaraṇa. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
--Tripurasundarīkavaca. Devīpr. 79, 46. Stein 235 (Jagaccintāmaṇi).
--Tripurasundarītattvavidyāmantragarbhasahasranāman. Stein 235 (inc.).
--Tripurasundarīpañcāṅga. Stein 235.
--Tripurāhṛdaya. Bhau Dāji 27.
--Trailokyamohanakavaca. Fl. 357. Stein 235.
--Tvaritarudravidhāna. Bhau Dāji 70.
--Devīrahasya. Stein 235 (inc.).
--Devīsukta. Bhau Dāji 88. Peters. 4, 43.
--Devīsūktavarṇana. Fl. 358. Stein 235.
--Dhātukalpa. Peters. 4, 43.
--Narasiṃhapañcāṅga. Stein 235.
--Navārṇacaṇḍīpañcāṅga. Stein 235.
--Nṛsiṃhastavarāja. Bhau Dāji 95.
--Pañcacakrapūjana. Fl. 360.
--Pañcamīstavarāja. Stein 235.
--Paramahaṃsakavaca. Stein 235.
--Paramahaṃsapañcāṅga. Stein 235.
--Paramahaṃsapaddhati. Stein 235.
--Paramahaṃsastavarāja. Peters. 4, 42.
--Pārthiveśvarapūjāvidhi or Pārthivaliṅgapūjāvidhi. Fl. 361. 362.
--Bakārādibālātripurasundarīsahasranāman. Stein 235.
--Baṭukabhairavapañcāṅga. Stein 235.
--Baṭukabhairavāpaduddharaṇastotra. Stein 235. See Āpaduddhārakabaṭukabhairastavarāja.
--Bālāpañcāṅga. Stein 235.
--Bhavānīkavaca. Stein 235.
--Bhavānīpūjāpaddhati. Stein 235.
--Bhavānīsahasranāman. Fl. 363. 364. Rgb. 1014. Stein 235.
--Bhavānīsahasranāmastavarāja. Fl. 365.
--Bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga. Stein 236.
--Mahākālapañcāṅga. Stein 236.
--Mahākālīprastārarājakavaca. Stein 236.
--Mahāgaṇapatimantra-varadagaṇapatisahasranāmastotra. Fl. 366.
--Mahāmṛtyuṃjayastotra. CU. add. 1360.
--Mahārājñīkavaca. Stein 236.
--Mātṛkāśakunāvalī. Stein 236.
--Meghamālā. Stein 236. Weber 2240.
--Yoginīdaśā. Bhau Dāji 94. Fl. 367.
--Yogeśvarīsahasranāman. Rgb. 1016.
--Daśavidyārahasye Rājñīdevīpañcāṅgam. Devīpr. 79, 48.
--Rājñīpañcāṅga. Stein 236.
--Rāmanāmalekhanavidhi. L. 4217. Stein 236.
--Rāmasahasranāmastavarāja. Fl. 368.
--Rāmasahasranāmastotra. Goldstücker 47b. L. 4225. Rgb. 1017
--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇakavaca. Devīpr. 79, 46.
--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇapañcāṅga. Stein 236.
--Vagalāmukhīsādhana. Fl. 374.
--Śakuna. Stein 236.
--Śanivratakathā (?). Fl. 369.
--Śāradāpañcāṅga. Stein 236.
--Śārikākavaca. Oudh XXI, 164.
--Śārikāpañcāṅga. IO. 2257. Stein 236.
--Śivapañcāṅga. Stein 236.
--Śivāmbukalpa. Stein 236.
--Śyāmāsahasranāman. Bhau Dāji 104.
--Saptaśatīmāhātmya. Fl. 359.
--Sarasvatīsūkta, Lakṣmīsūkta, Mahākālīsūkta. Fl. 359.
--Sarvamaṅgalamantrapaṭala. Stein 236.
--Sāmrājyaṣoḍaśīlaghumakarandastotra. Stein 236.
--Sudarśanacakra. Stein 236.
--Sumukhīpañcāṅga. Stein 236.
--Sūryakavaca Vajrapañjara. Stein 236.
--Sūryasahasranāman. Oudh XX, 242.
--Sūryāṣṭaśatanāman. Oudh XX, 242.
--Svarodaya. Peters. 4, 38.
--Homapaddhati. Peters. 4, 12.
jy. Oudh XX, 136.
śr. Fl. 157. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 18. 19.
by Kāśīdīkṣita, son of Sadāśiva Dīkṣita. Cs. 379.
by Anantadeva. Stein 19. Compare Rudrajapasya Ṛṣi°.
dh. by Nandana Miśra. Oudh XX, 186.
Fl. 230.
See Ṣaḍaṅgarudra.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.
(?) by Ananta, son of Uddhava. Stein 19.
Khādiragṛhyavṛtti.
from the Baudhāyanasūtra. Stein 18.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Stein 101.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78. Compare L. 4210.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.
ibid.
ibid.
ibid. 79.
vaid. Fl. 155.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 10. See Rudrapaddhati.
Peters. 4, 10.
Stein 19.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.
Vidagdhamādhava nāṭaka, written in 1533.
Vedāntasyamantaka.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.
king, father of Candrasena, father of Rudrasena, father of Mukundasena, who was the patron of Parama (Mukundavijaya 1535).
grammar, by Vimala Sarasvatī. Stein 45 (inc.).
grammar. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. 79.
--by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Stein 45 (inc.).
grammar. Bhau Dāji 14. See Śabdasaṃcaya.
by Jagannātha. Stein 171.
See Jātakasudhākararekhānirṇaya.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.
of Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.
Grahabhāvaphala.
Tājika.
Dinacaryāphala.
IO. 1805.
jy. Stein 171.
by Viśveśvara. Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 135.
ny. Rgb. 796.
--by Harirāma. Oudh XXI, 136.
by Śivāditya. Quoted by Śaṅkaramiśra on Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
vaiś. by Udayanācārya. Stein 152.
gr. Oudh XXI, 66.
ny. by Raghudeva. Oudh XXI, 136.
ny. by Kavīndra. Stein 152.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.
tantr. ibid.
from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Fl. 23.
Stein 101.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.
ibid.
See Bṛhallakṣahoma, Laghulakṣahoma.
Stein 101.
--by Kāśīdīkṣita, son of Sadāśiva. Stein 101.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 63.
father of Manu (Vaidyasarvasva).
son of Nṛsiṃha, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Līlavatīvṛtti.).
father of Śukadeva (Jyotiṣasāra).
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā Jyotiṣpradīpikā jy.
Bhaktiviveka.
son of Gaṅgādhara, wrote the Yuddhakāṇḍa in the Campūrāmāyaṇa.
son of Jagannātha:
Abhinavarāmāyaṇacampū, composed in 1868.
Āmodamandāra, composed in 1869.
son of Datta Sūri:
Sāracandrikā Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā.
younger brother of Dinakara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā.
with the surname Sāmaga, son of Veṇīmādhava and Rādhā, pupil of Raghunātha:
Kitavollāsa.
Caṇḍīkucapañcāśikā.
patron of Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita (Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā Mādhavasāroddhāra). Stein 309.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.
vaidic phonetics. ibid.
ibid. See Nāradapañcarātrasāra.
stotra. ibid.
son of Kṛṣṇamiśra:
Padārthadīpikā gr.
father of Ratnakheṭa (Bhaiṣmīpariṇaya).
Adhyayanavidhicarcā mīm.
Rasapārijāta med.
son of Viśvanātha, son of Lakṣmaṇārya, son of Puruṣottama:
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Hz. Extr. 73.
the author of the Piṅgalārthapradīpa:
Udāharaṇacandrikā.
father of Kṛpārāma (Bījodāharaṇabālabodhinī 1792).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 46.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
tantr. Rgb. 987.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.
ibid.
stotra. ibid.
a vocabulary of words formed with Uṇādi suffixes, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. Stein 54.
Triśikhā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.
ibid.
--from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Oudh XXI, 156. Stein 202.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.
ibid.
tantr. Stein 236.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.
astronomer:
Uḍudāyapradīpaṭīkā.
Piṇḍānayanopapatti.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.
ibid.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Tattvaprakāśikā.
by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.
a C. on his own Rasaratnahāra by Śivarāma. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 118.
from the Kārttikamāhātmya (q. v.) of the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. L. 4139.
kāvya, by Rāmānandaśarman Tripāṭhin, son of Madhukara Tripāṭhin. Stein 73. 293.
Rgb. 1018.
by Veṅkaṭācārya, son of Raghunātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80 (and C.). Hz. 396. Printed in Bombay 1864.
C. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. BL. 97.
vaid. Cs. 12. Fl. 430. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 22. 24. Rgb. 20 (and pūjāvidhāna).
by a Kālidāsa. Fl. 430.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
--attributed to Agastya. Fl. 430.
nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
ibid.
--from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Fl. 370. Oudh XXI, 156. Peters. 4, 43.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
jy. by Kāśīnātha. IO. 2541. Oudh XX, 108. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 171. 172.
jy. Date stated as 1609. Peters. 4, 37. Extr. 59.
jy. in 9 chapters, composed by Bhāvā Sadāśiva in 1599. IO. 2464.
śr. by Karka. Peters. 4, 10. Extr. 11.
dh. by Vīreśvara Bhaṭṭa Goḍabole. Rgb. 238 (Kālakhaṇḍa).
jy. by Gaṇeśa. Bhau Dāji 28. Rgb. 902. Laghucintāmaṇisāraṇī by the same. Bhau Dāji 28.
or sūkṣmajātaka by Varāhamihira. Fl. 271. 272. 274. 275. IO. 834. 1122. 1519. 2091. 2295. 2520. Oudh XX, 104. Peters. 4, 37 (and C.). Stein 172.
C. Fl. 275. Oudh XX, 104 (Laghujātakadīpikā).
C. by Īśvaramiśra. IO. 1122. 2295.
C. Śiṣyahitā by Bhaṭṭotpala. Fl. 273. 274. IO. 1519. 2520. Oudh XX, 104. Rgb. 860. 861. Stein 172.
C. by Maheśvara. Peters. 4, 37.
C. by Mādhavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
by Devanandin. Bhau Dāji 17. 129.
Peters. 4, 37 (and ṭabbā).
See Oṣadhināmamālā.
or karmatattvapradīpikā (q. v.) dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Puruṣottama. L. 4134.
jy. Peters. 4, 37.
jy. by Muñjāla Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
C. by Yallayārya. ibid.
Bhau Dāji 98. Peters. 4, 22.
C. Puṣpāñjali. Stein 125.
mīm. by Kumārila.
C. Rgb. 579 (fr.). Stein 114 (inc.).
vedānta, by Sureśvarācārya.
C. by Uttamaślokatīrtha. IO. 2594.
or commonly laghukaumudī by Varadarāja. Oudh XX, 76. Stein 45. 46.
a compendium of the Sarasvatī Grammar, by Kalyāṇa Sarasvatī. Peters. 4, 19. Extr. 20.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
--the first sarga of the Pañcastavī (Kāvyamāla III, 9), by Laghu Ācārya (?). Fl. 404 (and C.). Stein 224 (and C.).
C. Rgb. 988.
C. by Nityānanda. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā III, 9.
C. Mantrarājārthadīpikā by Haridāsa Miśra. Stein 224.
by Śaṅkhadhara. BL. 98. Fl. 449. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Stein 78 (inc.).
svaraśāstra, by Padmanābha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80 (and C.).
father of Kamalākara, grandfather of Śaṅkara (Tārārahasyavṛttikā).
Homapaddhati.
vedānta, by Viṭṭhala and C. by Vrajanātha. Rgb. 726.
nāṭaka, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
nāṭaka, by Somadeva. Ind. Antiq. 1891, p. 201.
a work, quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 253.
tantr. Peters. 4, 43.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid. See Tripurasundarīmānasapūjā.
tantr. ibid.
ibid.
Quoted by Śaṅkarānandanātha in Sundarīmahodaya, Catal. IO. p. 900.
--by Saccidānandanātha. Rgb. 989.
Bhau Dāji 65. Peters. 4, 43.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
BL. 334. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Rgb. 990.
C. by Śaṅkarāśārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 95.
C. Saubhagyabhāskara by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Hz. 335. Stein 206.
kāvya, by Durvāsas. BL. 284. Stein 224. Printed in Kāvyamālā X.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 404.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Stein 207.
son of Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Sāmba:
Śiṣyadhīvṛddhidā. The Gaṇitādhyāya and Golādhyāya are chapters of it.
'rules for the offering of salt-cakes to the deceased on the fourth day after death.' Oudh XX, 148. XXI, 112. XXII, 100.
Bhau Dāji 110. Cs. 245. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 61 (fr.). Stein 19.
C. by Agnisvāmin. Cs. 245--49. Rgb. 61 (fr.):
Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 9, 22. 6, 9, 18. 8, 5, 22.
of Kāśmīr:
Praśnaratnāvalī, composed in 1864.
Rāmapūrvottaratāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.
son of Jagadrāma, grandson of Gaṅgārāma (Peters. Extr. 4, 53):
Praśnasudhākara.
son of Bālakṛṣṇa:
Śṛṅgārakautūhala kāvya.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Hz. 312.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.
ibid.
gr. ibid.
gr. by Rāma Sūri. ibid. Hz. 113.
Bhau Dāji 120. BL. 33 (48 adhyāyās of the first part). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Hz. 520. Peters. 4, 14. Rgb. 124. 178. Stein 213.
C. by Gaṇeśa. Bhau Dāji 120.
C. Bhāvārthasaṃketa by Dayārāma, son of Sāhibrāma. Stein 213.
Liṅgapurāṇe Pañcākṣaramāhātmya. L. 4209.
--Rāmasahasranāman. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 213.
--Śivarātrivratamāhātmya. Stein 213.
--Haritālikāvratakathā. Fl. 44. Stein 213. Weber 2155. 2156.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.
gr. by Vararuci. Stein 46.
gr. by Vararuci. GB. 92. Stein 46.
Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 10.
attributed to Pāṇini. Stein 46.
C. Liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti. Rgb. 488.
C. by Bhaṭṭoji from his Siddhāntakaumudī. Stein 49.
--by Harṣavardhana. C. Sarvārthalakṣaṇa by Śabarasvāmin, son of Dīptasvāmin. Stein 46.
--by Hemacandra. Fl. 77 (and avacūrṇi). GB. 93. 94 (and avacūrṇi). Rgb. 1366.
Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 126.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Stein 224.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217 (inc.).
ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 152.
ny. IO. 1555. Stein 152.
father of Sarveśvara (Saṃdhyākārikāḥ).
sometimes called pāṭīlīlāvatī by Bhāskara. Fl. 259. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. IO. 89. 1049. 1122. 1493. 1510. 1904. 1968. 2274. 2367. 2409. 2649. 2657. 2658. Oudh XX, 136. Peters. 4, 37. Rgb. 863. 903. Stein 172.
C. by Bhāskara. Oudh XX, 104. 126.
C. Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī by Gaṅgādhara, son of Govardhana. IO. 728. 1061 (fr.). 1895 (fr.). 2278. Peters. 4, 37.
C. Buddhivilāsinī by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Devīpr. 79, 14. Fl. 498. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. IO. 89. 1012. 2279. Oudh XX, 106. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 172.
C. Līlāvatīvilāsa by Devīsahāya. Stein 172.
C. by Paraśurāma. Rgb. 864.
C. by Mahīdāsa. Rgb. 865.
C. by Mopadeva, son of Suvarṇakāra Bhīmadeva. Stein 172.
C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Raṅganātha, son of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 133. 2276.
C. Gaṇitāmṛtalaharī by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa, grandson of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 1807. 1895 (fr.).
C. Manorañjana by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva, son of Sadāśiva (called also Āpadeva). IO. 1742. 2277.
C. Līlāvatīvāsanābhāṣya Gaṇakabhūṣaṇa by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, son of Poṣaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 172 (inc.).
C. Pāṭīgaṇita, Pāṭīvyākhyāna, or Līlāvatyudāharaṇa by Vīreśvara. IO. 1976 (inc.).
C. Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā by Sūryadāsa. IO. 115. 2275.
(not Luṇiga), father of Mahādeva (Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā).
ny. Peters. 4, 17.
Mumukṣupaḍiśaṭīkā.
kāvya, by Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1876.
Sv. attributed to Garga. GB. 30. 31. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Stein 39.
jy. Oudh XXI, 86. Stein 172. 344 (1, 1--9).
a writer on music. Mentioned in Saṃgītaratnākara, Catal. IO. p. 316.
son of Māṇikyavardhana (Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā).
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.
by Rāma Mahāpātra. Cs. 401.
son of Śrīpadma (Cikitsārṇavasaṃhitā).
med. by Sureśvara. Bhau Dāji 128.
by Raghunāthavarman, son of Gulabarāya. Stein 125.
an abridgment of the preceding work, by the same author. IO. 700. 1031. Stein 125.
ny. IO. 1369.
Mekhalā.
Sv. Cs. 607. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 24. Stein 6.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.
Karmamañjarī jy.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.
kāvya, by Ratnākara. L. 4064. Stein 73.
C. by Vallabhadeva, son of Ānandadeva. L. 4064.
by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56.
ibid.
ibid.
from the Sāṃkhyāyanatantra. Rgb. 974.
Stein 232.
Peters. 4, 42.
from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 374.
son of Gadādhara:
Cikitsāmahārṇava.
dh. by Vaṅgipureśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.
vedānta, by Lakṣmīdattācārya. Devīpr. 79, 42.
C. by Lokācārya. Devīpr. 79, 30. 38. 42.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.
kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Rgb. 460 (inc.).
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.
(?). ny. Stein 152.
a hymn in praise of Viṣṇu, by Mudgala. Oudh XI, 6. In Stein 224 the text is ascribed to Kauśika, and the C. to Bhaṭṭa Mahāmudgala.
C. Bhr. 570 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. CU. add. 1404. Fl. 8. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 21--23. Stein 37.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 37.
by Rāmavarman. Mentioned in Edition of Rukmiṇīpariṇaya, Kāvyamālā 40, 1.
by Varāhamihira. Quoted by Ballālasena in Adbhutasāgara.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.
Baudh. L. 3247.
great grandfather of Dārila (Kauśikasūtrabhāṣya).
Sarvottamastotraṭīkā.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.
ibid.
ibid.
Taittirīyopaniṣadvyākhyā by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha.
Brahmasūtravṛtti Marīcikā.
pupil of Hṛdayānanda, wrote by request of Jayacandra, king of Trigarta:
Rahasyārṇava tantr.
Śrutisiddhānta and C.
Jvarāvalī, mentioned in his Sāramañjarī.
son of Maheśa, pupil of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita:
Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā Brahmaprakāśikā.
See Bandīmiśra.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.
Colabhāṇa.
Īśvaratattvanirūpaṇa.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.
Quoted by Appayya Dīkṣita in Citramīmāṃsā. Paṇḍit XIII, 394.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.
dh. Hz. 448.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.
ibid.
ibid.
Kārakasamāsataddhitapratyayādisaṃkṣepa.
Bhārgavamuhūrta jy.
lex. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82 (and C.).
ibid.
BL. 34. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 306. Stein 213.
Varāhapurāṇe Kokilāvrata. L. 4108.
--Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. Rgb. 157.
--Mathurāmāhātmya. Stein 213.
--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 57.
--Vyatīpātavratamāhātmya. Stein 213 (inc.). See Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 708.
--Śvetopākhyāna. Peters. 4, 14.
--Sūryastotra. Stein 213.
Jātakārṇava (?).
Saṃvatsaraphala.
jy.
C. Hz. 357. Extr. 75.
from the Matsyapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.
ibid.
by Nṛsiṃhānandanātha. ibid.
dh. Stein 101.
dh. Stein 101.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.
a vocabulary of a Praśnaśāstra. Stein 172. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.
by Piṅgala. Rgb. 549.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.
ibid.
son of Bhaveśa, client of Rāmabhadra, king of Mithilā:
Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka, etc.
a C. on the Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa of Vardhamāna (not on the Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa of the same), by Padmanābha.
birthday ceremonies. Cs. 468.
or samāviveka being the second part of Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika. Bhau Dāji 94 (an.). IO. 1519. Rgb. 904. Stein 163.
C. Varṣatantraprakāśikā by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. IO. 2182.
C. Śrīphalavardhinī by Harṣadhara, son of Sudhādhara. Stein 163.
jy. by Keśava. Oudh XX, 134.
jy. by Budha Daivajña, son of Kṛṣṇa. Oudh XXI, 86.
jy. Bhau Dāji 95.
jy. Fl. 325.
jy. Oudh XXI, 82.
jy. Oudh XX, 136.
son of Śiṅghaṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Trimalla (Yogataraṅgiṇī), Rāma and Gopa. IO. 1074.
Vaidyavallabhā, a C. on the Vaidyavallabha or Triśatī of Śārṅgadhara.
son of Puruṣottama:
Nyāyalīlāvatī.
by Haridāsa. IO. 1068.
by Haridāsa. IO. 1068. Peters. 4, 24.
son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Catuḥślokī.
Nandakumārāṣṭaka.
Pañcapadī.
Prātaḥstava.
Maṅgalastotra.
Vallabhāṣṭakavivaraṇa.
Vṛndāṣṭaka.
Ślokapañcaka.
Siddhāntavivṛtivivṛti.
Siddhāntasaṃgraha.
stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068 (not 2611).
C. by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 4, 24.
CC. Vallabhāṣṭakavivṛtiprakāśa by Puruṣottama, son of Pītāmbara. IO. 2611.
or simply vallabha pupil of Vāsudevendra Sarasvatī:
Mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.
written in praise of Vārāhī. L. 3248. Compare Vaśīkaravārāhī.
tantr. The means of subduing others by charms. L. 4247.
father of Maṇirāma (Vṛttaratnāvalī med. 1642).
bhāṇa, by Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 471. 595.
the author of Śakuna, is quoted by Ballālasena in Adbhutasāgara.
Homavidhi.
dh. Rgb. 303.
of Pāñcarātra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīkavaca.
or vāsiṣṭhayogakāṇḍa yoga. IO. 2609 (in 8 chapters). Quoted by Śaṅkarācārya on Śvetāśvataropaniṣad, by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
or vasiṣṭhasiddhānta jy.
Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. IO. 922. 2307.
Modern Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta in five chapters. Stein 172.
or viśvaprakāśa jy. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 31. 35.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 334. Stein 101.
kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.
nāṭaka, by Peru Sūri. ibid.
lex. Stein 54 (inc.).
jy. by Vararuci. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.
by Bhartṛhari. CU. add. 876.
C. by Puṇyarāja. Bhau Dāji 57. Stein 46 (Vākyakāṇḍa).
C. Prakīrṇaprakāśa by Helārāja. Bhau Dāji 56.
gr. by Udayadharma. Fl. 189 (and C.). Gu. 11. Peters. 4, 19 (and C.). Report XLIX.
ny. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Stein 152.
ny. by Raghunātha. Peters. 4, 17.
C. by Hariyaśomiśra. Peters. 4, 17.
ny. by Harirāma Tarkavāgīśa. Oudh XXI, 136.
gr. by Rāma Paṇḍita. Rgb. 489.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 64. 588. IO. 1113. 1597. 2116. Stein 125.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 1597.
C. Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 283. 588. IO. 1113. Stein 125.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 133 (inc.). IO. 1256 (and C.). Stein 125.
C. Stein 126.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XXI, 144.
C. by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. Hz. 74. 484.
C. by Rāmacandratīrtha. Stein 125. 126.
vedānta. Stein 126. 329.
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā Tarkabhāṣāprasādinī.
son of Soma, a Jaina:
Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.
Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 3, 30.
alaṃk. by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Soma. BL. 152. Fl. 203. 204. GB. 104. 105. 106 (and C. fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Rgb. 1371. Stein 64. Printed with the C. of Siṃhadevagaṇi in Kāvyamālā 48.
C. Avacūri. Fl. 205. 206.
C. Samāsānvaya by Kṣemahaṃsagaṇi. Stein 64. 274.
C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. Rgb. 1372.
C. by Samayasundara. BL. 152.
C. by Siṃhadevagaṇi. Stein 64.
by Rāmacandra. C. by the same. Stein 73 (inc.).
by Datta, son of Rāmabhadra. CU. add. 1403.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
father of Śaṅkara (Dvādaśāhapaddhati).
of Mithilā:
Gayāprayoga.
Śuddhinirṇaya (1360 ?). L. 3308.
the philosopher is quoted by Gaṅgeśa in Īśvarānumāna p. 81.--Read Nyāyatattvāloka.
śr. Hz. 648.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
a name of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa.
Cs. 38--40. 592 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83. Oudh XX, 4. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 25. Stein 6.
Kramapāṭha. Stein 6 (21--40).
Jaṭāpāṭha. Stein 7 (inc.).
C. Mantrabhāṣya by Uvaṭa. Cs. 610 (inc.). Stein 7.
C. Vedadīpa by Mahīdhara. Cs. 41 (inc.). 544 (adhy. 21--24). Peters. 4, 3. Stein 7.
Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya by Kātyāyana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. L. 4135. Rgb. 48. Stein 7.
C. Padārthaprakāśa by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva. GB. 17 (3. 5.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. L. 4119. Weber 2060 (1).
C. Mātṛmodaka by Uvaṭa. Cs. 489. Stein 6. Weber 2061.
C. Vaidikābharaṇa by Gopālamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.
C. Jyotsnā by Rāmacandra, son of Siddheśvara. GB. 18.
Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā by Kātyāyaṇa. Bhau Dāji 64. Cs. 43. Stein 7.
C. Rgb. 38 (adhy. 5).
C. by Holīra. Bhau Dāji 64.
veterinary, by Gīrvāṇayuddhavikrama, son of Raṇabahādura. Stein 189.
tantr. by Buddhirāja, son of Vrajarāja. Stein 236.
of Tañjore, son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Mādhava, great grandson of Vāñchānātha (Vāñcheśvara):
C. on the Mahiṣaśataka, written in 1814.
Hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtravyākhyā, written in 1817.
See Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 10. 11.
Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā.
metrics, by Dāmodara. Oudh XXI, 72. Rgb. 550. Stein 55 (inc.). Quoted very frequently by Lakṣmīnātha in Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā. Printed in Kāvyamālā 53.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
med. Stein 189 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 788. 800.
astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 792.
Alaṃkārasūtra. Hz. 269.
vedānta, doctrine of Vallabhācārya, by Gopeśvara, son of Kalyāṇarāya. IO. 2366.
ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
gr. by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Stein 46. 262.
or nakṣatravādāvalī by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.
philosophy of grammar, by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Stein 46.
vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. BL. 320. Rgb. 695.
C. Prakāśa by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 696.
Rukmiṇīvilāsa kāvya.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
kāvya. Stein 73.
Stein 73.
dh. Stein 101.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
C. Vāmakeśvaratantradarpaṇa by Vidyānātha. ibid.
C. by Vidyānandanātha. ibid.
Vāmakeśvaratantre Saubhāgyakavacam. Stein 237.
father of Cakradhara (Yantracintāmaṇi).
Vedastutiṭīkā Kalpalatā.
dh. by Vāmana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
Stein 213. Agrees with the Guptagaṅgāmāhātmya.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
ibid.
ibid.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 3249.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83. Stein 213.
C. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Stein 214.
Vāmanapurāṇe Tulasīstavarāja. Fl. 45.
--Pāpapraśamanastava. Fl. 430 (double).
--Vāmanaprādurbhāva. Stein 214.
--Viṣṇoḥ Sārasvataṃ stotram. Fl. 430.
from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Stein 214.
Ṛv. Devīpr. 79, 2.
from the Matsyapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
ibid.
--from the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
ibid. Stein 214.
Vāyupurāṇe Kedāramāhātmya. Stein 214.
--Gayāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 66. Goldstücker 56.
--Śāṇḍilyatattvadīpikā (?). Rgb. 182.
ny. IO. 765.
praise of Ānandatīrtha, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. BL. 321. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83. IO. 603.
C. by Vedāṅgatīrtha Bhikṣu. IO. 603.
C. by Śeṣācārya, pupil of Chalāri Narasiṃha. BL. 321. K. 206.
(?) jy. Stein 172.
jy. by Devabhadra, son of Balabhadra. Stein 172.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
Fl. 405 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Stein 228.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
ibid.
Quoted in Karmapradīpa 17, 24.
bhakti, by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 154.
dh. by Yatīśa, son of Ṭekacandra. Stein 101. 314.
vedānta, by Sureśvara. Bhau Dāji 38.
on Prākṛt grammar. Mentioned in Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā, Hz. Extr. 67.
Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 10, 9, 10.
son of Rāmasahāya, composed in 1839:
Janmeṣṭaśodhana.
pupil of Nityanātha:
Jātakavarṣapaddhati.
another name of Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin, the author of the Ramalenduprakāśa.
by Harihara. See Gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi.
nāṭaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
a romance by Subandhu. BL. 99. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83 (and C.). Hz. 200 (and C.). 593. Oudh XXI, 56. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 461. Stein 81 (inc.).
C. Hz. 341. 593.
C. Tattvadīpinī by Jagaddhara. BL. 99. Stein 81.
C. by Timmaya Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
C. by Prabhākara on the Dūtīsaṃvāda (Hall's Edition p. 196--214). BL. 100.
C. by Sarvarakṣita. Stein 81.
C. by Siddhacandragaṇi. Peters. 4, 29.
C. by Sūkṣmadarśin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
or vāsiṣṭhayogaśāstra See Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā.
dh. Peters. 4, 10.
GB. 32 (inc.).
C. GB. 32 (inc.).
by Vasiṣṭha. Oudh XX, 186. See Homavidhi.
Stein 101 (inc.).
guru of Soma Daivajña (Keśavīpaddhatibhūṣaṇa).
father of Durgadāsa (Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā).
father of Yadunandana (Nāṭavāṭaprahasana).
Kāśikāvṛttisāra.
Gītagovindaṭīkā Padābhinayamañjarī.
of Kāśmīr:
Cittapradīpa and C., vedānta.
nephew and pupil of his paternal uncle Jayadeva Pakṣadhara:
Tattvacintāmaṇivyākhyā.
Dattaputratattvaviveka.
son of Āpadeva, of the Cittapāvana family:
Prayogaratnamālā.
son of Nārāyaṇa Ācārya:
Bhedacandrikā Bhedojjīvanaṭīkā.
son of Śrīpati:
Kṛtyānirharaṇasūktagaṇavyākhyā.
son of Hṛdayānanda, of the Caṭṭakula:
Kṛtidīpikā.
vedānta, by Śivaśarman Sūri. Oudh XX, 232.
kāvya, in 3 sargās, and C. Padacandrikā, by Vāsudeva. This poem is written for the purpose of inculcating the Sūtrās of Pāṇini. The Dhātukāvya by the same forms a continuation of it. Printed in Kāvyamālā X, 52.
guru of Vallabhendra Sarasvatī (Mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa).
pupil of Śaṅkarendra:
Vidyāvilāsa tantr.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 2.
Rgb. 241. Stein 101. Weber 2246.
--by Paramācārya. Peters. 4, 10.
Peters. 4, 10.
proper seasons and constellations for the building of house. Fl. 141 (imperfect).
Āśval. Oudh XXI, 110.
archit. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
ibid. Peters. 4, 10.
dh. Stein 101. See Gṛhavāstuśāntiprayoga.
by Sanatkumāra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19. 84. Hz. 643. IO. 2688.
--by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Rgb. 1025.
archit. by Viśvakarman. Bhau Dāji 119.
Ṛv. Oudh XXI, 14. XXII, 18. 20.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 4.
son of Vikrama:
Aśvāyurvedasārasaṃgraha.
Prāyaścittadīpikā.
Somapañcakaṭīkā.
by Vyāḍi. See Jaṭāpaṭala.
son of Sāṅgaṇa:
Nemidūta kāvya.
kāvya, by Bilhaṇa. Rgb. 405.
by Kālidāsa. BL. 101. Fl. 443. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84. Hz. 550. Oudh XXI, 48. Rgb. 406. Stein 78.
C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭavema. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
C. Prakāśikā by Raṅganātha, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Fl. 444. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84. IO. 699.
king of Śākambharī:
Harakeli nāṭaka.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
ibid.
med. Quoted by Narasiṃha in his C. on the Rugviniścaya, Catal. IO. p. 935.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
Haimalaghuprakriyā.
king, son of Amṛtapāla, patron of Yatīśa (Kāmadhenu, Vārttikasāra 1785). Stein 303. 314.
pupil of Caturbhujācārya:
Mantraratnākara tantr.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
called also Vidyānanda:
Kātantrottara or Siddhānanda.
Peters. 4, 10.
or bhikṣu pupil of Surendra:
Pañcasaṃskāradīpikā.
Madhvatantramukhabhūṣaṇa.
vedānta, by Parakāla Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
nāṭaka, by Subrahmaṇya Kavi. ibid.
(Vijayeśatīrtha in Kāśmīr). Stein 214.
yoga, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
bhakti, by Giridhara. IO. 1068.
vedānta, by Nārāyaṇakarṇadeva. Stein 126.
Bṛhadāraṇyakavyākhyā.
tantr. Peters. 4, 43. Stein 224.
tantr. by Śivasvāmin. Report XXXII. CLXII. Stein 224.
father of Keśava (Kratupaddhati).
Yajurvallabhā.
son of Būba Śarman.
Kalpavallīpaddhati, composed in 1627.
or viṭṭhaleśa or viṭṭhaleśvara son of Vallabhācārya:
Aṣṭākṣaranirūpaṇa.
Gopījanavallabhacaraṇaikatāna.
Navaratnaprakāśa.
Bhaktimārgamaryādā.
Yamuṇāṣṭakaṭīkā.
Yamunāṣṭapadī.
Lalitatribhaṅga.
Vidvanmaṇḍana.
Saptaślokī.
Sevanānantaram prārthanā.
bhakti, by Haridāsa. Rgb. 144.
by Mahādeva. IO. 1068.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.
Stein 224.
gr. by Śrīmiśra (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
nāṭaka, written 1533 (not 1549) by Rūpa Gosvāmin Peters. 4, 29. Stein 78 (inc.).
nāṭaka, by Śaṅkaradeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
enigmatology, by Dharmadāsa. BL. 285. Fl. 214. 215. Oudh XX, 46. XXII, 60. Peters. 4, 30. Stein 64.
C. BL. 285. Fl. 216 (same C.).
C. Vidvanmanoharā by Tārācandra. L. 3332. Stein 64.
C. Subodhinī by Trilocana. Stein 64. 274.
C. by Durgadāsa, son of Vāsudeva. Peters. 4, 30. Extr. 36.
nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. BL. 102. 286. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84. Stein 79.
C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. BL. 103. Stein 79.
son of Rāmakaṇṭha and father of Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha (Mṛgendravṛtti):
Bhāvacūḍāmaṇisaṃgraha.
son of Ānandakarasvāmin, father of Prajñākara (Subodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā).
dh. Bhau Dāji 11.
vedānta, by Dattātreya. B. 4, 90.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
the author of the Ekāvalī, is several times quoted by Appayya Dīkṣita in his Citramīmāṃsā.
son of Nārāyaṇa, grandson of Harihara, wrote under king Vīrabhadra of Rājakoṭa:
Grahavidyādhara, in 1639.
Pañcāṅgavidyādharī, in 1644.
Nyāyasudhāṭīkā Vākyārthacandrikā. See Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.
grammarian called also vijayānanda q. v.
See Gauḍa Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.
pupil of Saccidānandanātha:
Saubhāgyaratnākara.
father of Jagannātha (Nañvādaviveka).
Tattvasiddhānta mīm.
nāṭaka. Oudh XXI, 48 (by Jayadeva ?).
--by Ānandarāya Makhin. Peters. 4, 30. Printed in Kāvyamālā 39.
--by Vedakavisvāmin. He is said to be the real author, and to have published it under the name of Ānandarāya. See Kuppūsvāmin in the Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 9.
See Haracandra Vidyābhūṣaṇa.
Kāvyakaustubha.
Chandaḥkaustubhaṭīkā, a commentary on the Chandaḥkaustubha of Rādhādāmodara, who was his guru. The statement that he himself wrote a Chandaḥkaustubha is, owing to the sources from which it is derived, more than doubtful.
Siddhāntadarpaṇa.
tantr. Bhau Dāji 48.
tantr. by Pragalbhācārya. Stein 237.
the author of the Nyāyalīlāvatīdīdhitiprakāśa. See Guṇāṇanda.
son of Mādhava and Ramā:
Kaunteyavṛtta.
tantr. by Vāsudevendra Yogin. Hz. 330. Extr. 73.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
ibid.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
--by Bhojadeva. See Praśnacintāmaṇi.
pupil of Siddhivardhanopādhyāya Gaṇi:
Guṇayogaprakāśa med.
by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 30.
C. Mañjubhāṣiṇī by Madhusūdana. Peters. 4, 30.
bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Rgb. 729.
by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. CU. add. 1413. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85. IO. 56. 957. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 74.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva. Stein 102 (stabaka 1--3).
by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2700. L. 3241. Rgb. 242. Stein 102.
C. by Viśvanātha, son of Hari. IO. 921.
by Viśvakarman. Quoted by him in Yativallabhā, L. 4048.
mīm. by Nāyanārya (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
mīm. by Nārāyaṇa Śāstrin. id.
Quoted by Vanamālin in Sāramañjarī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.
jy.
Vidhiratne Grahagocaraphala. Stein 158.
mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bhau Dāji 48. Rgb. 580.
C. Vidhirasāyanasukhopajīvinī by the author.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85. IO. 1464. Rgb. 580. Stein 114.
mīm. IO. 2100.
ny. Stein 152 (and C.). Two different tracts.
--by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.
ny. Stein 152.
ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 152.
by Govinda Yajvan, son of Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 477.
dh. L. 3250.
Āpast. Cs. 213--16. 640.
by Tryambaka, son of Kṛṣṇa. L. 1380. 3245.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
Candradūta.
of the Maladharavaṃśa, father of Ananta (Śabdasudhā).
son of Jayadeva:
Cakroddhārasāra jy.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
Peters. 4, 10. Stein 102 (three different tracts).
--an abridgment of it, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 11.
--Śāṅkh. Stein 102.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
ibid.
Cs. 543. 616.
by Ānandavardhana. Quoted by him in Dhvanyāloka 3, 53.
gr. Stein 46.
Gṛhyaratnaṭīkā by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha.
med. Peters. 4, 40.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
ibid.
dh. ibid.
gr. attributed to Hemacandra. Rgb. 1402 (and avacūri).
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
Deśīnāmamālāyā Akārādyanukramaḥ.
wrote also a C. on the Rāmāyaṇa. Quoted by Lokanātha, L. 1259.
L. 230. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898, by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, ibid. p. 903.
Tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī. The Saptaśatikāvidhi seems to be the same work.
Virūpākṣapañcāśikā.
yoga, by Virūpākṣanātha. Hz. 273.
C. Ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa by Pūrṇānanda. Hz. 273. Extr. 68.
ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
vaid. ibid.
Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 1, 254. 3, 6.
dh. by Misarumiśra. Stein 102.
by Vācaspatimiśra. CU. add. 906. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85. Stein 102.
by Kamalākara. Stein 102 (inc.).
by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
by Caṇḍeśvara Ṭhakkura. ibid. Stein 102.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85. L. 3376. Stein 102.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
Oudh XX, 170. 180 (by Gobhila).
vaid. Fl. 142. Stein 19.
--by Viṣṇu Agnihotrin. Stein 19.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
jy. by Nṛhari. Bhau Dāji 89. 95.
by Raghunandana. Stein 108.
Quoted by Vanamālin in Sāramañjarī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.
dh. by Nanda Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
--by Vaidyanātha. ibid. 85.
jy. Fl. 326.
--attributed to Śaunaka. Peters. 4, 37.
--or Sāraṅgasamuccaya by Sāraṅgapāṇi (Śārṅgapāṇi). IO. 2528. Rgb. 907.
vaid. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 19.
--by Gobhila. Oudh XXI, 116.
--Vs. by Rāmadatta. Rgb. 244.
by Gūdaḍamalla. Rgb. 243.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
jy. by Kṣemaṃkara. Stein 173.
by Keśavārka. IO. 2528. Rgb. 867.
C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Bhau Dāji 4. Stein 173.
from the Ṭoḍarānanda. Rgb. 868. 869.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
dh. by Anantarāma Śāstrin. ibid.
Rgb. 407.
dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 3364.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
a treatise on the sixteen kinds of great donations, by Dāmodara. L. 3246.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. 2611. L. 3331.
C. by Gokulotsava. Peters. 4, 24.
vedānta, by Vāsudeva Yatīndra. Oudh XXI, 144.
nāṭaka, by Rāmānuja Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
vedānta, by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 65.
vedānta, by Mukunda Muni or Mukundarāja. IO. 1763.
vedānta, by Gopāla. Oudh XXI, 144.
the 19th chapter of the Viśvālayatantra. Fl. 377.
(Vaidyaviśārada), son of Vaidyacintāmaṇi, grandson of Vaidyavācaspati, great grandson of Yadunātha Sārvabhauma. Viśārada was father of Vaidyarāja (Sukhabodha med.).
ny. by Raghudeva. Stein 152.
ny. by Tātārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
and viśiṣṭādvaitasaṃgraha vedānta, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hz. 235.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898, by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, ibid. p. 903.
ny. by Veṅkaṭa Sūri. Stein 152.
ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.
lex. by Tryambaka Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
Kṣīrārṇava śilpa.
Yativallabhā.
Vidhānamālā.
vāstuśāstra in 13 chapters. IO. 2038. 2601. Stein 179.
śilpa. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 817. 825. 827. 828.
Rgb. 870.
by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Preface to Śṛṅgāratilaka in Kāvyamālā.
by Veṅkaṭa, son of Raghunātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
C. BL. 287.
C. by Kuravirāma. Hz. 21. 211. 587. Extr. 57.
from Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 8, 4, 10 ff. Cs. 389.
Muhūrtarāja.
father of Anantadāsa (Sāhityadarpaṇalocana).
father of Keśava (Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśaṭīkā).
father of Govinda Bhaṭṭa (Sadasatkhyātivicāra).
father of Dāmodara (Bhagavatprasādacarita).
father of Bhānu Paṇḍita (Sajjanavallabha).
father of Rāmacandra (Sabhyābharaṇa).
astronomer, quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
Keralaratnamañjarī.
Gṛhyasūtraprakāśikā.
Jātivivekasaṃgraha.
son of Trimalladeva:
Sāhityasudhāsindhu.
the fifth son of Divākara Daivajña, brother of Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, Mallāri, Keśava:
Aṣṭavargajātaka.
Janmapattrikālekhanakrama.
Jātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa, a C. on Keśava's Jātakapaddhati, composed in 1618.
Tājikapaddhatiṭīkā, composed in 1630.
Makarandodāharaṇa.
Saurapakṣagaṇitaṭīkā.
son of Puruṣottama, son of Trivikrama, son of Nārāyaṇa, of the Parāśara gotra. He was a brother of Kṛṣṇa:
Viśvaprakāśapaddhati.
son of Mahādeva, son of Viṣṇu, son of Hari Bhaṭṭa:
Śṛṅgāravāpikā nāṭikā. He wrote this play by desire of king Rāmasiṃha, son of Jayasiṃha.
son of Vidyānivāsa:
Alaṃkārapariṣkāra.
Nyāyasūtravṛtti, composed in 1635.
Padārthatattvāloka, a C. on Raghunātha's Padārthakhaṇḍana.
Ākhyātavādavyākhyā.
son of Śrīpati, grandson of Jagannātha:
Kuṇḍaratnākara and C..
son of Hari:
C. on the Vidhānamālā of Nṛsiṃha.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
pupil of Mahādevāśrama:
Nyāyasāraṭīkā Nayakalānidhi.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
jy. by Viśvanātha. Oudh XX, 116. See Viśvaprakāśapaddhati.
lex. by Viśva Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
lex. by Maheśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. Oudh XXI, 60. Stein 54.
--by Ratnākara (?). Rgb. 507.
Āpast. by Viśvanātha, son of Puruṣottama. L. 4116.
Viśvaprakāśapaddhatau Nāgabali. Cs. 479.
lex. by Vācaspatimiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
--by Sārasvatamiśra. ibid.
son of Pureśvara:
Śrautaprāyaścittaprayogaratnamālā.
lawyer. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Vyavahārakāṇḍa, and said to be later than Dhāreśvara.
pupil of Bhāratī Nṛsiṃha:
Siddhāntamakaranda.
surnamed munīśvara son of Raṅganātha:
Siddhāntasārvabhauma, composed in 1651.
Peters. 4, 4 (Sv. ?).
on the duties of artisans, by Basavācārya. IO. 2680 (inc.).
It is identical with the Viśvoddhāratantra.
Viśvasāratantre Kāmeśvarapañcāṅga. Stein 237.
--Gururahasyāṅgapūjāvidhānastotra. Stein 237.
--Tripurabhairavīpañcāṅga. Stein 237.
--Nārāyaṇapañcāṅga. Stein 237.
--Baṭubhairavastotra. Stein 237.
--Mahādevapañcāṅga. Stein 237.
--Rādhākṛṣṇapañcāṅga. Stein 237.
--Vakratuṇḍapañcāṅga. Stein 237.
dh. by Kavikānta Sarasvatī. Stein 102.
Kaulādarśatantra.
father of Raghunātha (Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati).
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
Viśvāmitrakalpe Gāyatrīkalpa. Rgb. 304.
--Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhāna. Stein 103.
--Trikālasaṃdhyāvidhāna. Stein 102.
from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 127.
bhakti. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
Viśvāmitrasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīstavarāja. Hz. 131. Oudh XXI, 166. Stein 224.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. Hz. 78. 334 (nine adhyāyāḥ).
Stein 237 (Paṭala 19).
Viśvālayatantre Aṅkatantra. Bhau Dāji 77. Peters. 4, 43.
--Viśadakayantra Trivarganirūpaṇa. Fl. 377. See W. p. 271.
tantr. Stein 237.
son of Bhūteśvara, father of Sarveśvara (Vyavahārasarvasva).
Kramadīpikāṭīkā.
Citrakāvya and C..
author of the Tarkakutūhala, Rasacandrikā, Romāvalīśataka. See Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara.
Tājikacandrikā.
Pañcapakṣī and C..
Praśnakapardikā.
Praśnakalpatarumañjarī.
Praśnaramalotkarṣa.
Praśnavinoda.
Ramalendu.
Rāmapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.
son of Dinakara:
Samayanaya, written for Śambhurāja in 1681.
of Almoḍhā, son of Lakṣmīdhara Sūri, beginning of the eighteenth century:
Alaṃkārakaustubha and C..
Alaṃkāramuktāvalī.
Āryasaptaśatī and C..
Āśaucīyadaśaślokīvivṛti.
Kavīndrakarṇābharaṇa.
Kāvyatilaka.
Kāvyaratna.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitipraveśa.
Tarkakutūhala.
Tārāsahasranāmavyākhyā Abhidhārthacintāmaṇi.
Navamālikā nāṭikā.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
Mandāramañjarī kathā, in prose.
Rasacandrikā.
Rasamañjarīṭīkā.
Romāvalīśataka.
Lakṣmīvilāsa.
Vakṣojaśataka.
Śṛṅgāramañjarī saṭṭaka.
Ṣaḍṛtuvarṇana.
Siddhāntasudhānidhi gr.
Holikāśataka.
See Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.
Bhāsvatīvyākhyā.
of the Śivapurāṇa.
Viśveśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ Sādhyasādhanakhaṇḍa. Stein 215.
by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. Hz. 69.
an. Hz. 144.
Vedāntatattvasaṃgraha.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. L. 4227.
dh. Peters. 4, 10.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
ibid.
ny. by Anantācārya. ibid.
--by Gadādhara. ibid.
--by Raghudeva. Stein 152.
--by Harirāma. IO. 1549. 2532.
ny. Hall p. 46. Stein 153.
bhakti, by Raṅgarāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
med. ibid.
med. composed in 1845 by Gaṇeśa, son of Sabhācandra. Stein 109.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
from Mathurā:
Gobhilagṛhyapaddhati.
Vivāhakarman.
Prayogaratnamālā, a C. on Āpastamba's Śrautasūtra.
the second son of Divākara:
Sūryapakṣaśaraṇa, composed in 1609.
son of Viṣṇumuktyācārya:
Anargharāghavaṭīkā.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
by Ānandatīrtha.
C. by Jayatīrtha. Rgb. 697.
CC. by Keśava. Rgb. 699.
CC. by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 700.
C. Bhāvadīpa by Rāghavendra. Rgb. 698.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.
Sāmudrika.
father of Haridāsa Miśra (Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā).
son of Mādhava:
Kavikautuka.
Śiśuprabodha Kāvyālaṃkāra.
Bhau Dāji 110. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. Rgb. 128. Stein 214.
Viṣṇudharmottare Aparājitāstotra. Stein 214.
--Ekādaśyutpattivratodyāpanavidhi. Fl. 59.
--Kṛṣṇasahasranāman. Peters. 4, 14.
--Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati. Stein 100.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
vedānta, by Saṃtoṣānanda. IO. 1245.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
ibid.
ibid.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 38. 50.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 408.
BL. 35 (fr.). CU. add. 2105. 2452 (fr.). GB. 45. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Hz. 117. 356. 393. Peters. 4, 14. Rgb. 129. 130. Stein 214 (fr.). --Selections. Fl. 46.
C. Vaiṣṇavākūtacandrikā by Ratnagarba. GB. 45. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 214 (fr.).
C. by Viṣṇucitta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Hz. 380. 461.
C. Ātmaprakāśa by Śrīdharasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Stein 214.
Viṣṇupurāṇe Kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvratakathā. Fl. 47.
--Viṣṇupūjana. Fl. 430.
--Viṣṇuśatanāmastotra. Fl. 48.
--Sumanaḥśodhana. Fl. 430.
Stein 103 (two different tracts).
--by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 154. XXI, 92. 94. XXII, 90.
--from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Fl. 430.
Stein 103.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madra 87.
ibid.
by Baudhāyana. Rgb. 245.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.
kāvya, in eight stabaka, by Puruṣottama, son of Viṣṇu. Stein 74 (1--4). Printed with Mahīdhara's C. in Kāvyamālā 31.
C. Prakāśa by Mahīdhara. Peters. 4, 31.
in 16 kalā, by Nṛsiṃhāraṇya Muni. BL. 185. IO. 2486. Peters. 4, 10. Rgb. 739.
by Upendrācārya. IO. 735.
stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.
by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Cs. 384. L. 3242. Peters. 4, 10.
paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.
Viṣṇurahasye Kṛṣṇārjunasaṃvāda. Rgb. 131.
from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Fl. 48.
guru of Pragalbhācārya (Vidyārṇava).
composed by wish of Rāya Jālapadāsa, son of Vidura:
Nirṇayacintāmaṇi.
Arghadīpaka.
a part of the Nārāyaṇabali by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 160. XXI, 114.
Oudh XX, 160.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.
dh. Quoted by Aparārka on Yājṅavalkya 1, 101.
Fl. 14.
Hz. 126.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 21. 430. Rgb. 179. Stein 204.
Fl. 14.
Fl. 14.
from the Mahābhārata. Fl. 11. 12. 426. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87 (and C.). Hz. 300. 427. 456. Peters. 4, 22. Rgb. 132. Stein 197.
C. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Vīreśvara. Stein 197.
C. by Govinda Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.
C. by Mahādeva Vedāntin. Stein 197.
C. by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 34.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Bl. 186. Fl. 426. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Hz. 300. 427. 456. Oudh XX, 20. 30. XXII, 56. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 197.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Stein 197 (from the Mahābhārata).
Rāmānujamata. Rgb. 276.
Fl. 430.
Ṛv. 1, 154--56. Oudh XX, 6. 8. XXII, 26. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 7.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.
by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.
ibid.
Devīpr. 79, 24. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 103.
Laghuviṣṇusmṛti. Haug 39. Stein 103.
stotra. Devīpr. 79, 40.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 34.
from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Fl. 410.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā by Govinda.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.
ny. Stein 153.
father of Giridhara (Jaganmaṇi jy.).
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
son of Kiśorīmohana:
Padyāvalīṭīkā Rasikaraṅgadā.
tantr. Stein 237 (paṭala 1--11). Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
Amaruśatakaṭīkā Śṛṅgāradīpikā.
king of Rājakoṭa, patron of Vidyādhara (Grahavidyādhara 1639).
Karpūrastava.
Praśnajñāna jy.
Rgb. 991.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Hz. 129.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.
ibid.
ibid.
dh. ibid.
dh. ibid.
dh. by Mitramiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Oudh XX, 184. Rgb. 246. 305 (Dānaprakāśa). Stein 103.
--a C. on the Yājñavalkyasmṛti. Stein 100 (Vyavahāra).
a translation of the Akhlāqu-ī Moḥsini, and C. by Sāhibrāma. Stein 103. 104. 314.
son of Pauṇḍarīkādhvarin:
Rāmāyaṇaprasaṅgaratnāvalī.
son of Śrīśaila:
Bhāgavatacandracandrikā.
Rahasyatrayavivaraṇaṭīkā.
jy. Peters. 4, 37 (inc.).
med. by Sāhibrāma. Stein 189 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.
dh. ibid. 88.
ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
son of Madhukarasāh, grandson of Pratāparudra. Vīrasiṃhadeva was father of Candrabhānu, patron of Ananta Paṇḍita (Rasamāñjarīṭīkā Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī, written in 1635).
composed in 1383, by Vīrasiṃha. BL. 246. Fl. 348. IO. 2370. Peters. 4, 41. Rgb. 948. Stein 189. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 957.--This work is chiefly medical, Jyotiṣa and Dharma being only treated as bywork.
Hastivaidyaka.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
tantr. ibid.
or sārasaṃgraha jy. by Śrīdhara. Bhau Dāji 3. Stein 173. 344.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
Laghucintāmaṇi dh.
Līlāvatyudāharaṇa.
son of Lāhi Bhaṭṭa:
Āgrayaṇaprayoga.
Aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga.
Pavitreṣṭiprayoga.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.
metrics, by Bhīṣmamiśra. Stein 55.
metrics, by Yaśavanta, son of Gaṅgādhara. Bhau Dāji 111. BL. 153.
C. by Jagajjīvana. Bhau Dāji 111.
med. by Suṣeṇa. Oudh XXI, 174.
metrics, by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Rgb. 551 (inc.).
--on Prākṛt metres, by Maithila Durgādatta. Stein 55.
metrics, by Śaṅkara Śarman. Oudh XXII, 68.
by Kedāra. BL. 154. 303. CU. add. 1484. Fl. 200--202. GB. 100 (and C.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. Hz. 209. 287 (and C.). 581. Oudh XX, 90. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 552. 557. Stein 55. 56.
C. by Kaviśārdūla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
C. Sudhā by Cintāmaṇi. Stein 56.
C. Vṛttapuṣpaprakāśana by Cintāmaṇi (different author ?). BL. 304.
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Janārdana Vibudha. CU. add. 1484.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. BL. 303. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
C. by Nṛsiṃha Sūri. Hz. 209.
C. by Śrīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
C. Sukavihṛdayānandinī by Sulhaṇa. Peters. 4, 33. Extr. 43.
C. Mugdhabodhakarī, by Somacandragaṇi, composed in 1273. Fl. 463. Oudh XX, 90. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 552. 557.
C. Vṛttaratnākarasetu by Haribhāskara. BL. 194. Rgb. 553. Stein 56.
by Yaśavantasiṃha. Rgb. 554.
--by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by him in Kāvyadarpaṇa. Hz. Extr. 86.
--by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. Stein 56.
--by Śrīpati. Quoted in his C. on the Prākṛtapiṅgala. Stein 266.
med. by Maṇirāma, son of Vasanta. IO. 1351 B. Oudh XXI, 174.
C. Candrikā by Kālikāprasāda. Oudh 79, 54.
metrics, by Kṣemakaraṇa Miśra. Oudh XXII, 68.
or vṛttaśataka and C. jy. by Maheśvara, son of Manoratha. Fl. 327. Oudh XXI, 86. Peters. 4, 37 (inc.). Rgb. 871. 872.
metrics, by Bhāradvāja. B L. 155.
by Raghunātha, son of Bhikambhaṭṭa. BL. 305.
by Rāmacandra. BL. 156.
gr. by Kāśīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
philosophical grammar, by Jayakṛṣṇa Maunin, son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. IO. 2610. Rgb. 490.
lex. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bhau Dāji 122. BL. 157 (two first chapters). Rgb. 534. Stein 64 (two first chapters). Printed in Kāvyamālā 36 (two first chapters).
gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
Mahajjñānapraśnāvalī.
Vṛddhagārgī jy. Bhau Dāji p. 42 (with a C. called Mayūracitraka). Stein 173.
This agrees with the Mīnarājajātaka.
See Yavanācārya:
Aṣṭakavargaphala jy.
śr. Stein 19.
dh. Stein 104.
med. Stein 189.
med. Oudh XXI, 174.
med. by Vṛnda. Peters. 4, 41. Rgb. 941. Quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka Fl. 348, by Trimalla in Catal. IO. p. 957.
med. by Balabhadra. Rgb. 942 (inc.).
med. by Vṛnda. Oudh XXI, 174.
Gopālastavarājabhāṣya.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
kāvya, by Mānāṅka. Peters. 4, 28. Stein 74.
C. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 30.
C. by Śāntisūri. Rgb. 1377.
kāvya. Stein 74.
by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.
dh. Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 98.
nāṭikā, by Mathurādāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
stotra. ibid.
śr. Cs. 387. L. 3252. Peters. 4, 4. Extr. 3.
by Raghunandana. Stein 109.
Stein 104.
ny. IO. 1369.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
Authors having this name, or beginning with Veṅkaṭa like Veṅkaṭanātha, Veṅkaṭeśa, come in almost all instances from the South.
(Hāritaveṅkaṭācārya):
Aghanirṇaya or Āśaucanirṇaya.
Viśeṣalakṣaṇa ny.
son of Raghunātha, grandson of Appaya:
Uttararāmacampū. See Hz. p. 62.
guru of Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Padmanābha (Mahāviṣṇor Mahāstutiḥ).
son of Veṅkaṭādri Upādhyāya, contemporary of Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma:
Uttaracampū. See, however, Veṅkaṭa, son of Raghunātha.
Kuśalavavijaya nāṭaka.
Naṭeśavijaya kāvya.
Rāmacandrodaya kāvya.
See Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 9.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
from the Draviḍa country, 'latter half of the thirteenth century':
Adhikārasaṃgraha.
Tattvamuktākalāpa.
Nyāyasiddhāñjana.
Pādukāsahasra.
Yaduvaṃśādipañcakāvya.
Rahasyatrayasāra.
Saṃkalpasūryodaya.
Subhāṣitanīvi.
See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.
Yatirājasaptati.
Śaraṇāgatiṭīkā.
Hayagrīvastotra.
son of Raṅganātha:
Āśaucaśataka.
Gṛhyaratna and its C. Vibudhakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa.
Daśanirṇaya.
Pitṛmedhasāra.
Smṛtiratnākara.
See Hz. Extr. 88.
son of Veṅkaṭādhvarin, pupil of Rāmabrahmānandatīrtha:
Siddhāntāmṛta.
C. on the Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā of Cinnambhaṭṭa. In Mysore 6 the author is called Rombilla Veṅkaṭabudha. See Hz. Extr. 75.
as author of the seventh book of the Campūrāmāyaṇa. See Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa.
Vedāntatattvasāra.
Sudhāpūra on Bhāskararāya's C. to the Śivāṣṭottaraśatanāman.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
father of Veṅkaṭanātha (Siddhāntāmṛta).
Śrīnivāsavilāsa campū.
son of Appayya:
Yogārṇava jy.
Sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy.
BL. 289. See Śrīnivāsakāvya.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. See Veṅkaṭeśvaracāturbhadrikā.
stotra. ibid.
Tripathagā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.
by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. 88.
ibid. 88.
from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Rgb. 180.
--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 57.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
stotra. ibid.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Rgb. 181.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
son of Dakṣiṇāmūrti, pupil of Rāmabhadra:
Lalitā Patañjalicaritaṭīkā (sarga 1).
Śābdikavidvatkavipramodaka.
See Kuppūsvāmin in Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 8.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
Kavikalpalatāṭīkā.
father of Paramānanda (Praśnamāṇikyamālā).
husband of Rādhā, father of Lakṣmaṇa (Caṇḍīkucapañcāśikā).
nāṭaka, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 446. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. Peters. 4, 30.
C. by Jagaddhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. Stein 79 (inc.).
Oudh XX, 46.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14 (and C.).
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
stotra. ibid.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. Peters. 4, 30.
--by Jambhaladatta. CU. add. 1619. 1655.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.
ibid.
or vedakavisvāmin a contemporary of Rāmabhadra Makhin:
Vidyāpariṇaya, etc.
by Piṅgalācārya (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.
stotra. ibid.
--attributed to Jaimini. ibid.
--attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. ibid.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Sūri. ibid.
Stein 224.
mīm. by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Rgb. 593.
son of Viśvarūpa Dīkṣita, father of Murāri Miśra (Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya):
Pāraskaragṛhyaprakāśa.
Cs. 45.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 633. See Vedāntasāra.
son of Janārdana:
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tantrasārasaṃgraha.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.
ibid.
or śrutistuti from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Rgb. 166. Stein 209.
C. Stein 109 (inc.).
C. Śrutisārikā. Rgb. 108.
C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 209.
C. by Rādhāmohana. IO. 1174.
C. Kalpalatā by Vāmana. Rgb. 166.
C. by Śrīdharasvāmin. Stein 209.
CC. Anvayabodhinī by Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin. Fl. 39. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 209.
CC. by Kāśīnātha, son of Anantopādhyāya. BL. 313. Oudh XVII, 10.
CC. by Raghunātha Cakravartin. Peters. 4, 14.
C. by Śrīhari. Rgb. 109.
Vāyustutiṭīkā.
son of Tigalābhaṭṭa, grandson of Ratnabhaṭṭa:
Āgamacandrikā.
Giridharānanda jy.
by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa, son of Rāmacandra. See Bhāmatī.
by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. BL. 187. (first stabaka). Stein 126 (first stabaka). IO. 539. L. 1414. W. p. 182. These three contain also only the first stabaka.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.
ibid.
--by Śrīśaila Rāghavācārya. ibid. Hz. 545.
by Ānandānubhava. Rgb. 635 (fr.).
by Govardhana. Bhau Dāji 129.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.
--by Nṛsiṃhasarasvatītīrtha. Printed in Bibl. Indica at the end of the Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
by Viśveśvarāśrama. Peters. 4, 22.
by Rāmānuja. IO. 1779. 3264 (delete 10). Stein 126.
--by a pupil of Veṅkaṭācārya. Rgb. 659.
Hz. 546.
śaiva vedānta. Rgb. 745.
by Dharmarāja Adhvarīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. Hz. 98. 303. 655. IO. 884. 1608. 2225. 2726. 3067. Oudh XX, 230. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 126.
C. Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi by the author's son Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Fl. 221. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76. 89. Hz. 656. Oudh XX, 232. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 126.
C. Vedāntārthadīpikā by Śivadatta, son of Dhanapati Miśra. Stein 126.
by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1459.
Stein 126 (and C.).
by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XXII, 52 (here called a C. on the Śārīrakasūtra).
Śaṅkarasarvasva.
vedānta, by Bhāībhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 22.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.
(?) and C. Stein 126.
--Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.
Hz. 92.
an. Stein 126. 330.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 90.
by Sadānanda. BL. 189. Fl. 217. 218. 473. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. IO. 444. 1338. 2018. 2371. 2459. 2773. 2833. Oudh XX, 228. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 126.
C. Subodhinī by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī. BL. 190. IO. 884. 1645. 2082. 2459. Oudh XX, 228. XXI, 144. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 127.
C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Rāmatīrtha Yati. IO. 1128. Rgb. 636. Stein 127.
Hz. 340.
--by Bhaṭṭa Govardhana. Stein 127.
--by Saccidānandasvāmin. Hz. 125.
by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Hz. 378.
by Prakāśānanda. IO. 860. 1348. 2226. 2670. 2773. Oudh XXI, 144. Peters. 4, 22. Rgb. 637. Quoted in Siddhāntaleśa.
C. Siddhāntadīpikā by his pupil Nānādīkṣita. IO. 860. 1348. 2317. 2773. Oudh XXI, 144. Peters. 4, 22. Rgb. 638.
by Harivyāsa. Rgb. 707. 708.
by Gaṅgādhara (Gaṅgādharendra) Sarasvatī. IO. 1103. 1597. Weber 2195.
C. Prakāśa by the author. IO. 1103. 1597. Stein 127. Weber 2195.
by Govinda. Bhau Dāji 117.
--by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Peters. 4, 22.
The Yatirājasaptati has as its author Veṅkaṭanātha Vedāntācārya.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.
stotra. ibid.
campū. ibid. Hz. 398. See Ācārya campū.
by Bhāratītīrtha (not by Vidyāraṇya).
Peters. 4, 22.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.
ibid.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Oudh XXI, 148. 156. Rgb. 660.
C. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Oudh XXI, 148.
guru of Kavirāja Bhikṣu (Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa etc.). In L. 4068 he is called Vaikuṇṭhānandatīrtha.
composed in 1688:
Cāturmāsyayajñapaddhati Subodhinī.
by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Peters. 4, 24. Stein 224.
campū, by Rāghavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.
ibid.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 851. 852. Said to be a part of the Devīpurāṇa, and of the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa.
lexicon, by Yādava Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Often quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.
from the Bhūmikhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.
Oudh XX, 148.
Stein 104.
Oudh XXI, 100. XXII, 98.
Av. Rgb. 50.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.
vedānta, by Saccidānanda. ibid.
med. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 41.
by Kavicandra. See Cikitsāratnāvalī.
by Mallinātha, son of Seṅganātha. Stein 189. 190.
Oudh XX, 254. Rgb. 943.
by Harṣakīrti. Peters. 4, 41. Rg. 1378. See Vaidyasāra.
by Trimalla Vaidya. Stein 190 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.
--by Vallabhendra. Hz. 346.
by Lolimbarāja. BL. 247. CU. add. 1474. Fl. 349. Oudh XX, 252. Peters. 4, 41.
C. by Prayāgadatta. Oudh XX, 252.
C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 41.
C. by Harinātha. BL. 247. Stein 190.
son of Rāmakṛṣṇa:
Tarkacandrikā Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
of the Tatsat family, son of Rāmacandra:
Cāturmāsyaprayoga.
Vedāntakalpatarumañjarī.
Śāstradīpikāvyākhyā Prabhā, composed in 1711.
son of Veṅkaṭādri:
Jātakapārijāta.
med. Rgb. 944.
Bhau Dāji 119. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90 (and C.).
by Uddhavamiśra. Peters. 1, 119 (not 191).
attributed to Dhanvantari. Stein 190.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.
by Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmin. IO. 126. 1753. Oudh VIII, 34. XX, 252. Peters. 4, 41.
Bhau Dāji 110.
med. Bhau Dāji 119.
or vaidyarahasyapaddhati by Vidyāpati, son of Vaṃśīdhara. BL. 248. IO. 701. Stein 190.
son of Viśārada, son of Vaidyacintāmaṇi, son of Vaidyavācaspati, son of Yadunātha. He was a nephew of Ratnamaṇi. See Catal. IO. p. 942:
Sukhabodha med. composed in 1568.
med. Gov. 90 (and C.).
--by Hastiruci. Bhau Dāji 49. Oudh XXI, 174. Peters. 4, 41.
or triśato or jvaratriśatī by Śārṅgadhara, son of Devarāja. IO. 1351 E. Rgb. 947.
C. Siddhāntacikitsā by Nārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇa. Rgb. 947. Stein 190.
C. by Meghabhaṭṭa. Stein 190.
C. Vaidyavallabhā by Vallabha Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 39.
attributed to Dhanvantari. Stein 190.
by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 12. 30. Peters. 4, 41. Stein 190.
by Raghunātha or Rāghava. Bhau Dāji 119. IO. 1967.
by Manu, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Stein 190.
Quoted in Mugdhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 944.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90 (and C.).
--by Gopāladāsa. Stein 190.
or vaidyakasārasaṃgraha by Śrīkaṇṭha Paṇḍita, or, as he is also called, Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu, Śrīkaṇṭhaśiva. IO. 2071. Peters. 4, 41.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.
by Lolimbarāja. Stein 190.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. See Vaidhṛtijananaśānti.
Stein 104.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.
by Śrīnivāsa Mahāsūri. ibid. 43.
ibid. 90.
gr. Stein 47 (inc.).
--by Kāśīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.
ibid.
by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Hz. 238. 276. 463. Oudh XX, 82. Stein 46.
C. Vaiyākaraṇamatonmajjinī by Vanamālin Miśra. Stein 46.
or laghuvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. BL. 295. GB. 90. 91 (inc.). Hz. 96. 489. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 46. 47.
C. Laghubhūṣaṇakānti by Gopāladeva. Stein 47.
C. by Mahānanda Paṇḍita, son of Rāmeśvara. Stein 47 (inc.).
C. Bhūṣaṇasāradarpaṇa by Harivallabha, son of Śrīvallabha. Stein 47.
C. Laghudarpaṇa by the same. Stein 47.
by Nāgeśa. GB. 89. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. 93. Oudh XX, 84. Peters. 4, 18 (inc.).
C. Stein 47 (fr.).
C. Kuñcikā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh XXI, 66.
Paramalaghumañjūṣā by Nāgeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.
Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 6, 9, 17.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. BL. 195.
Sv. Cs. 605.
or nītiprakāśikā by Vaiśampāyana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90 (and C.).
Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 3, 326.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.
--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 204 (inc.).
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 14. 199. Stein 218.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40.
by Kaṇāda. IO. 3023.
C. Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanāthamiśra. IO. 232. 1698. Stein 153.
paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
śr. Stein 19.
śr. Stein 19.
śr. Stein 19.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Hz. 110.
--Kāty. Bhau Dāji 105.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 65.
Baudh. L. 4102.
Peters. 4, 24.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
ibid.
vedānta. Hz. 322.
by Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Rāmācārya. IO. 785:
Viṣṇumūrtipratiṣṭhāvidhi. IO. 785.
Nṛsiṃhaparicaryā (the ninth paṭala). IO. 785. Stein 104. 222.
Vallabhasampradāya. Rgb. 282.
bhakti, by Raghuvaraśaraṇa. Oudh XXI, 158.
dh. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
dh. ibid.
dh. Peters. 4, 10.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
another name of Gopāla (Rasamañjarīvikāśa), son of Nṛsiṃha.
dh. Stein 104.
from the Varāhapurāṇa. Stein 213 (inc.).
ny. by Jagadīśa. Oudh XX, 216.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
by Rādhānātha. See Āśaucavyavasthā.
dh. by Rūpanārāyaṇa. Devīpr. 79, 16.
by Vācaspatimiśra. Stein 104.
by Raghunandana. Stein 109 (inc.).
See Vyavahārāloka.
an extract from the second book of Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā, by Mayārāma Miśra. Peters. 4, 19.
by Varadarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
by Haridatta. Stein 104 (inc.).
jy. by Kalyāṇavarman. Oudh XXI, 88.
dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Fl. 123. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Stein 97.
by Jīmūtavāhana. Stein 104.
--by Sarvoruśarman. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
the third kāṇḍa of the Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā, which is wrongly ascribed to Mādhavācārya. BL. 22. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. L. 3326.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
kāvya, and C. Tattvārthabodhinī, by Govindakṛṣṇa. Rgb. 462.
dh. by Sarvaśvara, son of Viśveśvara. Stein 104. 315.
by Miśra Cakrapāṇi. Rgb. 247.
or vyavahāratattvāloka by Gopāladāsa. Stein 104.
(a worthless title). Rgb. 491--93.
a C. on the Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa by Mahāmiśra. See Kāśikāvṛtti.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
by Trivikrama. BL. 104.
Jaṭālakṣaṇakārikāḥ.
gr.
Vyāḍīyaparibhāṣāvṛtti. Stein 47. 262.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
ny. by Raghunātha. Fl. 481 (fr.).
C. Fl. 247.
by Mahādeva. Stein 142.
Peters. 4, 17.
--by Mathurānātha. Stein 143 (inc.).
Stein 153.
--by Śivasahāya. Oudh XXI, 132.
by Gadādhara. Stein 138.
on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva. Stein 142.
by Raghunātha. Fl. 480.
--by Mathurānātha. Fl. 482.
from the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Stein 137 (inc.).
Stein 141 (inc.).
by Mahādeva. Stein 142.
by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.
IO. 1369. Stein 153.
pupil of Nṛsiṃha:
Saṃdhyāvandanamantrabhāṣya.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
ibid.
GB. 33. 34. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Hz. 272.
C. Vedataijasa by Sūryanārāyaṇa. GB. 33. 34. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. 91. Hz. 272.
jy. Stein 173.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Oudh XX, 186. Rgb. 250 (inc.).
Laghuvyāsa. Stein 104.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 22. XXII, 38.
ny. Hz. 347. Stein 154.
Stein 154 (inc.).
by Rāmarudra Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
from his Prayogapaddhati, by Raghunātha, son of Rudra. Cs. 354 (inc.).
Sv. Cs. 343 (inc.)--45 (inc.).
father of Haridāsa (Bījagaṇitavāsanābhāṣya).
composed in 1753, under the patronage of prince Mādhava, son of Jayasiṃha:
Padyataraṅgiṇī and C..
son of Raghunātha Gosvāmin:
Lalitatribhaṅgaṭīkā.
of Lahore. See Brahmabhūṣaṇa.
father of Buddhirāja (Vāñchānāthakalpalatopasthānaprayoga).
kāvya, by Śrīdharasvāmin. Stein 74.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
by Raghunandana. Stein 109.
bhakti, by Audumbararṣi, pupil of Nimbāditya. IO. 556. Rgb. 279. See Audumbarī Saṃhitā.
a treatise on the ceremonies performed at the time of investiture with the sacrificial thread. Oudh XX, 180.
--by Rāmācārya. Oudh XX, 174.
Peters. 4, 11. Rgb. 248 (of the Gauḍās).
--Vs. by Rāmadatta. CU. add. 2392.
See Kokilāvrata.
or vrataprakāśa by Viśvanātha. Stein 104.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. IO. 2706.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
dh. Oudh XX, 176.
--by Gadādhara Dīkṣita. Peters. 4, 11. Rgb. 249.
--by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Bhau Dāji 2. 9. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Peters. 4, 11. Rgb. 249. Vratārke Dvādaśīvratāni. Stein 105.
Mack. 136. This Ms. is now IO. 2706, and called in the Catalogue Vratavallī.
L. 4036.
from the Prāyaścittenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Stein 105.
Stein 105.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
Peters. 4, 38.
or śakunaśāstra or śākuna by Vasantarāja. Fl. 343. Oudh XX, 132. Rgb. 866. Stein 173.
C. Peters. 4, 37.
C. by Bhānucandra. Stein 173.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
and C. tantr. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Raṅgabhaṭṭa. Stein 225. 358.
or śaktivicāra ny. IO. 1038. L. 1537.
--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
on Gadādhara, by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. ibid.
Stein 92.
Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.
Vṛttamuktāvalī metrics.
Śālagrāmaparīkṣā.
Sugaṇokti jy.
son of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa:
Śrāddhakalpasāra and C..
son of Nīlakaṇṭha:
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapanirṇaya.
Kuṇḍoddyotaṭīkā Kuṇḍabhāskara.
Kuṇḍoddyotadarśana, composed in 1671.
Sadācārasaṃgraha.
son of Vācaspati:
Dvādaśāhapaddhati.
son of Śiva:
Gotrapravaramañjarīsāroddhāra.
son of Avatāra, and father of Ratnakaṇṭha (Stutikusumāñjaliṭīkā).
from the Brahmavaivarta. Stein 205.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
stotra. ibid.
Quoted in C. on the Ānandalaharī, Catal. IO. p. 915.
son of Dineśvara Miśra, wrote by request of Śālinātha:
Rasamañjarī Gītagovindaṭīkā.
son of Bhavanātha, nephew of Jīvanātha. At the end of the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā in the Edition in the Pandit 13, 672 his uncle is called Jayaṇātha:
Tattvacintāmaṇimayūkha.
by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
paur. ibid.
vedānta, by Vedāntavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. Stein 127. 330.
pupil of Govindācārya. See Indian Antiquary XI, 174: K. B. Pathak, the date of Śaṅkarācārya. In his opinion the Śārīrakabhāṣya was written about 804:
Annapūrṇāstotra.
Aparādhabhañjanastotra.
Avyaktamūrtimānasapūjana.
Kāśīviśvanāthastotra.
Gaṅgāpadyapuṣpāñjali.
Gāyatrīpaddhati.
Gāyatrīvandana.
Catuḥślokī.
Catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāramānasapūjāstotra agrees with Devyambikāyā Mānasikapūjāstotra.
Carpaṭapañjarikā is the same as Bhajagovindastotra.
Carpaṭaśataka.
Jīvabrahmaikya.
Tāṇḍavastotra.
Tripurasundarīmānasapūjā.
Tripurasundarīmānasikopacārapūjāstotra.
Dattātreyastavarāja.
Devyambikāyā mānasikapūjāstotra. See Catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāramānasapūjāstotra.
Devyā mānasī pūjā.
Pañcamāśramavidhi.
Pañcādhyāyopadeśa.
Brahmacintanikā.
Brahmaikaprakaraṇa.
Bhajagovindastotra.
Maṭhāmnāyādivicāra.
Maṇikarṇikāṣṭaka.
Mahākālikāstotra.
Rājayoga.
Rājarājeśvarīmānasapūjā.
Lalitāstavaratna.
Vedavedāntasāra. See Vedāntasāra.
Śiṣyaśikṣā.
Śrīcakrāṣṭaka.
Saṃnyāsakarman.
Saptamaṭhāmnāyika.
Sopānapañcaka.
Brahmasūtradīpikā.
pupil of Ānandātman:
Vivekasāra, vedānta.
pupil of Rāmānandanātha:
Tripurasundarīmahodaya. He quotes the Mantramahodadhi.
kāvya, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by him in his Kāvyadarpaṇa. Hz. Extr. 86.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
'on the ceremonies to be performed on laying the foundation of a house.' Oudh XX, 162. XXI, 118.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
Rgb. 250 (inc.).
ny. by Rāma Śāstrin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
ny. by Anantācārya. ibid.
by Govinda. Peters. 4, 11.
by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 233.
IO. 2582.
by Bhaṭṭa Jayarāma. Weber 2269.
Stein 237.
from the Śāntiratna of Kamalākara. Stein 105.
Stein 237.
ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
C. by Nṛsiṃharāja. ibid.
śr. ibid. (and C.). See Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.
C. Prāyaścittapradīpikā. See this. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
Vs. Mādhyaṃdina Śākhā. Cs. 95--122. 124--134. 551 (Pravargya fr.). 552 (do). 555--88. (2--13). CU. add. 2081 (12). 2082 (7). 2470 (a small portion of 2). 2533 (fragments of 6. 10. 12). 2535 (9). 2537 (12). GB. 13 (13 fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92. Oudh XX, 8. XXII, 42. 44. Peters. 4, 4 (fr.). Rgb. 26 (fr.). 27 (fr.). Stein 7--9.
Kāṇvaśākhā. Cs. 135 (Pravargya). 547 (Pravargya). inc. 589 (Pravargya). inc.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 123 (10). CU. add. 1723--25 (10. 8. 6). Oudh XX, 8. Stein 9 (1--3. 5--11).
C. by Harisvāmin. Stein 9 (1).
kāvya. BL. 105.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
Taittirīya. Rgb. 28.
--Vs. Oudh XX, 4. See Śatādhyāya.
paur. Hz. 609.
dh. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
vedānta.
C. Laghunyāyasudhā by Uttamaśloka. IO. 2594.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
--by Avadhānasarasvatī. IO. 2621.
med. by Vopadeva. BL. 249. IO. 2010. Peters. 4, 41.
C. Śataślokīcandrakalā by Vopadeva. BL. 249.
Oudh XX, 254 Peters. 4, 41. Stein 190. 191.
Vs. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 24. This is the Śatarudriya.
in praise of Hanumat, by Vālmīki. Oudh XXI, 156.
by Kālidāsa Gaṇaka. Stein 173 (Śatruparābhava).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
jy. Stein 173.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
said to be taken from the Rudrayāmala, but comes more likely from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 369.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 14.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 38. Stein 218. 225.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
ibid.
by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92. Hz. 289. 487. Oudh XX, 82. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 47.
C. Stein 47 (three different commentaries).
C. Bhāvapradīpa by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Stein 47.
C. Viṣamapadī by Nāgeśa. Oudh XX, 84. XXI, 66.
C. Prabhā by Vaidyanātha. Hz. 228. Oudh XX, 82. XXI, 66.
ny. Stein 154.
an elementary grammar in three prakāśa, according to Hemacandra's system. Trinity College Library Dublin.
gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.
a dictionary of medical botany, by Surapāla. IO. 1351 C (Sureśvara).
by Gadādhara. Stein 138.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.
gr. by Dānavijaya. Bhau Dāji 70.
attributed to Maheśvara. BL. 128. 132. Peters. 4, 33. Lingabheda (and C.). Peters. 4, 33 (inc.). Rgb. 508. 517. Stein 54.
--attributed to Puruṣottamadeva. Stein 54.
gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.
med. by Kalyāṇamalla. Rgb. 946.
lex. by Mathureśa. Stein 54 (Nānārtha inc.).
lex. by Sujana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.
C. by Cakora Bhaṭṭācārya. ibid.
C. by Vidvatkallola Bhaṭṭācārya. ibid.
ny. by Jagadīśa. IO. 972. Stein 154.
C. by Kṛṣṇakānta. IO. 804.
C. Prabodhinī by Rāmabhadra. L. 194. 1544 (not 1844). 3367.
an elementary grammar, by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Janārdana. Bhau Dāji 70. Fl. 185. Rgb. 494.
gr. Peters. 4, 19 (Rūpāvalī).
lexicon, by Kāśīnātha. Stein 54.
gr. (?). Stein 48.
kāvya, and C., by Ananta, son of Vināyaka. BL. 106 (only fourth sarga).
gr. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 48.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 154.
by Hemacandra. Fl. 174 (fr.)--176 (fr.). With vṛtti and avacūri.
C. Bṛhadvṛtti by Hemacandra. Peters. 4, 19.
C. Laghunyāsa by Hemacandra. Peters. 4, 20.
C. Vyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā by Hemacandra. Rgb. 1379.
Prākṛtādhyāya, the eighth book. BL. 121.
CC. Prākṛtavṛttiḍhuṇḍhikā by Udayasaubhāgyagaṇi. Rgb. 1403.
gr. See Siddhaśabdārṇava.
lexicon. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93 (and C.).
lexicon. ibid.
C. by Murārimiśra. ibid.
gr. by Bhaṭṭamala. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
ny. by Bhavānanda. Oudh XX, 218. Dele Hall p. 39.
gr. Stein 48. 263.
a C. on the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Nāgojī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. 93 (and C.). Oudh XXI, 68. Rgb. 502 (inc.). Stein 49 (inc.). 50 (inc.).
C. Stein 50 (inc.). 51 (inc.).
C. Viṣamī by Rāghavendrācārya. Oudh XXII, 64.
C. by Sadāśiva Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 64.
an abridgment of the preceding work, by Nāgojī. Fl. 168. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Hz. 97. 226. Oudh XX, 84. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 50 (inc.).
C. by Udayaṃkara. Oudh XX, 84.
C. by some Mallinātha. Oudh XXI, 66. XXII, 64.
C. Cidasthimālā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Oudh XXI, 68. XXII, 64. Peters. 4, 19 (inc.). Stein 50 (inc.).
of the Bhoṃsala family, patron of Gāgābhaṭṭa (Samayanaya 1681). Fl. 434.
Ātmavilāsa.
the author of the Kāmadhenu is quoted by Devaṇṇa in the Smṛticandrikā.
by Durvāsas. Fl. 88.
son of Gokula, of Gujarāt, wrote in 1731 (not 1720):
Tājikālaṃkāra.
vaidic phonetics. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.
jy. by Puñjarāja. Bhau Dāji 43. 44. Stein 173.
dh. Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 100. XXII, 108.
Mantrarāmāyaṇaṭīkā Saralā.
a grammarian. Often quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā. He wrote:
Durghaṭavṛtti.
stotra, by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93. Stein 225.
C. Rahasyapṛthugadyādhikāra by Veṅkaṭanātha. Stein 225. 358.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.
tantr. ibid.
--from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Stein 227.
--from the Mahākālabhairavatantra. Fl. 394.
tantr. Rgb. 1021.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.
tantr. Stein 237 (inc.).
tantr. Fl. 406. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.
from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Stein 227.
tantr. Stein 237.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.
ibid.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.
tantric medicaments for the cure of dangerous diseases. Peters. 4, 43.
correctly śaśidhara wrote by order of king Amarasiṃha:
Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaprakāśa. Edited in Kāvyamālā 1896, where, for some unknown reason, the introductory verses are omitted.
the grammar of the pseudo Śākaṭāyana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.
C. Prakriyāsaṃgraha by Abhayacandra. ibid. This is probably a popular arrangement of Śākaṭāyana's grammar after the pattern of the Prakriyāḥ.
C. Cintāmaṇi by Yakṣavarman. Bhau Dāji 114. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27. 93.
Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.
jy. IO. 252 contains the Brahmasiddhānta. Śākalyasaṃhitāyām Brahmasiddhānta. IO. 207. 252. 1013. 1804. Stein 173.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
ibid.
vaidic. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93 (and C.). 94. Hz. 627.
1. Śrautasūtra. Cs. 250 (till 5, 10, 33 and C.). CU. add. 880 (1--8). Stein 20.
C. by Ānartīya, son of Varadatta. Cs. 251 (1--8). Stein 20 (inc.).
C. Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa, son of Paśupati. Rgb. 60. Stein 20 (1--9).
2. Gṛhyasūtra. CU. add. 877. L. 4130. Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 42. Stein 19.
C. Gṛhyasūtraprayogadīpa by Dayāśaṅkara, son of Dharaṇīdhara. Stein 19 (Tarpaṇaprayoga).
C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇajī. Stein 19.
C. Gṛhyasaṃgraha by Vāsudeva, son of Ījaṭa. CU. add. 892. Stein 19.
C. Gṛhyasūtrakārikā. Stein 19.
Bhau Dāji 71. CU. add. 1919 (3--15). Peters. 4, 2. Stein 9. 10 (inc.).
(?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
Quoted in Āpastambaśrautasūtra 5, 23, 3. 10, 12, 13. 14.
pl. Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 5, 18.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
Quoted in Karmapradīpa 17, 219, in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 1, 26. 6, 4. 7, 14. 16, etc.
(?) from the Vāyupurāṇa. Rgb. 182.
or bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra by Śāṇḍilya. IO. 8. 2937. Oudh XXII, 120.
C. by Svapneśvara. IO. 8 (not 8 A). Oudh XXII, 120. Stein 114.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Hz. 400.
Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 2, 7, 1. 3, 4, 22. 7, 4, etc.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Stein 105 (and the Karmavipāka).
Vṛddhaśātātapa. Rgb. 250 (inc.). Stein 104.
Kāty. Peters. 4, 6.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Cakravartin. IO. 917.
dh. Stein 105.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
ibid.
ibid.
directions for the propitiation of the nine planets, by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. IO. 1730.
or nītivacanasaṃgraha (an odd and unintelligible designation). Rgb. 133.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Rgb. 298. Stein 98. Śāntimayūkhe 'rkavivāha. Stein 98.
or śāntiratnākara by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 93. 144. Rgb. 251. 306. Stein 105.
Śāntiratne Jyeṣṭhāśānti. Peters. 4, 7.
--Śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayoga. Stein 105.
nāṭaka by Vaikuṇṭhapurī. Oudh XX, 60.
kāvya, by Śilhaṇa. Stein 74.
dh. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Fl. 126 (inc.). IO. 522. 1741 (fr.). 2194. 2333. Peters. 4, 11.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
ibid.
tantr. ibid.
tantra. Oudh XXI, 166.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
philosophical grammar, by Acala. Stein 48. 263.
Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.
tantr. Quoted ibid.
dh. IO. 1525.
tantr. Rgb. 992.
tantr. in 25 paṭala by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Fl. 385 (fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. IO. 1508. 1617 (paṭ. 24). 2945. Oudh XX, 248. XXII, 128. Stein 237.
C. Stein 238 (paṭ. 3).
C. Tantrapradīpa by Lakṣmaṇa Deśika. Oudh XXI, 164. XXII, 128.
C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Kāmarūpapati. IO. 518 (paṭ. 15--25).
C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Trivikramajña. Rgb. 993. Stein 237.
C. Śabdārthacintāmaṇi by Premanidhi Pantha. Devīpr. 79, 46. Stein 237.
C. Padārthādarśa by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Peters. 4, 43.
bhāṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
from the Ādipurāṇa. Stein 199.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
a glossary by Harṣakīrti. BL. 129. Fl. 197.
from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XXI, 164.
from the Rudrayāmala. IO. 2257. Stein 236.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.
Stein 225.
vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānujasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
vedānta. ibid.
vedānta, by Varadācārya. ibid.
or śārīropaniṣad Cs. 615. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.
Prastāvadīpikā.
Mantraratnadīpikā.
an anthology, by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. BL. 112. CU. add. 884. 1824 (inc.). 2111 (selection). Hz. 343. Peters. 4, 30. Rgb. 421 (fr.). 464 (inc.). Stein 64. 74.
med. by the same Śārṅgadhara. Oudh XX, 254. Peters. 4, 41. Rgb. 950. Stein 191. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 956.
C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Kāśīrāma. Oudh XXI, 174.
son of Mukunda. See Sāraṅgapāṇi.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
by Śaṅkara Daivajña. IO. 1747.-Comp. Anūpaviveka.
by Dayārāma. Stein 216 (inc.).
by Turagavadana Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
by Bāvādeva. IO. 947.
pl. Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 8, 20.
author of a Gītagovindaṭīkā. See Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Dineśvara.
veterinary art, ascribed to a Muni Śālihotra, in eight sthāna. These are called Unnaya, Uttara, Śārīraka, Cikitsita, Kiśoracikitsā or Śiśubhaiṣajya, Uttarottara, Siddhisthāna, Rahasya. IO. 2536 (first sthāna). Stein 191 (where the fourth sthāna is wanting). 351. Burnell's Śālihotronnaya belongs hither.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathimiśra. BL. 172 (fourth adhy.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. Hz. 326. 476 (inc.). 495. 558 (inc.). 622. IO. 1089. 1226. 2815. 3047. Oudh XX, 222. Rgb. 581 (1, 1). Stein 114. 115.
C. Stein 116.
C. Śāstradīpikāprakāśa by Campakanātha. IO. 1218. 1219. Stein 115.
C. Karpūravārttika by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 15. 45. 95.
C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mādhava. Stein 116 (1, 1).
CC. Siddhāntacandrikāgūḍhārthavivaraṇa, by the same. Stein 116 (1, 1).
C. Śāstradīpikāprabhā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra, composed in 1711. Stein 115.
C. Mayūkhamālikā by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65. 95. Hz. 496. 523. IO. 1011. 1272. 1273. 1374--76. Stein 115. 116.
Śāstradīpikāsthasūtrapāṭha of the Adhikaraṇārambhasūtrāṇi. Rgb. 582.
or siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha or siddhāntaleśa in 4 chapters, vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. BL. 204. 319. Fl. 474 (1. 2). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. IO. 403 (2--4). 1165 (part of 1). 1181 (1). 1438. 2374. Oudh XX, 228. Peters. 4, 22 (1). Rgb. 642 (fr.). Stein 127.
C. Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha. IO. 403 (2--4). 1165 (end of 1). 1181 (1). 1438. Oudh XX, 228. Stein 128.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.
To those previously enumerated add the Māṇḍavī Śikṣā.--The Śikṣāsamuccaya is also given in GB. 35.
bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.
bhakti, by Haridāsa. Peters. 4, 24 (inc.).
the first chapter of the Taittirīyopaniṣad. Cs. 147. Stein 29.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 147.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95 (and C.).
Rgb. 2 (Śikṣopaniṣad). 29 (do.).
Āpastambapūrvaprayogapaddhati.
Śitikaṇṭhīya ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.
livid under Hassan, son of Haidaraṣāh of Kāśmīr:
Nyāsa on Jagaddhara's Kātantravṛtti.
Śilādevī is worshipped at Varāhamūla in Kāśmīr. Stein 214 (inc.).
The ceremonies on laying the foundationstone of buildings. L. 4255.
Premarasāyanānurāga.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.
ibid.
or mayamata in 5 adhyāyāḥ. IO. 2579. 2680 (adhy. 1. 2.).
father of Śaṅkara Daivajña (Gotrapravaramañjarīsāroddhāra).
Devīmāhātmyacandrikā. He mentions the Commentaries by Caturbhujamiśra and Dhṛtidāsa.
Saṃhitākhaṇḍanaratna jy.
son of Govinda Sūri:
C. to Viṣṇu's Mahimnaḥstotra.
son of Ḍhuṇḍhi, younger brother of Divākara, from Gūrjara, composed in 1479:
Muktāvalīpaddhati or Jātakamuktāvalīpaddhati. I, p. 647a delete Meghamālā.
son of Digambara:
Adhikaraṇamālārthaprakāśikā.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95 (and C.).
--by Bharadvāja Muni. ibid.
Bhau Dāji 126. CU. add. 1360. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. Stein 218.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.
by Haradattācārya. ibid.
lexicon, by Śivadatta.
C. Śivaprakāśa by the same. Stein 54.
in 16 adhyāyāḥ, from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 20. CU. add. 2101. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. Hz. 206. IO. 1422. Rgb. 183. Stein 204.
C. by Ayyājī Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 183.
C. by Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.
C. by Veṅkaṭādrināyaka. Bhau Dāji 20. CU. add. 2101 (Keladīveṅkaṭanātha). IO. 1422. Stein 204.
from the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Devīpr. 79, 40.
Gov. Gr. Libr. Madras 95.
by Nārāyaṇa Sūri. ibid.
by Rāvaṇārādhya. ibid.
by Basavarāja. ibid.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. ibid.
by the same. Fl. 90.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.
ibid.
tantr. Oudh XXI, 168. Rgb. 994. Stein 238 (inc.).
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Cāturdhara, son of Govinda. Oudh XXI, 168. Rgb. 994. Stein 238. Peters. 4, 43 (Śivatāṇḍavīyayantrāvalyāṣ ṭīkā).
by Rāvaṇa. Stein 225.
son of Caturbhuja, composed in 1677:
Śivakoṣa and its C. Śivaprakāśa.
Sārāvalī med.
dh. Oudh XXI, 114.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpaladeva in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra.
C. by Utpaladeva. Stein 225. 359 (āhnika 1--3 complete, and part of āhnika 4).
(?) by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in his Paratriṃśikāvivaraṇa, Catal. IO. p. 840.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.
ibid.
by Bhāskararāya. 116 verses in explication of the 108 names of Śiva as given in the Śivarahasya. GB. 60.
C. Sudhāpūra by Veṅkaṭācala Sūri. ibid. Hz. 301.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.
Peters. 4, 11.
Stein 238.
Oudh XX, 50.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.
tantr. ibid.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. Stein 214 (inc.). 215 (inc.).
Śivapurāṇe Kailāsasaṃhitā. Stein 215 (chapters 31--42).
--Vāyavīyasaṃhitā. Stein 215.
--Śivagītā. Stein 215.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Stein 215.
--Sādhyasādhanakhaṇḍa. Stein 215.
--Sumanaḥśodhana. Fl. 430.
from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa.
Laghuśivapurāṇa in 19 chapters. Oudh XX, 34.
Fl. 430 (bis).
Peters. 4, 11.
--by Harirāya. Peters. 4, 11.
by Rāghavānandanātha. IO. 1965.
IO. 1967 B.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. 96 (and C.).
by Vallabhendra Sarasvatī. IO. 1258.
a C. on the Sūtra of Baudhāyana treating of the worship of Mahādeva, by Rāmacandra, son of Pāṇḍuraṅga. L. 4263.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
by Indra Sarasvatī. Peters. 4, 11.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
paur. ibid.
by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96 (and C.). Oudh XXI, 170.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
kāvya in 12 sarga, by Bhāskara Sūri. Hz. 293.
by Sadāśiva Yogin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
paur. ibid. Delete L. 233.
Śivarahasye Mahāliṅgārcanaprayogavidhi. L. 4148.
--Śūlaṭaṅkeśvaramāhātmya. L. 4020.
tantr. Bhau Dāji 45. IO. 705 and 706 (seventh aṃśa). L. 233 (do.). Stein 215 (4--12).
Śivarahasye Gaṇeśāhnika. Rgb. 960.
--Sarvamantraśāpavimocana. Stein 238.
--Sarvamantrotkīlanaśāpavimocanastotra. Stein 238.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40.
CU. add. 1608.
by Kṛṣṇarāma of Kāśmīr. Stein 215.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.
--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Stein 213.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
Stein 105.
--from the Purāṇasamuccaya. Stein 215.
wrote in the reign of Raṇajitsiṃha of Kāśmīr:
Gāyatrīmantravivṛti.
Vijñānabhairavoddyotasaṃgraha.
Śivarātrinirṇaya.
Tripurārcanapaddhati.
Mantrasārasaṃgraha or Mantrasārapaddhati.
Stutilakṣmīprakāśa.
son of Kṛṣṇarāma:
Alaṃkārasamudgaka.
Kṛṣṇastotra.
Gaṅgāyamunāstotra.
Gaṇeśastotra.
Nṛpavilāsa.
Rasaratnahāra and C. Lakṣmīvihāra.
Rahasyacandrikā.
Rāvaṇapuravadha.
Vināyakamāhātmyaṭīkā.
Vṛttakaustubhaṭīkā.
Śivabhairavastotra.
Śivarāmastotra.
Sūryādivarṣaphalokti.
Most of these works are enumerated at the end of the Rāvaṇapuravadha, Stein 292.
son of Nāgarāja Gadādhara:
Hautrāloka.
son of Śukla Viśrāma:
Hautrapaddhati.
by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
ibid.
by Ananta. IO. 1345 A.
Fl. 143.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
ibid.
ibid.
stotra. ibid.
stotra. ibid.
father of Udayaṃkara Pāṭhaka (Yogavṛttisaṃgraha).
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
Vāsudevarasānanda.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
Cs. 642. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
ibid.
--from the Mahābhārata (Anuśāsanaparvan 17). GB. 40 Stein 197.
C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Harinātha, son of Vāsudeva. GB. 40.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.
--from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Stein 205.
Śaiva vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96. See Siddhāntaśikhāmaṇi.
Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 26.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
--and C., by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Likuci. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 109.
CU. add. 1107. Devīpr. 79, 40.
--from the Nandipurāṇa. Stein 201.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218.
--by Kṣemarāja. Oudh XXI, 170 (and C.).
--by Mallaṇārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
a lawyer. Quoted in Madanapārijāta p. 619.
Kapphinābhyudaya.
Fl. 398.
tantr. Fl. 407.
Lakṣaṇamālā.
and C.. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
and C.. ibid.
by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2635.
brother of Trilocana, son of Muralīdhara, father of Bhīmasena Dīkṣita (Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Sudhāsāgara 1723).
Mātaṅgīmantrapaddhati.
Vidyāratna. This is in Oudh VIII, 34 a mistake for Vaidyaratna.--Vaidyavinoda to be deleted.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96. Rgb. 411.
dh. Oudh XXI, 118.
tantr. Stein 238.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4256.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
tantr. Peters. 4, 43.
by Viśveśvara. This is a continuation in verse of Kumārila's Ślokavārttika.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
--by Śrīnivāsa, son of Śrīniketana. CU. add. 1587. Stein 238. Mentioned in the Mantracandrikā of Janārdana, Peters. Extr. 4, 67.
Fl. 144.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 124.
jy. Fl. 328.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
--attributed to Agastya. CU. add. 1360.
--by Gopālarāma. Stein 225.
--Nimbārka sect, by Devācārya. Rgb. 143.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
--from the Śivarahasya of the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. See Śivanāmakalpalatālavāla.
by Haradatta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
in 7 adhyāyās. Cs. 190.
or māghakāvya an epic poem, by Māgha. Fl. 69. 440 (1--3. 5--9). 441 (2). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. 97. Hz. 3 (inc.). IO. 1098. 2078 (1--3). 2607. 3222. 3223. Oudh XX, 52. Peters. 4, 30. Stein 74.
C. Saṃdarbhacintāmaṇi by Candraśekhara. IO. 718. 3222. 3223.
C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Mallinātha. Fl. 70. 440 (1--3. 5--9). 441 (2). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97. IO. 2078 (1. 2). 2206 (1. 3--7). 3222. 3223. Oudh XX, 52. Peters. 4, 30 (3--20). Stein 74 (2).
C. Māghatattvasamuccaya by Maheśvara Pañcānana. IO. 708. 3222. 3223.
C. Māghakāvyadurghaṭa by Rājakuṇḍa. CU. add. 2467 (1--17).
C. by Lakṣmīnātha Śarman. IO. 112. 173. 3222. 3223.
C. Saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi by Vallabhadeva. Peters. 4, 30. Stein 74.
by Viṣṇudāsa, son of Mādhava. Fl. 469 (adhy. 6. 7).
Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa, by Bhāskarācārya.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
bhakti, by Mahāśiṣṭa. Devīpr. 79, 42.
by Śrīdatta. Quoted in his Ācārādarśa.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 30.
jy. in four prakaraṇa, by Kāśīnātha. Bhau Dāji 30. 57. CU. add. 1269. Fl. 329. 330 (fr.). IO. 1122. 2302. 2591. Oudh XX, 104. Stein 174.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
ibid.
Bhau Dāji 73.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.
son of Jayarāma, father of Malla (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā).
by Śuka. Oudh XX, 122. Rgb. 873.
a C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
father of Bhūdeva Śukla (Rasavilāsa).
son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa Sūri:
Jyotiṣasāra.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
Rgb. 412.
Peters. 4, 30.
tales. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97. Stein 81.
vedānta. Weber 2197.
C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. Stein 128. Weber 2197.
jy. Stein 174.
nītiśāstra. A work chiefly borrowed from the Kāmandaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97. Stein 105.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 12.
Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
jy. by Muñjāditya. Bhau Dāji 70.
Oudh XX, 168. XXI, 104.
from the Matsyapurāṇa. Stein 212.
author of the Smṛtikalpadruma. See Īśvara Moṭhe.
pl. Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra, 4, 6, 20.
tantr. Peters. 4, 43.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
tantr. Stein 238.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
ibid.
ibid.
pupil of Viśveśvara, guru of Uttamaśloka (Laghunyāyasudhā on Laghuvārttika and Śataślokī).
dh. by Kālidāsa. Hz. 93. Extr. 61 (inc.).
by Raghunandana. Stein 109.
jy. in 8 adhyāyās, by Mahīṃtāpanīya Śrīnivāsa. IO. 967. 1578. 1626. Stein 174. His Gaṇitacūḍamaṇi is composed in 1158.
C. Arthakaumudī by Govindānanda Kavikaṅkaṇācārya, son of Gaṇapati Bhaṭṭa. IO. 493.
dh. by Umāpati. Rgb. 252.
--by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 3308.
by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa, son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa. IO. 177. 958. 1139. Stein 105.
by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Quoted by Rudradhara.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Stein 97.
by Caṇḍeśvara. ASB. 1893, 252.
by Mathurānātha Cakravartin. IO. 741.
by Aniruddha. Oudh XXI, 106.
--by Rudradhara. IO. 1009. 1548 (fr.). Oudh XX, 182. XXI, 112. Stein 105.
Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 3, 16. 21.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
father of Herambasena (Gūḍhabodhaka med.).
the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 20.
C. Stein 20 (inc.).
C. by Karka. Stein 20.
C. by Mahīdhara. Rgb. 253. Stein 20.
C. by Rāma or Rāmacandra Vājapeyin, son of Sūryadāsa. Cs. 268 (Śulbavārttikaṭīkā). Peters. 4, 4. Extr. 6. Stein 20.
by Kamalākara. Oudh XX, 184. Peters. 4, 11. Stein 105.
by Madanapāla. See Smṛtikaumudī.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
ibid.
ibid.
Fl. 152.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
Peters. 4, 11.
Rgb. 254 (fr.).
author of Sārasvatākhyātadīpikā. See Sūrisiṃha.
from the Śivarahasya of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4020.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
father of Jayaratha (Tantrālokaviveka) and Jayadratha q. v.
by Kālidāsa (?). Bhau Dāji 90.
bhāṇa, by Gīrvāṇendra. Kuppūsvāmin in Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 22.
kāvya, by Lālamaṇi, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Stein 75. 293.
bhāṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
kāvya, attributed to Kālidāsa. Peters. 4, 31. Stein 75.
bhāṇa, by Rāmabhadra Kauṇḍinya. Printed in Kāvyamālā 44.
alaṃk. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 132. BL. 159. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98. Peters. 4, 31.
bhāṇa. by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 595. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98 contains one by Bāṇakavi, and another by Vāmanakavi.
kāvya, by Māna Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
bhāṇa, by Gopālarāya. Mentioned Hz. Extr. 77.
saṭṭaka, by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Peters. 4, 31. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.
nāṭaka, by Periyappā. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, p. 9.
kāvya, composed in 1745 by Sukhalāla Miśra, son of Bābūrāyamiśra. Stein 75.
alaṃk. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
alaṃk. ibid.
or śṛṅgāramaṇḍana alaṃk. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Stein 64.
miśrabhāṇa, by Rāma Sukaviśekhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. 98.
nāṭaka, by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. CU. add. 2113.
a Jain poem, by Somaprabhācārya. Rgb. 1383 (and C.).
bhāṇa, by Śrīraṅganātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
Rgb. 413.
--kāvya, by Bhāvamiśra. Stein 75. 294.
bhāṇa, by Rājacūḍamaṇi. Quoted in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.
--by Svāmiśāstrin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
anthology, by Śambhudāsa. Stein 75. 294.
bhāṇa, by Rāmavarman. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 40, 1.
alaṃk. by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. BL. 160. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98. Stein 64.
jy. by Munīśvara. This is the fifth chapter of his Siddhāntasārvabhauma.
the author of the Vāyustutiṭīkā, was a pupil of Chalāri Narasiṃha. BL. 321.
is the author both of the Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā and of the Saptapadārthīdīpikā.
Quoted in Āpastambaśrautasūtra 6, 4, 7.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
śaivāgama. ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
dh. by Jyotirnātha. Hz. 76.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. See Siddhāntaratnāvalī.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
tantr. ibid.
IO. 777.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
Quoted by Vāsudeva in Prayogaratnamālā, BL. 19.
Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika, Catal. IO. p. 1018.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
dh. ibid.
dh. ibid.
Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 2, 11, 15. 6, 6, 14. 8, 3, 3.
domestic ceremonial. Bhau Dāji 69. Cs. 393 (sarpavadhasaṃskāra). 460 (inc.). 485 (inc.).
āgama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
Sārasaṃgrahataraṅgiṇī med.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
stotra, by a Kālidāsa. Bhau Dāji 75. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98. Peters. 4, 43
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
ibid.
laghu. Rgb. 1019.
Sadyogaratnāvalī med.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
ibid.
Samāvartanaprayoga.
tantr. Stein 238.
tantr. by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. Bhau Dāji 17 (Pūrṇānandagiri). 120. IO. 67. 231. Peters. 4, 43.
Śyāmārahasye Siddhividyārajasvalāstotra. Stein 238.
by Viśveśvara Somayājin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 104.
jy. Stein 174.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.
ibid. 99.
vedānta. Stein 128.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
from the Ādityapurāṇa. Stein 199. See Śrāvaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
on seven domestic ceremonies: śravaṇākarman, sarpabali, āśvayujī, āgrayaṇa, pratyavarohaṇa, piṇḍapitṛyajña, mādhyāvarṣa. Cs. 467.
on obsequies. Oudh XXI, 20. XXII, 34. Stein 105.
Fl. 154.
sacred texts and formulas used at obsequies. IO. 1966.
by Nanda Paṇḍita. Rgb. 255 (fr.). Weber 2280.
by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa.
C. by the same. Stein 105. 316 (inc.).
or navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bhau Dāji 67. Peters. 4, 2. 4. 8. Stein 20.
C. by Karka. Rgb. 225. 226. Stein 20.
C. Śrāddhakāśikā by Kṛṣṇamiśra, son of Viṣṇumiśra. Rgb. 52. Stein 20.
C. Śrāddhakalpasūtrapaddhati by Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 11.
by Bhaṭṭoji. Peters. 4, 11.
by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 4, 4.
by Vācaspatimiśra. Stein 105.
--by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Oxf. 293a.
In explanation of this he wrote a Prayogapaddhati Subodhinī. IO. 780. Stein 105.
by Raghunandana. Stein 109.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99. Rgb. 307.
Fl. 150. Peters. 4, 11.--IO. 291 below.
--Sv. Rgb. 263.
--by Kṣemarāma. IO. 291.
--from the Śrāddhasāgara q. v.
--by Hemādri. Stein 105. 316 (inc.).
IO. 1696.
by Jayakṛṣṇa. L 3365.
Peters. 4, 11. Stein 106.
--Āśval. by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 12.
--by Gopāladeśika. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
Oudh XX, 8.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 8. XXII, 4.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
Quoted by Rudradhara in Śuddhiviveka.
vaid. Rgb. 30.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. CU. add. 2451. Peters. 4, 11.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99. Peters. 4, 11 (inc.). Stein 106 (2 tracts).
--from the Nāradīyapurāṇa (ch. 26). Stein 202.
Stein 106.
the gen. acc. dat. and voc. used on bestowing gifts on deceased ancestors. L. 4262.
by Rudradhara. Fl. 145 (inc.). IO. 683. Oudh XX, 172. Rgb. 256.
Fl. 151. Stein 106.
different from the author's Śrāddhagaṇapati, by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. IO. 1266.
by Nārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 106.
from the Ṭoḍarānanda. Rgb. 257.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 3381.
Peters. 4, 11.
IO. 617.
Quoted by Vardhamāna in Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
Āpast. Cs. 474.
śr. Stein 21 (inc.).
Āśval. Peters. 4, 11.
kāvya, by Maṅkha. Stein 75.
C. by Jonarāja. Stein 75 (inc.).
a writer on dharma. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā, by Hemādri in Pariśiṣṭakhaṇḍa 2, 900. 903.
jy. by Nandarāma Miśra. Stein 174 (inc.).
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
Quoted by Narasiṃha ibid.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
ibid.
ibid.
tantr. 'Follows the Paraśurāmasūtra.' Stein 238.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 225.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
nāṭaka, written in 1681, by Sāmarāja. Oxf. 138. BL. 288.
astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 20:
Khecarasiddhi.
Jātakapaddhati.
Pāṭīgaṇita.
Siddhavallī.
wrote by request of Bhojadeva:
Vīrāvali jy.
son of Baladeva, author of the Nyāyakandalī, wrote besides:
Advaitasiddhi.
Tattvaprabodha.
Tattvasaṃvādinī.
Saṃgrahaṭīkā.
These are quoted in the principal work.
son of Nāgaviṣṇu (not merely Viṣṇu): Smṛtyarthasāra.
Sanatsujātīyavyākhyā Bālabodhinī.
guru of Jñānānanda (Japahomapaddhati).
called also Pārvatīnātha:
Kāmaratna. Stein 228.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
son of Ghāsīrāma:
Jagatprakāśa med.
father of Śrīnivāsa (Śivārcanacandrikā).
guru of Nirmalācārya (Dvaitasiddhi).
Karaṇaprakāśaṭīkā Prabhā.
pupil of Sundararāja. The Śivārcanacandrikā later.
Prakāśa on Jayatīrtha's Vādāvalī.
Stavapañcakamāhātmya.
the author of the Yugalasahasranāman. The Rāmabāhuśataka later.
son of Kṛṣṇa, pupil of Rāmabhadra Yajvan:
Svarasiddhāntacandrikā.
son of Kaunteyācārya:
Jānakīcaraṇacāmara.
Rāmabāhuśataka.
son of Śrīniketana:
Śivārcanacandrikā.
or as the author calls it veṅkaṭeśakāvya by Tryambaka, son of Padmanābha. BL. 289.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
or śrīnivāsavilāsacampū by Veṅkaṭeśa. Bl. 110. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99 (by Śrīnivāsa). Printed in Kāvyamālā 33.
C. by Dharaṇīdhara. BL. 111. Printed in Kāvyamālā 33.
grandson of Kṛṣṇa Sūri:
Vedāntasiddhāntakaumudī.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
stotra. ibid.
son of Nārāyaṇa, father of Guṇākara (Horāmakaranda).
father of Mahādeva (Nibandhasarvasva).
father of Rāmeśvara (Hillājavyākhyā).
grammarian. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
wrote a C. on Keśava's Jātakapaddhati in 1584. Fl. 291.
Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā.
Vṛttaratnāvalī.
tantr. by Raghunātha. Rgb. 995.
father of Lohaṭa (Cikitsārṇavasaṃhitā).
by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
by Rāmānuja. ibid. Stein 225.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. Extr. 78. See Pādukāsahasra.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.
ibid.
ibid.
ibid. 99.
stotra. ibid.
by Gopālarāya. Hz. 382. 385 (inc.).
by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73 (and C.). 99.
Meghadūtaṭīkā Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī.
tantr. Peters. 4, 43. See Varivasyārahasya.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.
ibid.
ibid.
Peters. 4, 11.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.
tantr. Fl. 408 (fr.). Stein 238.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100 (and Dīpikā).
tantr. ibid.
tantr. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 238 (inc.).
paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.
vaid. Stein 10 (inc.).
C. by Raṅganātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.
śr. Cs. 632.
by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100 (and C.).
ibid. (and C.).
son of Hīra. His works are given on p. 763.
vedānta, by Śrīnivāsācārya. ibid.
metrics, attributed to a Kālidāsa. Fl. 198. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 555. 556. 558. Stein 56. Quoted by Lakṣmīdhara on Prākṛtapiṅgala.
C. Bālavivekinī by Tārācandra. BL. 306. Rgb. 558.
C. Subodhinī by Manohara. Fl. 198.
C. by Harṣakīrti. Fl. 199. Rgb. 556.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100 (and C.).
vedānta. ibid.
alaṃk. Hz. 556.
śr. Cs. 283.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.
vedānta, by Jñānasāgara. IO. 2177 C.
--by Brahmanirākārayogīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.
vedānta, by Toṭakācārya. Stein 128.
and C., Madhvamata, by Vanamālin. Rgb. 665.
See Stutisūktimālā.
vedānta, by Śaṭhakopavaṃśyatātācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
Devīpr. 79, 46.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
ibid.
ibid.
by Nṛsiṃha. See Prayogaratna.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
ibid.
--Āśval. by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 282.
--Baudh. Bhau Dāji 67.
Baudh. by Viśvanātha, son of Narasiṃha. Stein 21.
by Viśvambhara, son of Pureśvara. Stein 21. 255.
by Nṛsiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
Peters. 4, 11.
--by Gaṇapati Rāvala, son of Hariśaṅkara. Bhau Dāji 39 (Laghu°).
'a versified list of Ṛṣis, Devās and Pitṛs to be repeated at a libation of water to manes of ancestors', by Laugākṣi. Oudh XX, 154. XXI, 96. XXII, 92.
by Vallabhācārya.
C. by Haridāsa. Rgb. 728.
or mīmāṃsāślokavārttika a metrical paraphrase of Śabara's Mīmāṃsābhāṣya on 1, 1, by Kumārila. IO. 1449 (No. 2149). Oxf. 219a.
C. Nyāyaratnākara by Pārthasārathimiśra. L. 4066.
C. Kāśikā by Sucaritamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
ibid.
ibid. Oudh XXI, 26. Weber 2132. 2133.
C. Hz. 106.
C. by Vijñānātman. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 37. Weber 2134. 2135.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 26.
CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Stein 37.
from the Varāhapurāṇa (ch. 99). Peters. 4, 14.
dh. Hz. 444.
--by Timma Yajvan. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
See Smṛtiratnamahodadhi.
gr. by Trilokanātha, son of Vaidyanātha. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 48.
from the Śabdārthasāramañjarī of Bhavānanda. Stein 48.
See Virūpapañcāśikā.
or horāṣaṭpañcāśikā by Pṛthuyaśas. CU. add. 1382. Fl. 277. 278. IO. 487. 1712. Oudh XXII, 76. Rgb. 830. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 174.
C. Oudh XX, 132.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. IO. 487. 2072. Oudh XX, 106. XXII, 76. Peters. 4, 38. Rgb. 830. Stein 174.
See Praśastapādabhāṣya.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430.
C. Vidvaccittaprasādinī by Kavisarojānandatīrtha, a pupil of Vaikuṇṭhānandatīrtha. L. 4068.
C. by Rāmacandra Miśra. Stein 225.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
Fl. 430.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
ibid.
Cs. 549 (inc.). Peters. 4, 3.
or Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti dh. by Kauśikāditya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. See Āśaucanirṇaya.
C. by Subrahmaṇya. ibid.
tantr. Peters. 4, 43.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
ibid.
stotra. Bhau Dāji 86.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.
vaid. Oudh XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 22.
vedānta. Stein 128.
Jain. Rgb. 1385.
a short account of six philosophical systems, by Haribhadra Sūri. Bhau Dāji 24. Fl. 256. GB. 107 (and avacūri. inc.). Peters. 4, 51. Rgb. 1386 (and C.). 1387. Stein 128.
C. L. 3301 (inc.). Peters. 4, 51.
C. Avacūri by a pupil of Haribhadra. Rgb. 1387.
C. by Guṇaratna Sūri. Bhau Dāji 24.
a grammar of Prākṛt dialects, by Lakṣmīdhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. Hz. 192 (Lakṣmaṇa Sūri). 564 (Lakṣmīdhara).
Stein 75. Printed in Häberlin p. 4.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. Hz. 404. See Abhidhānaratnamālā.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
Taitt. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. Hz. 627.
dh. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā and by Mādhava on Parāśara.
Cs. 166--69. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 167.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. See Sāṃkhyāyanatantra.
dh. ibid. Peters. 4, 11. Stein 106 (inc.).
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
from some Prayogaratna. Peters. 4, 9.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
tantr. ibid.
vedānta. Peters. 4, 21.
bhakti. IO. 1068.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
ibid.
ibid.
See Tripurasundarīpañcāṅga.
dh. Stein 106.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.
stotra. ibid.
tantr. ibid.
tantr. ibid. 102. Stein 238. Uttaraṣoḍhānyāsa Rgb. 953.
of the Smṛtikaustubha. Stein 108 (inc.).
dh. Stein 106 (inc.).
dh. by Puruṣottama. Rgb. 260.
jy. by Varāhamihira. Rgb. 875.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102. Rgb. 250 (inc.). Stein 106.
Rgb. 414.
jy. by Govinda, son of Kāhna Kavīśvara. Bhau Dāji 53. Peters. 4, 38 (and C.). Stein 174. Extracted in the Praśnasudhākara of Lālamaṇi.
ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
mantra. ibid.
ibid.
ny. Stein 154.
(?) IO. 2608. This logical tract agrees with the Ratnakośakārikāvicāra in Oxf. Catal. no. 613.
Yogādhyāya tantr.
or saṃskāradīdhiti from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 11. Stein 106.
by Narahari. Stein 106.
by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 106.
or ṛṣibhaṭṭī dh. Bhau Dāji 63. Rgb. 289.
by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Rgb. 299. Stein 106.
by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Siddha Bhaṭṭa. Stein 106. 317 (Āvasathyādhāna and Pravāsavidhinirṇaya).
ny. by Citradhara. Stein 154.
tales. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
gr. Peters. 4, 31.
--by Ananta. Peters. 4, 31.
--by Uddhavadāsa. Peters. 4, 31.
--by Sādhusundara. Peters. 4, 17.
gr. Oudh XXI, 178.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
jy. by Śivācārya. Oudh XX, 120.
vaid. Peters. 4, 4. See Sāmavedasaṃhitādaṇḍaka.
āgama, by Vikhanas. Hz. 459 (inc.).
jy. by Kṛṣṇa. Rgb. 876.
Ṛv. on the proper accentuation and other peculiarities of the Ṛgvedasaṃhitā. Cs. 28--30.
the second and third āraṇyaka of the Aitareyāraṇyaka. Cs. 607. Stein 37.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 193. 536. 537.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 535 (third āraṇyaka). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
dh. ibid.
prayoga. ibid.
tantr. ibid.
dh. Stein 106.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. L. 4202.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
nāṭaka. ibid. (and C.).
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. BL. 291.
C. by Ahobala. BL. 292.
See Smṛtidurgabhañjana.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 35.
jy. by Harināthācārya. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 174.
jy. by Miśra Nandarāma. Stein 174.
Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
dh. ibid.
astrol.
C. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. 1, 160.
dh. Oudh XX, 166. XXI, 116.
(bṛhatī and laghvī) by Caṇḍīdāsa, son of Durgādatta. Stein 106.
tantr. Stein 238 (inc.).
Stein 225.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
kāvya, by Mādhavācārya. IO. 1398 (eighth sarga). Stein 128.
C. Śaṅkaradigvijayaḍiṇḍima by Dhanapati Sūri. IO. 1398 (sarga 8). Stein 128 (sarga 12. 15).
by Sarvajñātman. Rgb. 639 (fr.).
C. Subodhinī by Puruṣottama Dīkṣita. CU. add. 1035 (1. 2). 1721 (2. 3.)
C. Saṃkṣepaśārīrakasārasaṃgraha by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Stein 128.
C. Vidyāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Stein 128.
C. Sarvārthaprakāśikā by Rāmatīrtha. IO. 646. 661. He mentions the Siddhāntadīpa of Viśvaveda.
an index chiefly of philosophical terms, arranged according to subsequent numbers, by Nandarāma. IO. 1435. Compare the Ratnakośa.
C. by Kāśīrāma. IO. 1435.
ny. by Gadādhara.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oudh XXI, 134.
ny. by Bhavānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
paur. ibid.
ibid.
music. Quoted by Raṅganātha on Vikramorvaśī, Fl. 444.
by Dāmodara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Fl. 470. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102. Peters. 4, 32 (inc.). Rgb. 1027.
by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 57.
by Ahobala. Rgb. 1028.
by Śārṅgadeva. ASB. 1863, 252. Devīpr. 79, 52. Goldstücker 29. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102. Hz. 541. 565 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
by Kīkarāja, son of Sajjana. Peters. 4, 32. Extr. 42.
written by order of Anūpasiṃha, by Bhāvabhaṭṭa Saṃgītarāya. Stein 57. 267.
jy. by Gaṇapati. Oudh XX, 110. See Jyotiḥsaṃgraha.
Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika, Catal. IO. p. 1018.
by Śrīdhara. Quoted by him in Nyāyakandalī 1, 159.
king of Mevāḍ, son of Amareśa, grandson of Jayasiṃha, patron of Ananta Bhaṭṭa (Sadācārarahasya). Stein 317.
king, son of Pratāpasiṃha, patron of Jagaddhara (Citrakāvya). Stein 283.
dh. by Vīrarāghavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
dh. ibid.
dh. by Vīrarāghavācārya. ibid.
pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama:
Saṃnyāsadīpikā.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
father of Kīkarāja (Saṃgītasāroddhāra).
kāvya, by Malliṣeṇa Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
a life of Vallabha, by Mādhava. Rgb. 415.
jy. in 15 chapters, by Bhānu Paṇḍita. Bhau Dāji 4. 105. IO. 2713. Oudh XX, 132.
astrol. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ananta. Fl. 332 --34. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102. IO. 2491.
C. Saṃjñātantraprakāśikā Vyākhyodāhṛti by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Fl. 334. IO. 1546. 2491. Stein 163.
from the Matsyapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 11.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
dh. ibid.
dh. ibid.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 141 (inc.).
Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 1, 256; by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 907. 908.
paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇānandatīrtha:
Bhagavatstuti.
Vedaprakāśa mīm. Hall called him Satyānandatīrtha.
father of Cakrapāṇi (Praśnatattva).
or satyanātha yati
Māyāvādaparaśu.
Quoted by Aparārka on 1, 100. 252. 256.
a second name of Sāmarāja Dīkṣita (Pūjāratna).
nāṭaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.
dh. Stein 107.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Stein 207.
or pañcaprakaraṇī vedānta, by Ichārāmasvāmin. L. 4244. Stein 128.
sāṃkhya, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa, son of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1038.
dh. Rgb. 261.
or ācāracandrodaya or mādhavaprakāśa dh. by Maheśa Kavi. Stein 83.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
dh. ibid.
Oudh XXI, 154.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430. Stein 129.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
Rāmānujamata, by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Rgb. 277.
dh. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 800.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
--by Ānandatīrtha.
C. Rgb. 315.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. Stein 107.
dh. Peters. 4, 12.
Siddhāntacintāmaṇi jy.
Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
son of Deveśvara:
Prāyaścittasadodaya.
Sarvajinmahāvrataprayoga.
Laghukaraṇa jy.
called also āpadeva son of Śrīpatideva, father of Rāmakṛṣṇadeva (Manorañjana Līlāvatīṭīkā).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
pupil of Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī:
Brahmasūtrapadayojanā Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī.
stotra, by Svayamprakāśācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
pupil of Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī:
Brahmasūtravṛtti Brahmatattvaprakāśikā.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
by Gaurīkānta. See Muktāvalī.
med. by Hammīrarāja. Bhau Dāji 130.
med. by Śyāmalāla. Devīpr. 79, 54.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
Sanatkumāratantre Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca. Stein 238.
ibid.
ibid.
GB. 46 (10 first adhyāyās).
Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13.
--Badarīnāthamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13.
--Rāmacandrastavarāja. Fl. 56. Stein 215.
--Rāmastava. Oudh XXI, 148.
From the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215.
From the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218.
from the Mahābhārata. BL. 201. CU. add. 2107. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 197 (and C.). inc.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. CU. add. 2107. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103. Peters. 4, 22.
C. by Śrīdharasvāmin. BL. 201.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
attributed to Rāmavarman in a note to Rukmiṇīpariṇaya in Kāvyamālā 40.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
ibid.
ibid.
jy. Stein 174.
jy. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Stein 174 (inc.).
Viṣṇunaivedyāmṛta.
dh. by Sarveśvara, son of Līlādhara. Rgb. 258.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
dh. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Hz. 442.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
dh. L. 4257.
dh. Oudh XX, 172.
by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Bhau Dāji 67.
Sv. Cs. 480.
--Brahmaprakāśikā by Vanamālin Miśra. Stein 21. 256.
Peters. 4, 4 (and C.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. ibid. Hz. 33. 151. 539. 635. Extr. 58.
C. by Tirumala Yajvan. Hz. 255.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
C. by Vyāsa, pupil of Nṛsiṃha. Stein 21. 256.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
ny. by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. IO. 695.
Laghusaṃnikarṣavāda by the same. IO. 1369.
by Mathurānātha. Stein 154.
Stein 154.
med. Bhau Dāji 110. Fl. 350.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 11.
attributed to Śaunaka. Peters. 4, 11.
Fl. 162. IO. 1062.
by Saccidānandāśrama. L. 4258.
and C. by Vallabhācārya. L. 4053 (Saṃnyasavaraṇa). Rgb. 283 (only C.).
by Ānandatīrtha. Stein 107. 318 (inc.).
Madhvamata by Padmanābha Bhaṭṭāraka. Rgb. 701.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
--attributed to Śaunaka. Peters. 4, 11. See Hemādri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 130.
dh. Stein 107.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
ibid. Rgb. 3. Stein 37.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
tantr. by Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 342. See Kālīsaparyākramakalpavallī.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 102. XXII, 104. Peters. 4, 12.
dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 102. XXII, 104.
or vedāntācāryasaptati stotra, by Vādibhīkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. 103.
jy. Stein 174.
or saptapadārthanirūpaṇa vaiś. by Śivāditya Miśra. IO. 1038. 2662. Peters. 4, 17. Rgb. 1390. Stein 154.
C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. Bik. 549. Rgb. 1390. 1391.
C. by Bhairavendra. Fl. 238 (fr.).
C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Bhau Dāji 58. IO. 2100. Peters. 4, 17. Rgb. 779.
C. Saptapadārthacandrikā by Śeṣānanta. IO. 1635. 1731. 2080. 2662. Peters. 4, 17.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
by Śaṅkarācārya. In verse. Stein 107. See Maṭhāmnāyādivicāra.
kāvya. Stein 75. Printed in Häberlin p. 5.
vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
tantr. by Vimalānandanātha. Oudh IX, 26. See Tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
by Hāla, see Gāthāsaptaśatī.
tantr. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Raṅga Bhaṭṭa. Stein 238.
by Rājārāma, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Stein 213 (adhy. 1--7).
from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 359.
Peters. 4, 12. See Caṇḍīpāṭhavidhāna.
bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.
C. by Harirāya. L. 52. Rgb. 730.
seven choice verses from the Bhagavadgītā. Fl. 11. Stein 195.
seven selected verses from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 11.
by a Kālidāsa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
śr. Hz. 614.
śr. by Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Mahādeva. Cs. 487.
vaid. Cs. 532. 533.
by Tripāṭhin Govardhana Dīkṣita, son of Veṇīdāsa. Cs. 359 (inc.).
--Maitr. Cs. 377 (inc.). 378 (inc.).
śr. by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 308. 339.
jy. by Vāmori (?) Nārāyaṇa. Stein 174 (inc.).
Rgb. 416.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
nīti. ibid.
by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. ibid.
kāvya, by Rāmacandra, son of Viśvanātha.
C. Mayūkhamālā by the same. Stein 75 (ullāsa 7--9). 295. 296.
by Govindajit. Rgb. 417 (fr.).
dh. by Viśveśvara, son of Dinakara. Fl. 434. Khn. 86.
dh. a part of the Pratāpamārtaṇḍa, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 4104.
pupil of Sakalacandra, who was a pupil of Jinacandra:
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā Arthālāpanikā.
Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāravṛtti, composed 1636 in Ahmadābād for Harirāma.
tantr. Stein 239 (inc.).
Rgb. 996. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
kāvya, by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭacārya. Oudh XX, 152.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
and C. astrol. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Bhau Dāji 139. Fl. 341. IO. 1122. 1519. 2091. 2301. Oudh XX, 138 (C.). XXI, 82. XXII, 76. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 174.
C. Stein 174. 175.
C. Saralā, by the author's younger brother Bharata. IO. 1122. 2091. 2301. L. 799. Oudh XX, 134. XXII, 76. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 174.
an abridgment, by the same author. Peters. 4, 38.
son of Kumārasiṃha:
The Manuṣyajātaka is only a part of the Tājikatantrasāra.
stotra, by Pūjyapādasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
dh. Stein 107.
jy. by Śaṅkara Daivajña. Bhau Dāji 142.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
by Śyāmasundara. Peters. 4, 12.
See Varṣatantra.
on compound nouns. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
gr. ibid. 104.
vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.
ny. Stein 154 (inc.).
--by Gadādhara. Oudh XX, 212.
--by Jayarāma. Oudh XXI, 136. Stein 154 (inc.). Weber 2215.
--by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Stein 155.
gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
gr. ibid.
prayoga. ibid.
father of Mādhava (C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati).
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
dh. ibid.
stotra. ibid.
a treatise on the Agniṣṭoma, according to the Kātyāyanasūtra. Devīpr. 79, 2.
dh. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Rgb. 259.
vaiś. by Vaṅgadāsa. Oudh XXI, 132.
C. by Govardhana. Oudh XXI, 132.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
ibid.
Sammohanatantre Gurusahasranāmastotra. L. 410. 4077.
--Gopālarahasyasahasranāmastotra. Fl. 378.
--Gopālasahasranāman. IO. 2931.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
Devīstotra.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
a C. on Rāmacandra's Samarasāra, by Bharata.
alaṃk. attributed to Bhojadeva of Dhārā. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104. Stein 64.
C. by Jagaddhara. Stein 64. 275 (paricheda 4).
C. Ratnadarpaṇa by Ratneśvara. Stein 64 (paricheda 2).
C. by Rāmasiṃha (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
or narahari
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
Smṛtidarpaṇa.
tantr. Stein 239.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
ibid.
Fl. 409.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
lex. by Saridvallabhamiśra. ibid.
dh. compiled by order of Pratāparudradeva. ibid. 91 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa). 104 (do.). Hz. 53 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa). 424 (do.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
three stotra, from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 359.
gr. Oudh XXI, 66.
C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmacandrāśrama. GB. 88. Rgb. 488. 489. Stein 48.
CC. Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśakara, son of Kṣemaṃkara. Stein 48.
Sārasvata Prakriyā or Sārasvatī Prakriyā by Anubhūtisvarūpa. CU. add. 1363. Fl. 181. GB. 87 (fr.). Oudh XX, 78. Peters. 4, 20 (fr.). Stein 48.
C. Sāradīpika. Fl. 182 (fr.).
C. by Kṣemendra, son of Haribhadra. Peters. 4, 19. Extr. 20.
C. by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 497.
C. by Candrakīrti Sūri. Fl. 183. Peters. 4, 20. Rgb. 1392. 1393.
C. by Puñjarāja. Fl. 181. Rgb. 495. Stein 48 (inc.).
C. Siddhāntaratnāvalī by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. CU. add. 2416. Peters. 4, 19. 20 (fr.).
C. Sārasvataprasāda by Vāsudeva Bhaṭṭa. Stein 48.
C. by Satyabodha Bhaṭṭāraka. Bhau Dāji 146.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
Fl. 430. Stein 225.
--from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Stein 205.
--from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
--attributed to Āśvalāyana. Hz. 11. Oudh XX, 48. Stein 225.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Rgb. 135.
paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
prayoga. ibid.
ibid.
śr. from the Śaunakakārikāḥ. Cs. 393.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
śr. by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. Stein 21.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Quoted by Lokanātha, L. 1259.
yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
jy. Stein 175 (inc.).
--tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
from the Narapatijayacaryā, with a C. Jayaśrīvilāsa by Gokulanātha. IO. 2701.
Peters. 4, 12.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
dh. Rgb. 262.
dh. Peters. 4, 12.
--by a son of Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Stein 21.
dh. Stein 107 (inc.).
Oudh XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 20.
from the Sāragrāha. Stein 107.
śr. Cs. 394 (different from L. 1322). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
Cs. 637. Haug. 36.
Cs. 299 (fr.). 636.
Haug. 36.
dh. by Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 12.
dh. Stein 107.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
from the Śivarahasya. Stein 238.
from the Śivarahasya. Stein 238.
grammarian. See Durghaṭavṛtti. Vāsavadattāṭīkā.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
prayoga. ibid.
on the marks of royalty etc. Oudh XX, 258.
Quoted by Kṣemarāja, Catal. IO. p. 842.
dh. Bhau Dāji 39.
vaidic phonetics. GB. 36 (and C.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104 (and C.). Hz. 627. Rgb. 51.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.
an account of philosophical systems. ibid. IO. 2678.
(various reading Śarvācāra). Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
ibid.
jy. Rgb. 906.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa or Veṅkaṭa Śarman, son of Appayya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105. Oudh XXII, 78. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 175 (inc.).
C. by Divānanda Miśra. Peters. 4, 38 (first adhy.).
C. by Rādhākṛṣṇa, son of Divānacandra. Stein 175.
Mahābhāṣyapradīpasphūrti.
son of Līlādhara:
Saṃdhyākārikāḥ.
son of Viśveśvara, grandson of Bhūteśvara:
Vyavahārasarvasva.
by Śaṅkarādhvarīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.
C. by Vadanānaladāsa. Rgb. 731.
Cs. 195. Stein 37. Weber 2136. 2137.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.
Sv. Cs. 402.
ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
--by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.
by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
--by Jagadīśa. ibid.
Fl. 430.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
--by Govindarāja. IO. 2129.
ny. Stein 155 (inc.).
--by Bhavānanda. Stein 141 (inc).
by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Stein 142 (inc.).
Oudh XXI, 132.
by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
a Jaina, composed the Kalpamañjarī on the Kalpasūtra in 1629 (Bhr. p. 41):
Siddhaśabdārṇava and C..
ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
father of Svātmārāma (Haṭhapradīpikā).
dh. Stein 107.
i. e. Puruṣasūkta. Fl. 9.
an epic poem containing the story of Nala and Damayantī, by Kṛṣṇānanda. K. 66. Printed in Kāvyamālā 32.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 102.
Yv. Oudh XX, 154. XXI, 102.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
father of Acyuta Bhaṭṭa (Bhāsvatīratnamālā).
Nāracandraṭippaṇa.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa II, 852. See Tattvasāgarasaṃhitā.
ny. by Śiṅgarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
by Īśvarakṛṣṇa. Fl. 237. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 131.
C. by Gauḍapāda. IO. 1256.
C. Sāṃkhyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 131.
C. Sāṃkhyakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 1303.
C. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. BL. 166. CU. add. 1033. Fl. 237. IO. 517. 760. 1128. 1521. 2005. Oudh XX, 196. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 568. Stein 131. Quoted by Vardhamāna on Kusumāñjali 1, 13.
CC. Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 3032. Peters. 4, 23.
CC. by Bhāratīyati. Stein 131.
by Kavirāja Yati. Stein 131.
or sāṃkhyasūtra by Kapila. IO. 2668. 3044. Oudh XXI, 122. Peters. 4, 23.
C. by Aniruddha. IO. 3044. Rgb. 569. Stein 131 (inc.).
C. by Gaṇeśa. Oudh XXI, 122.
C. by Mahādeva Vedāntin. Oudh XXI, 122.
C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. IO. 1822 (inc.). 2668. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 131.
or sāṃkhyasāraviveka by Vijñānabhikṣu. IO. 1250. 1597.
or ṣaḍvidyāgama tantra. Bhau Dāji 59. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105. IO. 1412. Rgb. 998. Stein 238.
Sāṃkhyāyanatantre Mahāsiddhāmoghakriyāprayoga. Rgb. 985.
--Vagalāmantraprayoga. Rgb. 974.
father of Vikrama (Nemidūta).
the ninth kāṇḍa of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Oudh XXII, 42.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 888.
by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37.
bhakti, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 43. Rgb. 272.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 129.
C. by Bhūdhara. Stein 129.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.
dh. Stein 107.
from the Viśveśvarasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
dh. by Dharaṇīdhara Pantha. Devīpr. 79, 24.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
(title uncertain). Stein 10. 243 (inc.).
by Rudraskanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
ny. by Raghudeva. Fl. 250. IO. 47. 3077. Oudh XXI, 134. Stein 155.
ny. Stein 155.
in 13 prapāṭhaka. Cs. 495 (and C. inc.).
by Prītikara. See Sāmaveda passim.
pupil of Harṣaratna, identical with Sumatiharṣa (GB. 121):
Tājikasāraṭīkā.
Sv. composed in 974 by Prītikara. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10. 244.
inaccurately described by Peters. 4, 4. Extr. 7.
called also Satyānandanātha, from Mathurā, father of Kāmarāja:
Pūjāratna.
Tripurasundarīmānasapūjanastotra, taken from the Pūjāratna. Kāvyamālā IX, 151.
son of Narahari:
Dhūrtanartaka.
Śṛṅgārāmṛtalaharī.
Śrīdāmacaritra, composed in 1681.
Cs. 151--53. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10.
Saṃhitā. Cs. 46--50. 53--57. CU. add. 2524. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 50--52. 57. 58. Goldstücker 45 (first prapāṭhaka). Stein 10 (uttarārcika).
Āraṇyagāna. Cs. 59 (and Mahānāmnī). 60. 62--70 (and M.). 603. 604. Stein 10 (and M.).
C. by Śobhākara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 71. Khn. 4.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 68.
Ūhagāna. Cs. 72. 73. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10.
C. Sāmadarpaṇa by Prītikara. Stein 10.
Ūhyagāna. Cs. 74. 75. Stein 10.
C. Sāmavedadarpaṇa by Prītikara. Stein 10. 244.
Grāmageyagāna. Cs. 76. 77. Fl. 1 (fr.). Stein 10.
Mahānāmnī. Cs. 61. Peters. 4, 3.
Stobha. Cs. 78. Peters. 4, 5. Stein 10.
Sāmarathāntarāṇi catvāri. Peters. 4, 4. Extr. 7.
Peters. 4, 4.
Rgb. 31.
gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
ny. by Gadādhara. ibid.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.
ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. ibid.
--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. ibid. 106.
by Mathurānātha. Peters. 4, 17.
by Jagannātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
by Jagadīśa. Stein 141. 155.
--by Bhavānanda. Stein 141.
by Gadādhara. Peters. 4, 15.
by Mahādeva. Stein 142.
by Mahādeva. Stein 142.
by Mathurānātha. Oudh XX, 216.
Stein 155.
by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.
by Mahādeva. Stein 142.
by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.
palmistry. Peters. 4, 38. 40. Stein 175.
--by Viṣṇudatta. Stein 175.
Bhau Dāji 111.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
ibid. Peters. 4, 38.
Fl. 342. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
or sūryastotra attributed to Sāmba. L. 3335. Printed in Kāvyamālā 13 with the following C..
C. by Kṣemarāja. Bhau Dāji 110. L. 3336. Stein 225.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
Paramahaṃsopaniṣaddīpikā.
Saṃhitopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Sāyaṇīya dh. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji on Caturviṃśati, in Ācāramayūkha and Saṃskāramayūkha.
Āśval. Cs. 294.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
Peters. 4, 12.
or cikitsāsārakaumudī med. IO. 1580. Quoted in Mugdhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 944.
dh. Peters. 4, 12 (Sārasaṃgrahakarmavipāka). Rgb. 264 (by a son of Kāhnaḍadeva).
Sāragrāhe Agnimāndyaharaprāyaścitta. Stein 107.
--Sarvapāparogaharaśatamānadāna. Stein 107.
son of Mukunda:
Vivāhapaṭala.
Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā by Bhavānanda.
jy. in 3 adhyāyāḥ, by Vanamālimiśra. IO. 1027.
med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.
Quoted by Śaṅkarācārya on Nṛsiṃhottaratāpinī 1, 1.
vedānta, by Raṅgarājānujasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
bhakti, by Kalyāṇarāya. Peters. 4, 24.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. See Gaṇitasārasaṃgraha, Virāvali.
--by Muñjāditya. See Bālabodhasārasaṃgraha.
med. Bhau Dāji 7. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 956.
veterinary, by Gaṇa. Stein 191,
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898; by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā ibid. p. 906. See Mantrasārasaṃgraha.
med. by Śyāmajī Panta. IO. 2664.
on horses and their diseases, by Bilhaṇa. Devīpr. 79, 62.
tantr. Quoted in Mantraratnāvalī, Catal. IO. p. 887. See Yogasārasamuccaya.
tantr. Stein 239.
the shortest epitome of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Varadarāja. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 51 (inc.).
grammar, by Narendrācārya.
C. by Kṣemendra Sūri. Rgb. 496.
dh. by Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
dh. Quoted by Aparārka on 3, 2.
jy. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 789. 791.
--by Kalyāṇavarman. IO. 1014. 2508. Stein 175. He quotes Kanakācārya, Devakīrtirāja, Mandila. See Sudhākara in Gaṇakataraṅgiṇī, Pandit XIV, 17.
med. by Śivadāsa. Stein 191 (inc.).
jy. Bhau Dāji 103.
śr. Lund XI.
Cs. 641.
by Keśavasvāmin. L. 4253 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
alaṃk. ibid.
and C. Ujjvalapadā by Yaśasvin Kavi, son of Gopāla. BL. 307.
Bharatasūtravṛtti by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.
by Vīranārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Quoted in Vṛttivārttika.
by Bhaṭṭa Gopāla Sūri. ibid.
by Kṛṣṇa. Bhau Dāji 113.
by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. Stein 64. 65.
C. Sāhityadarpaṇalocana by Anantadāsa, son of Viśvanātha. Stein 65.
C. by Rāmacaraṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Oudh XXI, 76.
and C. by Ballāla. Bhau Dāji 113.
Campūrāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Printed at Madras.
alaṃk. by Rucaka. Quoted in his Alaṃkārasarvasva.
by Dharma Sudhī or Dharma Sūri, son of Parvateśa (Parvatanātha). Bhau Dāji 112. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Hz. 297. Oudh XXI, 78. XXII, 72. Peters. 4, 31. Extr. 37. Stein 65.
C. by Veṅkaṭa Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
--by Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Pref. to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 24.
alaṃk. Devīpr. 79, 10.
in 8 taraṅga, by Viśvanātha, son of Trimaladeva. Stein 65. 276.
son of Dilārāma. Died in 1872:
Nītikalpalatā.
Pañcasāyakaṭīkā Lakṣyavedhana.
Vīraratnaśekharaśikhā.
Vīravaidyaratnahāraṭīkā Vīrahāralatikā.
tantr. by Śivānanda. Peters. 4, 43.
dh. L. 4264. The author follows Hemādri.
This vaidic Anuvāka began with siṃhe me manyurvyāghre me'ntarāmayaḥ . It is alluded to in Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra 4, 7, 7. Taitt. Br. 2, 7, 7 differs.
--Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106 (and C.). C. L. 4260.
Peters. 4, 31. Rgb. 419.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
jy. See Paddhatikalpavallī.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
Fl. 430.
Vāsavadattāṭīkā.
med. by Keśava. Peters. 4, 41.
C. Siddhamantraprakāśa by his son Vopadeva. Devīpr. 79, 54. Stein 192 (inc.).
tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
aśvalakṣaṇa. ibid.
med. by Rājīvalocana Dhanvantari. IO. 902.
Brahmasūtravṛtti by Vijñānācārya.
jy. by Śrīdharācārya. Oudh XX, 118.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
gr. by Sahajakīrti. Bhr. 466. Peters. 4, 19 (and C.). inc.
med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Quoted by Rūpanayana, Catal. IO. p. 984.
tantra. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Bhau Dāji 44. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. IO. 777. Weber 2198.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
gr. by Vijayānanda. See Kātantrottara.
grammar, by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Hz. 196. Oudh XX, 78. Stein 49. Weber 2217--19.
C. Stein 50.
C. Sudhākara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108. See Siddhāntasudhākara.
C. Subodhinī on the Vaidikaprakriyā, by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. 108. Hz. 184. Oudh XX, 78 (Svaraprakriyā). 84. Rgb. 503. Stein 51 (inc.).
C. Tattvabodhinī by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Hz. 186 (subanta). 257 (tiṅanta). 466 (kṛdanta). Oudh XX, 80. 82. Peters. 4, 18. Rgb. 477. Stein 49.
C. Sumanoramā by Tirumala. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.
C. Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Tirumala. Oudh XXI, 66. Peters. 4, 20 (inc.). Stein 50.
C. Vilāsa (q. v.) by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79. 85.
(?) by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Stein 50 (inc.).
Stein 51 (inc.).
by Rāmacandra, son of Nāgoji Bhaṭṭa. Stein 51. 263.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.
by Rāmacandrāśrama. See Sarasvatīsūtra.
Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa.
jy. by Keśavanātha. Oudh XX, 134.
--by Sadānanda. IO. 2408 (fr.).
vedānta, by Anantadeva, father of Āpadeva. Based on a work of Rāmatīrtha. BL. 203.
or less accurately siddhāntabindu a C. on the Cidānandadaśaślokī or shorter Daśaślokī of Śaṅkarācārya, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. IO. 327. 603. 788. 1521. 1746. 2532. 2782. 3037. Oudh XX, 228. Rgb. 640. Stein 129.
C. Siddhāntabindunyāyaratnāvalī by Gauḍa Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. Stein 129.
vaiś. by Gokulanātha. IO. 1436.
jy. by Kamalākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 29. 31. Bhau Dāji 20. Cambr. 56 (fr.). IO. 34. 35. 1877 (fr.). Oudh XX, 138 (and udāharaṇa). Pheh 9 (and C.). Rādh 34 (and C.). Stein 175.
Śeṣavāsanā, a supplement to the preceding work, by Kamalākara. IO. 520. 2292.
vedānta, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Rgb. 740.
C. by Nandimiśra. Rgb. 740.
ny. by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
a C. on Nimbārka's Daśaślokī by Harivyāsa.
on Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra. NW. VII Preface.
vedānta, by Viśvarūpa Bhāratī. Rgb. 641.
See Dattasiddhāntamañjarī.
jy. by Mathurānātha. See Sūryasiddhāntamañjarī.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. L. 4054.
C. by Viṭṭhaleśa. IO. 2611. L. 4054.
CC. by Kalyāṇarāya. Rgb. 732.
C. Siddhāntamuktāvalīyojanā by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 24.
vedānta, by Śrīvatsa Śarman. Stein 129 (inc.).
vedānta, by Govinda. Rgb. 741.
C. by Priyāsādhu. Rgb. 741.
vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98 (Śaivavaiṣṇavavedāntacandrikā). 107.
ny. IO. 660. 1633.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.
C. Peters. 4, 24.
C. by Puruṣottama. Peters. 4, 24.
ny. by Bhavānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Stein 141.
by Jagadīśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Stein 140.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 2611.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
and C., vaidic phonetics, by Śrīnivāsa. GB. 37. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
śaiva vedānta, by Devaṇa (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
jy. by Bhāskara. Fl. 258. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Oudh XX, 128. Rgb. 878.
C. Vāsanābhāṣya, called Mitākṣarā, by Bhāskara himself. Fl. 258. Oudh XX, 112. 124. 128. Stein 176.
CC. Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika, composed in 1622 by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Bhau Dāji 38. IO. 1648. 1706. 1939. 2283. 2289. Stein 176 (inc.).
C. Gaṇitattvacintāmaṇi by Lakṣmīdāsa. Bhau Dāji 45. IO. 134. 594. 1326. 1389 (fr.). 2093. 2269. Stein 175.
C. Marīci by Viśvarūpa (Munīśvara). IO. 163. 182. 188. 190. 207. 345 (fr.). 585. 1231. 2270--73. 2280--82. Stein 175.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
jy. by Sūryadāsa, son of Jñānarāja. Stein 176.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Rgb. 716.
vedānta, by Datta Śarman. Peters. 4, 23.
Vallabhamata. Rgb. 418.
astrol. by Bengal Brahmans. Fl. 335.
a translation of the Almagest, by Jagannātha. Stein 176 (inc.).
jy. by Viśvarūpa, son of Raṅganātha. Bhau Dāji 20. IO. 127. 782. 783. 1816 (fr.). Stein 176 (inc.).
C. by the same. Bhau Dāji 20. IO. 127. 782. 783. Stein 176.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
--by Anantācārya. ibid.
gr. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 51 (inc.).
or sundarasiddhānta jy. by Jñānarāja, son of Nāganātha and father of Sūryadāsa. IO. 2002. 2114.
Gaṇitādhyāya. Rgb. 881.
Golādhyāya. Rgb. 880.
C. Siddhāntasundaravāsanābhāṣya Grahagaṇitamaṇi by his son Cintāmaṇi. Stein 176.
jy. by Dāmodara. Rgb. 882 (inc.).
vedānta, by Veṅkaṭanātha. son of Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Stein 129. 330.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
tantr. ibid.
vedānta, by Yāmunācārya. ibid.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhakti. sudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
from the Śyāmārahasya. Stein 238.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal IO. p. 840.
Pañcākṣarīmuktāvalī.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
Siddheśvaratantre Jānakīsahasranāmastotra. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 128.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
Kālanirṇayacandrikā.
son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, wrote in 1823:
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā Saṃjīvanī (on 8--17).
bhakti. IO. 1547 C.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
Oudh XXI, 148.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
ibid.
by Raṅgadāsa. ibid. (and C.).
ibid.
dh. ibid.
dh. ibid.
dh. by Jvālānātha Miśra. Stein 107.
father of Govinda Miśra (Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā).
Bālabodhapaddhati jy.
med. by Vaidyarāja, son of Viśārada. IO. 73.
pupil of Gaṅgeśa and of his son Hariprasāda: Alaṃkāramañjarī.
son of Bābūrāyamiśra, composed in 1745:
Śṛṅgāramālā.
(?) jy. by Śaṅkara Ācārya. Peters. 4, 38.
Pratyakṣaparīṣṭisūtravyākhyā.
son of Vāgvijaya:
Āpastambagṛhyasūtrakārikāḥ.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.
ibid.
See Bṛhadbrahmasaṃhitā.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
āgama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.
tantr. ibid.
kāvya, by Kūranārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108. Hz. 284. Peters. 4, 31. Printed with a C. in Kāvyamālā VIII.
C. by Mādhavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.
tantr.
Sudarśanasaṃhitāyāṃ Kavacanyāsa. Peters. 4, 43.
--Pañcāyudhastotra. Oudh XXI, 150.
--Bandīmocanastotra. Bhau Dāji 77.
--Hanumatpaṭala. Peters. 4, 43.
--Hanumatsahasranāman. Rgb. 1001.
--Hayagrīvamantra. Rgb. 1001.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.
prayoga. ibid.
ibid.
stotra. ibid.
ibid.
father of Harṣadhara (Varṣatantraṭīkā).
kāvya, by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadana bhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 57.
See Sāhityasudhāsindhu.
by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108 (Pitṛmedhasāravyākhyāna).
Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā by Govinda Miśra.
jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.
pupil of Devācārya:
Devācāryadigvijaya.
son of Veṅkaṭeśa, of the Vatsa gotra:
Gītiśataka.
Samskṛtamañjarī.
son of Govindadeva:
Bhūpālavallabha or Bhūpacaryā med.
by Śrīvatsāṅka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.
C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.
Cs. 192. Rgb. 2. 37. Stein 37.
from the Sundarīmahodaya. Stein 239 (inc.).
See Tripurasundarīmahodaya.
by Utprekṣāvallabha (Gokula). Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 100 (composed? in 1597).
--by Gokularatna Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 420. Perhaps the same.
Mentioned by Subhagānanda in his C. on the Kādimata, Catal. IO. p. 855.
vaid. Stein 10.
C. by Jaya, pupil of Dhanadatta. Stein 10. 245.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.
Stein 225.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 857.
or kārakacakra a logical treatise on the function of cases, by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. IO. 2428.
Gov. Or. Libr Madras 108. Stein 37.
C. by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 106.
C. by Sudarśanācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.
with a gloss. Rgb. 733. A very accurate statement, allowing the reader to guess what he chooses.
Nalodayaṭīkā by Prajñākara.
son of Veṅkaṭeśa:
Abhinavaṣaḍaśītiṭīkā Dharmapradīpikā.
Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā Prauḍhaprakāśa.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.
ibid.
ibid.
a logical treatise on the employment of grammatical cases. IO. 1172 C.
tantr. Peters. 4, 43. Stein 239 (mayūkha 1--4).
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.
nāṭaka, by Rāma Kavi. ibid.
a śrīgadita, by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. BL. 293.
kāvya, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108 (and C.). Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.
Peters. 4, 31. Stein 175.
by Amitagati. Rgb. 1155.
by Umāmaheśvara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.
by Gopīnātha. Peters. 4, 31.
by Vallabhadeva. Stein 75 (inc.).
Rgb. 421a.
pupil of Harṣaratnagaṇi: Tājikasāraṭīkā. See Sāmanta.
Bhāvaratnakośa Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Fl. 430.
--from the Śivapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
an author. Quoted by Ānartīya on Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 2, 18.
kāvya, by Someśvaradeva. Rgb. 422.
or sureśvara under king Bhīmapāla, son of Bhadreśvara under king Rāmapāla of Bengal, son of Yaśodhana, son of Devagaṇa under king Govindacandra:
Vṛkṣāyurveda.
Śabdapradīpa.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya:
Yatisaṃdhyāvārttika.
Yatisaṃdhyāvidhi.
pupil of Raghurāmatīrtha. See Sureśvarāśrama:
Mahādevaparicaryāprayoga. Baudh.
Mahādevaparicaryāsūtravyākhyā Upacāraṣoḍaśaratnamālā.
Lohapaddhati med.
son of Bhadreśvara. See Surapāla.
pupil of Raghurāmatīrtha:
Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣadvyākhyā Rāmacandrajyotsnā. BL. 5.
son of Bhāskara, grandson of Velāditya:
Sukavihṛdayānandinī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
metrics, by Kṣemendra, son of Prakāśendra. Bhau Dāji 110. L. 3273. Stein 56.
Āyurvedaprakāśa. IO. 72 (Śārīrasthāna). 1249 (Sūtrasthāna). 1842 (Nidāna, Śārīra, Sūtrasthāna, Uttaratantra).
C. Bhānumatī by Cakrapāṇidatta. IO. 908 (Sūtrasthāna).
C. by Jaiyyaṭa q. v.
C. Nibandhasaṃgraha by Ḍallaṇa. Devīpr. 79, 54. L. 4012 (Cikitsāsthāna). Rgb. 949 (Śārīrasthāna inc.). Stein 192.
jy. by Bhittana Śukla. Stein 176.
Annapānavidhi from his Āyurvedamahodadhi.
Śārīraka, see under his pseudonym Śrīsukha.
bhakti, by Bhāgavatānanda Gosvāmin. IO. 823.
moral sentences collected by an anonymous author. Different from the Suktāvalī of Lakṣmaṇa. Fl. 92. A Sūktāvalī without further statement is mentioned in the List Peters. 4, 31.
--by Bhartṛsārasvata. Stein 75. 297.
kāvya, by Jalhaṇadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
C. by Somaprabha. ibid.
or aṣṭakāśaucavyākhyāna dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109. Stein 107. 319.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109. Hz. 478.
C. by Mādhavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109. Hz. 57. 232.
jy. attributed to Varāhamihira. Stein 176. 345.
vaiṣṇava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
vedānta. ibid.
cookery, by Bhīmasena. ibid.
Kādambarīṭīkā.
Bhāradvājaśikṣāṭīkā.
in Cambr. p. 13 spelled Śūrasiṃha:
Ākhyātacandrikā of the Sarasvatī grammar.
or sūryadāsa son of Jñānarāja, brother of Cintāmaṇi:
C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.
C. Sūryaprakāśa on Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita, written in 1539.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
--from the Devīrahasya. Stein 231.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
Hz. 130.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
ibid.
C. on the Āryabhaṭasiddhānta.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. IO. 520. 2265. Compare Saurapakṣagaṇita.
C. Udāharaṇa, composed in 1613. IO. 520. 2300.
from the Devīrahasya. Stein 231.
dh. Oudh XX, 160. XXI, 96. XXII, 90.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
Oudh XX, 158. XXII, 116.
dh. Fl. 163.
kāvya, by Mayūra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65. 109. Peters. 4, 31. Stein 75.
C. by Gopīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.
C. by Madhusūdana. Peters. 4, 31.
C. by Liṅgaya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
ibid.
--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 22.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4112.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XX, 242.
Stein 225.
jy. IO. 312. 454. 580. 1510 (fr.). 1844. 2260. 2263. Rgb. 884. 885. 887. Stein 177. Sūryasiddhānte Bhūgolādhyāya and Gaṇitādhyāya (?). Peters. 4, 38.
C. Oudh XXII, 76.
C. Sauravāsanā by Kamalākara. Bhau Dāji 30 (inc). Rgb. 885.
C. by Caṇḍeśvarācārya. Bhau Dāji 125. Rgb. 886.
C. Kiraṇāvalī by Dādābhāī. IO. 1122. 2261.
C. Sūryasiddhāntodāharaṇa by Divākara. Oudh XXII, 76.
C. Siddhāntadīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. CU. add. 1602.
C. Vāsanābhāṣya or Saurabhāṣya by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka. IO. 1755. 2264.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
C. by Bhūdhara, son of Devadatta. IO. 580. 2262. Oudh XX, 112. 124. Stein 177.
C. by Yallaya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśaka by Raṅganātha, son of Ballāla. GB. 120. IO. 454. 1844. 2263. Stein 177.
C. Gahanārthaprakāśikā, a C. and udāharaṇa, by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Devīpr. 79, 16. Rgb. 807. 887. Stein 177.
or saurasūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 6. 8. Peters. 4, 5. Rgb. 32. Stein 10.
Stein 225.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
from the Vanaparvan. Oudh XX, 22. 50.
--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Stein 213.
by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
dh. Fl. 128. Oudh XX, 106. Stein 84 (fr.).
verses in praise of the sun. Oudh XX, 50.
from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XX, 242.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
ibid. Peters. 4, 4.
dh. Stein 107.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid.
father of Mallinātha (Vaidyakalpataru).
or rāmasetu or rāvaṇavaha a Prākṛt poem, attributed to Pravarasena. Rgb. 402. First published by Siegfried Goldschmidt (1880--84), afterwards, without taking any notice of this excellent edition, in the Kāvyamālā 47 (1895).
C. by Rāmadāsa. Rgb. 402.
paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
--from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 185 (inc.).
bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita.
C. Nibandhavivṛtiyojanā by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 14.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.
by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Peters. 4, 24. Rgb. 734.
C. by the same. Rgb. 734.
CC. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 24.
C. by Kalyāṇarāya. Peters. 4, 24.
by Kṣemendra. L. 3272.
an authority on metrics. Quoted by Piṅgala, Indische Studien 8, 340.
Nighaṇṭu med.
'rules for the performance of a funeral ceremony called the ghaṭasthāpana for the benefit of deceased, performed every day for the first eleven days.' Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 102. XXII, 102.
vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110. Hz. 90.
father of Vāgbhaṭa (Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra).
pupil of Vāsudeva Gurjara:
Keśavīpaddhatibhūṣaṇa.
as an author of a smṛti, quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 733. 734. 737.
Tribhāṣyaratna.
by Rāma. Cs. 329 (inc.). Here he is called a pupil of Divākara.
Āpast. by Vāsudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
Nītivākyāmṛta.
Lalitavigraharāja nāṭaka.
guru of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Līlāvatīvṛtti).
a Bengali Brahman, father of Lālabhaṭṭa, father of Mahādeva, father of Jñāneśvara, father of Gaṇeśa (Tithimañjarī).
Iṣṭaprāṇabhāvaliṅgāṣṭakastotra.
Paśubandhavyākhyā Āpast.
Bhaktirahasya.
son of Maheśa Bhaṭṭa or Maheśvara Bhaṭṭa:
Ajñānadhvāntadīpikā.
son of Hari:
Ramalasikatā.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110. Hz. 29.
--Āpast. Hz. 83. 604.
C. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Hz. 165.
C. by Rudradatta. Hz. 164.
C. by Vāhinīpati. Hz. 166. 641.
by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 62.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110. Stein 21. Weber 2108 (inc.).
--Āpast. Stein 21. 257.
Baudh. Cs. 302.
Bhau Dāji 26.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110 (and C.).
Kāty. by Candracūḍa, son of Umāpati. Cs. 374.
tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898, by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā ibid. p. 903.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
L. 4169.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 74.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40.
prahasana, by Aruṇagirinātha, with the viruda Ḍiṇḍima Kavisārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. 110. See Yogānandaprahasana.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 36.
by Maṇḍana.
C. Stein 116. 322.
jy. Stein 177.
Āpast. 13, 1, 1--8. Cs. 265.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
Rgb. 63.
'the process by which a family of Brahmans who made default in performing the Somayāga for three generations may resume the right of performing that sacrifice.' L. 4261.
Āpast. Rgb. 92.
of Vijayeśvara:
Mantrabhāṣya.
śr. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 20. XXII, 34. 36.
of Bhojapura, father of Keśava (Kauśikagṛhyapaddhati).
vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Peters. 4, 5.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
Quoted by Mahādeva in Nyāyakaustubha, Catal. IO. p. 644.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
Stein 21.
Cs. 331.
Tripaśor Hautram. Stein 22.
--Vayodhasaḥ paśor Hautram. Stein 22.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
Madanapārijāta p. 242 (Sauparṇenābhihitam).
CU. add. 2448.
tantr. Stein 239 (inc.).
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
--from the Nityāṣoḍaśikārṇava. L. 4215.
--from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Stein 237.
tantra. Fl. 379. Rgb. 999. Stein 239.
Saubhāgyatantre Pārthivapūjāvidhi. Stein 239.
Rgb. 1000.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
tantr by Vidyānandanātha. ibid. Stein 239.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
tantr. ibid.
ibid.
from some medical work. Stein 192.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
ibid.
jy. by Viṣṇu. Rgb. 888. See Sūryapakṣaśaraṇa.
C. by Viśvanātha. Rgb. 888.
'an attempt to reconcile the cosmical views of the Purāṇas regarding our globe with those of the Sūryasiddhānta', by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda Sūri. IO. 1051.
paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
--of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218.
See Sūryasūkta.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
ibid.
Skandapurāṇe Aduḥkhanavamīvrata. L. 4172.
--Anādipurīmāhātmya. Rgb. 94.
--Ayodhyākhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 43.
--Ardhodayavrata. Fl. 49.
--Avatārastavarāja (Viṣṇoḥ). L. 4049.
--Avantikhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 63. Stein 216.
--Āṣāḍhamāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 57.
--Utkalakhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 13.
--Kalisvarūpavarṇana. Rgb. 97.
--Kāyasthotpattikā Citraguptakathā. Weber 2159.
--Kumarīkhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 102.
--Kṛṣṇāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 109.
--Kedārakhaṇḍa. Stein 216.
--Kokilāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 126.
--Gaṇamuktīśamāhātmya. Fl. 50.
--Gaṇeśacaturthīvratakathā. Stein 216.
--Gaṇeśamāhātmya. Stein 216.
--Gaṇeśasahasranāman. Stein 216.
--Gurugītā from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Oudh XX, 40. Stein 216.
--Camatkārakhaṇḍa q. v.
--Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. Stein 216.
--Janmasaptamīmahiman from the Tāpīmāhātmya. Fl. 53.
--Tāpīmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 17. 112. Fl. 51. 52.
--Daśarathalalitākathā. Bhau Dāji 85.
--Dhyāneśvaramāhātmya. Stein 216.
--Nāgarakhaṇḍa. CU. add. 2520 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. Stein 217.
--Nṛsiṃhakavaca from the Prahlādasaṃhitā. Bhau Dāji 72. Fl. 54.
--Pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya. Stein 217.
--Pāvakācalamāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Rgb. 127.
--Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya. Stein 217.
--Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitāyām Praṇavakalpa. Stein 217. 218.
--Pradoṣodyāpana from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. L. 4224.
--Prabodhinīmāhātmya. Weber 2157. 2158.
--Prabhāsakhaṇḍa. Stein 217.
--Brahmasaṃhitā (adhy. 1. 2). Stein 217.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 147. BL. 31 (in 22 adhyāyāḥ). Hz. 59. 289. 417. Rgb. 162. Stein 217.
--Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Oudh XX, 36. Stein 217.
--Mahākālakhaṇḍa. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 151 (Yamavrata).
--Mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya. Fl. 55. Stein 217.
--Maunimāhātmyavrata. L. 4150.
--Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Hz. 478.
--Yamagītā. Bhau Dāji 71.
--Rāmagītā. Peters. 4, 14.
--Rāmāyaṇanavāhapārāyaṇamāhātmya. Stein 217.
--Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 217.
--Rudragayāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 4.
--Revākhaṇḍa. Stein 217.
--Lakṣmyaṣṭaka. Stein 217.
--Liṅgotpattimāhātmya. Stein 217 (inc.).
--Uttarakhaṇḍe Viśvāmitramāhātmya. Rgb. 127.
--Vaiśākhamāhātmya. Hz. 14. 199. Stein 218.
--Vaiśākhaśuklaikādaśī. Oudh XX, 40.
--Vaiśvātmyarahasya. Bhau Dāji 65.
--Śaṅkarasaṃhitā divided into 7 khaṇḍa: Sambhava, Āsura, Vīra, Yuddha, Deva, Dakṣa, Upadeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92. L. 4060. Stein 218.
--Śanistotra. Oudh XX, 38. Stein 218. 225.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivakavaca. Bhau Dāji 126. CU. add. 1360. Stein 218.
--Śivarahasya. Stein 218 (inc.).
--Śivarātrikathā. Oudh XX, 40.
--Śivastotra. Stein 218.
--Śūlaṭaṅkeśvaramāhātmya from the Śivarahasya. L. 4020.
--Hradālayeśamāhātmya from the Himavatkhaṇḍa. Stein 218.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
ibid.
tantr. ibid.
śaiva, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 226 (inc.).
C. by Kṣemarāja. Stein 226.
bhakti, in 10 śloka, by Raghunātha. IO. 1068.
Madhvamata, by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 709.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
kāvya, by Jagaddhara Bhaṭṭa, son of Ratnadhara. Fl. 85 (fr.). Stein 76. Printed in Kāvyamālā 23, with the C. of Ratnakaṇṭha.
by Śivarāma. Stein 76.
a collection of stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110. Printed in Madras 1872.
Āgamārṇava, by Sītārāma. ibid.
ibid. 111.
a C. on a stotra of Yāmunācārya. Oudh X, 22.
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. 372.
Ālabandārastotra by Yāmunācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111 (and C.).
ibid.
--by Vṛddhayavana. Peters. 4, 38.
dh. by Rāghavendra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.
ibid.
ibid.
med. Stein 192 (inc.).
med. by Deveśvaropādhyāya. Peters. 4, 41.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.
a vocabulary of a Praśnaśāstra. ibid. Stein 172.
gṛhya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Stein 22.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.
Peters. 4, 5. Rgb. 308. 309. Stein 22.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.
ibid.
ibid.
gr. by Gopālācārya. ibid.
ibid.
ibid. IO. 1068. Peters. 4, 12. Stein 22 (inc.).
Stein 108 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.
or trikaṇḍikāsūtra by Kātyāyana. Peters. 4, 12. Stein 22.
C. by Karka. Stein 22.
C. by Harihara Agnihotrin. Stein 22.
C. Snānavidhipaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Stein 22.
a mistake of Hall's for Spandanirṇaya.
by Kṣemarāja. Devīpr. 79, 48.
or śivasūtra by Vasugupta.
C. Śivasūtravimarśinī by Kṣemarāja. Oudh XXI, 170. Stein 226. 361.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.
gr. by Jayakṛṣṇa. Hz. 205.
by Kṛṣṇa. Stein 51.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Stein 51 (?). inc.
erotic, by Vīraṇadeśikendra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.
by the same. ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
Hz. 450.
Hiraṇyak on the 16 saṃskārāḥ, by Maheśa, son of Mahādeva. CU. add. 1922. GB. 7. SB. 135. Compare Prayogaratna by Mahādeva.
Cs. 482.
--by Tippā Bhaṭṭa (Gahvara), son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Bālambhaṭṭa. Cs. 481.
by Divākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. Bhau Dāji 102. BL. 23. Stein 96. 311. This seems to be identical with his Prāyaścittoddhāra.
by Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. Stein 108.
by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma. Peters. 4, 11.
by Govinda. Rgb. 268.
by Kañcam Yellubhaṭṭa. Hz. 657.
and C. by Śukleśvaranātha. Stein 108.
Hz. 49.
--by Madanapāla, or rather by Viśveśvara. BL. 24. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Oudh XXI, 112. Stein 108.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXI, 108.
B. 3, 140. Pheh 4.
--by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Divided into 12 Dīdhiti. K. 202. Kh. 74. Khn. 86. Mack. 24. Stein 108 (fr.). See Ācāra°, Āśauca°, Tithi°, Dāna°, Pratiṣṭhā°, Rājadharma°, Saṃvatsara°, Saṃskāra, Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
Smṛtikaustubhe Dattakavidhi. Peters. 4, 7.
or Āśaucanirṇaya (q. v.) by Veṅkaṭādri.
Oppert 6543.
(?). Paris (B. 229).
by Devaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 145 (Śrāddhakāṇḍa). IO. 3276 (Vyavahāra). IO. Burnell 325--27 (Ācāra, Śrāddha, Vyavahāra). Stein 108 (Vyavahāra inc.). The Śrāddhakāṇḍa was followed by an Āśaucakāṇḍa. Although the oldest Digest in existence, it has no claim to any particular originality and is chiefly concerned with collecting passages from the Smṛtis on the subjects treated by him.
by Varada Guru. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.
by Sarasvatītīrtha (Narahari). Stein 109 (inc.).
by Candraśekhara Śarman of Navadvīpa. It consists of four parts: Tithi°, Māsādyullekha°, Saṃkalpa°, Vrata°. L. 339. 937. 4055.
Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji on Caturviṃśatimata.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Quoted by Devaṇṇa. See Bhāskara.
by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. 111. Hz. 162 (Kālakāṇḍa). 314 (Daśanirṇaya and Dravyaśuddhinirūpaṇa).
by Paramānandaghana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 148 (Āśaucakāṇḍa). 480 (Ṣaṭkarmavicāra).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 84.
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. 317. Extr. 71.
Peters. 4, 11.
by Rāmanātha. Stein 109 (Dāyabhāgaviveka).
by Medhātithi. Quoted by him on Manu 2, 6.
ny. by Rāmacandra. Stein 155.
ny. Stein 155.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 80.
--by Vidyāraṇya. Hz. 591.
Stein 109.
Hz. 139.
by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 4, 12. Rgb. 266. Stein 109.
--by Harinātha. Stein 109 (Dāyabhāga and Vivāda, both inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 63.
--by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 4, 12.
CU. add. 2403 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Stein 109 (inc.).
by Chalāri Nṛsiṃha. Rgb. 316 (Āhnikataraṅga).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Hz. 2. Rgb. 267.
--by Śrīdhara. Stein 109 (Ācāra, Āśauca inc. Pravaranirṇaya).
on declension, by Amaracandra, pupil of Jinadatta Sūri. GB. 85 (and avachūri). 86 (fr. with C.).
śr. Oudh XX, 146.
by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Catal. IO. p. 840.
Svachandatantre Bahurūpagarbhastotra. Peters. 4, 42.
tantr.
C. Svachandoddyota by Kṣemarāja. Stein 239.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68 (Mahā°). 112.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XXI, 134.
consists of two parts, the first of which was composed by Nimbāditya, and the second by Rāmacandra. IO. 556 (1, 4. 2, 4--6). L. 1216 (first pañcaka). Peters. 4, 12 (fr.). Rgb. 710 (fr. by Rāmacandra).
oneiromancy, by Jagaddeva, son of Durlabharāja Bhau Dāji 87 (an.). IO. 2345. Oudh XX, 106. Peters. 4, 38.
jy. Stein 177.
tantr. Fl. 410.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
a short chapter on dreams and their result. IO. 890. 1057. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 177.
ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
guru of Sadāśivānandasarasvatī (Brahmasūtrapadayojanā Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī). IO. 3104.
vedānta. The same as Amanaskayoga.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.
yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
on vaidic accents. ibid. (and C.).
jy. by Miśra Nandarāma. Rgb. 889.
jy. Oudh XX, 124. 142 (by Garga).
vaidic phonetics. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
music, by Rāmāmātya, son of Ṭoḍaramallatimma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Hz. 573. Extr. 87.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112 (and C.).
yoga. ibid.
vaid. ibid.
gr. ibid. Hz. 202.
vaid. Bhau Dāji 121.
dh. Stein 109.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430. IO. 2116.
vedānta, by Sadānanda. Rgb. 643.
Fl. 339. 340. IO. 2528. 2618. Stein 177 (Pavanavijaya). See Svaraśāstra.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 4, 38.
by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. L. 4254 (Svargadvāreṣṭisattraprayoga).
Āpast. Cs. 275.
ny. IO. 1191.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
tantr. ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
'on the consecration of the Svastikā, i. e. seat of the divinity in whose honour the sacrifice is performed.' Oudh XX, 172.
vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 2. 8. XXII, 2.
Fl. 164.
Cs. 382 (inc.).
Yv. Stein 10.
by Dvivedin Nārāyaṇa. Stein 22.
or svātmānandaprakāśa by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 176. Rgb. 644. Stein 118.
C. by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. BL. 176.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
vedānta. Stein 129.
son of Sahajānanda:
Haṭhapradīpikā.
vedānta, by Avadhūtadevadatta. Rgb. 645.
--by Dattātreya. Peters. 4, 23.
śr. Oudh XXI, 22. XXII, 36.
i. e. Taittirīyāraṇyaka pr. 2. Oudh XX, 8.
vedānta, by Mādhavāśrama. Bhau Dāji 107.
vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.
or sāmrājyasiddhi (q. v.) vedānta, in three chapters (Adhyāropaprakaraṇa, Apavādaprakaraṇa, Kaivalyaprakaraṇa), by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī, pupil of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. IO. 1099 (Adhyāropaprakaraṇa). 1689.
C. Kaivalyakalpadruma by the same. IO. 1099 (Adhyāropaprakaraṇa). 1689. Stein 129.
C. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī (?). Bik. 563.
Fl. 430.
vedānta. Rgb. 616.
Fl. 430.
jy. Peters. 4, 35 (by Śiva). Rgb. 890.
kāvya, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Stein 76.
Jvarasamuccayadarpaṇa.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898, by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, ibid. p. 903.
vedānta, by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Rgb. 646.
Cikitsotsava.
jy. Oudh XXI, 84.
vedānta, by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Rgb. 646.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112 (and C.). Hz. 123 (inc.).
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Stein 37.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.
yoga, by Svātmārāma, son of Sahajānanda. BL. 167. Fl. 85 (inc.). GB. 119. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. IO. 355. 1725. 3101. Oudh XXI, 126. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 133.
tantr. Stein 239.
Fl. 411. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 94. Fl. 26. Oudh XX, 40. Stein 207.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
Stein 239.
from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Peters. 4, 43.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40.
--from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Rgb. 1001.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
Rgb. 33.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
Oudh XXI, 150.
stotra. Oudh XXI, 152.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
tantr. ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
ibid. 113.
Praśnaratnāvalī jy.
tantr. Oudh XXI, 152.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
--from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Rgb. 1001.
by Veṅkaṭanātha Vedāntācārya. L. 4091.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
ibid.
jy. translated from the Arabic. Stein 177.
IO. 896.
Makarandapaddhati jy.
Haratattvadīdhiti.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
and Kulasarvasvasahasranāmastotra from it, quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
Gopālatāpinyupaniṣadbhāṣya.
kāvya, by Jayadratha. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.
a quite recent tantric compilation, by Harakumāra Ṭhakkura. Fl. 502.
father of Manīṣin (Dviśatī med.).
son of Jayaśaṅkara:
Rāghavanaiṣadhīya and C..
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.
kāvya, by Ratnākara. Bhau Dāji 109. Stein 76. Printed with the C. of Alaka in Kāvyamālā 22.
C. Viṣamapadoddyo[??] by Alaka. Peters. 4, 31 (inc.). Stein 76.
father of Khaṇḍerāya (Kṛtyaratna).
father of Somanātha (Ramalasikatā).
or haribhadra
Tājikasāra.
Dhīkoṭikaraṇodāharaṇa.
son of Janārdana, from Gūrjara:
Yoginīdaśāphalaprakaraṇa.
by Svayaṃprakāśa Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
ibid.
L. 4093.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4094. Stein 208.
--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Fl. 44. Stein 213. Weber 2155. 2156.
Stein 109.
Janmeṣṭakālaśodhana.
Bālabodhajātaka.
Rudrādhyāyabhāṣya.
a relative of Viṭṭhaleśvara:
Ekacatvāriṃśacchikṣāpattrāṇi.
C. on Vallabhācārya's Padya.
Prabhuprādurbhāvavicāra.
Bhaktivardhinīṭīkā.
Vallabhapañcākṣarastotra.
Vallabhaśaraṇāṣṭaka.
Viṭṭhalasahasranāmastotra.
Śikṣapattrāṇi. See above Ekacatvāriṃśacchikṣāpattrāṇi.
Nāmamālā, names of Viṣṇu.
Bhāvair aṅkuritapadyaṭīkā.
Laghustavaṭīkā Mantrarājārthadīpikā.
son of Viṣṇudāsa:
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
son of Vrajanātha:
Bījagaṇitavāsanābhāṣya.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
from the Brahmasaṃhitā. L. 4092.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14.
med. by Harirāya Śarman. Stein 192. 351.
composed in 1796:
Gaṅgābhaktiprakāśa.
father of Padmanābha, grandfather of Jayakṛṣṇa (Mahāviṣṇor Mahāstutiḥ).
son of Manohara, grandson of Lakṣmīdāsa:
Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā.
son of Manohara Gosvāmin, of Kuśapura on the Vitastā, wrote in 1662:
Amṛtalaharī, a C. on Vālmīki's Gaṅgāṣṭaka.
son of Vāsudeva:
Śivasahasranāmaṭīkā.
Rasamañjarītilaka Rasamañjarīṭīkā med.
Fl. 430.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 52. XXI, 152. Stein 226.
Yoganibandha med.
by Ānandatīrtha Bhārgava. Stein 109.
son of Gaṅgeśa, the author of the Kāvyāloka, was guru of Sukhalāla (Alaṃkāramañjarī).
Ācāratattva.
Kāvyārthagumpha.
son of Śivarāma, of Nāśika, composed in 1838:
Bhaktirasāyana.
bhakti, in 14 stabaka, by Kṛṣṇa Sarasvatī. IO. 823. L. 2972 (eighth stabaka).
dh. in 12 prakāśa, by Bhuvaneśvara. Stein 109. 110. 319.
in 35 chapters, a tract of the Caraṇadāsa Vaiṣṇava sect, by Bālacandra. Oudh XXII, 118. Rgb. 742 (by Bālakṛṣṇa). fr.
stotra, by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
father of Kṣemendra (Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā).
son of Jayakṛṣṇa:
Jātakālaṃkāraṭīkā, etc.
son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa, wrote the Śuddhiprakāśa in 1695.
by Basavabhūpāla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
or haristotra by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 205. Fl. 430. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113 (and C.). IO. 1250. Oudh XXI, 158. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 647. Stein 129.
C. IO. 1250.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 648. Stein 129.
C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa Yati. BL. 205. Hz. 566. Oudh XXI, 148. 158. Rgb. 648. Stein 130. Weber 2200.
Anumitiparāmarśahetutāvicāra. Stein 134.
Navīnamatavicāra. Stein 148.
Bādhabuddhipratibadhyapratibandhakavāda. Stein 151.
Bādhabuddhivāda. IO. 47. 956.
Maṅgalavāda. Fl. 486. Oudh XXI, 134.
Lakāravāda. Oudh XXI, 136.
Vākyavāda. Oudh XXI, 136.
Daśarātrastoma.
Gokuleśāṣṭakavivṛti.
Navanītapriyāṣṭaka.
Śivapūjanapaddhati.
Haridhāritagrantha med.
an anukramaṇī to the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vopadeva. IO. 484. 1288. Peters. 4, 14. Extr. 4, 12. Rgb. 136.
C. Harilīlāviveka by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 484. 1288 (both by Hemādri). Rgb. 136. 137 ('both by Hemādri').
Fl. 427. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113. Hz. 27. 102. 531. 560. IO. 174. 414. 1915. 1916. 2031. 2072--78. 2761. 2762. Rgb. 138. 186 (and C. Candrikā).
C. by Arjunamiśra. IO. 250 (Āścaryaparvaṭīkā).
C. Harivaṃśenducandrikā by Jayarāma. IO. 1915. 1916. Stein 198. 353 (breaks off in the 145th adhyāya). He quotes the C. of Rāmānanda.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Fl. 427. IO. 174. 414. 2072--78. 2761. 2762. Stein 198.
C. by Rāmānanda. Stein 198 (fr.). 353.
Harivaṃśe Śeṣadharma. Hz. 25.
Jātakaratnākara.
Peters. 4, 12.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204. Weber 2148.
kāvya, by Lolimbarāja. BL. 115 (sarga 1). 116 (sarga 2). Rgb. 425 (sarga 1. 2 and fr. of 3). 467. 468. Stein 76. Printed in Kāvyamālā XI.
C. by Kamalākara, son of Caturbhuja. Rgb. 425 (inc.).
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Yādavākūta, son of Keśavākūta. BL. 115 (1). 116 (2).
bhāṇa, by Haridāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
on metres. Quoted by Lakṣmīnātha in Prākṛtapiṅgala p. 26 (Edition in Kāvyamālā).
Dharmasaṃgraha.
paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
a Maithila:
Bhartṛharinirveda nāṭaka.
son of Āśādhara:
Gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi or Vāsanāsārasarvasva.
son of Nārāyaṇa:
Ācārasaṃgraha.
by Haradattācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
Navaratna, bhakti.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
ibid.
stotra. ibid.
Vaidyasāra.
Vaidyakasāroddhāra.
by Bāṇa. BL. 117. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100. Stein 81.
C. Harṣacaritasaṃketa by Śaṅkara. Stein 81.
son of Sudhādhara.
Śrīphalavardhinī Varṣatantraṭīkā.
pupil of Sukhacandra, wrote in 1709:
Jātakadīpikā.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113 (and C.).
Vs. Rgb. 240.
śr. Cs. 269.
dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
Fl. 231. 232 (and C.). Hz. 264. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 130.
C. IO. 476. 2532. Stein 130.
by Veṅkatācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. 113.
paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
by Kṣemendra, son of Yaduśarman. Bhau Dāji 113.
by Vīrasoma. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka.
jy. by Balabhadra, son of Dāmodara. Bhau Dāji 130. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113. IO. 2328. L. 4090. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 177.
son of Viśārada:
Rugviniścayapariśiṣṭa.
a vocabulary, by Puruṣottamadeva. Fl. 461. Hz. 242. Stein 54.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.
Quoted in Vāsiṣṭhadharmasūtra 2, 6.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 117.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113. Rgb. 310.
Laghuhārīta. Haug 39.
Vṛddhahārīte Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa, i. e. adhy. 6. Rgb. 269. Stein 110.
Hārītasmṛtau Mantroddhāra. Peters. 4, 12.
paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
med. by Mahādeva, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Stein 192.
composed in 1860:
Hitaiṣiṇī Rāmagītāṭīkā.
by Nārāyaṇa. BL. 118. CU. add. 1407. 2564. Oudh XX, 54. Peters. 4, 31.
1. Śrautasūtra. CU. add 1827.
C. Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva, son of Nārāyaṇa. L. 4212 (Paśupraśna).
2. Gṛhyasūtra. GB. 5.
C. Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva. Haug 37.
Quoted by Śaṅkarācārya on the Sanatsujātīya.
Stein 226.
Fl. 380.
vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
vaid. ibid.
jy.
C. Hillājadīpikā by Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāma, pupil of Gaṇeśa. L. 4095 (Hillājatājika q. v.). Rgb. 891. Stein 177.
C. Cūḍāmaṇi by Rāmeśvara, surnamed kṣīrasāgara son of Śrīpati Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 38. Extr. 60. Rgb. 892. 893.
L. 4096. Peters. 4, 38.
--by Nṛsiṃha. Oudh XX, 122. 140.
guru of Rāmacandra (Yantraprakāśa). Peters. Extr. 4, 55.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
a glossary of materia medica. Stein 192.
guru of Vanamālin (Rahasyārṇava). IO. 1192.
father of Vāsudeva (Kṛtidīpikā).
tantr. by Umānandanātha. Stein 226.
ny. GB. 117.
--by Gadādhara. Rgb. 785.
--by Mathurānātha. Fl. 484.
Stein 155 (inc.).
by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to the Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37.
Liṅgānuśāsana.
tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā (?) by Nāgojī. Oudh XXII, 64.
pupil of Ratnaśekhara, composed in 1451:
Nyāyārthamañjūṣā and its C. Nyāsa.
son of Kāmadeva:
C. on Śaunaka's Praṇavakalpa.
Śrāddhapaddhati (inc.).
Hemādriprayoga. Peters. 4, 12.
Nānāśāntayaḥ Śāntikāṇḍoktāḥ. Peters. 4, 12.
dh. by Bhajībhaṭṭa. Stein 110 (Kālanirṇaya).
son of Śubhasena:
Gūḍhabodhaka Saṃgraha med.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
gr. by Vijayagaṇi. Peters. 4, 20.
C. Vṛtti by the same. BL. 16.
jy. Stein 177 (inc.).
Cs. 635. Compare Āśval. Śrautasūtra 1, 2, 1--11, 15.
prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
Peters. 4, 12.
--by Mādhava. Fl. 165 (inc.).
--by Lambodara. Peters. 4, 12. Weber 2109.
--from the Rudrayāmala (Mādhavīyaśānti). Peters. 4, 12.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 114.
according to Baudhāyana. L. 4249.
from the Kātyāyanītantra. Stein 228.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 114.
--Ṛv. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Cs. 27. L. 3243.
śr. Peters. 4, 12. Rgb. 64.
--Ṛv. Rgb. 288.
--by Vasiṣṭha. Oudh XX, 178. See Vāsiṣṭhīyahoma.
Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
Peters. 4, 12.
jy. by Dāmodara. Peters. 4, 38 (inc.). C. ibid. 4, 39.
in 31 adhyāyāḥ, by Guṇākara. Bhau Dāji 89. IO. 1122. 2304. Peters. 4, 39. Extr. p. 63.
by Balabhadra, son of Dāmodara. Peters. 4, 39. Extr. 63. Rgb. 894. Stein 177.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 114 (and C.).
Peters. 4, 39.
by Nārāyaṇa, son of Dādābhāi. Bhau Dāji 83. Stein 178 (inc.).
by Devakīnandana, son of Jīvānanda. Stein 178.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 37. 38. See Hemādri's Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 184.
Stein 218.
by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.
by Candradeva. Rgb. 270.
Cs. 534 (prathama).
Pariśiṣṭa. C. by Karka. Stein 22.
by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Fl. 166 (inc.).
śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 114.
by Śivarāma, son of Nāgarāja Gadādhara. A part of it is Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Cs. 327.
the author of a Paddhati. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā and in Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218.
APPENDIX.
Ulwar 2056.
tantr. Ulwar 2035.
Agastyasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīkavaca. Ulwar 2103.
--Rāmamānasapūjana. Ulwar 2316.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 2036.
Āpast. Ulwar 69.
by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 453.
Ulwar 758.
Agnipurāṇe Yuddhajayārṇava. Ulwar 1916.
Sv. Ulwar 239.
by Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa, son of Devarāja. Hz. 440.
Hz. 648.
--Baudh. by Govindaśeṣa, son of Yajñeśvara. Ulwar 92.
--from the Śrautamārtaṇḍa of Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. Ulwar 165. Extr. 49.
--Sv. Ulwar 290. Extr. 78.
Ṛv. Ulwar 52. Extr. 9.
son of Dvādaśāhejya:
Advaitaratnakośaṭīkā Tattvavivecanī.
Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 299. Extr. 84.
śr. by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita, son of Ananta Somayājin. Hz. 605.
dh. Hz. 542 (inc.).
--by Veṅkaṭa Sārvabhauma. Hz. 619 (and C. inc.).
Hz. 270.
Ulwar 1250.
--in 54 ślokāḥ. Cs. 2, 10.
--in 12 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 11.
son of Vatsarāja, son of Govinda, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Ananta:
Āhnikadīpaka.
Nirṇayadīpaka, composed in 1519.
Mahārudrapaddhati.
Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyavyākhyā Vanamālā.
Gauragadādharāṣṭaka or Utkaṇṭhamaṇimālikā.
(?). Cs. 634.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2037.
vedānta, by Amareśvara Śāstrin. Hz. 532.
tantr. by Somanātha, son of Maheśa. Ulwar 2038. Extr. 609.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 477.
med. Ascribed to Agniveśa. Ulwar 1613.
nāṭaka, by Jagannātha. Ulwar 988.
Cs. 2, 4. Ulwar 1251.
Av. Ulwar 340.
72. Ulwar 330. Extr. 99.
Ulwar 321 (Saṃhitāpāṭha).
--Sarvānukramaṇī. Ulwar 322.
--Prātiśākhya. Ulwar 327. Bhāṣya. 328. Extr. 97.
52. Ulwar 449. 450 (the three last wanting).
Hz. 497.
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 106.
Ulwar 368.
Ulwar 759.
vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hz. 236. 503. 651. Ulwar 478.
C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama. Hz. 505. Ulwar 479.
by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hz. 493. Ulwar 483.
--by Sadānanda of Kāśmīr. Ulwar 480.
by Lakṣmīdhara Kavi. Ulwar 481.
C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśa Yati. Hz. 283. Ulwar 481.
by Agnihotra. Hz. 500.
by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Datta Sūri, grandson of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 484. Extr. 120.
mīm. by Devanātha. Ulwar 359.
vedānta, by Bhāratīrtha. Hz. 71.
bhakti, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Ulwar 485.
C. Bhāvapradarśinī. ibid.
in seven taraṅga, by Niyamānanda. Ulwar 486. Extr. 121.
C. Adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī by Puruṣottama. ibid.
Hz. 28. 249 (up to Araṇyakāṇḍa). Ulwar 760.
by Kalyāṇamalla. Ulwar 1032.
Darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati Baudh.
Śrautaprāyaścittaprayoga.
son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa:
C. on the Kāṇvaśākhā of the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.
Vṛṣotsargaprayoga.
son of Puruṣottama:
Saṃhitādīpaka jy.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 761.
Gayāpaddhati.
Mathurāsetu.
Ulwar 1248 (twelve in number).
by Murāri. Ulwar 989.
C. by Rucipati. Ulwar 990.
C. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇumuktyācārya. Hz. 331.
vaid. an. Hz. 433.
Sv. Cs. 611. 612.
by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 487.
and C., vedānta, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 488. 489. Extr. 122.
ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar 615.
Ṛv. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Hz. 410.
Sv. Ulwar 253.
Ulwar 2040.
or dharmāmbhodhi by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita, son of Gaṅgārāma. The work was divided into six parts: Ācāraratna, Samayaratna, Saṃskāraratna, Vatsararatna, Dānaratna, Śuddhiratna. Ulwar 1249.
Anūpavilāse Ācāraratna. Ulwar 1258.
--Dānaratna. Ulwar 1352.
--Śuddhiratna. Ulwar 1490.
--Saṃskāraratna. Ulwar 1524.
--Vivāhapaddhati. Ulwar 1453.
Cs. 346.
a glossary by Kṣapaṇaka. Ulwar 1223.
by Hemacandra. Ulwar 1224.
dh. by Maṇirāma. Ulwar 1252. Extr. 284.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2039.
Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota.
kāvya, by Candracūḍa, son of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 891.
Ulwar 2041.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2042.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 490--92.
C. Dīpikā. Ulwar 492.
C. by a pupil of Nityānanda. Ulwar 491.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Ulwar 2043.
ny. Ulwar 616.
Sv. Ulwar 291. Extr. 80.
a writer on Prākṛt grammar. Mentioned in Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā, Hz. Extr. 68.
jy. by Durgāsahāya. Ulwar 1709. Extr. 450.
bhakti, according to the Rāmānuja school, by Varadācārya. Ulwar 1547.
nāṭaka, by Kālidāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Hz. 4. 248. Ulwar 991.
C. Arthoddyotanikā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa, son of Pṛthvīdhara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Ulwar 992.
C. by Vemabhūpāla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
lexicon, by Bhīmasena. Ulwar 1225. Extr. 279. The preface is to a great extent taken from the Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu.
by Hemacandra. Ulwar 1226. 1227 (with the authors C.).
dh. Compare Prācīnaṣaḍaśīti.
C. Dharmapradīpikā by Subrahmaṇya, son of Veṅkaṭeśa. Hz. 26. 122. 149. 437. Extr. 57.
gr. (?), by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Ulwar 1162. Extr. 263.
a Gauḍa Brahman, wrote in 1793 (not in 1788 as Peterson wills):
Gaurīśaṅkarakīrti.
lexicon. Ulwar 1228--31.
C. by Kṣīrasvāmin. ibid. 1229.
C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Bhānujī Dīkṣita. ibid. 1230.
C. Padacandrikā by Rāyamukuṭa. ibid. 1231.
C. by Liṅgābhaṭṭa. Hz. 458 (kāṇḍa 1). 298 (kāṇḍa 1. 2. by Liṅgaya Sūri).
jy. by Amarasiṃha. Ulwar 1710. Extr. 451.
Amarabhūṣaṇa jy.
kāvya. Ulwar 892.
C. Rasikasaṃjīvinī by Arjunavarman. Ulwar 892.
C. by Jñānānanda. Ulwar 893.
C. Śṛṅgāradīpikā by Vemabhūpāla (Komaṭivema). Hz. 267. 537. Extr. 68. 83.
Ajñānadhvāntacaṇḍabhāskara.
by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 106.
Cs. 615. Ulwar 455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 106.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Cs. 609. Ulwar 263. Extr. 73.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 762.
jy. by Navanītarāma. Ulwar 1711. Extr. 452.
C. by Śrīdhara. ibid.
Ulwar 1253. Extr. 285.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 763.
or arkaprakāśa med. attributed to Laṅkeśvara Rāvaṇa. Ulwar 1614. Extr. 409.
jy. Ulwar 1712 (inc.).
jy. Ulwar 1713.
jy. Ulwar 1714.
bhakti, Rāmānuja school. Ulwar 1548.
bhakti. Ulwar 1549.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 764.
alaṃk. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Ulwar 1033. Extr. 215. Peterson's Viśvanātha, son of Lakṣmīdhara, belongs to the Apocrypha.
and C. by Kavikarṇapūra. Ulwar 1034.
by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Ulwar 1035. Extr. 217.
alaṃk. by Kandāḷayārya. Hz. 371. Extr. 75.
by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.
by Keśavamiśra. Ulwar 1036.
consisting of 75 sūtra, by Vātsyāyana. Hz. 269.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 264.
ny. Ulwar 617.
jy. by Yajñeśvara. Ulwar 1715.
dh. Ulwar 1254.
Sv. Ulwar 290. Extr. 79.
by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara, son of Kumārasvāmin. Hz. 258.
Kāty. by Pāṭhaka Mahānanda, son of Vīrabhadra. Ulwar 166. Extr. 50.
by Jayadatta. Ulwar 1617.
Av. Ulwar 331. Extr. 100.
jy. Ulwar 1716.
by Parāśarabhaṭṭa.
C. by Vaiṣṇavadāsa. Ulwar 2044.
med. by Vāgbhaṭa. Ulwar 1615.
C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Aruṇadatta, son of Mṛgāṅkadatta. Ulwar 1616.
bhakti. Ulwar 1550.
by Pāṇini. Ulwar 1114.
Ulwar 493.
C. Adhyātmapradīpa by Viśveśvara. ibid.
jy. Ulwar 1717. Extr. 453.
Hz. 264.
Hz. 99.
jy. Ulwar 1718.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 542.
Ulwar 2045.
tantr. Ulwar 2046.
Ākāśabhairavakalpe Deśikastotra. Ulwar 2186.
Ākāśabhairavatantre Śarabhakavaca. Ulwar 2373.
--Śarabhaprayogavidhi. Ulwar 2374.
--Śarabhamantrayantrakathana. Ulwar 2375.
--Śarabhastavarāja. Ulwar 2376.
--Śarabheśvarastotra. Ulwar 2377.
jy. Ulwar 1719 (inc.). Extr. 454.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 618. 632.
--by Raghunātha. Ulwar 619.
C. by Raghudeva. Ulwar 620. Extr. 159.
C. by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 621.
Āpast. Ulwar 70.
dh. by Hariprasāda. Ulwar 1255.
by Nāgadeva. Ulwar 1256.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Cs. 2, 41. Ulwar 1257.
the first part of the Anūpavilāsa, by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita, son of Gaṅgārāma. Ulwar 1258. Extr. 287.
--by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1259. Extr. 288.
by Śrīdatta Maithila. Cs. 2, 39. 40. Ulwar 1260.
by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Cs. 2, 38. Ulwar 1261.
Anukramaṇikā Ācārārkakrama by his son Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 1262.
tantr. Ulwar 2047.
Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama on Ānandalaharī verse 19.
son of Bhāvasiṃha, grandson of Cakrapāṇi, wrote under king Jaitrasiṃha:
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 494.
or bauddhadhikkāra vaiś. by Udayanācārya.
C. Bauddhadhikkāradīdhiti by Raghunātha.
CC. by Guṇānanda. Ulwar 622. Extr. 151.
ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Ulwar Extr. 159.
or upaniṣadratna by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 765.
and C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 495.
vedānta, by Svayamprakāśa Yogīndra. Ulwar 482.
Ulwar 369. 455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.
med. Ulwar 1618.
Ulwar 2336.
Ulwar 2348.
or sūryapurāṇa Ulwar 766.
Ādityapurāṇe Gopīpremāmṛta. Ulwar 785.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 266.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 265.
Āpast. Hz. 79.
Baudh. Ulwar 102.
author of the Smṛtiratnamahodadhi, etc. See Paramānandaghana.
written in 1849 in the city Baroda by Raṅgilāla. Ulwar 993.
Saṃdhyābhāṣya.
Kālīmattamayūrāṣṭaka.
med. by Anandasiddha. Ulwar 1629. Extr. 415.
nāṭaka, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2439--43.
C. Saubhāgyavardhinī by Kaivalyāśrama. Ulwar 2440.
C. by Narasiṃha. Ulwar 2442.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Daivajña. Ulwar 2441.
C. by Lakṣmīdhara. Hz. 333. 348.
Ulwar 370. 453.
and C. by Kavikarṇapūra. Ulwar 994.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2049.
from the Viśvasāratantra. Ulwar 2048. Extr. 611.
Āhnika.
1. Śrautasūtra. Hz. 30. 160 (Praśna 10--30). Ulwar 58: Praśna 1--3 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Pr. 5 (Agnyādhāna). Pr. 8 (Cāturmāsya). Pr. 9 (Prāyaścitta). Pr. 10--17 (Somasūtra). Parts of Pr. 19 (Kāṭhakacayana, Sāvitracayana, Āruṇaketukasūtra). Pr. 25. 26 (Mantrapraśnau).
C. by Kapardisvāmin. Hz. 445.
C. by Guhadevasvāmin. Hz. 414 (Paribhāṣāpaṭala).
C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Cs. 618. Hz. 40. 167 (Praśna 1--6). 441 (nine Praśnāḥ). 610 (Ādhānapañcaka). 629 (Prāyaścitta). Ulwar 61 (Cayana and Somaprāyaścitta).
C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. Cs. 625 (Sāmānyasūtra). Hz. 613 (?). Ulwar 62 (Sāmānyasūtra). 63 (Cayanapraśna).
CC. by Kauśikarāma. Hz. 414.
C. by Rudradatta. Hz. 415. 438. 640. Ulwar 59 (Praśna 1--14). 60 (Praśna 1--9).
2. Gṛhyasūtra.
C. Gṛhyasūtraprayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Hz. 44. 154. 203. 607.
C. Gṛhyatātparyadarśana by Sudarśana. Cs. 458. Hz. 45. 61. 153. 316. 475. 544. 632. Ulwar 68.
C. Āpastambagṛhyasūtrakārikāḥ by the same. Cs. 459.
C. Anākulā by Haradatta. Hz. 403.
Kāmyeṣṭisūtra. Cs. 629.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittasūtra. C. by Gopāla, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 67.
Paśubandhasūtravyākhyā by Somanātha Dīkṣita. Hz. 173.
Prāyaścittadīpikā. Hz. 168.
Śulbasūtra.
C. by Karavindasvāmin. Ulwar 65. Extr. 10.
C. Śulbarahasyaprakāśa, by Gopāla, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 66. Extr. 11.
C. by Sundararāja. Hz. 174. Ulwar 64.
Sāmayācārikasūtra. Hz. 355. Ulwar 1263.
C. Ujjvalā by Haradatta. Hz. 159. 213. 355. 395. 618. Ulwar 1263.
by Śiṅgābhaṭṭa. Hz. 87. 156.
by Bhāskaramiśra, son of Kumārasvāmin. Cs. 2, 77.
C. [??]adaprakāśikā. ibid.
in 10 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 12.
Av. Ulwar 332. Extr. 101.
by Mādhava Upādhyāya. Ulwar 1619.
by Suṣeṇa. Ulwar 1620.
(?). Hz. 426.
Āpast. by Rāmacandra Adhvarīndra. Ulwar 71. Extr. 13.
Ulwar 371. 455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.
by Govardhana. Ulwar 915.
C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpikā by Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Bālopaṇḍita. Ulwar 916.
C. by Gaṅgārāma Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 917. Extr. 186.
by Yāmunācārya. Ulwar 1551 (and C.).
Vidvadbhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
dh. by Vedāṅgarāya. Ulwar 1264. Extr. 289.
by Tryambaka Paṇḍita. Hz. 48. Ulwar 1265.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1266.
by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha. Mentioned in his Vibudhakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa, Hz. Extr. 88.
dh. by Rāmacandraśekhara, son of Veṅkaṭanārāyaṇa. Hz. 73. Extr. 60.
Ulwar 372. 453.
1. Śrautasūtra. Hz. 432. Ulwar 42.
C. Āśvalāyanasūtraprayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Hz. 176 (Ādhāna to Pauṇḍarīka). 408 (up to Pauṇḍarīka).
C. by Nārāyaṇa Gārgya, son of Narasiṃha. Cs. 630 (7--12). Ulwar 43.
C. Prayogadīpikā by Mañcana. Hz. 175.
2. Gṛhyasūtra. Cs. 437. 449 (1, 17, 7 to the end of the first adhyāya). 620. Hz. 68. Ulwar 44.
C. Vṛtti by Nārāyaṇa, son of Divākara. Cs. 621 (first adhyāya). Hz. 409. Ulwar 45.
by Gopāla. Hz. 155.
Cs. 450 (inc.).
Hz. 158. 451. Ulwar 46.
Hz. 431.
by Tirumala Somayājin, son of Tirumala Yajvan. Hz. 413.
Cs. 2, 23. 24. Ulwar 1267.
Cs. 451.
tantr. from the Mahāpurāṇa. Ulwar 2050.
by Āpadeva. Cs. 2, 42 (inc.).
--by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1268. Extr. 290.
Baudh. by Viśvapati Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 27.
by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 44. 45. 46 (inc.). 47.
by Acala. Ulwar 1269. Extr. 291.
by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 43. Ulwar 1270.
Ulwar 767.
Cs. 615.
See Rājendrakośa.
vaid. Cs. 608 (inc.).
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2051.
tantr. Ulwar 2052.
Mahānāṭakasūktisudhānidhi.
by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 168.
and C., vedānta, by Vimuktātman. Ulwar 496.
Hz. 201. Ulwar 376. 452.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 105. 215. 281. Ulwar 376.
C. Īśāvāsyarahasya by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 377.
by Utpala. Ulwar 520.
C. by Abhinavagupta. ibid.
ny. by Mahādeva. Ulwar 623.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2053.
tantr. Ulwar 2054.
tantr. Ulwar 2055.
from the Akṣobhyasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2056.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2057.
from the Pheṭkāriṇītantra. Ulwar 2058.
tantr. Ulwar 2059.
alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. Ulwar 1037.
Kālāmṛtaṭīkā by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan.
jy. Ulwar 1720.
C. Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota by Bhairavadatta Sūri, son of Harirāma Śarman. ibid.
C. Sajjanarañjanī by Lakṣmīpati, son of Kṛṣṇānanda. Ulwar 1839. Extr. 516.
Ulwar 2060.
an. Hz. 368. Ulwar 1124 (inc.). Extr. 248.
--by Ujjvaladatta. Ulwar 1123.
Hz. 399.
or gauragadhādharāṣṭaka bhakti, by Acyutānanda. Ulwar 1558. Extr. 379.
by Gauḍapāda. Hz. 353.
nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti, son of Tirumala, grandson of Veṅkaṭādri. Hz. 295. Extr. 69.
Kālikākavacam. Ulwar 2070.
by Veṅkaṭa, son of Raghunātha. Hz. 116 (inc.).
by Bhavabhūti.
C. Apekṣitavyākhyāna by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 995.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 267.
Sv. Ulwar 268.
from the Prayogapārijāta of Nṛsiṃha. Cs. 470.
Āpast. Cs. 471. 638.
Baudh. Cs. 472. 473.
kāvya, by Mādhava Kavīndra. Ulwar 894.
tantr. Ulwar 2061.
Sv. Cs. 522. Ulwar 254.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 497.
C. Padayojanikā by Rāmatīrtha, son of Kṛṣṇatīrtha. ibid.
by Viśvanātha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 271.
by Raṅgarāmānuja. Hz. 386. Extr. 77.
on the Kramapāṭha of the Ṛv. Ulwar 19.
laghu, gr. Ulwar 1161 (and C.). Extr. 262.
gr. by Rāmeśvara, son of Tribhuvanatilaka. Ulwar 1159. Extr. 260.
gr. by Haridatta Daivajña. Ulwar 1160. Extr. 261.
dh. Ulwar 1272.
Kāty. by Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 169.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.
son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa:
Suparṇacitidīpikā.
Cs. 2, 9 (in 51 śloka). Ulwar 1273.
gr. by Maheśvara. Ulwar 1232.
Sv. Ulwar 285.
Sv. Ulwar 269.
Ulwar 36.
Hz. 412 (Saṃhitāpāṭha). 425 (pada, aṣṭaka 4). 455 (Saṃhitāpāṭha, aṣṭaka 1). Ulwar 1--4. 24--27.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 25 (aṣṭaka 2--8).
Prātiśākhya. Hz. 628 (2 Praśna). Ulwar 17. 31.
C. by Uvaṭa. Cs. 490. Hz. 429. 439. Ulwar 32.
Sarvānukramaṇikā. Ulwar 18. 28. 29.
by Jagannātha, from his Prātiśākhyabhāṣya. Hz. 434.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2062.
from the Śivarahasya. Ulwar 2063. Extr. 612.
by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Ulwar 1233.
Ulwar 768.
Ulwar 1274.
Tripadadyotinī gr.
Ulwar 38.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 39.
Ulwar 40.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 538 (1). 539 (2). 540 (4). 541 (5). Hz. 443. Ulwar 41.
Ulwar 373--75.
C. Ulwar 375.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 374.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 105. 215. Ulwar 373.
Hz. 623 (Agniṣṭoma). 644 (Vājapeya).
said to be taken from the Saṃskāradīdhiti of Anantadeva. Cs. 484.
śr. Cs. 475.
kāvya, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.
by Nāgārjuna. Ulwar 2191.
Ulwar 378. 455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.
Vaidyakadamba.
Alaṃkāraśirobhūṣaṇa.
Hz. 544.
in 10 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 22.
nāṭikā, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.
jy. by Keśavārka. Ulwar 1721. Extr. 455.
or brahmatulya jy. by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. Ulwar 1722. 1877.
C. Nārmadī by Padmanābha, son of Nārmada. Ulwar 1877. Extr. 532.
jy. by Brahmadeva, son of Candra Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1723.
jy. by Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1724.
or madhuripucarita kāvya. Ulwar 897. Extr. 181.
campū, by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Ulwar 1552.
C. by Śrīprabodha. ibid.
saṭṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Ulwar 996.
or śyāmāstotra from the Mahākālasaṃhitā of Ādinātha. Ulwar 2064 (and C.). Extr. 613.
dh. by Kṛṣṇadatta, son of Āvasathika Brahmadatta. Ulwar 1275. Extr. 292.
or karmapradīpikā or karmadīpikāpaddhati Vs. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Ulwar 164 (Agniṣṭoma and Prāyaścitta). Ulwar 164. Extr. 48.
Kātantramantraprakāśa.
dh. Ulwar 1276.
attributed to Kātyāyana. Cs. 2, 28. 29. Ulwar 293.
C. Pariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa, son of Goṇa. Cs. 2, 30.
dh. Ulwar 1277.
jy. by Vaṃśīdhara. Stein 156. 337.
dh. Ulwar 1278. Extr. 293.
--from the Jñānabhāskara. Ulwar 1278. Extr. 293.
--from the Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa. Cs. 2, 33. 34 (inc.).
--from the Śātātapasmṛti. Cs. 2, 32. 36 (inc.).
--from the Sūryārṇava, in 12 adhyāyāḥ. Ulwar 1278. Extr. 293.
--by Kāṃhaḍasūnu, a grandson of Padmanābha. Bhr. 124. Cs. 2, 37.
--by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 146.
by Kamalākara. Ulwar 1279.
a dialogue between Śiva and Pārvatī. Cs. 2, 35.
See Yajurvallabhā.
dh. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. Cs. 2, 48.
dh. by Dāmodara, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, and brother of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1281.
Ulwar 379.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 451.
Ulwar 769.
Ulwar 2072.
Pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy.
son of Govinda:
Bhaktivivardhinīṭīkā.
Mṛgāñkaśataka. Burnell's Kavikalaṅka is wrong.
alaṃk. by Deveśvara, son of Vāgbhaṭa. Hz. 553. Ulwar 1038.
augury. Ulwar 1725.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 772.
Ulwar 381--83. 452. 453.
C. by a pupil of Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 382.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 215. 281. Ulwar 381.
CC. by Bālagopāla Yogīndra. Ulwar 381.
Dīpikā. Ulwar 383.
Sixth Vallī. Ulwar 384 (and bhāṣya).
grammar.
C. Kalāpacandra or Vyākhyāsāra, by Suṣeṇa Kavirāja Miśra, son of Miśra Mahīdhara. Ulwar 1128.
by Śrīpatidatta. Ulwar 1129.
a C. on the Kātantrasūtra, by Karmadhara. Ulwar 1126. Extr. 249.
the standard C. on the Kātantrasūtra, by Durgasiṃha. Ulwar 1125.
C. Kātantravṛttipañjikā by Trilocanadāsa, son of Megha. Ulwar 1127.
by Kālanātha, son of Svayambhū Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 170. Extr. 52.
Ulwar 124.
C. by Ananta. Ulwar 125 (adhy. 1--24). Extr. 36.
C. by Karka. Ulwar 126 (adhy. 1--20). 127 (fr. of 26). Extr. 37.
C. by Garga. Ulwar 128 (adhy. 1--24). Extr. 38.
C. by Pitṛbhūti. Ulwar 129 (adhy. 1--19).
C. by Bhartṛyajña. Ulwar 131 (adhy. 3).
C. by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 130 (adhy. 7--16).
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 174.
by Bāṇa. Hz. 328. 597. Ulwar 895.
C. Viṣamapadavyākhyā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Ulwar 896.
by Bhūṣaṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 260.
or ṣoḍaśanityatantra Hz. 254. Ulwar 2142. Extr. 623.
C. Manoramā by Subhagānandanātha and Prakāśānanda. Hz. 319. Ulwar 2143. Extr. 624.
Prameyaratnāvalīṭīkā by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa.
or kāmandakīyanītisāra by Kāmandaki. Ulwar 1282.
C. Upādhyāyanirapekṣā. Ulwar 1283. Extr. 295.
by Vātsyāyana. Ulwar 1054 (inc.).
C. Jayamaṅgalā by Yaśodhara. Ulwar 1055.
Baudh. by Govinda Dīkṣita, son of Toro Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 93.
--Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva, son of Nārayaṇa. Ulwar 111. Extr. 33.
gr. by Trilokanātha, son of Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 1163. Extr. 264.
ny. by Jayarāma. Ulwar 624.
gr. Ulwar 1164.
ny. Ulwar 626.
śr. (?). Hz. 634.
tantr. Ulwar 2066.
Ulwar 2067.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 771.
--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 447. Ulwar 770.
Ulwar 1284. Extr. 296.
by Raghudeva. Ulwar 627.
jy. attributed to Vararuci. Ulwar 1726. Extr. 457.
dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 1285. Extr. 297.
by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1286.
son of Svayambhū Bhaṭṭa:
Kātīyayajurvedamañjarī.
dh. from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa of Hemādri's Caturvargacintāmaṇi. Ulwar 1287.
attributed to Mādhavācārya. Cs. 2, 49. 50. Hz. 86. 142. 453. Ulwar 1291.
C. Kālanirṇayasaṃgrahaślokavivaraṇa by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. Cs. 2, 49.
C. by Lakṣmīdevī, the wife of Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Cs. 2, 54.
Kālamādhavakārikāḥ. Cs. 2, 55. Ulwar 1292. 1293 (Laghumādhava).
C. Cs. 2, 56.
C. by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1293.
dh. by Divākara. Hz. 420.
dh. by Rāmacandra son of Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 2, 51 (inc.). Ulwar 1288. 1289.
C. by his son Nṛsiṃha. Cs. 2, 51 (inc.). 52 (inc.). 53. Ulwar 1289.
vaid. Hz. 627.
dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1290.
or samayanirṇayasaukhya dh. from the Ṭoḍarānanda. Ulwar 1525.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1526.
dh. by Candracūḍa, son of Bhaṭṭa Umaṇaśarman. Ulwar 1294. Extr. 298.
stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
Hz. 579. Ulwar 380. 453.
dh. by Āditya Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 56. 140. 141.
jy. Hz. 118 (and C.).
C. Hz. 34. Extr. 59.
C. Ujjvalā by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Hz. 8. 327. 411. Extr. 72.
tantr. Ulwar 2068.
Ulwar 2069.
--from the Uttaratantra. Ulwar 2070.
Ulwar 773.
Kālikāpurāṇe Mahāmāyākalpakavaca. Ulwar 2280.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2071.
from the Kalpadruma. Ulwar 2072.
Ulwar 2073.
from the Mahākālīsaṃhitā. Ulwar 2074.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2075.
Ulwar 2076.
by Ānandanātha. IO. 67.
Ulwar 2077.
Ulwar 2078.
Ulwar 2079.
Mahākālībhairavapañcāṅgam. Ulwar 2276.
Ulwar 2080.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2082.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2081.
alaṃk. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 1050 (inc.).
by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Hz. 279 (Doṣollāsa). 568.
by Mammaṭa. Hz. 275 (and C.). 578.
C. by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1041.
C. Tilaka by Jayarāma Pañcānana. Ulwar 1039.
C. Kāvyaprakāśādarśa or Bhāvārthacintāmaṇi by Maheśvara Nyāyālaṃkāra Bhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 1043.
C. Sārasamuccaya by Ratnakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1042.
C. Udāharaṇacandrikā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra, grandson of Viṭṭhala. Ulwar 1044.
C. Sārabodhinī by Śrīvatsalāñchana. Ulwar 1040.
Ulwar 1045.
C. Sāhityacandra. Ulwar 1046. Extr. 218.
C. Ṛjuvṛtti by Narasiṃha, son of Timmāji, grandson of Raṅgaprabhu. Hz. 538.
C. Sāhityakaumudī (q. v.) by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 1047. Extr. 219.
CC. Kṛṣṇānandinī. ibid.
a C. on the Kāvyaprakāśa, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1048.
C. Kāvyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1049.
metrics, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. Ulwar 1094. Extr. 236.
alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva. Ulwar 1051.
by Daṇḍin. Hz. 234. 552.
by Jayāditya and Vāmana. Hz. 296.
Ulwar 1120.
C. Padamañjarī by Haradatta. Ulwar 1121.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 208.
composed in 1736:
Laṅghanapathyanirṇaya med.
son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa:
Caṇḍikārcanadīpikā.
Dakṣiṇāmūrticandrikā.
Yantracandrikā.
Śivapūjātaraṅgiṇī.
son of Mathurādāsa:
Śabdaratnapradīpa.
kāvya, by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Veṇīmādhava. Ulwar 1056.
a treatise on the Praśastapādabhāṣya, by Udayanācārya. Ulwar 602.
C. Kiraṇāvalībhāskara, by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 605.
C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna, son of Gaṅgeśvara. Ulwar 603.
CC. Dravyaprakāśavivṛti by Rucidatta, son of Devadatta. Ulwar 606. Extr. 146.
Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Ulwar 604.
kāvya, by Bhāravi. Hz. 253 (sarga 10--18). Ulwar 898. 900 (sarga 3--13).
C. Kathambhūtī. Ulwar 901 (fr.).
C. Ghaṇṭāpatha by Mallinātha. Hz. 253 (sarga 10--18). Ulwar 898. 899.
C. Pradīpikā by Vinayasundara. Ulwar 900 (sarga 3--13).
son of Horila:
Jyotiḥsāra.
(read Kubjikātantre) Pratyaṅgirāmālāmantraḥ. Ulwar 2225.
on the preparation of sacred fire-places, by Mādhava Śukla, son of Kūka. Ulwar 1295.
by Balabhadra Sūri. Ulwar 1296. 1297.
C. by the same, written in 1632. Ulwar 1297.
by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1298.
from the Pratāpanārasiṃha. Ulwar 1299. Extr. 299.
by Narahari Bhaṭṭa with the surname Saptarṣi. Ulwar 1300. Extr. 300.
by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, son of Gopāla Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1301.
by Govinda, son of Gadādhara. Ulwar 1302.
C. by Ananta, son of Siddheśvara. ibid.
by Gopāla. Ulwar 1303. Extr. 301.
and C. by Viśvanātha, son of Śrīpati, grandson of Jagannātha. Ulwar 1304.
jy. by Jāgeśvara. Ulwar 1727. Extr. 458.
by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1305.
C. Kuṇḍārkamarīcimālā by Raghuvīra Dīkṣita, son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. ibid.
by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1306.
C. Kuṇḍabhāskara, by his son Śaṅkara. ibid.
Nalodayaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa, son of Ananta.
son of Harivallabha, wrote in 1704:
Chandodīpikā.
Ulwar 2283.
by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 902 (1--7). 903 (11 sargāḥ).
C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. Ulwar 904.
from the Kūrmapurāṇa (adhy. 12). Ulwar 2083.
Ulwar 2084.
Kuvalayānandaṭīkā.
Daśarūpakapaddhati.
Mahābhārataṭīkā.
Viśvaguṇādarśaṭīkā.
See Hz. Extr. 57.
Ulwar 2085.
alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 261. 401. Ulwar 1052.
C. by Kuravirāma. Mentioned in Hz. Extr. 57.
C. Alaṃkāracandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Hz. 268. 559. Ulwar 1053.
Sv. Ulwar 295. Extr. 82.
Hz. 533.
--from the Jaiminibhārata. Hz. 608.
med. by Mādhava. Ulwar 1622 (and C.).
Nārāyaṇāṣṭaka.
Ulwar 774.
Kūrmapurāṇe Kumārīsahasranāman. Ulwar 2083.
the 18th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 177.
dh. by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Hṛdayadhara. Ulwar 1307.
by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 57. 58 (inc.).
by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṭṭhala Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa. Cs. 2, 59. 61. Ulwar 1308.
jy. by Devakīnandana, son of Jīvānanda. Ulwar 1728. Extr. 459.
son of Yādavarāyavarman:
Rāmaprakāśa.
Abhedamaṇḍana.
Nalodayaṭīkā.
Saṃdhyānirṇayakalpavallī.
son of Ananta:
Nalodayaṭīkā Kundavallī.
son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa:
Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.
or kṛṣṇalīlāmṛta by Bilvamaṅgala. Ulwar 905.
C. Sāraṅgaraṅgadā by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Ulwar 905. 906.
Jātiviveka.
Premamañjarī.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa on Pūrva and Uttara. Ulwar 451.
son of Āvasathika Brahmadatta:
Karmakaumudī.
son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Śrīrūpa:
Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā Sāraṅgaraṅgadā.
Govindalīlāmṛta.
nāṭaka, by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 997.
Phalaratnamālā jy.
nāṭaka, by Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 998.
paur. Hz. 660.
paur. Ulwar 775. Extr. 165.
bhakti, by Jīvagosvāmin. Ulwar 828.
Ṣaṭkarmadīpikā.
stotra. Ulwar 2086.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2087.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 451.
a part of the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 776.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 777.
Ulwar 385. 452. 453.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 215. 281. Ulwar 386.
CC. Ulwar 388.
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 387.
jy. by Garga. Ulwar 1729.
jy. Ulwar 1730.
Kroḍapattrarāja.
Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Āpast.
Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Baudh.
son of Ananta, of the Laugākṣigotra:
Gaurīlāvaṇyalaharī.
son of Gopāla Dīkṣita:
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi.
son of Vāmana:
Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīvivṛti.
son of Harinātha:
Jyotirmaṇimālā.
from the Harivaṃśa. Ulwar 856.
Ulwar 389--91. 453.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 390.
--by Vidyāraṇya. Ulwar 391.
jy. by Rāma, son of Vidyādhara. Ulwar 1734. Extr. 461.
tantr. Ulwar 2088. Extr. 615.
Ulwar 2089.
Av. Ulwar 324.
C. Kauśikagṛhyasūtrapaddhati by Keśava. Ulwar 333.
Ulwar 5.
C. by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 6.
Cs. 615 (adhy. 3. 4).
ny. Ulwar 628.
Vs. Ulwar 221. Extr. 65 (Sautrāmaṇīpaddhati).
or darśapūrṇamāsahautra Vs. by Harihara. Ulwar 178.
bhakti. Ulwar 829 (and C.).
by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama on Ānandalaharī śloka 95.
jy. by Bhāskara. Ulwar 1735.
C. by Viśvarūpa, son of Raṅganātha. ibid.
on conjugation, by Vijayānanda, called also Vidyānanda. Ulwar 1130. Extr. 250.
by Keśava. He decides for the preference of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa as compared with the Devībhāgavata. Ulwar 831. Extr. 174.
bhakti. Ulwar 1553. Extr. 376.
Ulwar 392.
on cookery, by Kṣemarāja, son of Naravaidya Manmatha. Ulwar 1623.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.
son of Mayūreśvara:
Rudrānuṣṭhānaprayoga.
by Śrīharṣa. Ulwar 498.
C. Ulwar 500. Extr. 124.
C. by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 499. Extr. 123.
Ulwar 2090.
Tithiprakāśa dh.
son of Rāmacandra, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Gaṅgādhara wrote a bhāṣya on Kātyāyana's Śulbasūtra, and this was completed by his son Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar Extr. 47.
son of Vidhicandra, wrote in 1686:
Bhāsvatīkaraṇodāharaṇa.
Ulwar 2091.
bhakti, by Gaṇapati, son of Dhāreśvara. Ulwar 1554.
bhakti. Ulwar 1555.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 778.
by Jagannātha Paṇḍita.
C. by Sadāśiva, son of Māṇīka Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2092. Extr. 616.
by Nārāyaṇācārya. Ulwar 1556. Extr. 377.
attributed to Vālmīki. Ulwar 2093.
C. by Harinātha, son of Manohara Gosvāmin. ibid.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2094.
from the Viṣṇuyāmala. Ulwar 2095.
jy. This is taken from some Tantra. Ulwar 1736. Extr. 463.
said to be taken from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Ulwar 2096.
jy. by Nandikeśvara, son of Vedāṅgarāya. Ulwar 1737.
The text from the Śivarahasya. Ulwar 2097.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2098.
The text from the Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Ulwar 2099.
Ulwar 1131.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 779.
and vṛtti by Vardhamāna. Ulwar 1132.
jy. by Divākara, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 1738.
by Vallabha Gaṇaka, son of Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1739. Extr. 466.
by Mallaya. Hz. 551.
Hz. 309.
--by Mahāvīrācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
Ulwar 393.
dh. by Someśvaraputra. Ulwar 1309.
Ulwar 780.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 781.
from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2100.
called also Jñānānanda, pupil of Vimarśanātha, a pupil of Prakāśanātha, a pupil of Anantanātha:
Tripurārcanamañjarī.
Vāsiṣṭhī śānti.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2101.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Ulwar 2102.
dh. by Anantadeva. Ulwar 1310.
from the Vāyupurāṇa. Ulwar 782.
Ulwar 783.
Garuḍapurāṇe Pretamañjarī. Ulwar 801.
Ulwar 394. 453.
or pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati by Garga. Ulwar 179.
or lokamanoramā jy. by Gargācārya. Ulwar 1845.
paur. divided into 9 khaṇḍa. Ulwar 784.
jy. vṛddha. Ulwar 1740. Extr. 467.
--laghu. Ulwar 1741 (Tithiprakaraṇa).
Cs. 615. Hz. 106. Ulwar 454.
by Hāla. Ulwar 974. 2473 (and chāyā).
C. by Govinda Śarman. Ulwar 974. Extr. 203.
ny. Ulwar 632.
C. Muktamālā. Ulwar 634 (Pañcalakṣaṇī).
C. Kāśikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Raṅganātha. Ulwar 635 (Sāmānyanirukti).
from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2103.
--from the Brahmayāmala. Hz. 131.
attributed to Vyāsa. Ulwar 2104.
or saṃkṣepagāyatrīnyāsa Ulwar 2105.
Ulwar 2106.
Ulwar 2107.
by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Ulwar 2108. Extr. 618.
from the Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇacandrikā. Ulwar 1311. Extr. 302.
--from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Ulwar 2109.
Ulwar 1312. Extr. 303.
Ulwar 180.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 2110.
Ulwar 2111.
Ulwar 2112.
Hz. 131.
from the Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā. Hz. 131.
stotra. Hz. 131.
Hz. 131.
--from the Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2113.
Sv. Ulwar 296.
Rāvarājavinayasiṃhakīrtiratha.
a Maithila Brahman:
Lagnavāda.
by Jayadeva. Ulwar 908.
C. Sāhityaratnamālā by Śeṣa Kamalākara, son of Raṅganātha. Ulwar 910. Extr. 184.
C. Śaśilekhā by Maithila Kṛṣṇadatta. He makes the poem refer to Śiva. Ulwar 909. Extr. 183.
C. Bālabodhinī by Caitanyadāsa. Ulwar 912. He wrote another commentary on the same with the title Bhāvārthadīpikā.
C. Sāradīpikā by Jagaddhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
C. Śrutisārarañjanī by Tirumalarāja. ibid. 100.
C. Padadyotanikā by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Ulwar 913.
C. Rasamañjarī by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Dineśvaramiśra. Ulwar 911. Extr. 185.
by Bhānudatta. Ulwar 1110.
or bhāgavatagītāvalī kāvya. Ulwar 830. Extr. 173.
Ulwar 501.
Jainendravyākaraṇaṭīkā.
stotra, by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Muni. ibid.
C. by Vīrarāghava. ibid.
Anumānadīdhitiviveka. Quoted by him in his Ātmatattvadīdhitiviveka.
Dhanadapañcāṅgam. Ulwar 2187.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2114.
Ulwar 2115. No statement of what sort of gurus.
Ulwar 395.
Āpastambasūtrabhāṣya.
vāstuśāstra. Hz. 663.
Cs. 457.
Āpast. by Brahmavidyātīrtha. Ulwar 72. Extr. 14. He quotes Sudarśana.
Hz. 637.
by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha Sūri. Hz. 617.
C. Kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa by the same. Hz. 603. Extr. 88.
by Nārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Cs. 454. 455. 622. 623. Ulwar 184.
by Gobhila. Ulwar 271.
Nāmāmṛtastotra.
son of Prāṇanātha:
Sūryasiddhāntasāraṇī.
bhakti. Ulwar 1557. Extr. 378.
Ulwar 2116.
by Keśava Daivajña of Nandigrāma. Cs. 2, 63.
C. Vākpuṣpamālā by Prabhākara Daivajña. ibid.
Av. Ulwar 323.
Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāvalī.
Kuṇḍamṛdaṅga.
Pitṛmedhavyākhyā.
Pitṛmedhasāra.
son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja:
Yogasūtravivaraṇa.
son of Narasiṃha, pupil of Raṅgarāja:
Āpastambaśulbarahasyaprakāśa.
C. on Āpastamba's Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittasūtra.
Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi Āpast.
Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭipaddhati Baudh.
Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Baudh.
by Jīvarāja. Ulwar 999 (inc.).
Ulwar 396. 397.
C. Subodhinī by Jīva. Ulwar 396.
C. by Viśveśvara. Ulwar 397.
Bhāṣāvibhūṣaṇa.
tantr. Ulwar 2117.
Rāmacandrodayaṭīkā.
Śṛṅgāramañjarī bhāṇa.
Śrīraṅgarājabhāṇa.
stotra, by Veṅkaṭeśa. Ulwar 2118.
Ulwar 2119.
Ulwar 2120.
from the Gautamīyatantra. Ulwar 2121.
Triśikhabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Hz. 624.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 451.
son of Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita:
Hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtravṛtti.
son of Lakṣmaṇa, wrote under king Sūryasena (just as Allāḍanātha):
Nirṇayāmṛta dh.
from the Ādityapurāṇa. Ulwar 785.
Cs. 462. 465. Ulwar 260.
C. Cs. 464 (inc.).
C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Cs. 463. Ulwar 261.
Sv. Ulwar 270.
or jñānaśataka yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Ulwar 756.
Madhukelivallī.
by Jagannātha, pupil of Dharaṇīdhara. Ulwar 914.
Nighaṇṭunāmāvalī med.
Gāthāsaptaśatīṭīkā. He used the C. of Pītāmbara.
Manthanābhāvaḥ parvaṇi.
Siṃhasthamakarasthagurunirṇaya.
son of Kṛṣṇa, of the Daśaputra family:
Vidhurādhānaprayoga.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha, nephew of Rāma, wrote:
Rasālā on his fathers Tājika.
Pīyūṣadhārā on his uncle's Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.
A commentary on his uncle's Rāmavinoda.
A commentary on the Ghaṭakarpara.
See Ulwar Extr. 502.
son of Puruṣottama:
Lakṣahomapaddhati.
son of Mahādeva:
Nalodayadīpikā.
See Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Baladeva.
kāvya in 23 sarga, by Kṛṣṇadāsa, son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 918. Extr. 187.
dh. divided into five prakaraṇa: Saṃskāra, Āhnika, Śrāddha, Śuddhi, Kāla. By Narasiṃha, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 1313. Extr. 304.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 502. 2122.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 502.
or āgamaśāstravivaraṇa a C. on Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ, by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 435.
jy. Ulwar 1742.
C. by Lakṣmīpati. Ulwar 1742. Extr. 468.
Cs. 2, 19. Hz. 477. Ulwar 1314.
tantra. Ulwar 2123.
Gautamīyatantre Gopālastavarāja. Ulwar 2121.
Ulwar 287.
by Acyutānanda. See Utkaṇṭhamaṇimālikā.
bhakti, by Raghunāthadāsa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1559. Extr. 380.
jy. Ulwar 1743.
Ulwar 837.
tantr. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Vratodyāpanakaumudī.
Ulwar 2393.
tantr. by Keśava, son of Ananta. Ulwar 2341. Extr. 665.
kāvya, by Amara Kavi, a Gauḍa. Ulwar 919. Extr. 188.
jy.
C. by Raghunātha. Ulwar 1744. Extr. 469.
jy. Ulwar 1745.
by Māpidāsa (?), son of Prayāga, of Gujarāt. Ulwar 1746. Extr. 470.
Ulwar 1747.
Ulwar 1748.
or bhuvanadīpaka by Padmaprabha Sūri. Ulwar 1886.
Ulwar 1749.
tantr. Hz. 129.
dh. Ulwar 1315.
dh. Ulwar 1316.
or siddhāntarahasya jy. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Ulwar 1750.
C. by Mallāri. ibid.
C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. Ulwar 1751.
kāvya. Ulwar 920 (and C.).
C. by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. See Ulwar Extr. 502.
Vedastutiṭīkā.
tantr. Ulwar 2124. Extr. 619.
Daśakumāraśeṣa.
Viṣṇustotra.
son of Kāmarāja, grandson of Vāsudeva:
Vijayakalpalatā jy.
by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Ulwar 2125. Extr. 620.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2126.
by Lakṣmaṇācārya, son of Veṇīmādhava. Ulwar 2127.
by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 2129.
--by Nāgoji Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2128.
on the Catuḥślokī from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Ulwar 832.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1560. Extr. 381.
C. on Śrīpati's Jyotiṣaratnamālā.
dh. by Hemādri. Ulwar 1317.
Dānakhaṇḍa. Hz. 54. 518.
Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. Hz. 41. 55. 547. 658.
Prāyaścittakhaṇḍe Kālanirṇaya. Ulwar 1287.
Vyavahārakhaṇḍa (previously never heard of). Hz. 658.
dh.
C. by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita on the Prāyaścittakāṇḍa. Ulwar 1318.
C. by Rāmacandra, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 26 (Ācāra and Prāyaścitta).
jy. Ulwar 1752. Extr. 471.
nāṭikā. Ulwar 1000.
wrote in 1808:
C. on Kāśīnātha's Śīghrabodha.
alaṃk. by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1057.
C. Candrālokaprakāśa or Śaradāgama by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa, son of Miśra Balabhadra. ibid.
alaṃk. different from the preceding, and later. No proper description given. Ulwar 1058. C. Ulwar 1059.
jy. Ulwar 1753. Extr. 472.
C. Prabhā. Ulwar 1754. Extr. 473.
CC. Udāharaṇa. Ulwar 1755. Extr. 474.
jy. by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1756.
C. by Dharmeśvara. ibid.
or bhojacampū by Vidarbharāja. Hz. 5. Ulwar 1021. Yuddhakāṇḍa by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.
Āpast. Hz. 604.
Vs. by Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 185.
--Vs. by Rāma Vājapeyin. Ulwar 186.
--Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 297. Extr. 83.
med. by Caraka. Ulwar 1624. 1625 (Sūtrasthāna).
son of Vallabha:
Bhaktimārgopadeśa.
the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Cs. 501. 502. Hz. 422. Ulwar 146.
C. by Mahīdāsa. Cs. 503--505. Ulwar 147.
laghu. Ulwar 1319.
Ṛv. Cs. 530.
Vs. Ulwar 187 (inc).
--Āpast. by Tryambaka. Ulwar 73.
--Baudh. Ulwar 95.
by Vaikuṇṭha. Ulwar 188.
Āpast. Ulwar 74.
kāvya, by Nañjarāja. Hz. 293. Extr. 69.
or Yogamālā med. by Tīsaṭa, son of Vāgbhaṭa. Ulwar 1626.
by Vidyāpati. Ulwar 1627. Extr. 413.
by Cakrapāṇidatta. Ulwar 1621.
by Tripurāri. Ulwar 1628. Extr. 414.
by Vaṅgasena, son of Gadādhara. Ulwar 1677. Extr. 431.
by Nandakiśora Miśra. son of Veṇīprasāda. Ulwar 1631.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 786.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2130.
by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by him in the Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.
alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 580 inc). Ulwar 1060.
and C. vedānta, in 15 prakaraṇa, by Bhāskarakaṇṭha, son of Avatārakaṇṭha. Ulwar 503. See Cittānubodha.
Brahmasūtravivaraṇa by Paramānandaghana.
vedānta. Hz. 271 (and C.).
Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā.
jy. by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1757. Extr. 475.
Ulwar 398.
nāṭaka, by Kavikarṇapūra. Ulwar 1001.
Ulwar 1561.
Cs. 615.
nāṭaka, by Varadācārya. Hz. 262.
med. by Madhusūdana Śarman Gosvāmin, son of Vrajarāja Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1630.
Yāgakālanirṇaya.
and C. by Bilhaṇa. Ulwar 921.
śr. Cs. 466.
metrics, by Rādhādāmodara. Ulwar 1095.
C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. ibid.
by Jagannātha Miśra, son of Rāma, grandson of Vidyādhara. Ulwar 1096. Extr. 238.
by Piṅgala. Ulwar 155. 158.
C. by Yādavaprakāśa. Hz. 299. 563 (Piṅgalachandovicitibhāṣya). Extr. 70. 85.
Ṛv. Ulwar 30.
Sv. Cs. 452.
Sv. Ulwar 301. Extr. 86.
by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Ulwar 292.
metrics, by Kumāramaṇi, son of Harivallabha. Ulwar 1097. Extr. 239.
by Gaṅgādāsa, son of Gopāladāsa. Ulwar 1098.
by Śambhurāma, son of Sītārāma. Ulwar 1099. Extr. 240.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 298.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2131.
Ulwar 240.
Ulwar 399--402.
C. Chāndogyopaniṣatprakāśikā. Hz. 373.
C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Ulwar 402.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 227. Ulwar 400. 401.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Hz. 278. Ulwar 401.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2132.
pupil of Dharaṇīdhara:
Govardhanakāvya.
son of Rāma and Subhadrā, grandson of Vidyādhara:
Chandaḥpīyūṣa.
Vṛttaratnākaravārttika, composed in 1778.
son of Śaṅkara Śukla:
Saṃskārakalpadruma.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 787.
nāṭaka, by Rāmānandarāya. Ulwar 1002.
dh. Ulwar 1320.
jy. Ulwar 1758.
Ulwar 1759.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 1321.
younger brother of Mahādeva and Rāmakṛṣṇa. They were sons of Raghunātha, grandsons of Govardhana:
C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā of the Siddhāntakaumudī. Hz. Extr. p. 64.
Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
of the Pūrṇimāgacha, pupil of Bhāvaratna from Gujarāt:
Doṣajñānaratnāvalī jy.
Śabdārthamālā ny.
son of Balabhadra, wrote in 1555:
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
tantr. Ulwar 2133.
dh. by Ratnākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Devabhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 68. Ulwar 1322.
son of Harisvāmin:
Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
from the Nāradapañcarātra. Ulwar 2134.
Various Kroḍapattrāṇi on it. Ulwar 647.
jy. Hz. 37. 358 (inc.).
Ulwar 1760. Extr. 476.
by Veṅkaṭeśa. Ulwar 1761. Extr. 477.
and C. by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. Ulwar 1731.
C. Prauḍhamanoramā by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha Ulwar 1733.
C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Ulwar 1732.
by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1764. Extr. 478.
by Śrīpati Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva, grandson of Keśava. Ulwar 1762. 1763.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, son of Ballāla. Ulwar 1763.
C. by Sūrya. Hz. 354. Extr. 74.
by Viṭṭhala, son of Būba Śarman. Ulwar 1765. Extr. 479.
Ulwar 1766.
by Vaidyanātha, son of Veṅkaṭādri. Ulwar 1767. Extr. 480.
by Harivaṃśa. Ulwar 1821 (Naṣṭajātaka).
by Nṛhari. Ulwar 1768. Extr. 481.
by Dāmodara. Ulwar 1769. Extr. 482.
by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1770.
and C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Gopāla. Ulwar 1771.
dh. from the Varṇāśramadharmadīpikā of Kṛṣṇagovinda Paṇḍita. Cs. 2, 67 (inc.).
--by Gopīnātha, son of Vyāsarāja. Ulwar 1323.
from the Mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2135.
Ulwar 2136.
Ulwar 403. 453.
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 404.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 788.
Ulwar 2138.
a pupil of Sāgaracandra:
Siddhāntaratna, a C. on the Sarasvatīsūtra.
Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya Subodhinī.
Harināmavyākhyā.
dh. an abridgment of the author's Jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthāsāra, by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin, son of Vrajarāja. Ulwar 1324. Extr. 306. As this MS. is copied in Sv. 1812, the date given by Stein: 'viracanakālaḥ Saṃvat 1901' cannot be right.
by Sadānanda Kāśmīra. Mentioned in his Advaitabrahmasiddhi, Ulwar 480.
by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 52. Ulwar 505.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 90.
son of Vrajarāja:
Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā Setu.
nāṭaka, by Ānandarāya Adhvarin. Ulwar 1003.
by Devanandin. Ulwar 1133. Extr. 251.
C. by Abhayanandin. Ulwar 1134. 2468. Extr. 252.
C. by Guṇanandin. Ulwar 1133.
Aśvamedhaparvan. Ulwar 852.
Jaiminibhārate Kuśalavopākhyāna. Hz. 608.
jy. Ulwar 1772. Extr. 483.
C. Ulwar 1775 (inc.).
C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. Ulwar 1773. Extr. 484.
C. Jyotiṣpradīpikā by Lakṣmaṇa. Hz. 662. Extr. 90.
C. by Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Gaṅgādhara. Ulwar 1774. Extr. 485 (inc.).
mīm. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 633. Ulwar 354.
jy. Ulwar 1777.
jy. Ulwar 1981.
jy. by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1776.
tantr. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Vratodyāpanakaumudī.
See Gadādhara.
tantra. Ulwar 2139. Extr. 622.
Jñānārṇave Bālāhṛdayastotra. Ulwar 2243.
by Kīrtikara, son of Horila. Ulwar 1778. Extr. 486.
Ulwar 1779. Extr. 487.
by Śukla Mathurānātha. Ulwar 1780. Extr. 488.
Śaivaratnākara dh.
by Śivadāsa. Ulwar 1782.
by Keśava, son of Harinātha. Ulwar 1783. Extr. 491. Peterson confounding this work with the Jyotiṣamaṇimālā gives it wrongly the date 1564.
by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 1784. 1785.
C. Subodhinī by Bhāvaratna. Ulwar 1785. Extr. 492. The date Sv. 1761 given by Peterson is wrong.
by Rudradeva or Rudramaṇi, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1787.
one of the Vedāṅgāḥ, by Lagadha. Ulwar 156. 158. 1786.
C. by Somākara and Śeṣanāga. Ulwar 1786.
by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. Ulwar 1788 (Jātakaskandha).
or jyotiṣkedāra composed in 1767 by Kṛpāśaṅkara, son of Chājurāma. Ulwar 1789. Extr. 494. Stein gives the date as Śaka 1684.
by Harirasa Kavi. Ulwar 1797. Extr. 500 (inc.).
by Kañcaṃ Yellaya, son of Nārayārya. Hz. 661. Extr. 89.
by Śrīpati. Ulwar 1792.
C. by Caturbhuja Miśra. Ulwar 1793. Extr. 497.
C. by Mahādeva, son of Lūṇiga. Ulwar 1794.
by Harṣakīrti. Ulwar 1781.
by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1790. Extr. 495 (only Praśnaprakaraṇa q. v.).
Sv. Ulwar 300. Extr. 85.
jy. by Hīrānanda, son of Narahari. Ulwar 1791. Extr. 496.
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. by Lakṣmaṇa. Hz. 662.
med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. Ulwar 1632. Extr. 416.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2137.
dh. Ulwar 1525.
--saṃhitāsaukhya jy. Ulwar 1795.
--āyurvedasaukhya med. Ulwar 1633.
jy. by Hīrānanda, son of Narahari. Ulwar 1796. Extr. 499.
vedānta, by Umāmaheśvara. Hz. 230.
ny. by Gaṅgeśvara. Hz. 513 (inc.). Ulwar 629 (Anumāna).
C. by Nyāyavācaspati, son of Vidyānivāsa. Ulwar 643.
C. by Mathurānātha. Hz. 507 (Anumāna). 508. (Śabda). Ulwar 641 (Anumāna). 642 (Śabda).
C. Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa by Rucidatta. Hz. 501. (Anumāna).
C. Maṇidarpaṇa by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa Hz. Extr. 86. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63. 93 (Śabda).
by Raghunātha. Hz. 394. 567. Ulwar 630 (Pratyakṣa). 631 (Anumāna).
C. Hz. 527 (inc.).
C. by Gadādhara. Hz. 394. 528 (Pratyakṣa).
C. Anumānadīdhitiviveka by Guṇānanda. Quoted by him in Ātmatattvadīdhitiviveka, Ulwar Extr. 151.
C. by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 636 (Anumāna).
C. by Rudra, son of Rāma. Ulwar 644.
by Gopīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93. Hz. 515.
by Jayadeva. Hz. 511 (inc.). Ulwar 645 (Śabda).
vedānta, by Varadācārya. Ulwar 506.
C. Tattvatrayaculukārthasaṃgraha, by the same. Ulwar 507. Extr. 125.
bhakti. Ulwar 1562 (and C.).
by Vallabhācārya. See Bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga.
vedānta, by Varadarāja. Ulwar 508.
vedānta. Ulwar 509.
Ulwar 2140.
jy. See Jyotiṣatattvaprakāśikā.
vedānta, by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 510.
vedānta, by a pupil of Vāsudevendra. Ulwar 511.
by Ānandatīrtha.
C. by Jayatīrtha. Hz. 586.
vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hz. 498.
C. Tattvavivekadīpana Advaitaratnakośa, by the same. Hz. 498.
CC. Tattvavivecanī Advaitaratnakośapūraṇī by Agnihotra. Hz. 500. Extr. 82.
sāṃkhya, attributed to Kapila. Ulwar 743. 744.
C. Sāṃkhyasūtraprakṣepikā. Ulwar 745.
C. Tattvasamāsayāthārthyadīpana by Bhāvā Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita, son of Bhāvā Viśvanātha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 744.
and C. vedānta, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 512.
by Rāmānuja. See Vedāntatattvasara.
vedānta, by Mahādeva Sarasvatī. Ulwar 514.
C. Advaitakaustubha by the same. Ulwar 515.
tantr. Ulwar 2141.
Ulwar 2165.
Ulwar 2233.
mīm. by Pārthasārathimiśra. Ulwar 347 (adhy. 4--12).
by Kumārila. Ulwar 343 (adhy. 1--3). 344 (from 1, 3 to the end of adhy. 3).
son of Dvārakādāsa:
Bhaktibhāskara.
by Keśavamiśra. Ulwar 648.
C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa by Akhaṇḍānanda. Hz. 474 (inc.). 517 (inc.).
C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Kauṇḍinya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 649.
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Gaurīkānta. Ulwar 651.
C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Cinnambhaṭṭa. Hz. 416. 512. Ulwar 650.
CC. by Rāviḷḷaveṅkaṭabudha. Hz. 360. Extr. 75.
C. Tarkaprakāśa by Vardhamāna (?). Ulwar 653.
CC. by Rucidatta (?). Ulwar 654.
C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. Ulwar 652.
by Annambhaṭṭa. Ulwar 655.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by the author. Hz. 20. Ulwar 655. 656.
CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Rāya Narasiṃha. Hz. 16 (inc.). 280 (inc.). Ulwar 658.
CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. Hz. 12. Ulwar 657.
Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.C. Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti. Hz. 645. Ulwar 668.
C. Siddhāntacandrodaya by Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭi. Ulwar 663.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahaphakkikāḥ by Kṣamākalyāṇa. Ulwar 661.
CC. by Ratnanātha. Ulwar 662.
C. Nyāyabodhinī by Govardhanamiśra. Ulwar 659.
C. Nyāyārthalaghubodhinī by Govardhanaraṅga. Ulwar 666.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 465 (Maṅgalavāda). Ulwar 664.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahopanyāsa by Meru Śāstrin. Ulwar 665.
C. Nyāyabodhinī by Ratnanātha, son of Śukla Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 660.
C. Bālabodhinī by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 667.
by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 669.
C. Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin, son of Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 671.
CC. Tarkāmṛtacaṣakatātparyanirṇaya by the same. Ulwar 672.
C. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 370. Ulwar 670.
jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1801. 1802.
C. Rasālā by his son Govinda. Ulwar 1801. Extr. 502.
C. Śiśubodhinī by Mādhava, son of Govinda, composed in 1634. Ulwar 1802. 1956.
by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Yādava. Ulwar 1798.
by Samarasiṃha, son of Kumārasiṃha. Ulwar 1799. 1894.
C. Karmaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1894. Extr. 540.
by Nārāyaṇa, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1800.
by Govardhana. Ulwar 1803.
by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ulwar 1804.
by Ratnākara, son of Śatāvadhāna Bhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 1805. Extr. 503.
Ulwar 1806.
by Haribhadra Gaṇaka. Ulwar 1807.
by Nārāyaṇa, son of Dādābhāi, grandson of Mādhava. Ulwar 1808.
C. on Viśvanātha's Mitāṅka.
Ulwar 241.
C. by Jayasvāmin, son of Harisvāmin. Ulwar 243. Extr. 67.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 242.
jy. Ulwar 1809. Extr. 504 (and C.).
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 789.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2144.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2145.
tantr. by Narasiṃha Ṭhakkura, son of Gadādhara. Ulwar 2146. Extr. 625.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2147.
Ulwar 2148.
and C. ny. by Varadarāja. Ulwar 673. 674.
dh. by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 70. 71 (inc.). 72 (inc.). 73. 74 (inc.).
from the Kālamādhava. Ulwar 1328.
--by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhāradvāja. Ulwar 1325. Extr. 307.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1327.
--by Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1329. Extr. 309.
by Buddhilagovinda. Ulwar 1326. Extr. 308.
by Gaṅgādāsa Dvivedin. Ulwar 1330. Extr. 310.
by Śūlapāṇi. Cs. 2, 75.
C. by Śrīnātha Śarman, son of Śrīkara. ibid. (one leaf).
Cs. 2, 76.
by Divākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. Cs. 2, 69 (inc.). Ulwar 1331.
jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Ulwar 1810.
surnamed Gahvara, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Bālambhaṭṭa:
Smārtaprāyaścitta.
Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.
son of Tirumala Yajvan:
Āśvalāyanaprayogadīpikā.
dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 1332. Extr. 311.
by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1333. Extr. 312.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 790.
dh. said to be taken from the Pratāpamārtaṇḍa. Ulwar 1334.
Ulwar 1335. Extr. 313.
Ulwar 1337.
Ulwar 1338.
(from the C. on the Pañcadaśī). Hz. 24 (inc.).
Ulwar 455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.
Cs. 602 (inc.). Ulwar 56.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 57.
a metrical paraphrase of Śaṅkarācārya's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, by Sureśvara. Ulwar 408.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 409.
Cs. 594--600 (pada). Hz. 636 (pada). Ulwar 53 (Saṃhitāpāṭha). 54 (pada).
C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Hz. 310 (first kāṇḍa).
C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 44 (7). 554 (up to 5, 4, 12 inc.). 601 (5). Hz. 100 (inc.). 255 (two prapāṭhaka). 292 (up to the seventh prapāṭhaka). 646. Ulwar 55 (sixth kāṇḍa wanting).
Hz. 190 (Aruṇa 1, Svādhyāyabrāhmaṇa 2, Mantrabrāhmaṇa 3--5, Pitṛmedha 6).
C. by Sāyaṇa on Aruṇa, Svādhyāyabrāhmaṇa, Pitṛmedha and Nārāyaṇopaniṣad. Hz. 180.
Hz. 72. Ulwar 405.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 91. 215. 281. Ulwar 406.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 407.
CC. Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyavyākhyā Vanamālā by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha. Hz. 220.
Taittirīyopaniṣallaghudīpikā, Hz. 259. Extr. 67.
or āśaucatriṃśacchlokī dh. by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1339.
--by an unknown author.
C. by Anantabhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1340.
C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 1341.
C. by Raghunātha. Ulwar 1342.
lexicon, by Puruṣottamadeva. Ulwar 1234.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2149.
jy. Ulwar 1811.
gr. by Erramādhavārya. Hz. 313.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 516.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. ibid.
tantr. Ulwar 2153.
Ulwar 2150.
See Bālāpaddhati.
tantr. by Gadādhara, surnamed Jñānānanda. Ulwar 2151. Extr. 626.
in 10 paṭala, by Nāgabhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2152. Extr. 627.
Ulwar 410.
a C. on the Taittirīyaprātiśākhya, by Soma. Hz. 344. 630. Extr. 88.
son of Vaidyanātha:
Kārakanirūpaṇa gr.
son of Mahādeva:
Siddhāntatattva jy.
jy. by Trivikrama, son of Narāyaṇa. Ulwar 1812. 1813. Extr. 505.
C. by Hṛṣīkeśa, son of Somacandra. Ulwar 1813. Extr. 506.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1343.
by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1344.
tantr. Ulwar 2154.
ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.
Ulwar 1345.
tantr. by Virūpākṣa. Ulwar 2157.
Ulwar 2158.
Ulwar 2159.
Ulwar 2160.
from the Mahākālasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2161.
Ulwar 2162.
Ulwar 2155.
--from the Bhairavatantra. Ulwar 2156.
tantr. by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Ulwar 2163. Extr. 628.
tantr. Ulwar 2164. Extr. 629.
Vs. Ulwar 159.
dh. by Kubera. Ulwar 1346.
by Nanda Paṇḍita, son of Rāma Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1347.
from the Tantramahārṇava. Ulwar 2165. Extr. 630.
Ulwar 2166.
Ulwar 2167.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 2168.
by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1004.
C. by Caṇḍapāla, son of Yaśorāja. Ulwar 1005.
son of Devakīnandana:
Rasarahasya med.
son of Dharaṇīdhara, grandson of Gaṅgādhara, wrote in 1767:
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtraprayogaratnākara.
dh. by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha. Ulwar 1348. Extr. 314.
Baudh. by Ananta. Ulwar 97. Extr. 22.
Āpast. Ulwar 76.
Āpast. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Dinakara. Ulwar 75.
--Baudh. by the same. Ulwar 98. Extr. 23.
Āpast. and Baudh.
C. by Gopāla, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 67. 90.
Vs. Ulwar 190.
Āpast. by Gopāla, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 77.
Vs. by Somarāja, son of Nṛhari. Ulwar 115 (inc.). Extr. 34.
Āpast. Ulwar 78. Extr. 16.
Baudh. by Gopāla. Ulwar 99. Extr. 24.
Av. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 334. Extr. 103.
by Daṇḍin. Ulwar 922.
--daśakumāraśeṣa by Cakrapāṇi Dīkṣita. Ulwar 923. Extr. 189.
or siddhāntaratna by Nimbārka.
C. Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā by Puruṣottamācārya. Ulwar 569. Extr. 133.
Sv. Ulwar 272.
Ulwar 924.
dh. by Kamalākara. Ulwar 1349.
bhāṇikā, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1006.
dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1350.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1351.
a part of the Anūpavilāsa. Ulwar 1352.
kāvya, by Mādhava. Ulwar 925.
dh. written by Vidyāpati at the request of Dhīramati, the wife of Narasiṃhadeva, king of Mithilā. Ulwar 1353. Extr. 315. Peterson's author Śrīdharapati is owing to a misreading of Mahādevaśrīdhīramati.
by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1354.
Ulwar 1355 (Vāstupūjana). Extr. 316.
Mīmāṃsāsūtravṛtti Subodhikā.
Ratnajātaka.
Vyutpattivāda.
son of Rāghava, composed in 1552:
Rātrisaṃvitpradīpa jy.
dh. by Raghunandana. Ulwar 1534.
by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. Ulwar 1356.
by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 1357. Extr. 317.
by Viśveśvara. Ulwar 1520.
tantr. Ulwar 2169.
tantr. by Rāmakiśora. Ulwar 2170.
Ulwar 2171.
dh. by Vidyāpati. Ulwar 1358.
Ulwar 926 (and C.).
or duṣṭāsyacapeṭikā by Rāmāśrama. Ulwar 835.
chāyānāṭaka, by Subhaṭa. Ulwar 1007.
Sv. Cs. 607.
son of Balabhadra wrote at Benares in 1856: Prayogasāra.
Ulwar 1359.
by Durvāsas. Ulwar 2181. Extr. 640.
C. by Nityānanda. ibid.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2182.
from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2172.
C. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 2173. Extr. 632.
C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 2174. Extr. 633.
C. Guptavatī by Bhāskararāya. Ulwar 2176.
C. by Bhīmasena, grandson of Muralīdhara. Ulwar 2180. Extr. 639.
C. by Raghunātha Bhāskara. Ulwar 2177. Extr. 636.
C. Puṣpāñjali by Lālamaṇi, son of Nanda Śarman. Ulwar 2178. Extr. 637.
C. Caṇḍīprasādinī by Sabhācandra, son of Trilocana. Ulwar 2175. Extr. 634.
from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2183.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2184.
Devīrahasye Nārāyaṇastava. Ulwar 2197.
--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇapaṭala. Ulwar 2330.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2185.
from the Ākāśabhairavakalpa. Ulwar 2186.
jy. by Jayaratna. Ulwar 1814. Extr. 507.
jy. Ulwar 1815.
Pretamañjarī.
med. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1635.
Vs. Ulwar 191.
dh. Ulwar 1360. Extr. 318.
Cs. 2, 92.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 791.
Ṛv. Ulwar 47.
by Maheśvara. Ulwar 1235.
dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Cs. 2, 79.
C. Dvaitanirṇayapradīpa. Cs. 2, 80.
by Brahmavidyādīkṣita. Quoted by him in his Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 76.
from the Guptasādhanatantra. Ulwar 2187.
Ulwar 1636.
Bhāgavatavicāra.
dh. by Śiva Dīkṣita, son of Govinda Dīkṣita. Cs. 2, 81. 82 (inc.).
a C. on the Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti, by Subrahmaṇya.
nāṭaka, by Śukla Bhūdeva. Ulwar 1008.
dh. by Viśvakarman. Ulwar 1362. Extr. 320.
Smṛtisārasamuccaya.
dh. by Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1363.
by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita.
C. by Rāma Paṇḍita. Cs. 2, 83.
ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar 682.
son of Rāmacandra:
Muhūrtaśiromaṇi.
med. from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1637.
Ulwar 1135.
med. Ulwar 1638.
Sv. Ulwar 273.
jy. composed by Śrīpati in 1039/40. Ulwar 1816. Extr. 508.
C. Ulwar 1817.
Ulwar 455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.
Baudh. Ulwar 100. Extr. 25.
Āpast. by Keśava. Ulwar 79.
--Baudh. by Keśava. Ulwar 101. Extr. 26.
--Baudh. by Gopāla. Ulwar 90. Extr. 20.
ny. by Raghunātha. Ulwar 683.
C. by Raghudeva. Ulwar Extr. 159.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 685. Extr. 153.
ny. by Jagannātha. Ulwar 684.
son of Veṇīprasāda, composed in 1758:
Cikitsāsārasāgara.
son of Dīpacandra Miśra, wrote in 1780:
Nirṇayasāra.
gr. Ulwar 1122.
C. by Upamanyu. Ulwar 1122. Extr. 247.
by Narapati, son of Āmradeva. Ulwar 1818.
C. by Narahari, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 1820.
C. Jayalakṣmī by Harivaṃśa Pāṭhaka. Ulwar 1819.
Narapatijayacaryāyāṃ Saptanāḍīkacakra. Ulwar 1990.
kāvya. Hz. 242. Ulwar 927.
C. Kundavallī by Kṛṣṇa Sūrī, son of Ananta. Hz. 242. Extr. 66.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (?). Hz. 17. Extr. 57.
C. Dīpikā by Govinda Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 928. Extr. 190.
dh. Ulwar 1364.
Ulwar 2188.
dh. Ulwar 1365.
son of Sāhimalla, wrote in 1756:
Yogasamuccaya med.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2189. Extr. 641.
tantr. Ulwar 2190.
ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar Extr. 159.
from the Jātakaratnākara of Harivaṃśa. Ulwar 1821.
Śrāddhenduśekhara.
alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. Ulwar 1061. Extr. 221.
med. ascribed to Rāvaṇa. Ulwar 1640.
med. Ulwar 1639.
(?) son of Murāri:
Praśnamārga jy.
Ulwar 455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.
lexicon, by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha. Ulwar 1237. Peterson's author Miruga belongs to the realm of fiction.
or dhanaṃjayanāmamālā glossary, by Dhanaṃjaya. Ulwar 1236.
by Gokulacandra. Ulwar 2192. Extr. 643.
or Jyotiḥsāra jy. by Naracandra. Ulwar 1822.
Jayasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2134. 2194.
--Padmasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2193.
bṛhat. Ulwar 804.
Nāradapurāṇe Haribhaktisudhodaya. Ulwar 1612.
jy. Ulwar 1823.
Cs. 2, 21. Ulwar 1366.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
an Ātreya:
Gaṅgāśataka.
Nārāyaṇīpaddhati jy.
Bhagavadārādhanavidhi.
composed in 1845:
Varadagurupañcāśatstotra.
Sāmagrīpratibandhakatāvicāra.
Siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi.
son of Nṛsiṃha:
Tājikadivākara.
with the surname Vedarakara, son of Nṛsiṃha:
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
son of Ratnākara, wrote Dīpikāḥ also on:
Kalisaṃtaraṇopaniṣad, Kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad,
Brahmavallyupaniṣad, Śikṣāvallyupaniṣad.
tantr. Ulwar 2195.
from the Varāhapurāṇa. Ulwar 2196.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 1824.
bhakti. Ulwar 1563. Extr. 382.
from the Devīrahasya. Ulwar 2197.
by Kūreśa. Ulwar 2198.
jy. by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1825.
Ulwar 411--13. 453.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 412.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 413.
Vedastutiṭīkā.
the 14th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 154. 192.
vedāṅga. Ulwar 33.
C. by Devarāja. Ulwar 35.
med. by Govardhananātha. Ulwar 1642.
son of Śaṅkhagupta and Pārvatī:
Rasaratnākara med.
dh. by Narasiṃha, son of Murāri. Cs. 2, 87 (inc.).
C. on the Devīmahimnaḥstotra of Durvāsas.
son of Devadatta, son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa:
Siddhāntarāja jy. composed in 1640.
Siddhāntasindhu jy. composed in 1629.
dh. by Balabhadra. Ulwar 1367. Extr. 322.
ny. by Harikṛṣṇa, son of Maṇirāma. Ulwar 686. Extr. 154.
Ulwar 414.
Āpast. Ulwar 80.
--Vs. Ulwar 193.
bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 2199.
dh. by Acala, son of Vatsarāja. Ulwar 1368. Extr. 323.
dh. Ulwar 1369 (inc.).
by Nandarāma Miśra, son of Dīpacandra Miśra. Ulwar 1370. Extr. 324.
by Kamalākara. Cs. 2, 84. 85 (inc.). Ulwar 1371.
by Allāḍanātha, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Ulwar 1372.
--by Gopīnārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Cs. 2, 86 (Śrāddhaprakaraṇa and Āśaucaprakaraṇa).
by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1373. Extr. 326.
ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.
jy. Ulwar 1826.
and C. Ṛv. by Dyādvivedin. Ulwar 37.
dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1374.
dh. by Somadeva Sūri. Ulwar 1375.
Pratiṣṭhāprayoga (preceded by his Jalotsarga).
Ulwar 455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.
by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. See Vṛṣotsargaprayoga.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2200.
Ulwar 2201.
by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1009.
Ulwar 455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.
Nṛsiṃhottaratāpanīyopaniṣad. Ulwar 416.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2202.
Ulwar 2203.
Ulwar 792.
Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Nṛsiṃhasahasranāman. Ulwar 2205.
--Nṛsiṃhāṣṭottaraśatanāman. Ulwar 2207.
dh. by Dalapatirāja, son of Vallabha. Ulwar 1376 (only Prāyaścittasāra). Extr. 327.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2204.
from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Ulwar 2205.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2206.
from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa Ulwar 2207.
and naigeyānāmṛkṣu daibatam Sv. Ulwar 274.
by Śrīharṣa. Ulwar 929. 930.
C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 930
C. by Premacandra Nyāyaratna, son of Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 929 (Pūrvārdha).
by Sureśvara.
C. Naiṣkarmyacandrikā by Jñānottamamiśra. Ulwar 517.
ny. by Jayanta. Ulwar 687.
by Udayana. Ulwar 688. 689.
C. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Ulwar 689.
CC. Ulwar 691.
CC. Nyāyakusumāñjalimakaranda by Rucidatta. Ulwar 690.
C. by Haridāsa. Ulwar 688.
ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara, son of Mukunda Paṇḍita. Ulwar 692.
ny. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 693.
vaiś. by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa, son of Raṅgoji. Ulwar 700.
ny. by Raghunātha Śāstrin, pupil of Rāghavācārya. Ulwar 675.
mīm. by Pārthasārathi. Ulwar Extr. 118.
vaiś. by Vallabha.
C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Ulwar 714.
vaiś. by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Ulwar 676.
ny. by Jānakīnātha. Ulwar 677.
C. Bhāvadīpikā by Kṛṣṇa Nyāyavāgīśa, son of Govinda Nyāyālaṃkāra. Ulwar 679.
C. Tarkaprakāśa by Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 678.
by Gautama. Ulwar 611.
C. Nyāyabhāṣya by Vātsyāyana. Ulwar 612.
C. Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra.
C. on this called Nyāyanibandha by Udayanācārya. Ulwar 614. Extr. 150.
C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ulwar 613.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.
--by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 694.
ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.
bhakti, by Harikṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1564. Extr. 383.
by Viṣṇuśarman. Ulwar 931.
by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 518.
C. Tātparyabodhinī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. ibid.
tantra. Ulwar 2208.
jy.
C. Ulwar 1828.
C. Udāharaṇa. Ulwar 1829.
C. by Kalyāṇakara Śukla. Ulwar 1827. Extr. 510.
vedānta, by Prakāśātman. Ulwar 465.
Sv. Ulwar 304. Extr. 87.
Ulwar 2209.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.
Sv. Ulwar 258. Extr. 72.
and C. jy. (on Tājika), by Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1830. Extr. 511.
tantr. Ulwar 2213.
jy. by Prajāpatidāsa.
C. Udāharaṇa by the author. Ulwar 1833. Extr. 514.
C. by Gauḍabhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 1831. Extr. 512.
C. by Paramasukha, son of Sītārāma. Ulwar 1832. Extr. 513.
Ulwar 2210.
Baudh. Ulwar 1377.
jy. Ulwar 1834.
bhāṇa, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1010.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2211. Extr. 644.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 519.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
kāvya. Ulwar 934.
med. Ulwar 1643.
ny. by Gokulanātha. Ulwar 1136.
ny. by Raghunātha. Ulwar 695.
C. by Raghudeva. Ulwar 696.
C. Padārthatattvavivecana by Rāmadeva. Ulwar 695.
C. by Rāmabhadra. Ulwar 697.
See Nyāyapadārthadīpikā.
vaiś. by Jayarāma. Ulwar 698.
C. Ulwar 699 (inc.).
Vs. Ulwar 194.
Quoted by Śaṅkara in Vratodyāpanakaumudī.
son of Balabhadra:
Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.
Setu on the Praśastapādabhāṣya.
Ulwar 793 (Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa and Uttarakhaṇḍa). 794 (and C.). 795 (Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa). 796 (Pātālakhaṇḍa). 797 (Bhūmikhaṇḍa).
Padmapurāṇe Kārttikamāhātmya. Ulwar 771.
--Citraguptakathā. Ulwar 786.
--Puṣkaramāhātmya. Ulwar 800.
--Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Ulwar 838.
--Māghamāhātmya. Ulwar 857.
--Rāmāśvamedha. Ulwar 864.
--Rāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman. Ulwar 2321.
--Vaiśākhamāhātmya. Ulwar 874.
--Śivagītā. Ulwar 583. 877.
--Śivasahasranāman. Ulwar 2400.
--Sadāśivasahasranāman. Ulwar 2413.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa Kavi. Ulwar 2212.
jy. by Śrīpati. Ulwar 1835.
miscellaneous poetry in 44 taraṅga, by Lakṣmaṇa Śarman, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 1062. Extr. 222.
by Rūpagosvāmin. Ulwar 1063.
Ulwar 2214.
the shortest epitome of the Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā, by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1137.
son of Sītārāma:
Ramalanavaratna.
C. on the Ramalaśāstra of Cintāmaṇi.
Ulwar 453.
son of Śrīharṣa (not of Kṛṣṇadeva, as given in CC.):
Līlāvatīṭīkā.
Tattvavimarśinī by Abhinavagupta. Ulwar 2215. Extr. 645.
Ulwar 798. Extr. 166.
Cs. 2, 16. 17. Ulwar 1381.
--laghu. Ulwar 1382.
C. Ulwar 1383.
gr. attributed to Vyāḍi. Ulwar 1138.
gr. by Udayaṃkara Pāṭhaka. Ulwar 1149. Extr. 257.
by Haribhāskara, son of Āpāji. Ulwar 1150.
by Sīradeva. Ulwar 1139.
by Nāgojī. Ulwar 1140.
C. Citprabhā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1144.
C. Paribhāṣārthamañjarī by Bhīma Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 1141. Extr. 253.
C. Gadā by Bhairava Miśra. Ulwar 1147.
C. Paribhāṣenduśekharadoṣoddhāra by Manyudeva. Ulwar 1146.
C. Tripathagā by Rāghavendra. Ulwar 1145.
C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1148.
C. Kāśikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Ulwar 1142.
C. Gadā by the same. Ulwar 1143.
augury. Ulwar 1378.
Ulwar 1379.
Ulwar 1380.
tantr. Ulwar 1836.
Āpast. Ulwar 83.
Sv. by Anantamiśra. Ulwar 305. It is by no means 'the same as that in Ben. 5'.
Sātvatasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2216.
--Sārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2217.
--Rādhāsahasranāman. Ulwar 2309.
Ulwar 157. 158.
Ulwar 2218.
kāvya, by Lakṣmīdatta. Ulwar 933.
Ulwar 2219.
by Vedāṅgarāya. Ulwar 1238. 1837.
Ulwar 132.
C. by Karka. Ulwar 133.
C. by Gadādhara, son of Vāmana. Ulwar 134.
C. Sajjanavallabha, by Jayarāma, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 135. Extr. 39.
C. Arthabhāskara by Bhāskara, pupil of Rāghavendrāraṇya. Ulwar 136. Extr. 40.
C. Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya by Murārimiśra, son of Kṛṣṇamiśra. Ulwar 137. Extr. 41.
C. by Viśvanātha, son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Āśādhara. Ulwar 138. Extr. 42.
C. Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. Ulwar 139.
C. Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati an. Ulwar 183.
C. Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati by Bhāskara Dīkṣita, pupil of Rāghavendrāraṇya. Ulwar 182. Extr. 54. See above the C. by the same Bhāskara.
C. Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Ulwar 181.
jy. Ulwar 1838. Extr. 515.
Quoted by Śaṅkara in Vratodyāpanakaumudī.
tantr. Ulwar 2220.
dh. Ulwar 1384.
a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 195.
jy. attributed to Garga, a Jaina. Ulwar 1840. 1841.
by Vīrabhadra. See Vaiṣṇavasiddhāntasārasaṃgraha.
a C. on Prākṛtapiṅgala, by Lakṣmīnātha, son of Rāyaṇṇa. Ulwar 1101.
jy. by Rāma Jyotirvid. Ulwar 1842.
Ulwar 417. 455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.
vaid. Ulwar 160.
by Rāmeśvara. Ulwar 196. Extr. 58. Compare Piṣṭapaśukhaṇḍanamīmāṃsā.
son of Yadupati:
Bhāgavatatattvaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga.
Ulwar 1385.
dh. Ulwar 1386.
tantr. Ulwar 2221.
(?) jy. Ulwar 1843.
Vs. Ulwar 197.
dh. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Cs. 2, 100 (Kālakhaṇḍa).
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 799.
from the Bhāgavatasamuccaya. Ulwar 2222.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 800.
and C. by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1565.
Sv. Ulwar 259.
tantr. Ulwar 2223.
dh. by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1387.
gr. by Horila Śarman. Ulwar 1165. 1166 (and C. by the author). Extr. 265.
Sv. by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. Ulwar 306. Extr. 88.
Vs. by Gaṅgādhara. Ulwar 198.
grammar, by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1151.
C. by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1152.
an elementary grammar, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Ulwar 1153 (inc.).
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 275.
Ulwar 1299.
dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 1388.
dh. by Viśveśvara, son of Rāmeśvara, son of Gaṅgārāma, son of Ratnākara. Based on the Jayasiṃhakalpadruma of his ancestor Ratnākara. Ulwar 1839. Extr. 328.
the third Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 144.
C. by Keśavācārya. Ulwar 145. Extr. 45.
ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.
dh. Ulwar 1390. Extr. 329.
Ulwar 1391. Extr. 330.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1392.
Sv.
C. by Varadarāja, son of Vāmanācārya. Ulwar 262.
jy. by Gaṇeśa. Ulwar 1844.
vedānta, by Citsukha. Ulwar 504.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2224.
from the Kubjikātantra. Ulwar 2225.
Ulwar 2226.
Ulwar 2227.
from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 2228.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2229.
C. Ulwar 2230. Extr. 646.
an epitome of Śaṅkarācārya's Prapañcasāra, by Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2231. Extr. 647.
or prapattiratna vedānta, by Rāmānujadāsa. Ulwar 521.
or rāmānujacarita Ulwar 1566.
an elementary grammar, by Baijaladeva. Ulwar 1154.
nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Ulwar 1011.
C. by Rāmadāsa Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1012.
Vākpuṣpamālā, a C. on Keśava's Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
ny.
C. Ratnākarāvatārikā by Ratnaprabhācārya. Ulwar 710.
vedānta, by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 1567. Extr. 384.
C. Kāntimālā by the same. ibid.
dh. Cs. 2, 99 (Mṛtyuṃjayaprayoga).
dh. by Nārāyaṇa. Cs. 2, 91 (inc.).
--by Padmanābha Dīkṣita, son of Gopāla. Ulwar 1393.
Baudh. Ulwar 96 (Darśapūrṇamāsaprakaraṇa).
Vs. by Gaṅgādhara Ulwar 199 (Gṛhyāgnyādhāna and Pākayajña).
dh. by Nṛsiṃha. Cs. 2, 88. 89 (inc.). 90 (uttarabhāga). Ulwar 1494 (Śrāddhakāṇḍa only).
or smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati dh. by Ananta, son of Viśvanātha. Cs. 2, 96 (inc.). Ulwar 1394.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 93. 94 (inc.). 95.
Āpast. by Cauṇḍapācārya. Cs. 2, 97 (Madhuparka). 98 (Madhuparka).
gr. by Vararuci. Ulwar 1155 (and C.). Extr. 259.
Kāty. by Devabhadra, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 200. Extr. 59.
an. Cs. 2, 64 (inc.).
--by Bhāskara Miśra Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana.
C. by his pupil Rāma. Cs. 2, 65.
the eleventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 201.
C. Cs. 2, 66 (fr.).
vaiś. Ulwar 601.
C. Ulwar 609. Extr. 149.
C. Dravyabhāṣyaṭīkā, a C. on the first part, by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 608.
C. Setu by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 607.
jy. See Praśnarahasya.
by Caṇḍeśvara. Ulwar 1847.
by Brahmārka, son of Mokṣeśvara. Ulwar 1864.
--by Bhaṭṭotpala. Ulwar 1863.
by Cakrapāṇi, son of Satyadhara. Ulwar 1848.
by Cintāmaṇi Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1849. Extr. 518.
Ulwar 1850.
Ulwar 1851.
by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1852.
by Paramānanda, son of Veṇīdatta. Ulwar 1853. Extr. 519.
by Nātha, son of Murāri. Ulwar 1854. Extr. 520.
and C. by Nandarāma. Ulwar 1855. 1856.
by Vijayadayāsūri. Ulwar 1857. Extr. 521.
or praśnagrantha by Vighnarāja. Ulwar 1546. Extr. 517.
Ulwar 1858. Extr. 522.
by Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha, son of Brahmadāsa. Ulwar 1859.
by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin. Ulwar 1860. Extr. 523.
by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1861. Extr. 524. Does not differ from his Praśnapradīpa.
by Jīva, son of Narahari. Ulwar 1862.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 522.
Ulwar 418. 419. 452.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 419.
CC. by Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī, pupil of Jñānendra. Ulwar 420.
nāṭaka, by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1013.
alaṃk. by Candracūḍa, son of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1064. Extr. 223.
by Haridāsa, son of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 1395 (nīti only).
by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 523.
Ulwar 2469.
by Vararuci. Ulwar 1156. 2470.
C. Prākṛtamanoramā by Bhāmaha. Ulwar 1156.
an abridgment of the Prākṛt grammar by Nārāyaṇa, son of Bāṇeśvara. By Vidyāvinodācārya. Ulwar 2467. Extr. 678.
composed in 1827:
Vaidyadarpaṇa.
Ulwar 454.
Sv. Ulwar 307.
or prāyaścittanirṇaya dh. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Ulwar 1396.
an epitome of a work by Ananta. By Raghunātha. Ulwar 1398. Extr. 332.
by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 74.
Baudh. Ulwar 103.
by Murāri Miśra, son of Kṛṣṇa Miśra. Ulwar 1399.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1400.
by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1397. Extr. 331.
by Śūlapāṇi. Ulwar 1401.
dh. by Gopīnātha. Ulwar 1402. Extr. 333.
from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 801.
dh. by Dyādumiśra. Ulwar 1403. Extr. 334.
son of Rāmanārāyaṇa:
Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā.
son of Umāpati:
Śivatāṇḍavaṭīkā.
and C., bhakti, by Rasikottaṃsa. Ulwar 935.
bhakti, by Kṛṣṇacaitanya. Ulwar 1568.
kāvya, written in 1550. Ulwar 936.
a C. on his Siddhāntakaumudī, by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1198.
C. Śabdaratna by Hari Dīkṣita, son of Vīreśvara Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1205.
a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 276.
kāvya. Ulwar 937. Extr. 191.
Ulwar 2058.
from the Bhairavatantra. Ulwar 2234.
from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 802.
called Vidyābhūṣaṇa:
Prameyaratnāvalī and C. Kāntimālā.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣya Govindabhāṣya and C. Siddhāntaratna.
Nityānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar Extr. 159.
Tithinirṇaya.
Pañcaślokī and C. jy.
med. by Kalyāṇa, son of Mahīdhara. Ulwar 1645.
jy. by Muñjāditya. Ulwar 1865.
med. Ulwar 1646.
gr. Ulwar 1157 (inc.).
kāvya, by Amaracandra. Ulwar 938.
tantr. Ulwar 2235.
Ulwar 2236.
Ulwar 2237.
Ulwar 2238.
from the Śāradātilaka. Ulwar 2239.
called tripurārcanacandrikā tantr. Ulwar 2240.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2242.
Ulwar 2241.
from the Jñānārṇava. Ulwar 2243.
son of Kalhaṇa (not the reverse, as stated in three books), grandson of Yaśaḥpāla:
Sārasamuccaya.
tantr. Ulwar 2244.
algebra, by Bhāskara. Ulwar 1866.
C. Bījodāharaṇabālabodhinī by Kṛpārāma, son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1869.
C. Bījāṅkura or Bījapallava by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka, son of Ballāla. Ulwar 1867.
C. Bījagaṇitaprabodha by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Ulwar 1868. Extr. 527.
C. Sūryaprakāśa by Sūrya, son of Jñānarāja. Ulwar 1870.
Tithinirṇayasaṃgraha.
Cs. 2, 25. Ulwar 1404.
jy. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Ulwar 1871.
C. by Viṣṇu, son of Divākara. ibid.
by Varāhamihira. Ulwar 1872.
C. Subodhinī. Ulwar 1874. Extr. 531.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Ulwar 1872.
C. by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 1873.
by Varāhamihira. Ulwar 1960.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. ibid.
Ulwar 421--25.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 422. 423.
CC. Nyāyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 423.
C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Ulwar 424.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 425.
by Sureśvara.
C. Śāstraprakāśikā by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 426.
paur. Ulwar 803. Extr. 167.
Cs. 2, 15. Ulwar 1406.
--Laghu. Ulwar 1405.
Ulwar 1407.
by Rāma, son of Cauṇḍa. Ulwar 94. Extr. 21.
Ulwar 86--88 (Praśna 1. 2. Darśapūrṇamāsa. Praśna 4. Part of Praśna 5. Paśusūtra and Cāturmāsya. Praśna 6--9).
C. by Gopāla on Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta, Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga and Yajñaprāyaścitta. Ulwar 90. Extr. 20.
C. by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya Dīkṣita, on Sahasrabhojanasūtra. Ulwar 106. Extr. 28.
C. by Sāyaṇa on Darśapūrṇamāsa. Ulwar 89. Śulbasūtraṭīkā by Dvārakānātha. Ulwar 105.
Cs. 2, 1.
from the Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa in the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa, with the C. of Mādhavācārya. Ulwar 524.
Sv. Ulwar 294. Extr. 81.
or ādipurāṇa Ulwar 805.
Ulwar 427. 455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.
Rakārādisahasranāman. Ulwar 2306.
--Rādhāstotra. Ulwar 2311.
Ulwar 456.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.
vedānta, by Vajranātha. Ulwar 525. Extr. 127.
Cs. 615. Ulwar 428.
Ulwar 806 (Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa, Gaṇapatikhaṇḍa, Prakṛtikhaṇḍa, Brahmakhaṇḍa).
or bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha bhakti. Ulwar 526. 807.
C. Digdarśinī. Ulwar 807.
jy. by Brahmagupta. Ulwar 1878.
Ulwar 457. 458. 467--70.
C. Śāstradarpaṇa by Amalānanda. Ulwar 580. Extr. 137.
C. Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 476.
C. Govindabhāṣya by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 474.
CC. Siddhāntaratna by the same. Ulwar 475.
C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 467.
C. Śrībhāṣya by Rāmānuja. Ulwar 470.
CC. Śrībhāṣyaviṣayavākyārtha. Ulwar 472.
CC. Śrībhāṣyādhikaraṇamālā by a pupil of Śrīnivāsācārya. Ulwar 473.
CC. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśanācārya. Ulwar 471.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 458.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 459.
CC. Brahmavidyābharaṇa by Advaitānanda. Ulwar 460.
CC. Śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 461.
CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Govindānanda. Ulwar 462.
CC. by Bhāskara. Ulwar 463.
C. Siddhāntajāhnavī by Śrīdevācārya. Ulwar 468.
by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 469.
Ulwar 808.
Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Ṛṇaharaṇastotra. Ulwar 2062.
--Nṛsiṃhakavaca. Ulwar 2200.
--Nṛsiṃhastavarāja. Ulwar 2206.
--Mallāripañcāṅga. Ulwar 2272.
--Rāmarakṣā. Ulwar 2317.
--Lalitādevīsahasranāmastotra. Ulwar 2337.
--Lalitopākhyāna. Ulwar 2340.
--Virajākṣetramāhātmya. Ulwar 808. 870.
--Viṣṇupañjarastotra. Ulwar 2356.
--Veṅkaṭeśvarasahasranāman. Ulwar 2366.
Vaidyanāthapañcaka.
Ulwar 429. 454.
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 429.
(by Halāyudha) Śrāddhamantravyākhyā. Ulwar 1505.
a C. on verses from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Ulwar 1569.
by Tarkatilaka, son of Dvārakādāsa. Ulwar 1570. Extr. 385.
in 17 adhyāyāḥ. Ulwar 1571. Extr. 386.
by Caraṇadāsa, son of Vallabha. Ulwar 1572. Extr. 387.
by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1573. Extr. 388.
by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1065. 1574.
or bhaktivivardhinī by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1575. 1576.
C. by the author Ulwar 1576. Extr. 390.
C. by Kalyāṇarāya, son of Govinda. Ulwar 1575. Extr. 389.
Ulwar 809.
kāvya, by Dāmodara, son of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 939.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 842. Extr. 176.
by Raghunātha. Ulwar 1577. Extr. 391. See Pūjāvidhi and Bhagavatpūjāvidhi.
by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Ulwar 1578. Extr. 392.
Ulwar 527. 528. 531. 532.
C. Sārārthavarṣiṇī. Ulwar 533.
C. by Pañcola Ācārya. Ulwar 534.
C. by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 532.
C. by Madhusūdana. Ulwar 535.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 528. 530.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 529. 530.
C. by Śrīdharasvāmin. Ulwar 531.
or bhagavadbhaktiviveka by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 536. 1583. Extr. 395.
Ulwar 1579.
by Candradatta Maithila. Ulwar 1580. Extr. 593.
by Viṣṇupurī. Ulwar 1581.
C. Kāntimālā by the same. ibid.
by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1582. (first Ullāsa).
Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā Jagaccandrikā.
by Bhaṭṭi. Ulwar 943.
jy. by Bhadrabāhu. Ulwar 1879. Extr. 534.
Ulwar 940.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2245.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2246.
ny. Ulwar 638 (Anumāna).
C. Bhavānandīprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ulwar 639.
C. Sarvopakāriṇī by the same. Ulwar 640.
Ulwar 810.
Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Gaṇeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman. Ulwar 2100.
Ulwar 811 (inc.).
Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe Agastyārghyavidhi. Ulwar 2036.
--Anantakathā. Ulwar 761.
--Gaṅgāmāhātmya. Ulwar 778.
--Janmāṣṭamīvratodyāpanavidhi. Ulwar 1321.
--Dattātreyastotra. Ulwar 2168.
--Viśvarūpanibandha. Ulwar 1456.
--Veṅkaṭamāhātmya. Ulwar 876.
--Śālagrāmastotra. Ulwar 2382.
by Keśava Śarman. Ulwar 845.
Ulwar 829 (and C.).
See Gītāvalī.
a C. on Vallabhācārya's Tattvadīpavivaraṇa, by Pītāmbara, son of Yadupati. Ulwar 537. Extr. 128.
Ulwar 812.
C. Cūrṇikā. Ulwar 817.
C. Tātparyadīpikā. Ulwar 818.
C. Śalākā. Ulwar 822.
C. Sarvārthaprakāśikā. Ulwar 823.
C. by Rūpa. Ulwar 815.
C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Ulwar 813.
C. by Śrīdhara. Ulwar 814.
C. by Sudarśana, son of Vāgvijaya. Ulwar 816.
Daśamaskandha.
C. Subodhinī by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 824. Extr. 171.
C. Padaratnāvalī by Vijayadhvaja. Ulwar 820. Extr. 170.
C. Bhāgavatacandracandrikā by Vīrarāghava. Ulwar 821.
C. Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī by Sanātana. Ulwar 819.
Bhāgavatapurāṇe Rāsapañcādhyāyī. Ulwar 840.
--Rudragītā. Ulwar 2325.
from the Gaurītantra. Ulwar 837.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 838.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 839.
by Dharaṇīdhara. Ulwar 841. Extr. 175.
in seven parts, by Jīva Gosvāmin. Ulwar 833. Paramātmasaṃdarbha, the third part. Ulwar 834.
Puruṣottamasahasranāmastotram. Ulwar 2222.
and C. Digdarśinī. Ulwar 1584.
mīm. by Khaṇḍadeva. Ulwar 356.
mīm. by Khaṇḍadeva. Ulwar 357.
a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya, by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 464.
C. Vedāntakalpataru by Amalānanda. Ulwar 565.
CC. Vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 566.
kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Ulwar 941.
Cs. 606.
by Sāmbājī, called also Pratāparāja. Ulwar 2247. Extr. 648.
Ulwar 846. Extr. 177.
jy. Ulwar 1880.
med. by Bhāvamiśra. Ulwar 1647.
Sarvauṣadhanidāna.
jy. Ulwar 1881.
vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ulwar 702.
C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī by the same. Ulwar 702. 704.
CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa or Dinakarī by Bālakṛṣṇa and his son Mahādeva. Ulwar 705.
C. Nyāyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Ulwar 703.
pupil of Rāghavendrāraṇya:
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati.
son of Gambhīrarāya Dīkṣita:
Sahasrabhojanasūtravyākhyā.
son of Avatārakaṇṭha, from Kāśmīr:
Citrānubodha and C..
jy. by Śatānanda. Ulwar 1882. 1883.
C. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Vidhicandra. Ulwar 1883. Extr. 535.
C. by Balabhadra, son of Vasanta. Ulwar 1885. Extr. 537.
C. by Mādhava, son of Govinda. Ulwar 1884. Extr. 536.
med. by Haṃsarāja. Ulwar 1684. Extr. 418.
Abhidhānacandrikā.
from the Mahābhārata. Ulwar 2248.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2249.
Ulwar 2250.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2251.
from the Mahāvilāsārṇavatantra. Ulwar 2252.
Ulwar 2253.
--called Trailokyamaṅgala, from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2254.
tantra. Ulwar 2255. Extr. 649 (Pātālakhaṇḍa).
Bhūtaḍāmaratantre Mantrakośa. Ulwar 2262.
tantr. Ulwar 2256.
Ulwar 430. 453. 456.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 456.
jy. Ulwar 1887 (parts of Yogādhyāya, Yogaphalādhyāya, Varṣakuṇḍalīvicāra, Mithunakuṇḍalīvicāra, Karkakuṇḍalīvicāra).
vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Ulwar 538. 539.
C. Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā by Nārāyaṇāśrama. Ulwar 539.
Dakṣiṇakālīkavaca. Ulwar 2156.
--Baṭukabhairavakavaca. Ulwar 2234.
--Śivakavaca. Ulwar 2387.
--Sumukhīmātaṅgīkavaca. Ulwar 2432.
by Abhinavagupta. Ulwar 2257. Extr. 650. (and C.).
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2258.
tantr. by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2405.
attributed to Vedavyāsa. Ulwar 2259.
by Ballāla. Ulwar 942.
jy. by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1889.
--Abhinavatāmarasa by Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1888. Extr. 538.
--Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Ulwar 1890.
jy. Ulwar 891.
Ulwar 2260.
by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 836.
jy. by Rāma. Ulwar 1892. Extr. 539.
C. by Rāmasevaka. ibid.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2261.
Antyakriyāvidhi. He quotes the Śuddhimayūkha.
Kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokadīpikā.
by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 161.
Ulwar 847.
Vyutpattivādālokarahasya.
ny. Ulwar 706.
from the Varāhapurāṇa. Ulwar 848.
dh. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 1408. Extr. 335.
by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 101. Ulwar 1409.
attributed to Madanapāla. Ulwar 1649.
dh. a joint work of Miśra Ratnākara, Gopīnātha, Viśvanātha and Bhaṭṭa Gaṅgādhara, done by direction of Madanasiṃha, son of Śaktisiṃha. Ulwar 1410. Extr. 336 (Kāloddyota). To the five parts already given add Śuddhyuddyota and Śāntyuddyota.
kāvya, by Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1066. Extr. 224.
dh. Ulwar 1411.
Av. Ulwar 339.
See Karṇasudhā.
by Varadarāja. Ulwar 1213.
C. Madhyamanoramā by Rāmaśarman. Ulwar 1214.
by Appayya Dīkṣita, with a C. by the author, called in this Ms. Vyadhvavidhvaṃsana. Ulwar 540.
a part of the Tājikatantrasāra, by Samarasiṃha. Ulwar 1893.
kāvya, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Ulwar 944.
kāvya, by Mukundadāsa. Ulwar 945. Extr. 193.
from the Bhūtaḍāmaratantra. Ulwar 2262.
--by Āśāditya Tripāṭhin. Ulwar 2263. Extr. 651.
tantr. Ulwar 2264. Extr. 652.
Vs. Ulwar 162.
tantr. Ulwar 2265.
tantr. Ulwar 2266.
and C. Naukā by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 2267.
tantr. by Vijayarāma. Ulwar 2268. Extr. 653.
Ulwar 2269 (Homavidhi).
Sv. Ulwar 251. Extr. 69.
in 16 prakāśa, by Yaśodhara, son of Kaṃsāri Miśra. Ulwar 2270. Extr. 654.
Vs. by Śatrughna. Ulwar 163.
tantr. a part of the Rahasyamīmāṃsā. Ulwar 2271. Extr. 655 (and C.).
śr. by Govinda Daśaputrīya. Cs. 478.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2272.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2273.
Ulwar 2274.
from the Kālīsarvasva. Ulwar 2276.
--from the Viśvasāratantra. Ulwar 2277.
Karpūrastava. Ulwar 2064.
--Kālīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2074.
--Dakṣiṇakālikāsahasranāman. Ulwar 2161.
Ulwar 2275.
Ulwar 2278.
dh. by Rūpanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1413.
Mīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha.
Lakṣaṇāvalī.
son of Nārāyaṇa:
Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga Hiraṇyak.
son of Vīrabhadra:
Aśvamedhayajñapaddhati.
Ulwar 1028.
C. by Mohanadāsa. Ulwar 1029.
Sv. Ulwar 277.
Ulwar 2279.
Ulwar 431. 453.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 431.
Āsurīkalpaḥ. Ulwar 2050.
Ulwar 849.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda. Ulwar 850.
Ulwar 851.
Ulwar 853.
by Patañjali. Ulwar 1115. 1116.
C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpa by Kaiyaṭa. Ulwar 1116.
CC. Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1117.
C. Sūktiratnākara by Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1118.
C. Sūktiratnākara by Nṛsiṃha, son of Jīvadeva. Ulwar 1119.
from the Kālikāpurāṇa. Ulwar 2280.
Ulwar 2281.
Ṛv. by Acala, son of Vatsarāja. Ulwar 1414. Extr. 387.
or rudrārcanamañjarī by Vedāngarāya (Mālajī), son of Tigalābhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1415. Extr. 338.
by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1416.
Ulwar 2282.
from the Kumārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2283. Extr. 656.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 541.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 542.
by Hariprasāda. Ulwar 2284.
Ulwar 2252.
nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti. Ulwar 1014.
Av. Ulwar 1417.
Av. Ulwar 336. Extr. 105.
tantr. Ulwar 2285.
attributed to Āśvalāyaṇa. Ulwar 2286.
(?):
Mukundamahimastava.
attributed to Puṣpadanta. Ulwar 2287--89.
C. Ulwar 2289.
C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2288. Extr. 657.
Ulwar 2290. Extr. 658.
from the Nṛsiṃhapūrvatāpanīya. Ulwar 415. 454.
dh. by Munīndra, son of Kavīndra, grandson of Harīndra. Ulwar 1418. Extr. 339.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 857.
Vakhateśarahasya.
son of Padmanābha:
Saṃnipātacandrikāṭippaṇī.
Ulwar 432--34.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 434.
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 433 (inc.).
tantr. Ulwar 2291. Extr. 659.
Ulwar 946.
bhakti. Ulwar 1585.
Ulwar 1412.
C. by Kullūka. ibid.
C. by Medhātithi. Cs. 2, 2. 3 (adhyāya 12).
attributed to Vedavyāsa. Ulwar 2292.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2292. Extr. 660.
(?), pupil of Rāma, son of Prayāga:
Grahakaustubha.
vedānta, by Pūrṇānanda. Ulwar 543.
Ulwar 858.
Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe Devīmūrtirahasya. Ulwar 2183.
--Mūrtirahasya. Ulwar 2295.
--Mṛtyuṃjayastotra. Ulwar 2297.
Jānakīnavaratnamāṇikyastavanam. Ulwar 2135.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 859.
Śrautamārtaṇḍa.
nāṭaka, by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 1015.
by Vijñāneśvara.
C. by Bālambhaṭṭa on the Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Ulwar 1419.
C. by Viśveśvara on the Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Ulwar 1420.
jy. by Viśvanātha.
C. by Tāṇḍava Kavirāja. Ulwar 1895. Extr. 541.
jy. Ulwar 1896.
Ulwar 544. Extr. 129.
Somayāgaprayoga Āpast.
jy. Ulwar 1972.
by Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva. Ulwar 364.
by Mahādeva. Ulwar 360. Extr. 114.
Ulwar 365.
by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Ulwar 355.
by Jaimini. Ulwar 341.
C. Mīmāṃsābhāṣya by Śabarasvāmin. Ulwar 342.
Subodhikā by Dāmodara. Ulwar 366.
--Nyāyabindu by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 367.
Manovalambikā.
the same work as in Peters. 4, 28, but here attributed to Mahimadāsa instead of Puruṣottamaprasāda. Ulwar 545. Extr. 130.
stotra, by Kulaśekhara. Ulwar 947.
jy. by Parama, son of Yadumaṇi. Ulwar 1897.
bhāṇa, by Kāśīpati. Ulwar 1016.
nāṭaka. Ulwar 1017. Extr. 211.
by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1585.
C. Kaivalyadīpikā by Hemādri. ibid.
ny. Ulwar 707. Extr. 156.
bhakti. Ulwar 1587.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.
ny. Ulwar 708.
grammar, by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1158.
Ulwar 436--38. 452.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 436--38 (with a ṭippaṇa).
tantr., composed in 1831 by Rāmakiśora, son of Rudranārāyaṇa. Ulwar 2294.
nāṭaka, by Viśākhadatta. Ulwar 1018.
son of Kavīndra, grandson of Harīndra, wrote in 1837:
Māṃsamīmāṃsā.
jy. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1898.
by Gaṇapati Rāvala, son of Hariśaṅkara. Ulwar 1899.
and C. Pramitākṣarā, by Rāma, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1900.
C. Pīyūṣadhārā by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1901. Extr. 543.
by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. Ulwar 1902.
C. by his son Gaṇeśa. Ulwar 1903.
by Lālamaṇi, son of Jagadrāma. Ulwar 1904. Extr. 544.
by Mahādeva, son of Kāhnajit. Ulwar 1905.
by Yadunandana. Ulwar 1906. Extr. 545.
and C. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1907.
by Yogīndra. Ulwar 1908. Extr. 546.
by Īśvaradāsa, son of Jyotiṣarāya. Ulwar 1909.
by Dharmeśvara, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 1910. Extr. 547.
from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2295.
kāvya, by Kavikaṅkaṇa. Ulwar 948.
a C. on Piṅgalachandas, by Halāyudha. Ulwar 1100.
tantr. Ulwar 2296.
from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2297.
tantr. Ulwar 2298.
by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 949.
C. Bālaprabodhinī by Sthiradeva. Ulwar 949. Extr. 195.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1911.
Varṣaprabodha.
Hastasaṃjīvanīṭīkā Sāmudrikalaharī. He quotes the Anaṅgaraṅga and Vivekavilāsa.
lexicon, by Medinīkara, son of Prāṇakara. Ulwar 1239.
Sv. Ulwar 308.
composed in 1817:
Varṣapaddhati jy.
son of Māṇikya Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1547:
Vaidyāmṛta.
Vs. by Devabhadra, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 148. Extr. 46.
dh. Ulwar 1421. Extr. 340.
or karmasaraṇi dh. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1280. Extr. 294 (Āhnika).
Vs. Ulwar 203.
Baudh.
C. by Gopāla. Ulwar 90. Extr. 20.
dh. Ulwar 1424.
dh. Ulwar 1427.
dh. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1422.
vedānta, by Śrīnivāsadāsa, son of Govindācārya. Ulwar 546.
composed in 1669:
Muhūrtamañjarī.
tantr. by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2299. Extr. 662.
jy. by Cakradhara, son of Vāmana. Ulwar 1913. Extr. 549.
C. by Rāma Daivajña, son of Madhusūdana. ibid.
--by Dāmodara, son of Gaṅgādhara. Ulwar 1912.
tantr. Ulwar 2300.
jy. by Mahendra Sūri. Ulwar 1914. Extr. 550.
C. by Malayendu Sūri. ibid.
Cs. 2, 11 (agrees with IO. 3245). Ulwar 1423.
by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1588. 2302. Extr. 396.
C. by Viṭṭhala. Ulwar 1588.
CC. by Haridāsa. Ulwar 1588.
Ulwar 2301.
son of Kaṃsāri, wrote in 1567, by order of king Arajānī, son of Kālidāsa, son of Nāthamalla of the Maravāha line:
Mantrārādhanadīpikā.
Ulwar 546.
C. Prabhā. ibid.
Ulwar 1425.
C. by Aparārka. Ulwar 2, 7. 8 (inc.). Ulwar 1426.
C. Dīpakalikā by Śūlapāṇi. Cs. 2, 78.
Yogaratnāvalī jy.
astrol. by Rudra. Ulwar 1915.
from the Agnipurāṇa (ch. 123--25). Ulwar 1916.
jy. by Gaṅgārāma. Ulwar 1917. Extr. 551.
kāvya, by Vāsudeva Paramaśivayogin. Ulwar 950.
C. Padabodhinī by Raghurāma. Ulwar 951. Extr. 196.
Vs. Ulwar 204. Extr. 60.
or vaidyakasārasaṃgraha med. by Harṣakīrti. Ulwar 1652.
Ulwar 1455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.
bṛhatī med. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa, son of Vallabha. Ulwar 1654. Extr. 421. Also IO. 1439. 1440.
--laghvī, by the same. Ulwar 1653. IO. 1074.
med. by Vallabhadeva. Ulwar 1655. Extr. 422 (Here the author is called Ballāladeva).
jy. by Varāhamihira. Ulwar 1875. 1876.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Ulwar 1876.
jy. by Yugarāja Dvivedin. Ulwar 1918. Extr. 552.
Ulwar 548. 549.
C. by Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī. Ulwar 549.
Ulwar 550.
med. attributed to Vararuci. Ulwar 1656.
Ulwar 455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.
med. by Navanidhirāma, son of Sāhimalla. Ulwar 1656. Extr. 423.
jy. Ulwar 1919. Extr. 553.
by Patañjali.
C. by Miśra Gopāla. Ulwar 754. Extr. 163.
C. Rājamārtaṇḍa by Bhoja. Ulwar 753.
C. Yogasūtrabhāṣya by Vyāsa. Ulwar 751.
CC. by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 752.
CC. by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 755.
jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Appayya. Ulwar 1920. Extr. 554.
jy. from the Śivayāmala. Ulwar 1921.
jy. Ulwar 1922.
jy. from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1923. Extr. 555.
tantr. by Amṛtānandanātha. Ulwar 2303. Extr. 663.
Muhūrtamuktāvalī.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2304.
bṛhat. Ulwar 2305.
thousand names of Rāma, from the Brahmayāmala. Ulwar 2306.
Grahakalpataruvyākhyā.
Bhagavadarcanavidhi.
Vahnisūnustotra.
Viṭṭhalanāmastotra.
Siddhāntarahasya, bhakti.
Gaurāṅgastavakalpavṛkṣa.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Yudhiṣṭhiravijayaṭīkā.
by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 952--54. 956.
C. by Premacandra. Ulwar 956.
C. by Mallinātha. Ulwar 953.
C. Pañjikā by Vallabhadeva. Ulwar 954.
bhakti, by Veṅkaṭa. Ulwar 1589.
med. composed in 1442. Ulwar 1658.
vaiś. by Harirāma. Ulwar 709. Extr. 157.
jy. by Dāmodara. Ulwar 1924.
Vijayapraśasti.
jy. by Gaṇapati. Ulwar 1925.
Ratnākarāvatārikā, a C. on the Pramāṇanayatattvālokālaṃkāra.
son of Śatāvadhāna Bhaṭṭācārya:
Tājikaratnākara.
See Pramāṇanayatattvālokālaṃkāra.
jy. by Cintāmaṇi. Ulwar 1926.
by Śivarāma. Ulwar 1929. Extr. 556.
by Rāmaprasāda Śarman. Ulwar 1930. Extr. 557.
by Paramasukha, son of Sītārāma. Ulwar 1931. Extr. 558.
by Rāma Daivajña. Ulwar 1938.
Ulwar 1932. Extr. 559.
by Bhayabhañjana Śarman. Ulwar 1933. Extr. 560.
by Cintāmaṇi. Ulwar 1927.
C. by Paramasukha, son of Sītārāma. Ulwar 1928.
Ulwar 1934. Extr. 561.
by Śrīpati, son of Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1935.
by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin. Ulwar 1936. Extr. 562.
son of Yaśodhara, grandson of Harīśa:
Vṛttasāra.
tantr. Ulwar 2307.
med. from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1659.
an anthology compiled by Caturbhuja in 1730. Ulwar 1067. Extr. 225.
alaṃk. by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Ulwar 1068.
alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Ulwar 1069. 1070.
C. Setu by Jīvarāja, son of Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1070. Extr. 226.
C. Rasikarañjinī by Veṇīdatta. Ulwar 1071.
med. by Lakṣmīdhara Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1660.
alaṃk. by Prabhākara, son of Bhaṭṭa Mādhava. Ulwar 1072. Extr. 228.
alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Ulwar 1073. 1075.
C. Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī by Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Tryambaka Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1074.
C. Rasamañjarīparimala by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1075.
C. Rasamañjarīprakāśa by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1076.
med. by Śālinātha, son of Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 1661.
med. Ulwar 1662.
med. by Rāmarāja, son of Ratnadeva. Ulwar 1663. Extr. 425.
med. by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Siṃhagupta. Ulwar 1664. Extr. 426.
med. by Nityanātha Siddha, son of Śaṅkhagupta. Ulwar 1665.
--the mantra section, by the same. Ulwar 2308.
med. by Dayārāma, son of Devakīnandana. Ulwar 1666.
med. by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇu. Ulwar 1667.
med. Ulwar 1668.
med. in 25 paṭala, by Govindācārya. Ulwar 1669. Extr. 427.
med. by Viṣṇugirijī. Ulwar 1670.
alaṃk. by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1077.
med. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1671.
med. by Rāmacandra of the Guha family. Ulwar 1672.
Mantrārtharahasyam. Ulwar 2271.
ascribed to Kālidāsa. Ulwar 955.
C. by Vihārimiśra. ibid.
music, by Śrīnivāsa. Ulwar 1102.
son of Pṛthvīdhara, grandson of Rāmeśvara, composed in 1494:
Śāradātilakaṭīkā Padārthādarśa.
kāvya, by Kavirāja. Ulwar 957.
C. by Śaśidhara. ibid.
composed in 1593:
Sūryaśataka.
by Kalhaṇa.
Contionuation by Jonarāja and Śrīvara. Ulwar 958.
dh. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 1429.
glossary, by Narahari, son of Īśvara Sūri. Ulwar 1641.
or yogasārasaṃgraha med. by Bhoja. Ulwar 1673.
--Yogasūtrabhāṣya, by Bhoja. Ulwar 753.
archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Ulwar 1962.
lexicon, by Raghunātha, son of Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1240.
dh. by Ananta. Ulwar 1430.
or indrakośa med. by Rāmacandra, son of Prabhākara. Ulwar 1657. Extr. 424.
jy. by Dāmodara, son of Rāghava. Ulwar 937. Extr. 563.
bhakti, composed in 1551. Ulwar 1590. Extr. 397.
bhakti. Ulwar 1591. Extr. 398.
bhakti, composed in 1756. Ulwar 1592.
nāṭaka. Ulwar 1019. Extr. 212.
by Rāmacandra, son of Janārdana, grandson of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 959.
C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. ibid.
from the Pāñcarātra. Ulwar 2309.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2310.
by Harivaṃśacandra Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1593.
from the Brahmayāmala. Ulwar 2311.
C. Rādheyatoṣiṇī by Vaṃśīdāsa. Ulwar 2311.
bhakti, by Vaṃśīdhara. Ulwar 1594. Extr. 399.
Piṇḍānayanopapatti jy.
Śrāddhapaddhati.
son of Cauṇḍa:
Baudhāyanagṛhyaprayogamālā.
son of Vidyādhara:
Kautukalīlāvatī.
Ulwar 2312.
Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭipaddhati Av.
Padmapuṣpāñjali.
Bhagavatsiddhāntavijayavāda.
son of Gaṅgādhara, grandson of Rāmacandra, completed his father's Kātyāyanaśulbasūtrabhāṣya. Ulwar 151. Extr. 47.
son of Dāmodara:
Agnihotraprāyaścittapaddhati.
Viśvajidatirātrapaddhati.
Sadasyapaddhati.
Sarvatomukhapaddhati.
Sarvaviṣṭutiprayoga.
by Sūrya Paṇḍita, son of Jñānarāja. Ulwar 960 (and C.). 961 (and C.).
from the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Ulwar 551. 552. 2313.
C. by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 552.
Āruṇaketukaprayoga Āpast.
son of Prabhākara, wrote by order of Indrasiṃha, king of Gauḍa:
Rājendrakośa or Indrakośa med.
from the Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Ulwar 860.
kāvya, by Viśvanātha, son of Jayasiṃhadeva. Ulwar 962 (and C.).
Ulwar 439. 440. 453.
C. by Viśveśvara. Ulwar 440.
Padārthatattvavivecana, a C. on Ragunātha's Padārthatattva.
in 44 prakaraṇa, by Acyutāśrama. Ulwar 1595. Extr. 400.
Maṅgalārthaṣaṭka.
dh. by Kṣemarāma, son of Bhavamaṇḍana. Ulwar 1431.
dh. Ulwar 1428.
--from the Śāṇḍilyasmṛti. Ulwar 1432. Extr. 341.
by Rāmānuja. Ulwar 2314.
dh. by Kṛpārāma, soṅ of Yādavarāyavarman. Ulwar 1433.
Ramaladivākara.
by Vijayarāmācārya. Ulwar 2315. Extr. 664.
from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2316.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2317.
C. by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2318.
jy. by Rāmacandra, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1939.
Ulwar 2322.
Ulwar 2323.
from the Adhyātmapurāṇa. Ulwar 2324.
Prapannakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa or Prapattiratna.
chāyānāṭaka, by Vyāsa Śrī Rāmadeva. Ulwar 1020. Extr. 213.
Ulwar 861. 862 (and C.).
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 863.
dh. by Ānandavana. Ulwar 1434.
dh. Ulwar 1435. Extr. 342.
Ulwar 2319.
pupil of Mahādeva, wrote in 1653:
Saṃdhyābhāṣya.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 864.
Ulwar 2320.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 2321.
son of Tribhuvanatilaka (perhaps this is only an epithet):
Upasargavicāra.
praise of Rāvarāja of Ulwar, by Gārgādīna. Ulwar 970. Extr. 200.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Ulwar 840 (and C.).
or mādhavanidāna med. by Mādhava. Ulwar 1650.
C. Ātaṅkadarpaṇa by Vaidyavācaspati, son of Pramoda. ibid.
C. Madhukośa by Vijayarakṣita. Ulwar 1651.
son of Devadatta:
Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśavivṛti.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (4, 24). Ulwar 2325.
Ṛv. Ulwar 20.
--Vs. Ulwar 205.
--Sv. Ulwar 309. Extr. 89.
--Sv. Ulwar 310. Extr. 90.
Ṛv. Ulwar 48.
by Paraśurāma. Ulwar 1436.
Vs. by Viśvanātha. Ulwar 206.
son of Vālmīki Tripāṭhin:
Praśnaśiromaṇi. The date Śaka 1697 refers to the scribe Rāma, not to Rudramaṇi.
Ramalenduprakāśa.
Ulwar 2326.
Annapūrṇāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2039.
--Āpaduddhārakavaca. Ulwar 2049.
--Indrākṣīpañcānga. Ulwar 2051.
--Ugratārākavaca. Ulwar 2053.
--Ugratārāstotra. Ulwar 2057.
--Kālikābhujaṅgaprayāta. Ulwar 2071.
--Kālīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2075.
--Kālīstavarāja. Ulwar 2082.
--Gaṇapativajrapañjarakavaca. Ulwar 2098.
--Gandhakakalpa. Ulwar 2101.
--Gurupañcāṅga. Ulwar 2114.
--Caṇḍikāhṛdaya. Ulwar 2126.
--Citraguptakavaca. Ulwar 2130.
--Chāgādibalidānavidhi. Ulwar 2131.
--Chinnamastāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2132.
--Jvālāmukhīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2137.
--Tārākavaca. Ulwar 2144.
--Tārāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2145.
--Tārāsahasranāman. Ulwar 2147.
--Trikūṭārahasya. Ulwar 2149.
--Devīrahasya. Ulwar 2184.
--Dhātukriyā. Ulwar 1637.
--Navārṇapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2189.
--Nṛsiṃhapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2202.
--Pratyaṅgirāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2224.
--Bhavānīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2245.
--Bhavānīsahasranāman. Ulwar 2246.
--Bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2249.
--Bhuvaneśvarīrahasya. Ulwar 2251.
--Bhuvaneśvarīstotra Trailokyamaṅgala. Ulwar 2254.
--Bhairavastotra. Ulwar 2258.
--Meghamālā. Ulwar 1911.
--Yoginīdaśāntardaśopadaśāvidaśāvibhāga. Ulwar 1923.
--Yogeśvarīsahasranāman. Ulwar 2304.
--Rasakalpa. Ulwar 1659.
--Rādhāsahasranāman. Ulwar 2310.
--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇakavaca. Ulwar 2329.
--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇapaddhati. Ulwar 2331.
--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇasahasranāman. Ulwar 2332.
--Śivakavaca. Ulwar 2388.
--Samaravijaya. Ulwar 1991.
--Sumukhīstotra. Ulwar 2435.
--Sūryapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2437.
jy. Ulwar 1940 (inc.).
Rudrasaṃhitāyāṃ Yogaphala. Ulwar 1942.
--Karmavipāka. Ulwar 1941.
Ulwar 442.
Baudh. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 104. Extr. 27.
by Khaṇḍa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mayūreśvara. Ulwar 1437. Extr. 343.
by Vedāṅgarāya. See Mahārudrapaddhati.
Ulwar 2327.
Ulwar 441.
Rasāmṛtaśeṣa alaṃk.
archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Ulwar 1943.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 865.
med. by Vīreśvara, son of Devīdāsa. Ulwar 1674. Extr. 428.
vaiś. by Mahādeva Somayājin. Ulwar 711.
C. Lakṣaṇaprakāśa by the same. Ulwar 712.
Av. by Govinda, son of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 335. Extr. 104. He follows the Lakṣahomapariśiṣṭa of the Av.
dh. Ulwar 1438.
son of Amarasiṃha, composed in 1449:
Lakṣmaṇotsava med.
son of Datta, grandson of Viśvanātha, pupil of Uttamaśloka:
Advaitasudhākalāpa.
son of Rāmacandra:
Padyāmṛtasarovara.
med. by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Amarasiṃha. Ulwar 676. Extr. 430.
Ulwar 2328.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2329.
from the Devīrahasya. Ulwar 2330.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2331.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2332.
from the Vāyupurāṇa. Ulwar 2333.
Ulwar 2334.
Gautamajātakaṭīkā.
son of Kṛṣṇānanda:
Uḍudāyapradīpaṭīkā.
kāvya, composed by Rāmānanda Śarman, son of Madhukara, in 1383, not in 1684, as Peterson wishes us to believe. Ulwar 963. Extr. 197.
Ulwar 2335.
Ṛv. Ulwar 49.
from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Ulwar 2336.
jy. by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1944.
jy. by Giridhārin, a Maithila Brahman. Ulwar 1945.
Vs. Ulwar 207.
mīm. by Rāghavadeva. Ulwar 361. Extr. 115. Most likely completed by Anantadeva.
by Varāhamihira. Ulwar 1946.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Ulwar 1947.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 553.
by Varadarāja. Ulwar 1215.
a poem in praise of Nimbārka, by Śrīnivāsa. Ulwar 554. Extr. 131.
med. by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1675. Extr. 429.
prahasana, by Śaṅkhadhara. Ulwar 1022.
svaraśāstra, and C. by Padmanābha. Ulwar 1948. Extr. 565.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2337.
Ulwar 2338.
Ulwar 2339.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2340.
ny. Ulwar 713.
Ulwar 255.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 256. Extr. 71.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 257.
son of Nanda Śarman, son of Śivarāma, son of Balabhadra, son of Jagadīśa:
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Puṣpāñjali.
by Keśava. See Gaurīlāvaṇyalaharī.
Ulwar 866.
gr. attributed to Vararuci. Ulwar 1241.
ascribed to Pāṇini. Ulwar 1167.
dh. by Sadāśiva, son of Gadādhara. Ulwar 1439.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2342.
by Bhāskara. Ulwar 1949.
C. Buddhivilāsinī by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Ulwar 1949. 1952.
C. by Paraśurāma, son of Śrīharṣa. Ulwar 1951. Extr. 567.
C. Manorañjana by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 1953.
C. Nisṛṣṭārthadūtī by Viśvarūpa, son of Raṅganātha. Ulwar 1950. Extr. 566.
Lokabhāskara jy.
and C. jy. by Lokanātha. Ulwar 1954. Extr. 569.
jy. Ulwar 1955. Extr. 570.
Ulwar 288.
by Raghunāthavarman, son of Gulābarāya. Ulwar 555. Extr. 132.
Sv. Ulwar 244.
Rādhāstotraṭīkā Rādheyatoṣiṇī.
Rādheyasiddhānta bhakti.
praise of Vakhateśa, king of Alwar, by Māṇikya Maithila. Ulwar 964. Extr. 198.
Ulwar 2232.
from the Tantramahodadhi. Ulwar 2232.
vedānta, by a pupil of Śrīnivāsa. The work is stated to be a translation from the Drāviḍa of Varadācārya. Ulwar 556.
Brahmavāda.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 443.
Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā.
Vedāntasiddhāntaratnāvalī.
by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 2343.
Ulwar 869.
Varāhapurāṇe Nārāyaṇamantrarājastotra. Ulwar 2196.
--Mathurāmāhātmya. Ulwar 848.
--Vṛndāvanamāhātmya. Ulwar 873.
tantr. Ulwar 2344. Extr. 666.
C. by Bhāskararāya. ibid.
tantr. Ulwar 2345.
by Kṛṣṇagovinda. See Jātiviveka.
jy. by Miśra Motīrāma. Ulwar 1957. Extr. 572.
jy. by Meghavijayagaṇi. Ulwar 1958. Extr. 573.
son of Śaṅkara:
Gaṇitalatā.
Svamanobodhavākyavivṛti.
by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Ulwar 2346.
bhāṇa, by Varadācārya, son of Sudarśana. Ulwar 1023.
Sv. Ulwar 315.
(Vasiṣṭhabharadvājasaṃvāda) in 36 adhy., bhakti. Ulwar 1596. Extr. 401.
Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatryaṣṭottaraśatanāman. Ulwar 2113.
--Rāmacandrabālacarita. Ulwar 860.
or vasiṣṭhasiddhānta jy. Ulwar 1959.
Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Ulwar 1973. Extr. 582.
Ulwar 1440.
Bṛhadvasiṣṭhasmṛti in 10 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 20.
dh. Ulwar 1545.
i. e. Vallabhastotra, by Raghunātha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 2347.
by Bhartṛhari. Ulwar 1168.
C. by Puṇyarāja on the Vākyakāṇḍa, Ulwar 1169.
C. by Helārāja, son of Bhūtirāja, on the Prakīrṇakakāṇḍa. Ulwar 1170.
ny. Ulwar 1171.
C. Vākyadīpikā by Hariyaśomitra. ibid.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 557. 558.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 558.
C. Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. Ulwar 557.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 559 (and C.).
alaṃk. by Vāgbhaṭa. Ulwar 1078.
and C. Tilaka, alaṃk. by Rāmacandra. Ulwar 1079.
ny. Ulwar 715.
Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 311.
Sv. Ulwar 312.
Sv. Ulwar 313.
Mādhyaṃdīna. Ulwar 116. 120 (pada). 121 (Kramapāṭha).
C. Mantrabhāṣya by Uvaṭa. Ulwar 117.
C. by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 118.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 119 (fr.). Extr. 35. Compare Burnell Errata 1a.
--in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Ulwar 112 (adhy. 10). 114 (pada).
C. by Ananta, son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa (adhy. 32--40). Ulwar 113.
--Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā by Kātyāyana. Ulwar 122.
--Prātiśākhyabhāṣya by Uvaṭa. Ulwar 202.
from the Ātharvaṇasaubhāgyakāṇḍa. Ulwar 2348.
metrics, by Dāmodara. Ulwar 1103.
gr. by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Ulwar 1172.
a collection of tracts on Nyāya. Ulwar 716. Extr. 159.
ny. by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Ulwar 717. Extr. 160.
Ulwar 868.
Gayāmāhātmya. Ulwar 782.
--Lākṣmīnṛsiṃhadvādaśanāmastotra. Ulwar 2333.
kāvya, by Sundara, son of Rāghava. Ulwar 965. Extr. 199.
bhakti. Ulwar 1597. Extr. 402.
dh. Ulwar 1443.
by Subandhu. Ulwar 966.
C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Ulwar 967.
Ulwar 867. Extr. 178.
dh. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 1441.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha:
Vivāhadīpikā jy.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 451.
archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Ulwar 1961. Extr. 574.
dh. Ulwar 1442.
by Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1963. Extr. 576.
from the Śivatāṇḍava. Ulwar 2354.
ny. Ulwar 718.
glossary, by Saubhari. Ulwar 1242. Extr. 281.
jy. by Cakrapāṇi, son of Kāmarāja, grandson of Vāsudeva. Ulwar 1964. Extr. 577.
Praśnaratnasāgara.
dh. Ulwar 1444. Extr. 344.
astrol. by Ratnajit. Ulwar 1965. Extr. 578.
pupil of Caturbhujācārya:
Rāmamahimnaḥ stotram.
Ulwar 2349.
son of Būba Śarman:
Jātakapaddhatikalpavallī.
son of Vallabhācārya:
Catuḥślokīvyākhyā.
bhakti, by Raghunātha. Ulwar 2350.
nāṭaka, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1024.
C. by a pupil of his. ibid.
by Dharmadāsa. Ulwar 968.
by Paraśurāma. Ulwar 2065.
Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.
nāṭaka, by Ānandarāya Makhin, son of Nṛsiṃharāya. Ulwar 1025.
See Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa.
by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 2351.
Prākṛtavyākaraṇa.
tantr. by Śivarāma, son of Gopāla. Ulwar 2352. Extr. 667.
by Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 969.
C. by Āśānātha. ibid.
tantr. Ulwar 2353.
dh. Ulwar 1448.
dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva. Ulwar 1445.
dh. Ulwar 1447 (fr.).
--by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1446.
mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 362. Extr. 116.
ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.
--by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 719.
gr. by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1173.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 808. 870.
pupil of Gaurīśaṅkara:
Śabdabodhavyākaraṇa.
Dakṣiṇakālikākavaca.
vedānta, by Parivrājaka Ācārya. Ulwar 466.
dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 1449.
by Caṇḍeśvara Ṭhakkura. Ulwar 1450.
Ulwar 1451.
Ulwar 1452. Extr. 346.
jy. in 13 kālā, by Vāsudeva, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1966. Extr. 579.
dh. from the Anūpavilāsa. Ulwar 1453.
Ulwar 1454. Extr. 347.
jy. by Keśavārka. Ulwar 1967.
C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava, composed in 1555. ibid.
jy. by Madhusūdana (?), son of Ānanda. Ulwar 1968.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 560.
vedānta, by a pupil of Vāsudeva Yatīndra. Ulwar 561.
vedānta, by Mukunda, pupil of Rāmanātha. Ulwar 562.
ny. by Raghudeva. Ulwar Extr. 159.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.
Ulwar 720.
Sv. (Kauthumānām). Ulwar 278.
ny. by Veṅkaṭa Sūri. Ulwar 721. Extr. 158.
Dharmaviveka.
archit. Ulwar 1969.
by Veṅkaṭa. Ulwar 971.
Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 314.
Upanayanapaddhati.
Śāntiviveka.
son of Jayasiṃhadeva:
Rāmacandrāhnika kāvya.
son of Narasiṃha, son of Āśādhara, son of Sūryadatta, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Muñja, wrote in 1636:
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
son of Rāma:
Vīrasiṃhodayajātaka.
or viśveśvara son of Lakṣmīdhara:
Alaṃkārakulapradīpa.
Āhnika Baudh.
lex. by Maheśvara. Ulwar 1243.
Āpast. Ulwar 1455.
Siddhāntadīpikā ny.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 1456.
Āpaduddhārabhairavapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2048.
--Mahākālabhairavapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2277.
Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhiḥ. Ulwar 2109.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Āpast.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Baudh.
Somapaddhati Baudh.
son of Rāmeśvara, son of Gaṅgārāma, son of Ratnākara, wrote by request of king Pratāpa, son of Mādhava, grandson of Jayasiṃha: Pratāpārka.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar extr. 159.
--by Raghudeva. Ulwar 722.
of Kacha:
Rasasiddhiprakāśa med.
bhakti. Ulwar 1598. Extr. 403.
--by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Soma Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1457.
Ulwar 871.
Viṣṇudharmottare Apāmārjanastotra. Ulwar 2043.
--Vyāsapūjāvidhi. Ulwar 1471.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2355.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2356.
Ulwar 872.
C. by Śrīdharasvāmin. ibid.
Ulwar 2357.
dh. Ulwar 1458. Extr. 348.
Gajapakṣipaṭalam. Ulwar 2095.
son of Yajñadatta:
Śrāddharatnamahodadhi.
Śrāddhāṅgabhāskara.
Ulwar 2358.
--from the Mahābhārata. Ulwar 563. 564. 1459.
C. by Vanamālin. Ulwar 564.
from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2359.
Ulwar 2360.
by Cakrapāṇi. Ulwar 2361.
Cs. 2, 5. Ulwar 1460.
C. Keśavavaijayantī by Nanda Paṇḍita, son of Rāma Paṇḍita. Cs. 2, 62.
Vaiṣṇavasārasaṃgraha or Pāṣaṇḍadalana.
by Mitramiśra. Ulwar 1461.
Vīramitrodaye Vrataprakāśa. Ulwar 1462.
--Śāntiprakāśa. Ulwar 1479.
med. by Vīrasiṃha, son of Devavarman. Ulwar 1678.
done by order of king Vīrasiṃha, by Viśvanātha Paṇḍita, son of Rāma. Ulwar 1970. Extr. 580.
son of Devīdāsa, of Kānyakubja, composed in 1669:
Rogārogavāda med.
metrics, by Kedāra. Ulwar 1104--1107.
C. by Kṣemahaṃsa. Ulwar 1104. Extr. 242.
C. Vṛttaratnākaravārttika by Jagannātha, son of Rāma. Ulwar 1105. Extr. 243.
C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. Ulwar 1106. Extr. 244.
C. by Somacandragaṇi. Ulwar 1107. Extr. 245.
jy. by Maheśvara, son of Manoratha. Ulwar 1971.
metrics, by Ramāpati, son of Yaśodhara. Ulwar 1108.
a philosophical grammar, by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Ulwar 1182.
alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1080.
med. by Vṛnda. Ulwar 1679. Extr. 432.
from the Varāhapurāṇa. Ulwar 873.
Sv. Ulwar 279.
Sv. by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 73.
or nīlavṛṣotsarga by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva. Ulwar 1467. Extr. 349.
dh. composed by Vegarāja in 1503. Ulwar 1463.
Raghuvīragadya.
son of Raṅganātha. grandson of Sarasvatīvallabha:
Darśanirṇaya.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 876.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 875.
son of Gaṅgādhara:
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2366.
nāṭaka, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa.
C. by Jagaddhara, son of Ratnadhara. Ulwar 1026.
a C. on the Subodhinī of Vallabhācārya on the Veṇugīta from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Bālakṛṣṇa, surnamed Lālūbhaṭṭa. Ulwar 825. Extr. 172.
attributed to Bharadvāja. Ulwar 2362.
with a C. in 3 prakaraṇa, namely Śāstrārthasaṃgraha, Vidhibhedana and Bhāvanā, by Satyajñānandatīrtha Yati. Ulwar 358. Extr. 113.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa:
C. by Cakracūḍāmaṇi. Ulwar 826.
C. by Nikuñjavilāsin. Ulwar 827.
and Dīpikā by Rāmādvayāśrama. Ulwar 567.
by Rāmānuja. Ulwar 513.
by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. Ulwar 568.
C. Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi by his son Rāmakṛṣṇa. ibid.
and C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Ulwar 570. Extr. 134.
Ulwar 571.
by Sadānanda. Ulwar 572.
C. Subodhinī by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī. Ulwar 574.
C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Rāmatīrtha. Ulwar 573.
by Prakāśānanda.
C. Siddhāntadīpikā by his pupil Nānādīkṣita. Ulwar 575. Extr. 135.
by Vanamālin. Ulwar 576. Extr. 136.
by Rādhādāmodara. Ulwar 577.
by Bhāratītīrtha. Ulwar 578 (and C.).
by Śrīvatsāṅka Miśra. Ulwar 2263. Extr. 668.
C. by a pupil of the author. ibid.
Av. Ulwar 325.
C. Ulwar 326.
med. by Kadamba. Ulwar 1680. Extr. 433.
by Trimalla Vaidya Tailaṅga, son of Vallabha. Ulwar 1681. Extr. 434.
by Lolimbarāja. Ulwar 1682--84.
C. Jagaccandrikā by Bhagīratha. Ulwar 1683.
C. by Harinātha, son of Manohara. Ulwar 1684.
by Prāṇanātha. Ulwar 1685. Extr. 436.
Upākarmapaddhati.
son of Ratneśvara, grandson of Keśava:
Saṃsthāpaddhati. Ulwar 214. Extr. 63.
by Tāraka Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2364.
med. Ulwar 1686.
by Śivānanda Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1687.
or triśatī by Śārṅgadhara, son of Devarāja. Ulwar 1634. Extr. 417.
C. Vaidyavallabhā by Vaidyavallabha. ibid.
by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1688.
by Raghunātha or Rāghava. Ulwar 1689.
Ulwar 1690. Extr. 439.
or vaidyakasārasaṃgraha by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. Ulwar 1691.
in 4 alaṃkāra, by Moreśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Māṇikya Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1692. Extr. 440.
gr. by Dharaṇīdhara. Ulwar 1175.
by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa, son of Raṅgojī Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1176. 1177 (only the Kārikāḥ).
C. Kāśikā by Harirāma. Ulwar 1178.
by the same. Ulwar 1179.
C. Kāśikā by Harirāma, son of Keśava. Ulwar 1174. Extr. 268.
by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1180.
C. Kuñcikā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Ulwar 1181.
Ulwar 2365.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 874.
dh. Ulwar 1464.
by Kaṇāda. Ulwar 600.
C. Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. Ulwar 610.
Āpast. Ulwar 81.
dh. Ulwar 1466.
or pāṣaṇḍadalana bhakti, by Vīrabhadra. Ulwar 1599.
a part of the Kalpataru by Lakṣmdhara. Ulwar 1468.
by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 73. 74. Ulwar 1469.
jy. by Śukadeva Miśra, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 1974. Extr. 583.
ny. Ulwar 723.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 637.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Ulwar 1471. Extr. 350.
jy. Ulwar 1975.
Ulwar 1472.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632. 724.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ulwar 724.
--by Dāmodara. Ulwar 725.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 726.
by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 972. Extr. 201.
dh. by Kamalākara. Ulwar 1473.
a part of the Vīramitrodaya. Ulwar 1462.
by Śrīdatta. Ulwar 1474. Extr. 351.
by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1465.
by Śaṅkara, son of Ballāla. Ulwar 1475. Extr. 352.
by Vasantarāja. Ulwar 1977.
C. by Bhānucandragaṇi. ibid.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632. 727 (and C.).
Ulwar 2368.
guru of Mahārāja Śyāmasāh, who was a son of Mānanarendra:
Vāstuśiromaṇi.
son of Ballāla, composed the Vratodyāpanakaumudī in 1704.
by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 579.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2367.
Ajapāstotra.
Kālīstavarāja.
Devīmānasapūjana.
Nṛsiṃhabhujaṅgastotra.
Pañcāśannāman.
Bālāṣṭottaraśatanāman.
Mānasikapūjā.
Liṅgāṣṭaka.
Viṣṇunāmastotra.
Śaṅkarapārvatīstotra.
Śivapañcaratnastotra.
Śivasadānīlakaṇṭhastotra.
Śivastuti.
Cs. 2, 18.
Ulwar 1476.
Ulwar 1477.
Ulwar 2369.
by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 2370.
Ulwar 123.
med. by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1693.
Saṃdhyābhāṣya.
Ulwar 2371.
by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1183.
C. Viṣamapadī by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1185.
C. Prabhā by Vaidyanātha, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1184.
a modern grammar, composed by order of Vinayasiṃha, the late Mahārāja of Ulwar, by Virajānanda. Ulwar 1186. Extr. 269.
glossary, by Maheśvara. Ulwar 1244. Extr. 282.
lexicon, by Kāśīrāma, son of Mathurādāsa. Ulwar 1245. Extr. 283.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 729.
gr. by Yatīśa. Ulwar 1187. Extr. 270.
C. Vyutpatticintāmaṇi by his pupil Jagannātha. ibid.
ny. by Jayarāma. Ulwar 680.
C. Ulwar 681.
ny. Ulwar 730.
by Nāgeśa.
C. Vṛttisaṃgraha. Ulwar 1210.
C. Jyotsnā by Udayaṃkara. Ulwar 1208.
C. by Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1209.
by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1201.
C. Candrakalā by Bhairava Miśra. Ulwar 1206.
C. Cidasthimālā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Ulwar 1207.
pupil of Śrīnivāsa, wrote in 1793:
Śambhumativilāsa.
kāvya, by Śambhu Miśra. Ulwar 973. Extr. 202.
son of Sītārāma, pupil of Śrīnivāsa:
Chandomuktāvalī.
jy. by Puñjarāja. Ulwar 1976.
tantr. Ulwar 2372.
--from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2373.
from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2374.
from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2375.
from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2376.
from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2377.
tantr. Ulwar 2378.
Ulwar 8. 10.
C. by Ānartīya. Ulwar 9.
C. Prayogaratnākara by Dayāśaṅkara, son of Dharaṇīdhara. Ulwar 15. Extr. 3.
C. Kraturatnamālā Paddhati by Viṣṇu, son of Śrīpati. Ulwar 13. Extr. 2.
Gṛhyasūtra. Ulwar 11.
C. Gṛhyapradīpaka by Nārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 12. Extr. 1.
C. Gṛhyasūtrapaddhati by the same. Ulwar 14.
Ulwar 7.
by Acala, son of Vatsarāja. Ulwar 16.
or bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra
C. by Svapneśvara. Ulwar 1600.
Ulwar 1478.
Av. Ulwar 337. Extr. 106.
Ulwar 208.
from the Vīramitrodaya. Ulwar 1479.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1480.
by Kamalākara. Ulwar 1481.
written to order of Madanasiṃha, son of Śaktisiṃha, by Viśvanātha. Ulwar 1482. Extr. 353.
dh. by Dalapatirāja. Ulwar 1483.
--by Dinakara. Ulwar 1484.
a philosophical grammar, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1188.
a philosophical grammar, by Acala Śarman. Ulwar 728.
tantr. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Ulwar 2379--81.
C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Trivikramajña. Ulwar 2381.
C. Padārthādarśa by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa, son of Pṛthvīdhara. Ulwar 2380. Extr. 669.
Śāradātilake Bālāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2239.
a glossary by Harṣakīrti. Ulwar 1246.
anthology, by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 975.
med. by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 1694.
C. by Āḍhamalla, son of Bhāvasiṃha. Ulwar 1695. Extr. 442.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 2382.
mīm. by Pārthasārathimiśra. Ulwar 348--53.
C. Śāstradīpikāloka by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 352. Extr. 111. 'He writes in censure of the Rāṇaka (called by him Rāṇakacaurya) a Commentary etc.' This is a strange assertion, as just the contrary is the case. Kamalākara quotes the Rāṇaka frequently.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 353. Extr. 112.
C. by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 349.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Śaṅkara, son of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 350.
C. Mayūkhamālikā by Somanātha. Ulwar 351.
vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 581.
C. Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha. Ulwar 582.
Ulwar 456.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.
from the Bhairavatantra. Ulwar 2387.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2388.
--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 2386.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 583. 877.
or śikhariṇīmālā and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 584. Extr. 139.
tantr. Ulwar 2389. Extr. 670.
C. by Premanidhi, son of Umāpati. ibid.
Śivatāṇḍave Viṃśadaṅkayantravidhi. Ulwar 2354.
ascribed to Rāvaṇa. Ulwar 2390.
dh. written for Vinayasiṃha, a former Mahārāja of Ulwar. Ulwar 1485.
Ulwar 2391.
Ulwar 878 (Śaivadharmakhaṇḍa).
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2392.
from the Gaurīyāmala. Ulwar 2393.
Ulwar 879 (Vāyavīyasaṃhitā, Vighneśvarasaṃhitā, Īśvarasaṃhitā, Kailāsasaṃhitā, Koṭirudrasaṃhitā).
--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 880.
by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Ulwar 2394. Extr. 671.
Smārtollāsa.
Yoginīdaśākathanam. Ulwar 1921.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 881.
Ulwar 2063.
dh. Ulwar 1486.
dh. Ulwar 1487.
wrote in 1831:
Ramalatattvaśiromaṇi.
son of Gopāla, composed in 1706:
Vidyopāstimahānidhi.
son of Rāma:
Saṃhitākhaṇḍaratna jy.
by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2395.
Ulwar 2396.
Ulwar 2397.
Ulwar 2398.
Ulwar 2401.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2399.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 2400.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2402.
attributed to Vasiṣṭha. Ulwar 2403.
Ulwar 2404.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 585. Extr. 140. He mentions the Brahmasūtrabhāṣya of Śrīkaṇṭhaśiva.
Tithinirṇaya.
a metrical continuation of the Ślokavārttika, by Viśveśvara. Ulwar 363. Extr. 117.
by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2405.
by Māgha. Ulwar 976. 977.
C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Mallinātha. Ulwar 977.
C. Saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi by Vallabhadeva, son of Ānandadeva. Ulwar 976.
jy. by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1978.
C. Subodhajananī by Candrabhānu. ibid.
son of Dāmodara, of Mathurā:
Vyavahāravṛnda jy.
Ulwar 978.
vedānta. Ulwar 586.
C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. ibid.
Ulwar 1488.
Ulwar 189.
jy. by Śrīnivāsa. Ulwar 1979.
dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1489.
dh. from the Anūpavilāsa. Ulwar 1490.
by Rudradhara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Ulwar 1491.
the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 149.
C. by Karka. Ulwar 150.
C. by Gaṅgādhara, completed by his son Rāma-kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 151. Extr. 47.
C. by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 152.
C. by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. Ulwar 153.
Prācīsādhanādi. Ulwar 173.
Āpast. Ulwar 82. Extr. 17.
dh. Ulwar 1492 (inc.).
Ulwar 2406.
kāvya, ascribed to Kālidāsa. Ulwar 1082.
alaṃk. by Rudra Bhaṭa. Ulwar 1081.
alaṃk. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Ulwar 1084. Extr. 231.
kāvya, by Sukhalālamiśra, son of Bābūrāyamiśra. Ulwar 1083. Extr. 230.
alaṃk. by Bhāvamiśra. Ulwar 1085.
alaṃk. by Sāmarāja, son of Narahari. Ulwar 1086.
on the worship of the nine grahāḥ. Ulwar 22.
--laghu. Ulwar 23.
Ulwar 2383.
Ulwar 2384.
by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. Ulwar 2385.
dh. by Nanda Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1493.
the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 141.
C. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 142. 1509. Extr. 358.
C. Śrāddhasūtrārthamañjarī by Gadādhara. Ulwar 1510.
C. by Nīlāsura, son of Saṃkarṣaṇa. Ulwar 143. Extr. 44.
Ulwar 1495.
--from the Prayogapārijāta of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1494.
Ulwar 1496. Extr. 354.
by Holila. Ulwar 1497. Extr. 355.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1498.
a part of Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi, by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1499.
by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 1500.
Ulwar 1501 (inc.).
Ulwar 1502 (inc.).
Ulwar 1504.
--by Rāmāgnihotrin. Ulwar 1503.
from the Brāhmaṇasarvasva by Halāyudha, son of Dhanaṃjaya. Ulwar 1505. Extr. 356.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1506.
by Viṣṇuśarman, son of Yajñadatta. Mentioned in his Śrāddhāṅgabhāskara, Ulwar Extr. 359.
by Rudradhara. Ulwar 1507.
Ulwar 1508. Extr. 357.
Prayogapaddhatiḥ, by Viṣṇuśarman, son of Yajñadatta. Ulwar 1511. Extr. 359.
by Nāgojī. Ulwar 1512. Extr. 360.
son of Śrīkara:
C. on Śūlapāṇi's Tithiviveka.
Laghustavarāja.
pupil of Sundararāja, son of Śrīniketana, grandson of Tumula Dīkṣita:
Bhairavārcāpārijāta.
Śivārcanacandrikā.
Saparyākramakalpavallī.
Saubhāgyaratnākara.
Saubhāgyaśubhodaya.
Manodūtikā kāvya.
C. on Kṛṣṇadāsa's Karṇānanda.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 882.
Ulwar 2408.
pupil of Rāmānuja:
Vaikuṇṭhastotra.
Śrīstava.
Sundarabāhustotra.
by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 209.
by Śrīvatsaṅka Miśra. Ulwar 2407. Extr. 672 (and C.).
metrics, by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 1109.
C. Subodhinī by Manohara Śarman. ibid.
Vs. Ulwar 211.
--by Mahādeva. Ulwar 210.
Baudh. by Viśvanātha, son of Narasiṃha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 91.
by Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. See Agniṣṭomaprayoga.
Vs. by Gaṇapati Rāvala, son of Hariśaṅkara. Ulwar 212. Extr. 62.
--by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Ulwar 213.
mīm. by Kumārila. Ulwar 345.
C. Kāśikā by Sucaritamiśra. Ulwar 346.
poetry. Ulwar 979.
Ulwar 444. 445 (and C.).
tantr. by Kṛṣṇānanda Vāgīśvara Bhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 2409.
tantr. Ulwar 2410.
or kārakacakra gr. from the Śabdārthasāramañjarī of Bhavānanda. Ulwar 625.
jy. by Pṛthuyaśas. Ulwar 1980.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. ibid.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 587.
C. by Rāmabhadra Miśra. ibid.
by Haribhadra. Ulwar 2476 (and C.).
jy. from the Jñānabhāskara of Bhāskarācārya. Ulwar 1981.
Ulwar 245.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 246.
jy. by Soma Gaṇaka, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1982. Extr. 585.
Cs. 2, 13. 14.
dh. in 3 kāṇḍa: Gaṇeśapūjana, Saṃskāra, Smārtādhāna. By Yājñika Jagannātha, son of Śaṅkaraśukla. Ulwar 1518. Extr. 364.
from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. Ulwar 1519.
by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1521. 1522. The Saṃskārabhāskara in 1521 has been identified with the Saṃskāramayūkha for very good reasons.
dh. Ulwar 1523.
from the Anūpavilāsa. Ulwar 1524.
See Dinakaroddyota.
gr. by Uddhavadāsa. Ulwar 1189. Extr. 271.
Vs. by Vaidyanātha, son of Ratneśvara. Ulwar 214. Extr. 63. This has been entered under Śrīsaṃstha.
jy. by Śivarāma, son of Rāma. Ulwar 1983. Extr. 586.
jy. by Ananta, son of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 1984. Extr. 587.
Av. Ulwar 329. Extr. 98.
Ulwar 447.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid.
Sv. Ulwar 247.
Ulwar 2411.
bhakti. Ulwar 1601 (and C.). Extr. 404.
nāṭaka, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Ulwar 1027.
jy. by Harināthācārya. Ulwar 1985.
jy. by Nandarāma. Ulwar 1986. Extr. 588.
Ulwar 2412.
Ulwar 1513.
Sv. Ulwar 316. Extr. 92.
music, by Dāmodara. Ulwar 1111 (Tālādhyāya).
kāvya, and C. Vyaṅgyārthacandrikā, by Viśvanātha, son of Jayasiṃha. Ulwar 980. Extr. 204.
music, by Śārṅgadeva, son of Soḍhala. Ulwar 1112. 1113 (Prakīrṇakādhyāya).
jy. by Bhānu Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 1987.
jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1988.
C. by Viśvanātha. ibid.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 883.
a paurānic life of Rāma. Ulwar 884.
Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 318. Extr. 93.
Jīvamuktiprakriyā.
pupil of Svarūpānandagiri:
Siddhāntasudhākara.
son of Tripāṭhin Deveśvara:
Pauṇḍarīkaprayoga Sv.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 2413.
med. by Gaṅgarāma. See Yogaratnāvalī. Ulwar 1696. Extr. 443.
Ulwar 2414.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 885.
Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām Badarīmāhātmya. Ulwar 802.
--Viṣṇusahasranāmapaddhati. Ulwar 2359.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 589.
jy. Ulwar 1989. Extr. 591.
Vs. Ulwar 215--17 (and C.).
--Sv. Ulwar 317.
by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 1516.
--by Rāmāśrama. Ulwar 1515. Extr. 362.
--by Śatrughna. Ulwar 1514. Extr. 361 (and text).
ny. Ulwar 731.
med.
C. by Māṇikya, son of Padmanābha. Ulwar 1697. Extr. 444.
or saṃnyāsapaddhati dh. by Saccidānandāśrama. Ulwar 1517.
Ulwar 446. 455.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.
tantr. by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2405.
from the Narapatijayacaryā. Ulwar 1990.
vaiś. by Śivādityamiśra. Ulwar 734.
C. Saptapadārthacandrikā by Śeṣānanta. Ulwar 735.
an apology of the Devīśataka, by Rājārāma, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ulwar 2179. Extr. 638.
Ulwar 2415.
by Harirāya. Ulwar 588.
Ulwar 2416.
son of Trilocana, grandson of Gaṇapati:
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Caṇḍīprasādinī.
a grammatical poem, by Rāmacandra, son of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 982. Extr. 205.
C. by Śeṣarāmacandra. ibid.
tantra. Ulwar 2417.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1991.
by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Ulwar 1992. 1993.
C. by his younger brother Bharata. Ulwar 1993.
gr. Ulwar 1190.
ny. by Jayarāma. Ulwar 732.
Sv. Ulwar 302.
Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 303.
Vs. Ulwar 218.
bhakti, by Gada, pupil of Viṭṭhala, Vallabhācārya's son. Ulwar 1602. Extr. 404.
or siddhāntasārakaustubha a translation of the Almagest, by Jagannātha. Ulwar 1994. Extr. 593.
alaṃk. Ulwar 1087.
C. by Jagaddhara. Ulwar 1088. Extr. 234 (fourth paricheda).
C. by Ratneśvara. Ulwar 1089.
gr.
C. Siddhāntaratna by Jinendu. Ulwar 1219. Extr. 277.
C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmacandrāśrama. Ulwar 1216.
CC. Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśakara, son of Kṣemaṃkara, composed in 1684. Ulwar 1217. Extr. 276.
Sārasvataprakriyā by Anubhūtisvarūpa. Ulwar 1191.
C. by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1192. Extr. 272.
C. by Candrakīrti Sūri. Ulwar 1193.
C. by Puñjarāja, son of Jīvanendra. Ulwar 1194.
C. by Vāsudeva. Ulwar 1195.
C. by Sahajakīrti. Ulwar 1196.
attributed to Āśvalāyana. Ulwar 2418.
dh. Ulwar 1537. Extr. 370.
Peterson invents an author Sarojasundara.
jy. Ulwar 1995. Extr. 593.
Vs. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 219.
--Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 319. Extr. 94.
Ulwar 2419.
dh. Ulwar 1527.
med. Ulwar 1698. Extr. 445.
Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 320. Extr. 95.
med. Ulwar 1699. Extr. 446.
Ulwar 2420.
tantr. Ulwar 2421.
jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Ulwar 1996.
Ulwar 453.
med. by Bhāvamiśra. Ulwar 1700. Extr. 447.
Ulwar 1528. Extr. 365.
ny. Ulwar 733.
by Īśvarakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 746.
C. Sāṃkhyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Ulwar 748.
C. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 747.
CC. by Bhāratīyati. Ulwar 750.
CC. Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 749.
by Kapila.
C. Laghusāṃkhyasūtravṛtti by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 742. Extr. 161.
C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. Ulwar 741.
tantra. Ulwar 2422.
of the Pāñcarātra. Ulwar 2216.
bhakti, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1529.
Sv. Ulwar 283. Extr. 75.
ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar Extr. 159.
ny. by Nārāyaṇa Sārvabhauma. Ulwar 701. Extr. 155.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.
Ulwar 286.
Ulwar 248.
C. by Bharatasvāmin. Ulwar 249. Extr. 68
Ulwar 222--27.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 223. 226.
Sāmavedānukramaṇikā. Ulwar 250.
Sarvānukramaṇikā. Ulwar 252. Extr. 70.
Mantrānukramaṇikā. Ulwar 251. Extr. 69.
Āraṇyagāna. Ulwar 228 (and Mahānāmnī). 229 (and C.).
C. by Śobhākara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 230. Extr. 66.
Ūhagāna. Ulwar 231.
C. by Prītikara. Ulwar 232.
Ūhyagāna. Ulwar 233.
C. by Prītikara. Ulwar 234.
Grāmageyagāna. Ulwar 235.
C. by Prītikara. Ulwar 236.
Stobha. Ulwar 237. See Stobhānusaṃhāra.
ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.
by Candranārāyaṇa. Ulwar 633.
ny. Ulwar 736.
ny. by Raghudeva. Ulwar 646.
palmistry. Ulwar 1997.
Ulwar 1998.
called also Pratāparāja:
Bhārgavārcanadīpikā.
Ulwar 886. Extr. 180.
Commentary on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. Ulwar 119 (fr.). Burnell Errata 1a.
Vidyāratnasūtradīpikābhāṣya.
of the Pāñcarātra. Ulwar 2217.
jy. The chapters on Saṃskāra, Tājika and Praśna. Ulwar 1999.
on horses and their diseases, by Bilhaṇa, son of Kalhaṇa. Ulwar 1701. Extr. 448.
the shortest epitome of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Varadarāja. Ulwar 1211.
jy. by Kālyaṇavarman. Ulwar 2000.
alaṃk. by Viśvanātha. Ulwar 1090.
kāvya. Ulwar 981.
alaṃk. by Viśvanātha, son of Trimalladeva, grandson of Anantadeva. Ulwar 1091. Extr. 235.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 739.
tantr. in 88 taraṅga, by Śivānanda Gosvāmin, son of Jagannivāsa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 2425. Extr. 673.
jy. by Govinda. Ulwar 2001.
Ulwar 983.
med. by Keśava. Ulwar 1702.
C. Siddhamantraprakāśa by his son Vopadeva. Ulwar 1702. Extr. 449.
grammar, by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1197.
C. Ratnārṇava by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Ulwar 1200. Extr. 273.
C. Subodhinī on the Vaidikaprakriyā by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Ulwar 1202.
C. by Jayakaurā. Ulwar 1204. Extr. 275.
C. Tattvabodhinī by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1199.
C. Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Tirumala. Ulwar 1203. Extr. 274.
by Indradatta. Ulwar 1212.
jy. Ulwar 2002 (Golādhyāya).
bhakti. Ulwar 1603. Extr. 406.
vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 590. Extr. 142.
philosophy of grammar, by Jagannātha. Ulwar 1218.
jy. by Trivikrama, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 2003. Extr. 594.
a C. on the Cidānandadaśaślokī of Śaṅkarācārya, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 592. 593 (and C.). 594.
C. Siddhāntattvabindusaṃdīpana by Puruṣottama Sarasvatī. Ulwar 594. Extr. 144.
jy. by Kamalākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 2004. Extr. 595.
vedānta, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 591. Extr. 143.
C. by Nandamiśra. ibid.
ny. by Viśvarūpa. Ulwar 737 (Pratyakṣa only).
tantr. Ulwar 2424.
gr. by Jinendu. See Sarasvatīsūtra.
Ulwar 2423.
bhakti, by Raghunātha. Ulwar 1604.
jy. by Nityānanda, son of Devadatta. Ulwar 2005. Extr. 596.
jy. by Bhāskara. Ulwar 2006. Spaṣṭādhikāra. Ulwar 2007. Praśnādhikāra. Ulwar 2008.
C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Bhāskara. Ulwar 2009.
CC. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 2010 (Golādhyāya).
C. Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi by Lakṣmīdāsa, son of Vācaspati Miśra. Ulwar 2011.
C. Marīci by Viśvarūpa. Ulwar 2012.
ny. by Yādavavyāsa, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 738.
jy. by Viśvarūpa. Ulwar 2013.
jy. by Nityānanda, son of Devadatta. Ulwar 2014. Extr. 600.
vedānta, by Sadānandagiri. Ulwar 595. Extr. 145.
jy. by Jñānarāja, son of Nāganātha. Ulwar 2016.
Ulwar 2426.
jy. Ulwar 2015.
and C. by Kūranārāyaṇa. Ulwar 2427.
tantr. in 26 paṭala. Ulwar 2429. Extr. 674.
Sudarśanasaṃhitāyāṃ Hanumanmahāvīrajañjīra. Ulwar 2454.
Ulwar 2428.
Ulwar 2430.
son of Rāghava:
Vārāṇasīdarpaṇa.
by Śrīvatsāṅka Miśra. Ulwar 2431. Extr. 675.
C. by a pupil of the author. ibid.
Kāty. by Upendra. Ulwar 220. Extr. 64.
Ulwar 1092.
from the Bhairavatantra. Ulwar 2432.
Ulwar 2433.
Ulwar 2434.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2435.
Āyurvedaprakāśa. Ulwar 1703.
C. Nibandhasaṃgraha by Ḍallaṇa. Ulwar 1704.
poetry. Ulwar 1093.
Ulwar 2436.
jy. Ulwar 2017.
jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. Ulwar 2018.
from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2437.
by Rāghavendra Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2438. Extr. 676.
jy. Ulwar 2019.
C. Sūryasiddhāntasāraṇī by Gokulanātha, son of Prāṇanātha. Ulwar 2024. Extr. 603.
C. by Caṇḍeśvarācārya. Ulwar 2025.
C. by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 2020. This commentary was written in Śaka 1533, not in Śaka 1653 as stated by Peterson.
C. by Bhūdhara, son of Devadatta. Ulwar 2022.
C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśaka by Raṅganātha, son of Ballāla. Ulwar 2021.
C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Ulwar 2023.
Ulwar 984.
jy. Ulwar 2026.
dh. in 12 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 31. Ulwar 1278. Extr. 293.
kāvya, attributed to Kālidāsa. Ulwar 2471.
C. by Rāmadāsa. Ulwar 2472.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 887.
and C. by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1605. 1606.
son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa:
Saṃvatsarādiphalakalpalatā.
Āpast. Ulwar 83.
Āpast. Ulwar 84. Extr. 18.
Baudh. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 107. Extr. 29.
Āpast. by Miśra Somayājin. Ulwar 85.
son of Nṛhari:
Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi.
Āśval. Ulwar 50.
Sv. Ulwar 284.
Vicitranāmamālā.
tantr. by Vidyānandanātha. Ulwar 2444.
--by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2405.
tantr. by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2445. Extr. 677.
Ulwar 88 (Ayodhyākhaṇḍa, Avantikhaṇḍa, Kāśīkhāṇḍa, Kumārikākhaṇḍa, Kauśalakhaṇḍa, Prakṛtikhaṇḍa, Brahmakhaṇḍa, Brahmottarakhaṇḍa, Bhūkhaṇḍa, Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa, Yuddhakhaṇḍa, Devakhaṇḍa of the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā).
Skandapurāṇe Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Ulwar 762.
--Aruṇācalamāhātmya. Ulwar 763.
--Arbudamāhātmya. Ulwar 764.
--Kāñcīmāhātmya. Ulwar 772.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya. Ulwar 770.
--Kedārakalpa. Ulwar 776.
--Kedāramāhātmya. Ulwar 777.
--Gaṇamuktīśakṣetramāhātmya. Ulwar 779.
--Gaṇeśamāhātmya. Ulwar 781.
--Gāyatrīvidhāna. Ulwar 2110.
--Jagannāthamāhātmya. Ulwar 787.
--Jālaṃdharamāhātmya. Ulwar 788.
--Tāpīmāhātmya. Ulwar 789.
--Tulasīmāhātmya. Ulwar 790.
--Dvārakāmāhātmya. Ulwar 791.
--Nārāyaṇaśakunāvalī. Ulwar 1824.
--Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Ulwar 799.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Pradoṣastotra. Ulwar 2228.
--Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍe Brahmagītā. Ulwar 524.
--Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Ulwar 839.
--Mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya. Ulwar 859.
--Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Ulwar 863.
--Revāmāhātmya. Ulwar 865.
--Veṅkaṭamāhātmya. Ulwar 875.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivakavaca. Ulwar 2386.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivapurāṇa. Ulwar 880.
--Śivarahasya. Ulwar 881.
--Śrīmālamāhātmya. Ulwar 882.
--Satyanārāyaṇakathā. Ulwar 883.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 885.
--Setumāhātmya. Ulwar 887.
--Hariharātmakastotra. Ulwar 2457.
--Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya. Ulwar 890.
by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1607.
C. Ulwar 1608.
Sv. Ulwar 238.
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
Sv. Ulwar 279.
by Kātyāyana.
C. by Gopīnātha, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 1530.
C. by Mahādeva Dvivedin. Ulwar 140.
C. Snānavidhipaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 167 (Āhnika).
Snānasūtrapaddhati by Karka. Ulwar 171.
--by Harihara. Ulwar 172. Extr. 53.
or śivasūtra by Vasugupta. Ulwar 596.
C. by Kṣemarāja. ibid.
gr. by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Ulwar 1220.
by Dviveda Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1221.
dh. by Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. Ulwar 1531. Extr. 366.
dh. by Raghunātha, son of Mathureśa. Ulwar 1470.
Av. Ulwar 338. Extr. 107.
dh. by Śivaprasāda. Ulwar 1532. Extr. 367.
by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 1533. Extr. 368.
by Veṅkaṭanātha. Ulwar 1535.
See Sarojasundara.
by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 1536. Extr. 369.
by Vidyānandanātha. Ulwar 1538. Extr. 371.
by Dharmaśāstraruci. Ulwar 1539. Extr. 372.
by Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1540.
by Śrīdhara, son of Nāgaviṣṇu. Ulwar 1541 (Prāyaścitta).
śaiva.
C. Svachandoddyota by Kṣemarāja. Ulwar 2446.
ny. Ulwar 740.
or antaḥkaraṇaprabodhavākyāni bhakti, by Cittaprabodhakācārya.
C. by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1609. Extr. 407.
chem. Ulwar 1705.
Śāṅkh. by Dviveda Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 21. Extr. 5.
and C. Kaivalyakalpadruma, by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Ulwar 597 (inc.).
yoga. Ulwar 2027.
kāvya, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 986.
Ulwar 448. 453.
yoga, by Svātmārāma, son of Sahajānanda. Ulwar 757.
C. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. ibid.
Ulwar 2448.
Ulwar 2447.
kāvya. Ulwar 889.
Ulwar 2449.
Ulwar 2450.
Ulwar 2451.
Ulwar 2452.
from ihe Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2454.
Ulwar 2453.
by Veṅkaṭanātha. Ulwar 2455.
kāvya, by Jayadratha. Ulwar 985. (inc.).
Pañcatattvanirūpaṇa.
son of Maṇirāma:
Nipātārthanirṇaya.
wrote in 1773:
Upasargārthadīpikā.
Yamunāṣṭakavivṛtiṭippaṇa.
by Jīva Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1610. Extr. 408.
by Jīva Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1222. Extr. 278.
Mahāvidyāmahimnaḥ stotram.
bhakti, by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1611.
from the Nāradapurāṇa. Ulwar 1612.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 598.
C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa Yati. ibid.
Bādhabuddhipratibandhakatā.
Sāmagrīpratibandhakatā.
son of Keśava:
C. on Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa and Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra.
by Vopadeva. Ulwar 843.
C. Harilīlāviveka by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 844.
Ulwar 854 (and C.).
Harivaṃśe Kailāsayātrā. Ulwar 856.
--Harivaṃśaśravaṇaphala. Ulwar 855.
--Hariharātmakastotra. Ulwar 2456.
Rādhāsudhānidhināmastavarāja.
kāvya, by Lolimbarāja. Ulwar 987.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 2457.
--from the Harivaṃśa. Ulwar 2456.
palmistry. Ulwar 2028. Extr. 604.
C. by Meghavijayagaṇi. ibid.
and C. Ulwar 599.
by Pālakāpya. Ulwar 1644.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 890.
jy. by Balabhadra. Ulwar 2029.
vocabulary, by Puruṣottamadeva. Ulwar 1247.
Ulwar 1542.
Bṛhat in 8 adhyāyāḥ. Ulwar 1543.
Laghu. Cs. 2, 6.
prahasana, by Jagadīśvara. Ulwar 1030.
med. by Mahādeva, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1706.
med. by the same. Ulwar 1708.
Ulwar 108.
C. Ulwar 109. Extr. 31.
C. Jyotsnā. by Gopīnātha Dīkṣita, son of Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Ulwar 108. Extr. 30.
C. by Mahādeva Somayājin. Ulwar 110. Extr. 32 (Hautraprakaraṇa).
jy. Ulwar 2030. Extr. 605.
by Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāma, grandson of Keśava. Ulwar 2031. Extr. 606.
younger brother of Nayanasukha, son of Narahari:
Jyotiṣprakāśa. written in 1787.
Ṭhākuradāsavilāsa, written in 1784.
med. by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1707.
a prahasana in two acts, by Kavi Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1031.
son of Somacandra:
Trivikramaśatakaṭīkā.
dh. by Mādhava. Ulwar 1546. Extr. 375.
--by Lambodara. Ulwar 1544.
jy. by Dāmodara. Ulwar 2032.
by Guṇākara, son of Śrīpati. Ulwar 2033.
by Balabhadra, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 2034.
Pūrvapakṣāvalī and C..
Śrāddhakṛtyapradīpa.
the 16th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 175.
C. by Karka. Ulwar 176.
Āśval. by Jaganātha, son of Yādava Somayājin. Ulwar 51. Extr. 8.
Hz. 962 (māsapūjāvidhipaṭala).
tantr. AS p. 1.
Hpr. 2, 1.
AS p. 1.
tantr. from the Brahmasaṃhitā. AS p. 1.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 262.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 316, 1.
from the Brahmayāmala. AS p. 1.
jy. AK 847. AS p. 1. Peters. 6, 401.
(See Akṣobhyasaṃhitā in CC. II) rātripūjā p. 162.
astrol. Śg. 2, 185.
from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 1. Hpr. 1, 1. IO. 2177 B.
Agastyasaṃhitāyāṃ Hālāsyamāhātmyam. AS p. 1.
tantr.
Agastyasaṃhitāyāṃ Jānakīstavarāja. Bd. 147 (and C.). Lz. 1309.
Dakṣiṇakālikāyā Dīpapaṭala. Lz. 1286, 2.
Rāmanavamīvrata Lz. 649.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK. 106.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 263.
from the Mānavasūtra in the Maitrāyaṇīśākhā. AS p. 1.
AS p. 1 (3 MSS.). Cs. 4, 1. 3 (inc.). Peters. 5, 166. Tod 40.
Agnipurāṇe Tulākāverīmāhātmyam. Hz. 1073. Whish 52. 131. Winternitz Catalogue p. 245.
śr. according to Āpastamba. Whish 98, 3. C. 98, 4.
--from the Jaiminiśrautasūtra. BC 231.
AK 69 (inc.). AS p. 1.
--Āpast. AS p. 2.
--Vs. by Yājñikadeva. Bd. 90.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Tripāṭhin. AS p. 2.
--Sv. AS p. 2.
Āpast. AS 2. 25.
--by Govindaśeṣa. AS p. 2.
--by Devasvāmin. AS p. 2.
--by Bhavasvāmin. AS p. 2.
AK 70.
or hautrikaprayoga by Tippābhaṭṭa. AS p. 241.
Bd. 91.
Āpast. Bd. 123.
AS p. 2.
Advaitaratnakośapūraṇī, a C. on Nṛsiṃha's Advaitaratnakośa to his Tattvaviveka.
Āśv. Tb. 23.
by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Hz. 760.
Āpast. attributed to a certain Āüvāśukladīkṣita. CS 2, 237.
Pariśiṣta 45 of the Av. Tb. 214.
dh. Peters 5, 75.
or ādhānapaddhati Hiraṇyak. AS p. 2.
śr. Tb. 23.
or āśaucaśata dh. by Veṅkaṭeśa Sārvabhauma, son of Śrīraṅganātha. Hz. 1268 p. 124. See Āśaucaśataka.
by Vīthinātha (?) Hz. 1500. Śg. 1, 87 (by Vīṣinātha).
C. by Rāmacandrabudha. Śg. 1, 87.
by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Hz. 1504 p. 143.
by Rāmacandra, son of Ananta Somayājin. Hz. 1502 p. 142.
tantr. Bd. 933.
tantr. Hpr. 2, 2.
assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 363, 1.
Kriyākramadyotikā.
Dīkṣāvidhi.
Mṛgendravṛttidīpikā.
tantr. AK 958.
jy. attributed to Varāhamihira. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.
words used to denote numerals, by Vidyācandrātmaja. Hpr. 1, 2.
tantr. by Harṣa. Bd. 943 (and C.).
jy. by Kṛpārāma. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.
mīm. by Murāri Miśra. Hz. 1376.
augury from the palpitating of limbs. Lz. 1180, 2.
from the Vratārka of Śaṅkara. Lz. 535.
Keralajyautiṣa.
Bhāvārthamañjarī, a C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.
son of Haridāsa Tarkācārya:
Hāralatāṭīkā Saṃdarbhasūtikā.
Taittirīyakabhāṣya Vanamālā.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 107. AS p. 2. Peters. 6, 262.
śr. AS p. 2 (inc.).
dh. CS 5, 2. Peters. 6, 100. Śg. 2, 209.
Lz. 614.
CS 5, 1 (inc.).
Śg. 2, 210.
from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 19.
a Jaina priest of King Cāmuṇḍarāya:
Śṛṅgāramañjarī.
mīm. by Paritoṣamiśra AK 734. Peters. 5, 301 (1, 1--3).
med. Lz. 1202.
--by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 5, 530.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 8. Bd. 637. Peters. 6, 263.
med. ascribed to Agniveśa. AS p. 2. Peters. 6, 449.
See Kalkipurāṇa.
BC 320 (and C.).
śr. Tb. 23.
son of Rāmabudha:
Tantradarpaṇa mīm.
Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 2.
śr. Hz. 1317. Peters. 6, 2 (inc.).
śr. AS p. 2.
śr. AS p. 2.
AS p. 3 (2 MSS.). BC 166.
AS p. 3.
AK 1 (pada). AS p. 3 (2 MSS.). 18 (Kāṇḍa 12--20). Lz. 87--102. Tb. 12. 13.
Paippalādaśākhā. Tb. 14--17.
Prātiśākhya. Tb. 213.
Prātiśākhyamūlasūtra in 3 Prapāṭhaka. Tb. 36. 213.
Bṛhatsarvānukramaṇikā. AK 64.
AS p. 4--6. Śg. 2, 12.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 6 (2 MSS.).
--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 6. Hz. 1044.
AS 4--6. BC 292. Śg. 2, 13. Whish 17 a.
C. by Bhāskararāya. Whish 17 b 3.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 7.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 7. Hz. p. 1045.
by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Hz. 1555.
Pariśiṣṭa 69 of the Av. Tb. 214.
jy. by Mādhava, son of Raghunātha. AS p. 7. Hpr. 1, 3.
nāṭaka by Vanamālimiśra. Rep. p. 19.
in 27 sarga. AS p. 7. Bd. 135. CS 4, 2. 4. 174. IO. 450. 1236. 1588. Peters. 6, 135. Weber I, 446. This work describes the extraordinary deeds of Rāma and Sītā. Sometimes it is called Adbhutottarakāṇḍa, but no difference appears between this and the Adbhutarāmāyaṇa.
AS p. 7.
Pariśiṣṭa 67 of the Av. Tb. 214.
jy. AS p. 7.
jy. by Ballālasena. Bd. 231. Hpr. 2, 3 (inc.). Peters. 6, 402.
jy. by Śrīpati. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.
nāṭaka in 12 aṅkāḥ by Kavibhūṣaṇa. Rep. p. 19.
See Advaitārāma.
son of Bāyabhaṭṭa, composed the Rāmaliṅgāmṛta in 1609. IO. 890.
and C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Bhajanānanda or Bhujarāma. Tb. 119.
by Nṛsiṃhāśrama Hz. 854. 1016 p. 87.
C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama. BC 370. Hz. 856.
C. by Nṛsiṃha Yati. Adyar Libr. 31.
by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. AS p. 7 (first Paricheda). Hz. 1014. 1355. Peters. 6 p. 21 (first Paricheda). Tb. 111. 112.
C. Gurucandrikā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Hz. 1357.
C. Laghucandrikā by the same. AS p. 7 (first Paricheda). 166 (Paricheda 2--4). CS 3, 27 (first Paricheda). 28 (fourth Paricheda). Hz. 1346. Lz. 889 (fr.). Śg. 2, 140.
C. Sāracandrikā by Sadāsukha. Peters. 6 p. 21.
by Sadānanda. Peters. 6, 265.
by Lakṣmīdhara Kavi. AS p. 7 (2 MSS.). BC 101 (and C.). Whish 64, 4.
C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśa Yati. AS p. 7. Hz. 1031 p. 94. 1252. Tb. 103. Whish 8 b.
by Nallapaṇḍita. Śg. 2, 139.
by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. AK 479. See Advaitāṣṭaka.
BC 101.
by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Tb. 116 (Paricheda 1).
C. by the same. Śg. 2, 140.
Hz. 1337.
by Jagannātha Sarasvatī. Bd. 638. Tb. 114.
--by Brahmendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 7 (Paricheda 1).
or advaita yati
Rāghavollāsa kāvya. He mentions in it two other works of his: Kathāsāgara and Bhakticandrikā.
by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 7.
Dharmanaukā.
or upadeśagrantha the third Prakaraṇa of Gauḍapāda's Kārikāḥ. AK 752.
See Malamāsamāhātmya.
a C. on the Brahmasūtravṛtti of Dakṣināmūrti, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Adyar Libr. 26.
mīm. by Devanātha. AS p. 7.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 8. CS 2, 229. 487. 3, 179. 252.
mīm. by Devanātha. AS p. 8. See Adhikaraṇasāra.
or adhikaraṇaratnamālā or vaiyāsikī nyāyamālā vedānta by Bhāratītīrtha. AK 741 (2 Adhyāyāḥ complete, the third inc.). 742 (first Adhyāya). AS p. 8. BS 450. CS 3, 141. 172. Hz. 1015. 1422. Peters. 6, 303. Whish 89 (till Adhyāya 4, 2).
C. an. AK 741 (as above). CS 3, 172. 441 (inc.).
mīm. by Govinda. CS 3, 178.
bhakti, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hpr. 2, 4 (and C.).
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 329.
vedānta. Peters. 6, 266.
(school of Rāmānuja). Bd. 696.
by Sahaja Caitanyapurī. Tb. 122 (Prakāśa 7. 9. 11, and C.).
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AK 108 (Yuddhakāṇḍa). AS p. 8 (2 MSS.). CS 5 (except the Araṇyakāṇḍa). 6. 7. Hz. 1458 (Uttarakāṇḍa). IL (2 MSS). IO. 1870. 2029. 2725. 3085. 3157. Lz. 241. 242. Peters. 6, 136. 137. Śg. 280. 281 (Araṇya, Kiṣkindhā, Yuddha). Whish 55, 2 (without the Uttarakāṇḍa).
C. Adhyātmarāmāyaṇavivecana by Narottama. AS p. 8. IO. 219.
C. Setu by Rāmaśarman. IO. 2029. 2725. 3157. Peters. 6, 137.
Adhyātmarāmāyaṇe Rāmagītā (q. v.).
vedānta. Śg. 2, 141.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 264.
erotic by Kalyāṇamalla, son of Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 8. Lz. 854. 855. Peters. 5, 321.
Iṣṭakāpūraṇaṭīkā.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.
Vīracarita.
a younger brother of Kāśmīrin Keśava Bhaṭṭa: Vedāntaratnamālā.
son of Timājī Paṇḍita, grandson of Bālo Paṇḍita, great-grandson of Nīlakaṇṭha, wrote in 1646:
Vyaṅgyārthadīpana, a C. on Govardhana's Āryāsaptaśatī. IO. 909.
Calārcāpaddhati dh.
Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati dh.
son of Āpadeva:
Mathurāsetu.
Śāstradīpikāprakāśa.
son of Uddhava:
Gayāśrāddhapaddhati.
Rudrasūtra.
son of Viśvanātha:
Prayogaratna dh.
completed the Śābdikacintāmaṇi of Gopālakṛṣṇa Śāstrin.
dh. Lz. 616.
and anantavratodyāpana from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 265.
Gurupādukāstotraṭīkā.
Whish 179, 2.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 109. CS 2, 402.
CS. 2, 401.
Lz. 615.
from Śaṅkara's Vratārka. Lz. 534.
C. on Trilocanaśiva's Siddhāntasārāvalī.
Rasakṛṣṇamādhurī.
nāṭaka by Murāri. AS p. 8 (2 MSS.). BC 126. 267. Hz. 842. 1274. IO. 136. 320. 1005. 1715. 1872. Lz. 480 (inc.). Tb. 57. Śg. 2, 116.
C. by Rucipati. AS p. 8. Bd. 441 (inc.). IO. 1005. 1874. Peters. 6, 369 (aṅka 5--7). Tb. 58.
C. Iṣṭārthakalpavallī by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Yajñeśvara. Śg. 2, 117 p. 207.
C. Pañcikā by Viṣṇu, son of Muktinātha. BC 81. Hz. 1301 p. 127.
C. by Harihara. BC 313.
CS 2, 175 (inc.).
dh. BC 512.
Taitt. Hz. 1435.
gr. AK 1222. Lz. 739. Weber I, 788.
Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.
by Devarāja, son of Raghupati. AS p. 8. IO. No. 4035.
quoted in Jayantīnirṇaya. Lz. 624.
BC 521.
by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 8 (2 MSS.). Bd. 639. CS 3, 31. 32. Tb. 35.
vedānta. Hz. 1217.
dh. by Gaurīśa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 76.
ny. Hz. 998.
by several authors. CS 3, 320. 321.
a C. on the first chapter of the Anumānacintāmaṇi, by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 284 (inc.).
by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 256 (inc.). 258. 264 (fr.).
Lz. 959.
AS p. 9.
or -vicāra Peters. 6, 171.
--by Raghudeva. AS p. 10. Peters. 6, 170.
AS p. 10.
by Harirāma. AS p. 10.
Hpr. 1, 4.
by Gadādhara. CS 3, 249 (inc.). 319 (inc.).
--by Mathurānātha. AS p. 10.
AS p. 10.
dh. by Ānandatīrtha, son of Janārdana. AS p. 108.
Peters. 6, 3.
--the fourth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AK 54 p. 106. Bd. 54.
śr. AS p. 10.
Sv. AS p. 10.
alleged to be taken from the Mahābhārata. IO. 2243. 2254. 2942. 3236. Lz. 177--180. Peters. 5, 167. 6, 139.
Mahābhāratasūcikā Vidvadvinodinī.
or dharmāmbhodhi dh. AS p. 10 (Ācāraratna, Saṃvatsarakṛtyaratna, the first and fourth Adhyāya) by Maṇirāma. AS p. 10 (Samayaratna). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.
lexicon by Mahīpa. Bd. 567.
a glossary by Mahākṣapaṇaka. AK 681 (inc.). 682 (inc.). 683 (inc.). AS p. 10 (2 MSS.). Bd. 568. 582. 1351. Jl. (inc.). Lz. 795. 796. 797 (fr.). Śg. 1, 35 (Kāṇḍa 2. 3).
lexicon by Hemacandra. Bd. 1352. 1353. Peters. 5, 442.
C. by Mahendra Sūri. Bd. 1352--54.
bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 99.
dh. AK. 326.
Hiraṇyak. Bd. 363.
AS p. 10.
Peters. 6, 53.
See Aurdhvadehikapaddhati.
--Bd. 232 (inc.).
--in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Hpr. 1, 46.
Āśval. by Viśvanātha. CS. 2, 400.
--Hiraṇyak. AS p. 241.
Mentioned in AK 90. See Nirūḍhapaśubandhaprayoga.
tantr. AS 10.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. CS 2, 613.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. AK 209.
Śg. 2, 231.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 110. Peters. 6, 469.
AS p. 10.
dh. AS p. 10.
Śg. 2, 232.
CS 2, 483.
ny. Peters. 5, 245 (inc.).
Hpr. 1, 5.
Hz. 827. Peters. 6, 172.
kāvya by Madhusūdana. Peters. 5, 322.
(anyā-?) kāvya. AS p. 10.
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.
on literary composition, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Śarman. Hpr. 2, 6.
AK 328.
and C. śr. by Vaidyanātha, son of Ratneśvara. CS 2, 419.
Tb. 23.
Bd. 92.
from Gṛhyasūtra. Comp. Pūrvaprayoga.
Āpast. Hz. 720. 749.
Āśval. Hz. 749.
Baudh. Hz. 749.
referring to the latter part of Śrāddha ceremonial. Hz. 689.
Gṛhya. Āpast. Hz. 745.
C. by Kapardasvāmin. Hz. 748.
Āpast. Hz. 746.
Āpast. Hz. 747.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 13.
or viśvakarmasaṃhitā archit. AS p. 10.
bhakti. Tb. 182.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 345.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 111.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 233.
by Śaṅkarācārya AS p. 10. Lz. 874.
by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1964. Lz. 437. Peters. 6, 470. 471.
C. by Rāmānanda. Peters. 6, 471.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 744. AS p. 11 (2 MSS.). Bd. 640. 678. Cs. 3, 33 (inc.). 34 (inc.). Peters. 5, 246. Tb. 87.
C. Bodhadīpikā. AK 744.
C. by Vidyāraṇya. Peters. 5, 246.
vaiś. by Kaṇāda. Peters. 6, 173.
Tb. 182.
--nominally from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 351.
--from the Viṣṇudharmottara. IO. 1971.
ny. AS p. 11. CS 3, 579 (inc.).
from the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 283. 289 (inc.).
ny. Peters. 6, 174.
dh. Lz. 617. 698, 2 (fr.). 4 (fr.).
Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 25.
śr. AS p. 25. BC 226.
Adhikaraṇakañcuka on Dakṣiṇāmūrti's Brahmasūtravṛtti.
Ātmārpaṇastuti.
Ādityastotraratna and C.
Ānandalaharī and C.
Nayamayūkhamālikā or Caturmatasāra.
Pañcaratnastotra and C.
Prākṛtamaṇipradīpikā.
Bhasmavādāvalī.
Rāmāyaṇatātparyasaṃgrahavivṛti.
Śivamahimakalikāstava and C. Mīmāṃsānyāyaparimalollāsa.
Śivotkarṣastavaratna.
dh. AK 329.
dh. Lz. 618.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 317.
ny. Peters. 6, 175.
tantr. by Rāmānanda, son of Viṣṇvānanda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15 (inc.).
by Kālidāsa. AK 583. 584 (inc.). AS p. 11. BC 97. 266. Bd. 521. IL (three MSS.). IO. 2696 (not 2697). Lz. 479. Śg. 2, 121. 122. Whish 81, 3. 151, 1.
C. Arthadīpikā. IO. 1627 (not 1267).
C. by Abhirāma BC 79. 349.
C. by Kāṭavema. IL. IO. 2697.
C. Arthadyotanikā by Rāghavabhaṭṭa. Bd. 522. Tb. 55.
C. by Śrīnivāsa, son of Timmaya. IL (aṅka 1). Śg. 2, 123. Whish 82.
Prākṛtachāyā. Bd. 472. 523.
by Gadādhara. CS 3, 386 (fr.).
lexicon by Hemacandra. AK 1349. AS p. 11. Bd. 1355. 1356 (with his own C.). 1357. Lz. 798--802. Peters. 6, 394 (with his own C.). Tod 87. 94.
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa by Hemacandra. Peters. 5 p. 23 (MS. of 1224).
Śeṣasaṃgrahasāroddhāra. AK 1386.
C. Vyutpattiratnākara by Devasāgara. Bd. 1357.
C. Nāmnāṃ Sarvoddhāraḥ by Śrīvallabha. Tod 87.
lexicon by Halāyudha. AS p. 11. Śg. 2, 80.
C. by Ajaḍa. Peters. 6, 400 (inc.).
on dramatic action, attributed to Nandikeśvara. BC 436. Śg. 2, 304. Whish 109. Printed in Poona 1874.
(Madhva's school) by Satyanāthatīrtha Yati Bd. 707.
kāvya by Puruṣottamadeva, a Gajapati king of Orissa. Rep. p. 18.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Guptavatī.
See Tithyādipattra.
Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
by Subrahmaṇya. Hz. 1147 p. 113. See the Preface of Hultzsch 2 p. VII.
a poem in 23 verses. IO. 2663.
wrote also Commentaries on the Uttararāmacarita and the Mudrārākṣasa.
or mānasollāsa by Someśvaradeva AS p. 145. BC 408.
śr. AS p. 11.
(Abhedārthakārikāḥ) by Siddhanātha. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
vedānta by Veṇadatta (?). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
Amaramālā.
Nimbārkakulakīrtiprakāśikā.
Ṛtusaṃhāraṭīkā.
by Amarasiṃha. AK 679. 680 (inc.). AS p. 12 (6 MSS.). Cr. (and C.). Lz. 788--793. Śg. 2, 87. 88. Tod 92 (from the beginning to 2, 6, 2, 29). Whish 119. 160.
C. Gurubālaprabodhikā. Śg. 2, 81. See Gurubālaprabodhinī in CC. I.
C. Amarakośodghāṭana by Kṣīrasvāmin. AS p. 11. 12. BC 491 (inc.). Lz. 794 (Breaks off in 3, 4, 25, 191. Loiseleur). Whish 155, 1 (Breaks off in 3, 4, 16, 98).
C. Kaumudī, commenced by Nayanānanda and completed by his pupil Rāmacandra. AS p. 11.
C. Padārthakaumudī by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 12.
C. Mugdhabodhinī by Bharatasena. AS p. 12.
C. Amarakośaviveka by Maheśvara. AS p. 11.
C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Bhānujī Dīkṣita. AS p. 12 (2 MSS. Kāṇḍa 1). Lz. 793 (first Kāṇḍa). Tod 92 (from the beginning up to 2, 6, 2, 29).
C. Abhidhānaprakāśikā by Raghunandana Nyāyapragalbha. Hpr. 1, 6.
C. Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi by Raghunātha Cakravartin. AS p. 12. Hpr. 1, 9. Tod 144.
C. by Ratneśvara Cakravartin, son of Ramānātha. Hpr. 1, 7 (up to the end of the Brahmavarga). 2, 7.
C. by Ramānātha Cakravartin. AS p. 12 (2 MSS.).
C. Nāmaliṅgākhyakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 12.
C. Padacandrikā by Rāyamukuṭa AK 680 (inc.). AS p. 12 (2 MSS.). Bd. 569 (Kāṇḍa 2).
C. by Liṅgasūri or Liṅgabhaṭṭa. Bd. 570 (fr.). Śg. 1, 36 (Liṅgayya Sūri). 2, 84 p. 186 (Avyayavarga, Liṅgasaṃgraha fr.).
C. Padamañjarī by Lokanātha. Hpr. 1, 10.
C. Jñānadīpikā by Śrīpati Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 8 (till 2, 4, 2, 22).
C. Ṭīkāsarvasva by Sarvānanda. Hz. 1246. Śg. 2, 82 p. 184. 83.
C. on Amarasiṃha's Ṣaṭkārakalakṣaṇa.
a synonymous Dictionary by Amara. BC 436. 474.
kāvya in 4 sarga, by Devarāma. Tod 110.
lexicon. Śg. 2, 92 (probably the Trikāṇḍaśeṣa).
Iṣṭaghaṭikāśodhana and C. jy.
Ṣaṭkārakalakṣaṇa gr.
kāvya by Amaru. AK 454--459. Bd. 364 --367. 490. Hz. 1325. IO. 1392. 1503. 2580. Peters. 5, 323. 393. 6, 322.
C. an. IO. 711 a. Avacūri AK 457.
C. Rasikasaṃjīvinī by Arjunavarman. AK 459. Bd. 367. 490. Peters. 5, 324.
C. Bhāvacintāmaṇi by Caturbhuja. Bd. 365.
C. Kāmadā by Jñānānanda Kalādhara Ravicandra. AK 458 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 11. IO. 711. 1392. L. 3395.
C. by Rāmarudra. IO. 711.
C. Vidagdhacūḍāmaṇi by Rudramadeva. Bd. 366.
C. Śṛṅgāradīpikā by Vemabhūpāla. Hz. 839. IO. 2580. Śg. 2, 93 p. 193.
Av. AS p. 12 (3 MSS.).
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda AS p. 12.
Jl,
Av. AS p. 4. 5. 12 (2 MSS.). 13 (2 MSS.). Bd. 1. Śg. 2, 14. Whish 17 a.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 13 (2 MSS.). 22.
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 13 (2 MSS.).
vedānta. Peters. 5, 247.
med. by Pratāpasiṃha. Peters. 6, 450.
yoga. CS 3, 35.
vaid. Peters. 5, 77.
nāṭaka by Gokulanātha. Rep. p. 17.
Śg. 2, 15.
Bd. 55.
by a Kālidāsa. Bd. 368. Whish 110 B, 4.
of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 13. CS 4, 301. Rep. p. 4.
from the Rudrayāmala. AK 112. AS p. 13.
--from the Brahmāṇdapurāna. CS 4, 194.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 140.
(?) and Kāṭhaka vaid. Hz. 691. 779.
C. on the Raghuvaṃśa.
Somavallīyogānanda prahasana.
Hz. 788.
med. ascribed to Laṅkeśvara Rāvaṇa. Bd. 883.
--by Mādhava. Peters. 5, 531.
Śg. 2, 234.
jy. Peters. 5, 464.
--by Durgadeva. Peters. 6, 136.
--by Hemaprabha Sūri. Bd. 1358.
jy. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 6, 403.
See Tṛcakalpa.
dh. AK 325.
from the Haṃsakalpa. Bd. 335.
Baudh. AK 330.
(Rāmānuja school). Peters. 6 p. 3.
vedānta by Nārāyaṇa Yati. Peters. 5, 248.
(Rāmānuja school) by Śatakopadāsa. Bd. 697. Peters. 6, 267.
ny. by Kāśīśvara, son of Trilocana. CS 3, 554.
vedānta by Satīdāsa Śarman. Bd. 729.
dh. Lz. 619.
an. Peters. 5, 405.
--and C. by Kalyāṇa Subrahmaṇya, son of Subrahmaṇya. Śg. 2, 125 p. 221.
--and C. by Kavikarṇapūra. AK 689 (inc.). AS p. 13. Cr. C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Cr.
--by Veṅkaṭa Ācārya. Śg. 1, 51.
by Hemacandra. AK 1352.
by Bhānudatta. Peters. 6 p. 29 (Paricheda 3).
Śg. 1, 52.
by Trimalla, son of Vallabha Bhaṭṭa. AK 691. Lz. 851.
by Viśveśvara. Bd. 586. 600.
by Śambhunātha. Peters. 5, 407.
a discussion on the Sāhityadarpaṇa. Hpr. 1, 12.
by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. Hz. 1562.
by Keśavamiśra. AS p. 13. Peters. 5, 408.
by Keśavamiśra. In the Alaṃkāraśekhara he says twice: tathālaṃkārasarvasve saprapañcam adarśayam.
by Ruyyaka. Whish 154, 1.
a C. on the Lakṣaṇamālikā, by Nṛsiṃha. Śg. 1, 53 p. 98.
C. on the Kirāṭārjunīya.
ny. CS 3, 244.
--by Gadādhara. Hz. 994. 1250. 1371.
--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 233. 239. 250. 255--258. 261. 295 (fr.). Hz. 995.
C. Hz. 1354. 1384.
Hz. 827.
by Dattātreya. AS p. 13 (2 MSS.). Śg. 2, 142.
--and C. by Paramānandatīrtha. Adyar Libr. 23.
Sabhārañjana kāvya.
Siddhadūta kāvya.
AS p. 13.
from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 14. CS 4, 212. 253 (inc.). IO. 391. 2622.
ny. Hz. 1351.
--Avayavaṭippanī on Gaṅgeśa's chapter Avayava (Bibl. Ind. p. 686) by Kaṇāda Tarkavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. CS 3, 335 (inc.). 582. Hpr. 1, 14.
--C. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 243 (inc.). 246 (inc.). 260. 286 (inc.). 305 (fr.). 322 (inc.). 519 (inc.). Hz. 826. 928. 1248. 1372. IO. No. 1894.
CC. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 996. 1238.
--C. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 253. 259 (inc.). 323.
Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 7.
and C. Ṛv. Whish 73, 3, 2--5.
gr. Lz. 756.
from the Siddhaśabdārṇava of Sahajakīrti. Bd. 1359.
by Trilocana. Bd. 571.
Bd. 572.
C. by Rāmarṣi. Bd. 572.
gr. by Patañjali (?). AK 684.
med. Peters. 6, 451.
by Nakula. BC 531 (15 chapters. Begins in Śloka 13 b of the Edition in the Bibl. Ind.). Bd. 987.
--by Śālihotra. Bd. 402. See Burnell Tanjore MSS. p. 73 b.
Vādārtha ny.
father of Rāmaśaṅkara, grandfather of Rāmasubrahmaṇya.
Rāmanāmamahimollāsa.
śr. Peters. 6, 4.
Baudh. AK 331.
dh. Bd. 336.
kāvya by Jagannātha. Peters. 5, 325.
nāṭaka by Sumatijitāmitramalladeva, king of Bhātgāon in Nepāl. Rep. p. 18.
śr. Bd. 93.
by Jayadatta. CS 2, 514. 516.
--by Dīpaṃkara, son of Nānākara, grandson of Nidānakara. Rep. p. 10.
by Gaṇa. Rep. p. 10.
med. Quoted in Saṃnipātakalikā. Lz. 1186, 2.
Aśvinīkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Dhāturatnamālā. Bd. 896.
from the Ādiparvan of the Mahābhārata.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Lz. 155.
C. by Mahādeva. IO. 1639.
jy. Lz. 1081. 1082 (different).
jy. Lz. 1083.
jy. Bd. 818.
(?) 16 in number, poetry. AK 460.
kāvya. See Rāmāṣṭaprāsa.
a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti, by Rāmakiśora.
vaiṣṇava. AS p. 15.
verses in praise of Rāmānuja, by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. AK 794. AS 15.
C. Peters. 6, 317.
C. by Govinda Ācārya, a pupil of Śaṭhāri. AS p. 15.
C. by Vaiṣṇavadāsa. Śg. 1, 102 p. 131.
C. by Śrīnivāsa. AK 794.
med. by Vṛddha-Vāgbhaṭa. BL 222--227.
by Vāgbhaṭa. AK 910. 920 (first six chapters only). AS p. 16 (3 MSS. without the Sūtrasthāna). BC 10. 11 (Sūtrasthāna). Bd. 884 (Sūtrasthāna). 922. Peters. 5, 532. Tb. 148 (Sūtrasthāna). 149 (Uttarasthāna). 156 (the greater part of the Śarīrasthāna). Whish 117 (1--4, 18).
C. BC 398. Tb. 152 (parts of the Sūtrasthāna).
C. Pathya. BC 395.
C. Hṛdayaprabodhikā. BC 279 (inc.).
C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Aruṇadatta. BC 12. Tb. 150 (Uttarasthāna).
C. Padārthacandrikā by Candranandana (not Candracandana). Cordier in Journal Asiatique 1901, p. 185.
C. Vāgbhaṭakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana by Bhaṭṭa Narahari or Nṛsiṃhakavi, son of Bhaṭṭa Śivadeva. Cordier in Journal Asiatique 1901, p. 187.
C. Ayurvedarasāyana by Hemādri. Hpr. 2, 266. Tb. 151 (Sūtrasthāna).
bhakti by Rāmānuja. Peters. 5, 249.
Lz. 1271.
by Pāṇini. AK 55 (1--4, and the first pāda of the fifth). AS p. 16 (2 MSS.). Bd. 56--58. Lz. 728--732. Peters. 5, 216. 6, 227. 228. Tod 83 (1--7). Whish 60, 2.
C. an. Hz. 1266.
C. by Puruṣottamadeva. See Bhāṣāvṛtti.
or avadhūtānubhūti AS p. 16 (4 MSS.). Bd. 641. 679. CS 3, 36. Hpr. 1, 13. Lz. 896--898. Peters. 5, 250. Tb. 105. 224.
C. by Gopālacaitanya. IO. 100. Tb. 105.
C. Adhyātmapradīpikā by Viśveśvara. AK 743. AS p. 16. Bd. 641. 679. Lz. 897. 898. Tb. 224.
music. BC 487.
ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.
by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 282 (fr.).
by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 2, 10.
from the Kālīkulasarvasva. Lz. 1286, 3.
dh. AS p. 16.
Ṛv. AK 4. 5 (and Bhāṣya).
jy. Lz. 1080.
Cited in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 107. 156.
śr. AS p. 16.
in the Jñānakhaṇḍa of the Bṛhannāradīyapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 259 (chapters 40--44).
--in five chapters from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 257.
ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 258 (fr.).
--by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 499 (inc.).
by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 287 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 18.
Peters. 6, 176.
in 20 Upadeśa, from the Mahāśaivatantra. CS 5, 54.
Adyar Libr. 42. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
Ākāśabhairavatantre Śarabhapūjāpaddhati. Hpr. 2, 207.
--Śarabheśvarakavaca. Hpr. 2, 208.
Bd. 609.
gr. by Bhaṭṭamalla. Śg. 2, 72 p. 178.
ny. by Raghunātha Lz. 950.
C. an. Hpr. 2, 11.
C. by Raghudeva. Hz. 1335. Lz. 951, 1 (fr.).
C. by Jayarāma. Lz. 951, 2 (fr.).
C. by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 21.
gr. by Merutuṅga Sūri. Bd. 1360.
tantr. by Yadunātha. AS p. 16. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 9.
tantr. by Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 22.
by Yāmunācārya, printed in Paṇḍit Vol. XXII. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
by Gauḍapāda. CS 3, 59 (Prakaraṇa 2 and 3 wanting).
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 38 (first Prakaraṇa). 3, 59 (Prakaraṇa 2 and 3 wanting).
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. CS 3, 59 (Prakaraṇa 2 and and 3 wanting).
Baudh. by Bālādīkṣita. Hz. 703 p. 74.
Tb. 23.
Bd. 94.
tantr. Bd. 959. 960 (inc.).
dh. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.
or āhnika by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 5, 78.
by Śrīdatta. Peters. 6, 55.
an. Peters. 5, 80.
--or Ācārapradīpa by Nāgadeva. AS p. 16. Bd. 234. Peters. 5, 79. 6, 56.
Bd. 235.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. AK 332. 333 (inc.). AS p. 16 (2 HSS.). Peters. 5, 81.
from the Anūpavilāsa, by Maṇirāma. AS p. 16.
by Madanasiṃha. AS p. 17.
on the observances of the Kaulās. Hpr. 1, 23.
dh. by Sadāśiva. Bd. 236.
by Śrīdatta. AS p. 17. Lz. 501. 502.
by Divākara. AS p. 17. Peters. 6, 57.
stotra by Harirāya. Śg. 1, 97.
Quoted in Lz. 569.
a C. on the Anumānadīdhiti, by Gadādhara. CS 3, 297. Hpr. 2, 14.
C. on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī.
ny. Hz. 1408.
or bālabodhinī by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 771. 772. AS p. 17. Hz. 1032.
C. by Ānandagiri. Hz. 1033 p. 95.
C. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. AS p. 17.
by Nandarāma. C. by Kāśīrāma. Hpr. 1, 24.
vaiś. by Udayana. AS p. 17. CS 3, 37. 79. Peters. 6 p. 136.
C. Ātmatattvavivekaprakāśa. BC 369.
C. by Raghunātha. CS 3, 44. 80. 483 (inc.). Peters. 6 p. 136.
CC. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 368 (inc.). 430 (inc.). 437 (inc.).
C. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 142 (inc.).
C. Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā by Śaṅkaramiśra. AS p. 17.
stotra by Sanatkumāra. Śg. 1, 98.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 17.
or upaniṣadratna by Śaṅkarānanda. CS 4, 8.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 746. 748. AS p. 17. Bd. 680. Lz. 875--880. Peters. 6, 268 (and C.). Tb. 82. 83. Śg. 2, 143.
C. an. AS p. 17. Hz. 1483 p. 140. Tb. 83.
C. Subodhinī. AK 746--748.
C. Ātmabodhaprakāśa. AK 749.
C. Ajñānabodhinī Adhyātmavidyopadeśavidhi by Śaṅkarācārya. Ashburner 7. Bd. 680.
C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Bd. 680. Lz. 877--880. Whish 32.
vedānta by Sarvottamācārya. Peters. 5, 251 (and C.).
AS p. 17. 86. Śg. 2, 16.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 18.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 25.
by Yāmunācārya. Hpr. 2, 15.
dh. CS 2, 466 (inc.). 3, 44.
Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
vedānta by Sadāśivabrahmendra. Hz. 1195 p. 118.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 18. CS 3, 45--47.
or svātmasaptati Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
or svātmasaṃbodha Quoted by Utpala ibid.
by Yāmunācārya. Often quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana. See p. 157. 166. 169.
by Vāsudevendra. Hz. 1482.
by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 48. 49.
--by Svayamprakāśa. AS p. 18.
tantr. by Vedajñāna. Hz. 1096 p. 105.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1023. 1294.
Av. AS p. 4. 5. 18.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 18.
Nalodayaṭīkā.
med. AK 921 (or Hārītasaṃhitā). Peters. 6 p. 136.
Hz. 1518. See Atrismṛti.
Lz. 1317--1319. 1320, 1.
--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇahṛdaya. Lz. 656.
--Lakṣmīhṛdayastotra. Lz. 1320, 2. 1357--1360.
BC 488.
Peters. 5, 168. 169 (25 Adhyāyāḥ). This and all numbers given in CC. I in the five first lines under the heading of Ādityapurāṇa belong to the Saurapurāṇa.
Ādityapurāṇe Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. BC 317.
and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 997 p. 86.
Bd. 136. IO. 856. 1225.
Ādipurāṇe Gāruḍapitṛstotra. Cr. (two MSS.).
--Viṣṇunāmāṣṭaka. Cr.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AS p. 23. IO. 1963. 2227. 2236. Lz. 266. 267, 1.
--from the Rāmāyaṇa. Lz. 197, 1.
tantr. AK 959. 960.
śr. Hz. 1112.
Vs. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. AS p. 23.
--Hiraṇyak. See Agnyādhānapaddhati.
śr. Śg. 2, 57.
--by Anantadeva. AK 71.
--Āśval. by Tryambaka. AS p. 23.
Baudh. AS p. 23.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.
son of Prabhākara, of the Daśaputra family: Āhnika.
See Ānandastotra.
Granthanāmāvalī vedānta.
Tattvaprakāśikā.
Praṇavakalpa.
Mātṛkānighaṇṭu.
son of Janārdana:
Anuyāgapaddhati.
Pūjāpaddhati.
from Kāśmīr:
Pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati.
med. by Ānandasiddha. AK 922.
or saundaryalaharī by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 461. 462. AS p. 23. 24 (2 MSS.). Bd. 483. Hpr. 1, 27. Lz. 885--887. Peters. 5, 326. 401. 6, 323. 324. 529. Śg. 2, 270. Whish 163, 2.
C. Padārthacandrikā. AS p. 24.
C. Saubhāgyavardhinī by Kaivalyāśrama. Lz. 887 (inc.).
C. Tattvadīpikā by Gaṅgāhari. Hpr. 1, 28.
C. by Gopīramaṇa. Hpr. 1, 26.
C. Tari by Gaurīkānta. Peters. 6, 323. 529.
C. Rahasyaprakāśa by Jagadīśa Tarkālaṃkāra. AS p. 24. Hpr. 1, 29 (MS. of 1649).
C. by Jagannātha. Hpr. 1, 27.
C. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.
C. Sudhāvidyotinī by Pravarasena (?). Śg. 1, 154 p. 132.
C. Tattvabodhinī by Mahādeva, son of Yādava. IO. 219.
C. by Mukuṭarāya, son of Rāmakavi. Peters. 6 p. 24.
C. by Rāmacandra Miśra. Peters. 5, 401.
C. by Rāmabhadra. AS p. 24.
C. by Rāmaśaṅkara Śarman. He explains the poem as referring to Rāma. Hpr. 2, 16.
C. by Lakṣmīdhara. Śg. 2, 271.
C. by Śrīkānta Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 2, 18.
C. Manoramā by Sahajānandanātha. Hz. 899 p. 78.
C. Haribhaktisudhodaya by Harinārāyaṇa. Hpr. 2, 17.
and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 920. 1002 p. 86. The text differs from that of Śaṅkarācārya.
Prapāṭhaka 7 and 8 of the Aitareyāraṇyaka. AS p. 5. Lz. 116, 6.
tantr. by Kāmarāja Dīkṣita. AS p. 24.
by Kavikarṇapūra. Hpr. 1, 30.
kāvya by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Hz. 938. 1042. Whish 64, 3. 110 B, 6 (inc.).
or ānandacandrikā a poem in praise of Viṣṇu. Lz. 727.
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Gauḍapadīyabhāṣya.
son of Sahajānanda:
Kularahasya or Tantraratna.
C. by Ahobila. Śg. 2, 72 (inc.).
nominally from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1231--1235. See baṭukabhairavastotra Lz. 304, 3.
1) Śrautasūtra. AS p. 24 (3 MSS., one of these Praśna 1--4). Hz. 706 (inc.). 713. 744.
C. an. Hz. 757 (Praśna 1--9). 1131.
C. Yājñikasarvasva by Ahobala. Hz. 751 p. 75 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Śg. 2, 60 (up to Darśapūrṇamāsa).
C. by Kapardasvāmin. Hz. 752 (Śulbasūtra and Agni). 903 (inc.).
C. by Keśava Tālavṛntanivāsin. AS p. 24 (Ādhāna only). CS 2, 238. Hz. 714. 743. 781 (called here Prayogadarpaṇa). 922. 1130 (Praśna 15).
C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. Hz. 912 (inc.).
CC. by Kauśikarāma. Bd. 88. 89. Hz. 723 (Praśna 1--14). 759. 764 (Praśna 1--8). 909. Śg. 2, 59 p. 148.
C. Āpastambaprayogaratna by Nārāyaṇa Yajvan. AS p. 24.
C. by Rudradatta. AS p. 24. 25 (3 MSS). Hz. p. 707 (Praśna 1--14). 722 (inc.). 765 (inc.). 907. 1288.
C. Āpastambaśrautasūtrakārikā by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hz. 708 (Paśu, Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna, Soma, Cāturmāsya, Cayana). 716 (Soma, Paśu, Cayana).
C. Āpastambaśrautasūtraprayoga by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hz. 710 (Sautrāmaṇī, Cāturmāsya, Vājapeya). 729 (Cāturmāsya, Soma, Sautrāmaṇī, Vājapeya, Cayana). 750 (Praśna 1--6). 753 (Somapaṅcakaprayoga).
C. by Somanātha. Hz. 923.
2) Gṛhyasūtra. AS p. 24. Hpr. 2, 19. Hz. 1378. Śg. 1, 23. Whish 25, 2.
C. Kapardikārikā. Śg. 2, 63 p. 166.
C. Tātparyadarśana by Sudarśana. AS p. 25. 56. Hz. 906. Śg. 2, 64.
3) Śulbasūtra. BC 507.
C. by Kapardisvāmin. AS p. 25.
C. by Karavindasvāmin. AS p. 25. BC 507. Hz. 727.
C. by Sundararāja. BC 507.
4) Dharmasūtra. Hz. 719. 1092.
C. Ujjvalā by Haradatta. AS p. 24. Hz. 919. 1365. Śg. 2, 68. Whish 36.
Pūrvaprayoga gṛhya. Hz. 1184. Śg. 1, 92.
Aparaprayoga gṛhya. Hz. 720. 745. 746. 749.
C. by Kapardisvāmin. Hz. 748.
Aparasūtraprayogakārikā. Hpr. 747.
Paribhāṣāpaṭala śr.
C. by Guhadevasvāmin. Hz. 1375.
Pravarasūtra, a part of the 24th Praśna.
C. by Kapardisvāmin. Śg. 2, 58 p. 147.
Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.
C. by Veṅkaṭa Vājapeyin. Hz. 709 p. 75. 766.
Somaprayoga. AS p. 25. Hz. 721.
Sautrāmaṇīsūtra (Śrautasūtra 19, 1--10). Tb. 23.
or trikāṇḍamaṇḍana by Bhāskarasvāmin, son of Kumārasvāmin. AK 83. AS p. 25 (and C.).
AS p. 24.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 8.
from the same. CS 2, 494. Lz. 246. 282, 7.
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2618.
Śg. 2, 235.
astrol. Hpr. 2, 20.
astrol. Lz. 1084. 1085.
jy. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.
astrol. L. 1086.
(of Suṣeṇa) Annapānavidhiḥ med. Tb. 169.
by Mānajī, pupil of Sumatimeru. Tb. 156 (fr.).
nominally by Dhanvantari. Hpr. 1, 31.
BC 436. See Burnell Tanjore MSS. p. 63 b.
by Bholānātha. AS p. 25.
śr. AS p. 25.
vaid. AS p. 25.
See Aitareya-, Kauṣītaki-, Taittirīya-, Bṛhadāraṇyaka.
See CC. II, p. 10.
C. Hz. 1270.
by Raghunātha. Śg. 1, 100.
from a Gṛhyapariśiṣṭa. AS p. 26.
Bd. 337 (inc.).
Āpast. by Rāmacandra Adhvarin. AS p. 25.
AS p. 4. 5. 26. Śg. 2, 17.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 26 (2 MSS.).
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 26.
astron. by Āryabhaṭa. AK 848. BC 77 (and C.). 107. 233. 265. 516. Bd. 859 (Golapāda).
C. by Paramādīśvara. AK 848 p. 116. BC 107. 293.
C. by Bhāskara. BC 517.
C. by Sūryadeva. BC 265.
or paramārthasāra by Śeṣa. AK 751. Bd. 642.
kāvya by Devarāja. AS p. 26 (first Stabaka).
kāvya by Rāmacandra, son of Viśvanātha. IO. 2538.
See Mudgalāryāśataka.
by Govardhana. AK 463. AS p. 26. Bd. 392. 497 (inc.). Hz. 1209. IO. 959. 2425. Lz. 425. Śg. 1, 105.
C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpana by Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Timājī Paṇḍita. IO. 959.
C. Rasikacandrikā by Gokulacandra, son of Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 392. IO. 2220.
Sv. AS p. 26.
Mahāviṣṇustotra.
by Yāmunācārya. AK 263. Lz. 715. Peters. 5, 253. 254. Śg. 1, 101.
C. AK 263. Peters. 5, 254.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
vaidic phonetics. Hz. 1434. Which 73, 3, 3. 5 (Commentary).
śr. AS p. 26.
Saṃskṛtamālā.
dh. by Vedāṅgarāya. Bd. 237.
by Mahādeva, son of Viśvanātha. Hz. 1505 p. 143.
C. by Śiva Sūri (Mahājana), son of Tryambaka. Hz. 1506.
nominally by Jñāneśvara. Lz. 503.
C. an. Hz. 1506.
C. by Hari. Lz. 503.
by Śyāmasundara Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 1, 15 (Saṃskṛt or Bengāli ?).
an. CS 2, 493.
--by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. AS p. 15 (3 MSS.). CS 2, 232. 233.
--by Tryambaka. AS p. 15. Peters. 6, 79.
--by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. Lz. 545.
--by Raghunātha. AK 334.
--by Varada, son of Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 1503 p. 142.
or ṣaḍaśīti by Kauśikāditya. CS 2, 236. Peters. 6, 59.
an. CS 2, 230. 231.
by Caturbhuja Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 1, 16.
Hz. 763. C. Hz. 736.
--or aghanirṇaya (q. v.) by Veṅkaṭeśa or Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. 1499 p. 141.
C. by Rāmānuja Dīkṣita. Hz. 1499.
by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. AS p. 15.
Quoted in Sārasaṃgraha. Lz. 711.
Av. AS p. 5. Bd. 11.
1) Śrautasūtra. AS p. 27 (2 MSS.). BC 210. Hz. 725. Lz. 32. 33. Peters. 5, 2 (5 Adhyāyāḥ).
C. Saṃgrahadīpikā by Tippū Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 228 (second Adhyāya only).
C. by Devatrāta. Bd. 87.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 27.
C. by Viṣṇugūḍha ("Uttaraṣaṭkaprayogapaddhati"). AS p. 27.
2) Gṛhyasūtra. AS p. 27 (5 MSS.). 57 (and bhāṣya). Hz. 700. 1191 (inc.). Lz. 34. Tb. 20. Whish 78, 5 (breaks off in 4, 8, 18).
C. by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 27 (2 MSS. One contains only the first Adhyāya).
by Kumārila. AS p. 26 (2 MSS. and vivaraṇa). BC 481.
AS p. 27 (3 MSS.). Lz. 35. 36. Tb. 20 (fifth Adhyāya in 30 chapters).
Hz. 671.
AK 336. Bd. 338. Hz. 1513.
Hz. 742.
Bd. 95 (inc.). See Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra.
ny. Peters. 6, 177.
a chapter from the Jñānayogakhaṇḍa of the Sūtasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2703 p. 1371.
from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 288.
a Pariśiṣta of the Av. IL. Lz. 104. 105 (C.).
dh. Āśval. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. CS 2, 412. 413.
AS p. 27.
Āśval. CS 2, 404. 414 (?).
by Varadarāja. See Maśakakalpasūtra.
dh. an. AK 335 (inc.). Peters. 6, 60. Śg. 2, 179.
--by Ānanda, son of Prabhākara. CS 2, 307 (inc.).
--by Gopāladeśika. BC 168.
--from Bhaṭṭoji's Caturviṃśatimataṭīkā. AS p. 27.
Hpr. 2, 21.
composed by request of Gokulacandravarman. AS p. 27.
by Raghunandana. AS p. 27. CS 2, 571. 621. Peters. 6, 61. 130.
from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 27.
by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IL.
the second chapter of the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda by Dalapatirāja. AS p. 27.
by Bālambhaṭṭa. AS p. 27.
Hz. 1116. Śg. 2, 180.
an account of the conquest of India by England. Composed in 4 Adhyāyāḥ after 1813. CS 4, 183.
from the Mahābhārata. AK 181. AS p. 28 (2 MSS.). IO. 348. 1327. 1873. Lz. 185--187. Peters. 5, 170. 6, 141. Tb. 68 (fr.). See Bahulākhyāna.
from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 21.
from the Siddhaśābaratantra. AS p. 28.
Bālāvabodha on the Vairāgyaśataka.
Rasikapriyā alaṃk.
Saṃvādacintāmaṇi gr.
Svaravivṛti gr.
dh. Bd. 238.
Lz. 1284. 1285.
Mahānāṭakasūktisudhānidhi.
IO. 2704 p. 1371.
the tenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bd. 59. Peters. 5, 30.
C. by Ananta. Peters. 5, 31.
C. by Karka. AS p. 28.
C. by Yājñikadeva. AS p. 28.
and C. jy. by Amarasiṃha. Peters. 6, 404.
from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 513, 1.
śr. Hz. 1112. Śg. 1, 22.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
śaiva. Adyar Libr. 46.
of Āmardamaṭha:
Kriyākramadyotikā tantr.
Siddhāntasāra. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati.
AS p. 28 (2 MSS.). 29. Bd. 2. 3. Hz. 898. Peters. 5, 3. 6, 42. Śg. 2, 18. Whish 15, 8.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 28. 29. 171. Bd. 2. Hz. 1007. Śg. 2, 19. Whish 15 b.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 28. 29.
CC. by Śivānanda Yati. Śg. 1, 10.
C. by Ananta. AS p. 28.
C. by Ānanda Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 28.
C. by Uvaṭa. AS p. 28.
C. Īśāvāsyopaniṣadrahasya by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 28.
C. by Mahīdhara. Peters. 6, 5.
C. by Rāghavendra. Bd. 3.
C. Īśāvāsyarahasya by Rāmacandra. AS p. 28 (2 MSS.).
C. by Vāsudeva. AS p. 144.
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 29. Hz. 1055.
ny. Peters. 5, 201.
from the Kūrmapurāṇa. BC 63.
by Utpala. CS 3, 73.
C. Pratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī by Abhinavagupta. CS 3, 73.
ny. by Mahādeva. AS p. 29.
Lz. 1243, 3.
Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 29.
śr. by Viṣṇugūḍha. AS p. 29.
Āśval. Hz. 1315.
Mentioned as a teacher of Śaivāgama by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.
tantr. from the Śivārcanacandrikā. Peters. 5, 555.
alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. AS p. 29 (and C.). Bd. 587. Hpr. 1, 32 (and C.).
C. Locanarocanī by Sanātana. Hpr. 1, 33.
AK 318.
jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Yajñanārāyaṇa. AK 874 (and C.). Hz. 1236. Lz. 1087--1090. 1092. Peters. 6, 405.
C. Lz. 1087--1089.
C. by Paramasukha. Lz. 1090.
Bd. 927.
Uḍḍāmaratantre Kārtavīryārjunakavacam. Lz. 1281. 1282.
Kārtavīryārjunakavaca. AS p. 40. Whish 110 B 10.
--Kārtavīryastavarāja. Lz. 1283.
CS 5, 6. IL. See Mahoḍḍīśatantra.
from the Vīrabhadramahātantra. Peters. 5, 556.
in 4 pāda, by Durgasiṃha. Hpr. 1, 34.
by Ujjvaladatta. Peters. 6, 230.
--by Hemacandra. Bd. 361.
C. by the same. Peters. 6, 229.
of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 29.
Pariśiṣṭa 46 of the Av. Tb. 214.
tantr. Hz. 963.
Se Śāntividhi.
AS p. 29. Bd. 200. 201. CS 3, 60 (inc.). Lz. 899. Peters. 5, 255. 256. 6, 270. Tb. 182 F. Śg. 2, 244. Whish 44.
C. by Gauḍapāda. AS p. 29. Bd. 201. CS 3, 60 (inc.). Peters. 5, 255. 256. 6, 270. Śg. 2, 145.
tantra, in 16 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 35.
Uttaratantre Kālikākavacam. Lz. 1290, 10. 17.
nāṭaka by Bhavabhūti. AS p. 3 (2 MSS.). BC 273. Hz. 940. Tod 96.
C. by Abhirāma. BC 80 B.
tantra. Rep. p. 16.
Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8.
tantr. by Uttuṅgaśiva q. v.
Mentioned by Trilocana in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2 p. 80.
author of Uttuṅgapaddhati. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.
son of Trivikrama:
Bhogamokṣapradīpikā.
Mantrasāra tantr.
Svasvabhāvasambodhana.
from the Brahmasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 22.
Pariśiṣṭa 64 of the Av. Tb. 214.
dh. Lz. 567.
Lz. 568.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 30. Bd. 346. CS 2, 315. Hz. 771.
śr. Bd. 125.
Bd. 126.
Āgama. Adyar Libr. 44.
dh. AK 337.
by Ghanaśyāmajī. Peters. 6, 62.
Baudh. Tb. 23.
Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā Manohāriṇī.
C. on Vimalakīrti's Padavyavasthāsūtrakārikā.
Vaṃśalatā.
kāvya by Mallamallācārya. Bd. 369. Śg. 1, 39.
C. Pradyotanī by Cauṇḍi Suri. Śg. 1, 40 p. 74. (Sarga 1. 2).
Jātakatattva.
kāvya by Raghunandanadāsa. IO. 823.
kāvya by Rūpagosvāmin. Cr. Hpr. 1, 36.
tantr. by Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Bd. 928. 943. See Mantroddhārakośa.
Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣa 2, 657.
mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1260.
Sv. AS p. 30 (and bhāṣya).
from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 282.
vedānta. AK 752.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 753 (inc.). AS p. 30 (4 MSS.). Hz. 876. 877. Peters. 5, 258. 259.
C. an. AS p. 30.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 30.
C. by Bodhanidhi, pupil of Vidyādhāman. Whish 23 b and 57.
C. Padayojanikā by Rāmatīrtha. AS p. 30. Hz. 876. 877. Peters. 5, 259.
jy. by Jaimini. Peters. 6, 406.
bhakti. AK 319.
by Rūpagosvāmin. AS p. 30.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa and Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 192.
dh. CS 2, 256.
an. CS 2, 255. Lz. 565. Peters. 6, 63.
an. AS p. 31.
52 of the Av. AK 2. 5 of the same. AK 4.
Kāśikāstavaṭīkā.
gr. Peters. 6, 231.
gr. by Bharatasena. Hpr. 2, 23.
dh. Lz. 566.
Peters. 5, 82.
Āpast. AS p. 25.
Rep. p. 5.
ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 267.
--by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 534.
vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.
ny. Peters. 6 p. 136.
AK 832.
by Raghunātha. Hz. 819. 820.
by Gadādhara. CS 3, 326.
by Govinda Miśra. Peters. 6 p. 136.
bhakti. Hpr. 2, 24.
śr. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita, son of Pūrṇānandāśrama. Hz. 1135 p. 112.
Bhaiṣajyarasāmṛtasaṃhitā.
from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 284.
a disciple of Bhāsurānandanātha:
Nityotsavanibandha tantr.
tantr. in 21 chapters. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8.
Peters. 6 p. 136.
Pariśiṣṭa 58 of the Av. Tb. 214.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Rudrādhyāyabhāṣya.
AS p. 31 (2 MSS.). Hz. 1514.
a chapter in the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Lz. 312.
tantr. Cr. (3 MSS. In the third MS. the tenth chapter Vaiṣṇavavargagaṇana is missing.)
AS p. 31.
BC 437. Edited by Burnell. Mangalore 1879.
Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 6.
by Nāgadeva, son of Yajñanārāyaṇa. Whish 73, 2, 1.
the ninth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bd. 74.
BC 390. Bd. 86. Peters. 6, 64.
by Nāgadeva, son of Nārāyaṇa. Whish 73, 2, 2.
AS p. 32 (I. F. 27. III. F. 190 eighth Aṣṭaka. I. A. 17 first Aṣṭaka with Sāyaṇa's C.). Ed. U. (Aṣṭaka 1. 3. 4. 5). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 19 (Śāṅkhāyana Śākhā). Hz. 699. 698 (pada). 728 (pada. Aṣṭaka 1). Lz. 1--9. Whish 13 a (pada of hymn 1, 1--3, 4). 176 (Aṣṭaka 1--4. pada). 177 (Aṣṭaka 5--8. pada).
C. by Ānandatīrtha.
CC. by Jayatīrtha. AS p. 32 (first Adhyāya).
C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 32 (III. D. 46. I. F. 28 [Aṣṭaka 1--3]. Ed. U. (Aṣṭaka 1. 3. 4. 5). Whish 1 a (1, 122--165). 2 (1, 75--121). 13 (Introduction and C. on 1, 1--19).
Prātiśākhya by Śaunaka. AS p. 32 (4 MSS). 205. Hpr. 2, 25. Whish 73, 1 (1, 16--52).
C. Pārṣadvṛtti. Whish 73, 1 (Paṭala 1--10).
C. by Uvaṭa. AS p. 32. BC 428. Hpr. 2, 136.
Sarvānukramaṇikā by Kātyāyana. AS p. 216 (2 MSS.). Hpr. 2, 5. Whish 78, 6 (till X, 105).
C. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Hpr. 2, 243.
Ṛgvedānukramaṇikā, different from the Sarvānukramaṇikā. Hpr. 2, 250.
Anuvākānukramaṇī. AS p. 216.
by Bālakṛṣṇa. CS 1, 27.
by Śālikanātha, a C. on the Mīmāṃsābhāṣya of Śabara.
tantr. AS p. 32.
Pariśiṣṭa 55 of the Av. Tb. 214.
kāvya, ascribed to Kālidāsa. AK 464. BC 431. Bd. 370. 371 (inc.). 372 (fr.). IO. 1392. 2525. Weber 2170.
C. by Amarakīrti. Bd. 372 (fr.).
vedānta. Hz. 1497.
Bd. 237--241. Lz. 124.
Lz. 123.
CS 2, 559. AK 256 (-kathā ).
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 316. Lz. 268--270. 282, 3.
AK 338.
Lz. 620.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 4.
son of Gaṅgādhara, grandson of Viśvanātha:
Saṃskārabhāskara.
Rādhāprasādayamaka.
son of Śārṅga:
Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā.
attributed to Hārītamuni. AK 113.
dh. Bd. 242.
Hpr. 1, 158.
jy. Peters. 6, 407.
by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Peters. 6, 395.
by Caṇḍīśvara. Bd. 539.
--by Viśvaśambhu. AK 685. Peters. 6, 396.
--by Sudhākalaśa. Bd. 1351.
--by Hemacandra. AK 1349.
by Mādhavācārya. Adyar Libr. 11.
AS p. 33.
by Haradatta. Śg. 2, 1. See Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.
dh. Lz. 587.
śr. Tb. 23.
dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 33 CS 2, 262. 263 (different). 564 (inc.). 622.
C. by Rādhāmohana. AS p. 33.
from the Sadācārasārasaṃgraha by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Lz. 716.
from several Purāṇa. CS 2, 265--291. Lz. 352.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 9.
--from the Matsyapurāṇa. Lz. 296.
--from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 346. 347.
--from the Viṣṇubhakticandrodaya. CS 4, 20.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Whish 179, 2.
by Śūlapāṇi. Hpr. 1, 37.
vedānta. Peters. 5, 260.
CS 4, 10.
gr. AK 613 (saṃjnāpāda).
bhakti by Vādirāja. AS p. 33.
dh. Lz. 589.
Lz. 588.
CS 2, 440 (inc.).
--Ṛv. CS 2, 420 (inc.).
ny. by Bhavānanda. Peters. 6, 178.
by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇadeva. Hz. 1418 p. 133.
Hpr. 2, 26.
śr. by Jagannātha. Bd. 96.
Bd. 97.
Bd. 127.
AK 33 (Aṣṭaka 1--3). 34 (Aṣṭaka 3). AS p. 33 (4 MSS.). Bd. 51. IL (a short fragment of 3, 23 ff.). Lz. 20--31. Peters. 5, 37--39 (Pañcikā 5--7).
C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 33. BC 236. 237. Peters. 6, 6 (A. 1--5).
AK 8 (Kāṇḍa 2, Adhy. 5--7). AS p. 33. Bd. 4. 5. Whish 44.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya (second and third part). W. 21 (No. 90). Whish 164, 1. 2.
C. by Sāyaṇa. AK 8 (2, 5--7). AS p. 34 (2 MSS.). Whish 1 b (1, 1--5).
AS p. 34 (2 MSS.). Hz. 898. Peters. 5, 5 (inc.).
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 34 (2 MSS.). Bd. 643. Hz. 1005 (Adhy. 3). Peters. 6, 7. Śg. 2, 20. Whish 78, 2.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 34.
CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 18. Hz. 1187.
CC. by Jñānāmṛta Yati (on Śaṅkara's Commentary ?). AS p. 34.
CC. Aitareyāraṇyakabhāṣyaṭippaṇa by Mādhavācārya. Śg. 1, 11 p. 70.
(Nimbārka school). AK 285 (inc.).
dh. by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. AK 404. AS p. 108.
Lz. 113, 3.
Lz. 438.
alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. Bd. 588.
Peters. 6, 70.
Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 34.
by Puruṣottama. BC 141.
Quoted in Gobhilagṛhyasūtra 3, 10, 7. 13.
dh. by Kamaläkara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. CS 2, 408. 409 (inc.). 410. 411.
or Antyeṣṭipaddhati, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. AK 327. AS p. 34. CS 2, 405. 406 (inc.). 407 (inc). Lz. 520. 521
--by Viśvanātha, son of Govāla. AS p. 34. Peters. 5, 83.
Pariśiṣṭa 71 of the Av. Tb. 214.
med. Bd. 929 (inc.). Peters. 6, 452.
nāṭaka, composed at the instance of Giridhārin, son of Ṭoḍara, by Kṛṣṇa or Śeṣakṛṣṇa. IO. 1627. 1859.
paur. from the Kṛṣṇāvatāra. AK 114.
tantr. Peters. 5, 557.
sorcery by Siddha Nāgārjuna. CS 5, 7 (in 20 Paṭala). Hz. 1118. IL. Peters. 6, 472.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
med. by Nāsīrasāha. Peters. 5, 533.
AS p. 4. 5.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2619.
Tattvacintāmaṇyanumānakhaṇḍavyākhyā.
Apaśabdakhaṇḍana.
Avayavaṭippanī.
by Rāmanārāyaṇa. AK 754.
an abstract of several Parvan of the Mahābhārata, by Aupamanyava Caturbhuja Miśra. IO. 470. 471. 815.
vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.
by Somadeva. AS p. 35 (2 MSS. one inc.). IO. 419. 1102. 1880--1882. 2164--2166. 2552 (fr.). 3001--3003.
See Advaitārāma.
from the Pūrvakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. In six Adhyāyāḥ. Thomas Append. p. 269 and 271.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 247.
pupil of Jayamandira:
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
Baudhāyanasmārtaprayoga. Hz. 672.
Kārikāmañjarī.
Prayogādarśa.
Mātrānukramaṇī.
BC 468.
from the Koṭirudrasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa. Winternitz Catalogue p. 247.
vedānta. Śg. 2, 146.
paur. AS p. 35 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 176. 4, 289.
paur. Hpr. 1, 69.
dh. Hpr. 1, 38.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 318.
Yv. AS p. 36.
of the Kṣetragolakavistāra in the Uttara-bhāga of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Thomas Append. p. 271.
kāvya by Śivasvāmin. Rep. p. 18. Śg. 2, 94 p. 195.
from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 17.
son of Caturbhuja:
C. on the Ghaṭakarpara.
son of Rāmakṛṣṇa:
Aindrī Mahāśānti.
Aurdhvadehikapaddhati.
Kārtavīryārjunadīpadāna.
Tulādānaprayoga.
Mīmāṃsākutūhala (?).
Rājyābhiṣekaprayoga.
Ṣoḍaśamāhādānavidhi.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 1156.
nāṭikā by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Hz. 930 p. 78.
Nighaṇṭu med.
or brahmatulya astron. by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. Lz. 968. Peters. 5, 465. 6, 408. Tod 56.
C. by Ekanātha, son of Śārṅga. Lz. 969.
C. Brahmatulyodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. AK 883.
jy. by Brahmadeva. AK 849.
by Vaidyanātha. Quoted by Ekanātha. Lz. 969.
by Bhānu Daivajña. Quoted by the same.
dh. AS p. 36.
a saṭṭaka by Rājaśekhara. AS p. 36. BC 426. 518. IO. 1148. 3153. Peters. 5, 423. 424 (and C.).
stotra. AK 466.
or śyāmāstotra tantr. AK 963. AS p. 36. CS 2, 555. 612. Lz. 1293. 1294. 1295, 1.
C. by Anantarāma. AS p. 36.
C. by Nandarāma. Hpr. 1, 39.
dh. Jl.
by Kṛṣṇadatta. Peters. 5, 84.
vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. CS 3, 51. 52.
Baudh. by Pañcākṣaraguru. Hz. 762 p. 75.
or chandogapariśiṣṭa AS p. 36. BC 149. Peters. 6, 8.
C. Pariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa, son of Goṇa. AS p. 66.
dh. Jl.
dh. Peters. 5, 85.
--by Śātātapa. AK 339.
--attributed to Bhṛgu. AS p. 36 (2 MSS.). Cr.
--from the Jñānabhāskara. AS p. 36 (2 MSS.). Lz. 550--553.
--from the Sūryārṇava. Lz. 554 (Sarvasārasaṃgraha). 555 (dialogue between Brahman and Nārada, in 12 chapters). Peters. 6, 65.
AK 340.
AK 341.
dh. by Bhavadeva. Peters. 6 p. 3.
jy. in 4 Adhyāyāḥ, by Śivarāma Śarman. Hpr. 1, 40.
kāvya by Kṣemendra. Bd. 273. IO. 114.
from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Bd. 137.
by Harṣakīrti. Lz. 478, 1.
AS p. 37 (2 MSS.). CS 4, 11. Peters. 6, 142.
--from Aṇubhāgavata. AK 115.
Baudh. by Mayūravāha. AS p. 37.
med. Jl.
Baudh. AS p. 37.
Kṛṣṇāśrayastotra.
Śravaṇadvādaśīvrata.
son of Subrahmaṇya, grandson of Gopāla:
Alaṃkārakaustubha.
by some Kālidāsa. Whish 110 B, 8.
pupil of Vasugupta, author of Tattvavicāra. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
from the Kālikārahasya. Lz. 1290, 11.
tantr. AS p. 37.
alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. AS p. 37. Peters. 5, 327.
Pārasīkapadaprakāśa lex.
alaṃk. by Śaṅkhadhara. AK 467. Bd. 374. Peters. 6, 325.
gr. by Vopadeva. AS p. 37 (inc.). Lz. 778. 779.
C. Kāvyakāmadhenu by the same. AK 616.
alaṃk. by Deveśvara. AS p. 38. Peters. 5, 328. Śg. 2, 126.
C. Bālabodhikā by Sūrya Kavi. AS p. 38.
Harikelikalāvatī kāvya.
Bṛhatpārāśaryā Horottarakhaṇḍa.
alaṃk. by Vāmana Miśra. Hpr. 2, 28.
a client of king Īśvararāya:
Adbhutārṇava nāṭaka.
a Maithila Brahman:
Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā (Pratyakṣa).
moral sentences. Hpr. 1, 45.
gr. by Halāyudha. AS p. 38. Peters. 5 p. 190.
kāvya. Hz. 1451 (and C.), p. 136.
dh. by Kavirājagiri. AS p. 38.
Śivacarita kāvya. He mentions Kṣemendra and Haradatta.
Bhāvapañcāśikā kāvya.
son of Yaśaścandra:
Haravilāsa kāvya.
Prayuktākhyātamañjarī gr.
Padyapañcāśikā.
med. Rep. p. 9 (inc.).
by Vāñcheśvara, son of Narasiṃha. Hz. 2 p 144.
augury. Bd. 984.
augury. Lz. 1180, 4.
augury. Bd. 984.
augury. AK 850.
augury. Peters. 5, 86.
in 8 Ullāsa, by Vallīsahāya. IO. 2624.
Jyotiṣadarpaṇa.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. BC 300.
--in 5 Adhyāyāḥ, from the Śaṅkarāsaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. BC 134.
Tb. 26 (inc.).
C. Cārāyaṇīyamantrabhāṣya by Devapāla, son of Haripāla. Tb. 22.
Av. AK 9. AS p. 4. 5. 35 (2 MSS.). Bd. 6. Hz. 734. 898. Śg. 2, 21. Whish 16, 1.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 9. AS p. 35. Bd. 644. 645. Hz. 1043. 1386. Peters. 6, 10. Śg. 2, 22. Whish 23 a.
CC. by Ānandagiri. AS p. 35.
CC. by Gopāla Yogin. AS p. 35.
CC. by Śivānanda Yati. Śg. 1, 12.
grammar by Gaṅgeśa Śarman. Hpr. 1, 47.
by Ramānātha Śarman, son of Vedagarbha. Hpr. 1, 270.
Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
by Raghunandana Śiromaṇi. Hpr. 1, 353 (Kṛdanta).
by Vidyāsāgara, son of Śrīkānta. Hpr. 1, 50.
by Bhāvasena. BC 461.
by Rāmakumāra Nyāyabhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 44.
by Śarvavarman. AS p. 37. Bd. 531.
C. an. Hpr. 1, 19 (3, 1--3, 3).
C. Kātantravṛtti by Durgasiṃha. AS p. 37. 38. Peters. 6 p. 20 (till ākhyāta).
CC. Ḍhuṇḍhuka. Peters. 6 p. 20 (till ākhyāta).
C. by Bilveśvara. Hpr. 1, 247. 2, 12. In both the third pāda of the ākhyāta. In IO. No. 751 the author is called Vilyeśvara.
C. Aṣṭamaṅgalā, a C. on 3, 8, by Rāmakiśora Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 17.
C. Katipayakārakavyākhyāna by Vidyāsāgara. Hpr. 2, 27.
C. Vāṅmayapradīpa by Sarvadhara. Peters. 6 p. 20 (ākhyāta).
C. Kātantravṛtticandrikā by Harirāma. Hpr. 1, 52 (saṃdhi).
by Trilocanadāsa. AS p. 38.
C. Kātantravṛttipañjikoddyota by Trivikrama, a pupil of Vardhamāna. Peters. 5 p. 41 (inc.).
C. Pañjikāprabodha by Narahari. Hpr. 1, 20 (ākhyātapāda). 2, 123 (nāmaprakaraṇe pāda 1. 2).
C. Kalāpatattvabodhinī by Rāmacandra, son of Harihara. Hpr. 1, 41 (only till dvitīya saṃdhipāda).
C. by Hemakara. Hpr. 1, 215.
by Śrīpatidatta.
C. Kātantrapariśiṣṭaprabodha by Gopīnātha. AS p. 38. Hpr. 1, 224.
CC. Kātantrapariśiṣṭaprabodhaprakaśikā by Śaṅkaraśarman. Hpr. 1, 49 (inc.).
C. by Govinda Paṇḍita. Hpr. 2, 30 (saṃdhi).
C. Kalāpatattvabodhinī by Rāmacandra, son of Harihara. Hpr. 1, 42 (kāraka). 43.
C. Kātantrapariśiṣṭacandrikā by Rāmadāsa Śaraman. Hpr. 1, 48 (till samāsa).
C. Kātantrapariśiṣṭasiddhāntaratnāṅkura by Śivarāma. Hpr. 1, 408.
by Trilocanadāsa. Hpr. 1, 53 (samāsa, taddhita, dhātu).
Bd. 530 (and C.). Peters. 5, 217 (and avacūri).
by Vararuci. Hpr. 1, 51.
AS p. 39. Bd. 63 (11 Adhyāyāḥ). Lz. 63 (till 10, 9, 24). 64 (from 12, 2, 2 till 26, 7, 3). Peters. 5, 6. 6, 11 (Pūrvārdha).
C. by Karka. AK 73 p. 108. 74 (Adhy. 5). AS p. 39 (4 MSS. The fourth contains Aśvamedha, Puruṣamedha, Sarvamedha and Pravargya). Bd. 60 (fr.). 65 (Adhy. 5). Peters. 5, 8 (12--24).
C. by Yājñikadeva. AK 75 (Adhy. 20). AS p. 39. Bd. 66--68 (Adhyāyāḥ 2--4. 9. 10). Peters. 5, 7 (22 Adhyāyāḥ). 6, 14 (Adhy. 5).
C. Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati by Yājñikadeva. AK 76 p. 110 (Agniṣṭoma). Bd. 64 (tenth Adhyāya). Peters. 6, 12 (inc.). 13 (Agniṣṭoma).
tantra. Hpr. 2, 31.
AK 964.
from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 156.
med. Peters. 6, 453.
a romance by Bāṇa. IO. 1220. Lz. 399. 400 (first part inc.).
or saṃkṣiptakādambarī by Kāśīnātha from Kāśmīr, done by request of Padmorja. IO. 866.
or ṣoḍaśanityatantra in 36 Paṭala. AS p. 209. CS 5, 26. 43. Lz. 1255.
C. Setubandha by Bhāskara. CS 5, 44.
C. Manoramā by Subhagānanda (Paṭala 1--22) and by his pupil Prakāśānanda (Paṭala 23--36). AS p. 209. CS 5, 24. 25.
erotic by Kokkoka, dedicated to Vainyadatta. Rep. p. 11.
tantr. Bd. 930.
--on the worship of Tripurasundarī, by Puṇyānandanātha. Śg. 2, 193 pp. 89. 249.
C. by Kṛṣṇānanda. Quoted by Naṭanānanda. Śg. 2 p. 90.
C. Cidvallī by Naṭanānanda, pupil of Nāthānanda. Adyar Libr. 59. Śg. 2 p. 89. Whish 6 c.
(?):
Kāmasāra.
AS p. 39 (Paṭala 1--20). CS 5, 9 (in 24 Paṭala).
by Dhananda Kavi. Bd. 375.
CS 2 p. 517 (inc.). IO. 1025. 2769 (and C.). 3024. Peters. 5, 329 (3 sargāḥ and C.).
C. Upādhyāyanirapekṣā. AS p. 40. IO. 1025. 3024.
tantr. AS p. 40.
--by Śrīnātha. CS 5, 10. 11 (inc.).
Ānandavinoda tantr.
See Padmalalitā.
erotic by Kāmadeva (?). Peters. 6 p. 25.
by Vātsyāyana. Bd. 985. Hz. 991. IL. Śg. 1, 57. 2, 305.
C. by Bhāskara Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 40. Bd. 985.
stotra. AS p. 40.
AS p. 40 (9 Paṭala). Hpr. 1, 54 (in 15 Paṭala).
tantr. Hpr. 2, 33.
BC 322 (pūrva). 359 (uttara).
Baudh. by Govinda Dīkṣita. Tb. 23.
AS p. 40.
Thomas App. p. 274.
or trilocanacandrikā gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. AK 623. 624. Peters. 6, 232. 237.
gr. by Vararuci. AK 614. Bd. 535.
C. Hpr. 2, 34.
Hpr. 1, 55.
by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. AK 615. 616.
by Śeṣa Cakrapāṇi. Hz. 1478 p. 139.
AK 617.
by Durgasiṃha. Hpr. 1, 57.
belonging to the Supadma grammar, by Rūparāma. Hpr. 1, 58.
by Jayarāma. AK 618. 810. Whish 99, 3. C. by the same. Hz. 1477.
Peters. 5, 218. 6, 233.
by Bhavānanda. Bd. 736.
tantra. BC 321 (pūrva). 319 (uttara). Mentioned in Kāraṇāgama Hz. 952 p. 80. See Uttarakāraṇa.
ny. CS 3, 451 (called here Nyāyavādārtha). 558. Agrees with Catal. IO. No. 2025.
tantra. Hz. 952 p. 80.
viśiṣṭādvaitavedānta by Varadācārya. Adyar Libr. 34.
Baudh. by Kanakasabhāpati. Hz. 2 p. 73.
śr. Tb. 23. See Aṇḍabilasthā Kārīrīṣṭi.
Bd. 98.
tantr. CS 2, 501.
Peters. 5, 558.
by Raghunandana Śarman. Lz. 1279.
from the Uḍḍamāreśvaratantra. Lz. 1280.
AK 966. 967.
Lz. 1283.
--from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Lz. 1281. 1282.
--from the Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra. AS p. 40. Whish 110 B 10 (12th chapter).
by Kamalākara. AK 965. IL.
AK 968.
kāvya by Candracūḍa. AS p. 40.
Bd. 138.
--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Lz. 320, 3 (Pañcanadamāhātmya).
--from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Lz. 320, 2.
--from the Pāñcarātrāgama. Hz. 1535.
--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AK 116. Ashburner 13. BC 15. CS 2, 317 (agrees with Lz. 209). 4, 12 (differs). 278. Lz. 208--211. Whish 47, 1.
--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 40. CS 4, 211. 252. Lz. 319 (inc.). 320, 1 (inc.).
Mentioned in Dattātreyatantra. Lz. 1259.
dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Maunin. AK 342 (inc.).
med. Lz. 1186, 4. 1203. 1204. 1205 (inc.).
--attributed to Śambhu. Peters. 6, 454.
from the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 2688.
dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 40.
or kālamādhava by Sāyaṇa. AK 346 (inc.). AS p. 41 (3 MSS.). BC 154. CS 2, 500. Hz. 1201 (inc.). Lz. 497. Śg. 2, 186.
--from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa of Hemādri. AK 345. CS 2, 509.
by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. AK 343.
by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. AS p. 40. Lz. 498. Peters. 5, 87. 6, 66.
C. by his son Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 40. Peters. 6, 66.
Hz. 1448 p. 136 (Prātiśākhyādiśāstrāṇi mayā vīkṣya yathāmati | vedatattvāvabodhārtham iha kālo nirūpyate||).
dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. AK 344. Bd. 243.
the fourth part of the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. AS p. 41.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
jy. by Narasiṃha or Nṛsiṃha, son of Varadārya. Hz. 1140 p. 113.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 473.
See Kālaṇirṇaya. Kālamādhavakārikāḥ. Peters. 6, 67.
jy. BC 153.
jy. by Trivikrama. Adyar Libr. 14. C. by Śrīdhara ibid.
dh. by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 220.
tantra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.
dh. by Gadādhara, son of Nīlāmbara. Printed in Bibl. Ind. 1900. See Gadādhara Paddhati in CC. I.
Av. AS p. 5. 41. Peters. 6, 15. Śg. 2, 23. Whish 17 a.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 41.
--from the Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. AK 117.
Av. Tb. 213.
tantr. Lz. 1290, 12.
assigned to Virūpākṣa, i. e. Śiva. Lz. 1290, 19. 1291.
--Jagadrakṣākhya. Hz. 1210. p. 118. See Kālikārahasya.
--from the Uttaratantra. Lz. 1290, 10. 17.
--from the Kālikākalpa. Lz. 1290, 12.
--from the Kālikākulasāra. Lz. 1290, 14.
--from the Kālikākulāmṛta. Lz. 1290, 13.
--Āpaduddhāraṇa from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1290, 16.
--from the Śāmbhavīsaṃhitā. Lz. 1290, 15.
Asitādīpadāna. Lz. 1286, 3.
--Kālikāsahasranāman. Lz. 1289.
Kālikākavacam. Lz. 1290, 14.
Kālikākavacam. Lz. 1290, 13.
from the Brahmayāmala. Lz. 1286, 1.
AK 118. AS p. 41 (3 MSS.). BC 388. CS 4, 13. 14. IO. 919. 952. 1515. 2563 (fr.). 2943. Tb. 50. 51.
Kālikāpurāṇe Trailokyamohanakavaca. Lz. 1290, 8.
--Malamāsamāhātmya. AK 212.
different from the preceding. IO. 2488.
Kavaca Jagadrakṣākara. Lz. 1290, 11. See Kālikākavaca.
AK 969.
from the Kālikākulasarvasva. Lz. 1289.
--from the Mahākālasaṃhitā. Lz. 1288. Hz. 1198. C. Hpr. 1, 62.
Peters. 5, 559. See Kālīstotra.
some late author:
Kalyāṇastava.
Carcāstava.
Makarandastava.
Dhātuprabodha gr.
tantr. Bd. 933.
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1290, 6.
Asitādīpadānam. Lz. 1286, 3.
Rep. p. 16 (inc.).
Quoted in Tantrasāra. Lz. 1272.
Ḍhuṇḍhirājādistotra.
Durgārcanamukura.
Mahiṣamardinīstotraṭīkā.
composed in 1834:
Smṛtimañjarī.
in 11 Paṭala. AK 970. AS p. 41. Rep. p. 16.
Kālītantre Mahākālīsahasranāman. Lz. 1287. 1290, 1. 1292.
--Mahākālīsūkta. AS p. 138.
Hpr. 1, 59.
Peters. 5, 560. CS 5, 77 (from the Rudrayāmala).
CS 5, 76, 2.
AS p. 41. CS 5, 13. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
C. on the Vyāptipañcakarahasya of Mathurānātha. AS p. 41.
tantr. by Śrīkṛṣṇa Vidyālaṃkāra, son of Nyāyavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 60.
AS p. 41. See Kakārādi-.
C. by Pūrṇānanda. AS p. 41. Hpr. 1, 61.
Lz. 1290, 4.
tantra. Hpr. 1, 63.
CS 5, 22.
alaṃk. by Amaracandra. AK 1356. Bd. 1363 (and vṛtti by the same).
C. Kāvyakalpalatāvṛttimakaranda by Śubhavijayagaṇi. Peters. 6 p. 25.
in 10 Paricheda, by Ratnabhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 2, 35.
AK 692 (inc.).
by Haladhara Ratha. Mentioned in Rep. p. 16.
Bd. 589. Peters. 6 p. 29.
--by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Hz. 1232. C. ibid.
by Mammaṭa. AK 693. 695 (till 7, 4). AS p. 43. Lz. 817. 818. Peters. 6, 372 (and ṭippanaka). Tb. 132. Whish 127, 1 (and C.). Kāvyaprakāśakārikāḥ. AK 694.
C. by Guṇaratnagaṇi. AK 695 (till 7, 4).
C. by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Quoted in Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu 1, 1. 2. 3, 16.
C. Vistārikā by Paramānanda Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 64 (up to second Ullāsa).
C. Kāvyaprakāśādarśa by Maheśvara. AS p. 43.
C. Kāvyādarśa by Someśvara. Peters. 5 p. 52 (Ullāsa 4--6).
a C. on the Kāvyaprakāśa, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 43 (2 MSS. one of which contains 1--4).
C. by Kāvyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. AS p. 43.
by Rājaśekhara. Peters. 5 p. 19 (fr.).
and C. by Ravideva. Peters. 6, 328. See Rākṣasakāvya.
alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva. AK 696.
by Daṇḍin. AK 697. AS p. 46 (2 MSS.).
C. Kāvyādarśamārjana by Harinātha, son of Viśvadhara. Peters. 6 p. 30.
by Hemacandra. Peters. 5 p. 134.
by Vāmana. BC 306. Hz. 845.
C. Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu by Gopendra. BC 306.
Bd. 601.
gr. by Jayāditya and Vāmana. AS p. 46 (3 MSS. containing Adhyāyāḥ 1--3. 5--8). BC 346 (1--4). Bd. 533. 534 (by Jayāditya. 3 Adhyāyāḥ). Hz. 1332 (inc.). Peters. 6, 234.
C. Bd. 532 (fr.).
C. Kāśikāvṛttivivaraṇapañjikā by Jinendrabuddhi. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
C. Padamañjarī by Haradatta. AK 631. AS 101. Śg. 2, 75 (up to the second pāda of the second Adhyāya).
by Nandikeśa. Peters. 5, 261.
C. Stavavimarśinī by Upamanyu. Peters. 5, 261.
praise of Kāśī. Hpr. 2, 36.
from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. BC 305.
from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 119 (part 1 inc.). AS p. 46. BC 258. 259. CS 4, 15 (inc.). 16 (second part with a short C.). 17. Hz. 769. Lz. 321 (fr.). Tb. 48.
C. by Rāmānanda. AK 119. AS p. 46. CS 4, 17. Hz. 1175.
Kāśīkhaṇḍe Kṣetratīrthavarṇana. Hpr. 1, 87.
--Gaṅgāsahasranāman. IO. 2406.
--Gaṅgāstotra. Hz. 1452.
--Tīrthānukramaṇikā. AK 209. CS 4, 34.
--Daśaharāstotra or Gaṅgāstotra. Lz. 322.
--Pañcanadamāhātmya. Lz. 320, 3.
by Raghunāthendra Śivayogin. Hpr. 1, 65.
son of Sadāśiva:
Śrāddhadīpikā.
Tithitattvaṭīkā.
Prāyaścittakadambasārasaṃgraha.
Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā.
Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā, called Sāra.
Śaktipūjātaraṅgiṇī.
composed in 1778:
Śyāmāsaparyāvidhi.
Ṣaṭtriṃśatikā jy.
son of Jayarāma:
Durjanamukhacapeṭikā.
Mantracandrikā tantr.
son of Śaṅkara and Rohiṇī:
Yaduvaṃśa.
dh. from the Tristhalīsetu. AS p. 46. CS 2, 319.
by Rāmaratna, pupil of Śrīdharānanda. Hpr. 1, 66. The verses given as the conclusion are taken from chapter 26 of the Kāśīkhaṇḍa.
Śivagaurīsaṃvāda. Bd. 202.
--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. It begins with chapter 26. CS 4, 18.
--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 21. Lz. 212. 213.
--from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. AS p. 46. CS 4, 57 (fr.). Hz. 1159.
--from the Lakṣmīsaṃhitā of the Vāyupurāṇa. IO. 1711.
a description of Benares, by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāma. IO. 2522.
Tantrarāja.
Vāsavadattāṭīkā.
Vaidyasarvasva.
Gaṇaparibhāṣā gr.
Śabdaratnākara gr.
Śabdasaṃgrahamālā glossary.
son of Trilocana:
Arthamañjarī ny.
paur. AK 120.
vaiś. by Udayanācārya. CS 3, 294.
Dravyakiraṇāvalī. AS p. 46. Bd. 737. CS 3, 294 (inc.). 562. Peters. 5, 203 (inc.). Tod 44.
C. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. AS p. 46 (2 MSS. A third stands isolated without definition). Bd. 738. CS 3, 293.
CC. Dravyaprakāśavivṛti by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 363 (inc.).
Dravyakiraṇāvalībhāṣyaṭīkā. AS p. 85.
Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Hpr. 1, 93.
C. Guṇaprakāśadīdhiti by Raghunātha.
CC. Guṇavivṛtiviveka by Guṇānanda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.
CC. Guṇaprakāśavivṛti by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 94. CS 3, 324 (inc.). 325.
CC. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 56.
by Bhāravi. AK 970 (7--15, 53). AS p. 46 (2 MSS.). Bd. 376. Hz. 947. IL. IO. 194. 543. 1896. 1930. 2064. Lz. 384--388. Tod 15.
C. an. Śg. 2, 106 (sarga 5).
C. Bālabodhinī. Bd. 376.
C. by Allāḍa Narahari. AK 469 (1--10. 11 inc.).
C. by Ekanātha. Peters. 6, 329 (1--6).
C. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 5, 330 (1--13).
C. by Dharmavijayagaṇi. Peters. 5, 331 (sarga 1).
C. Laghuṭīkā by Prakāśavarṣa. Bd. 377 (fr.).
C. Tattvadīpikā or Sarvamaṅgalā by Bhagīratha. IO. 384. 543.
C. by Bharatasena. IO. 543.
C. Ghaṇṭāpatha by Mallinātha. AK 468 (1--7). 470 (7--15, 53). AS p. 46. Hz. 947. IO. 194. 202. 203. 543. 1896. 2077. 2539 (fr.). Lz. 389 (2--18).
C. by Rāmacandra. Hpr. 1, 261 (sarga 1). But in the Colophon it is marked as being composed by Gadasiṃha, son of Śivasiṃha.
C. Sārāvalī by Harikaṇṭha. AS p. 47. IO. 543. 1307.
Sthūlatātparyārtha. IO. 543. 898.
Gopālacampū.
with the surname Raghunandana:
Gaurāṅgavirudāvalī.
a poem by Nītivarman.
C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Janārdanasena. IO. 1184 No. 3931.
an imitation of the Meghadūta, by Rāmagopāla. Hpr. 1, 67.
vedānta. AK 756 (14 leaves).
praise of Caitanya, by Raghunātha. Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 68.
by Someśvaradeva. AK 471 (3--9). Printed in Bombay Sanskrit Series 1883.
Śg. 2, 236.
astronomical tables. Whish 69 A, 2.
vaiṣṇava. AS p. 47.
by Dāmodaragupta. Rep. p. 7.
dh. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja AS p. 47.
(yajñīyāni). AS p. 47.
Peters. 5, 88.
by Mahādeva. Peters. 5, 89.
by Rāma Vājapeyin. Peters. 5, 90.
text and C. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, son of Būbaśarman. AS p. 47. Bd. 340. Lz. 706. 707.
by Govinda. AS p. 47. C. Prabhā by Ananta. ibid.
and C. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 5, 91.
or kuṇḍalakṣaṇa and C. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. AS p. 47. Tod 7.
by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Bd. 341.
C. Marīcimālā by Raghuvīra Dīkṣita. Bd. 341.
in Saṃskṛt and Hindī, by Śrīdhara, son of Sūrya. CS 2, 321.
a C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Kuṇḍoddyota, by his son Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 47. CS 2, 320.
C. on the ordinary version of the Bhāsvatīkaraṇa.
the author of the Dattacandrikā:
Smṛticandrikā.
Dānabhāgavata.
from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa (Adhy. 23). IO. 2576.
tantra. Rep. p. 6 (4 MSS. of which the oldest is copied in 1135).
pupil of Nārāyaṇa Jyautiṣa:
Praśnāmṛta jy.
Gītagovindaṭīkā.
85 Paṭala. Hz. 967 (inc.).
kāvya by Bhānudatta, son of Gaṇapati, grandson of Mahādeva. AS p. 47.
tantra in 10 Adhyāyāḥ. Whish 97, 2.
by Kālidāsa. AK 473 (1--8). 474 (8--17). 475 (1--7 and C.). 476 (1--3). AS p. 47. Bd. 378. 379. IL. Lz. 365--372. Peters. 5, 332. 6, 330.
C. an. Lz. 374 (1--4).
C. Khaṇḍānvayī. Peters. 6, 330.
C. by Gopālānanda. AS p. 47.
C. by Navanītarāmamiśra. AS p. 47.
C. by Nārayaṇa, a pupil of Kṛṣṇa. Whish 118 (1--8).
C. by Bharatasena. AS p. 47. IO. 228. 1206.
C. by Mallinātha. Lz. 373. Śg. 2, 95.
C. by Vatsavyāsa. Bd. 378.
C. by Vallabha. Peters. 5, 333 (1--8).
C. by Vallabhadeva. Bd. 379. Lz. 372.
C. by Haridāsa Miśra. AK 476 (1--3).
from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 47. CS 4, 218. 223. Hpr. 1, 69. IO. 389. Lz. 323.
AS p. 47 (3 MSS.). Rep. p. 16.
tantr. AK 971.
tantr. in 5 Paṭala. CS 5, 76, 4.
from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Uttarabhāga of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 276. 278.
--from the Madhyamakhaṇḍa of the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 249 (Adhyāya 97--106).
(Kumbhīvallīvrata) from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 271.
AS p. 47. Bd. 139. Peters. 5, 171.
AK 121. See Markaṭīkurkuṭīvrata.
tantra. Hpr. 1, 70.
a C. on the Laghustava, by Siṃharāja.
q. v.
tantr. Hpr. 1, 71.
genealogy of the Kulīnās in Rāḍhā in Bengal, by Maheśa. Hpr. 1, 72.
tantr. by Candraśekhara Śarman. Hpr. 2, 37.
Quoted in Homapaddhati.
tantr. by Śivānandācārya. Bd. 932.
tantr. by Sevānandācārya (Śivānanda ?). Peters. 6, 474.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
or tantraratna tantr. by Ānandānandanātha, son of Sahajānanda. Hpr. 1, 140.
tantr. Hpr. 1, 73.
(?) tantr. Hpr. 1, 74.
tantr. AS p. 32. CS 5, 13 (inc.).
CS 5, 14 (inc.). 15 (Ullāsa 2). IL. Whish 42, 1.
tantr. on the worship of Kubjikā. Rep. p. 4.
Rūpaprakāśa gr.
Śrāddhasāgara, the second part of his Smṛtisāgara.
nāṭikā by Kṛṣṇa Kaviśekhara. IO. 1183.
alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 48. Hz. 837. Lz. 830--833. Śg. 2, 127. Whish 108. 126.
C. Alaṃkāracandrikā by Vaidyanātha. AK 690 (inc.). AS p. 48 (2 MSS.). Bd. 585 (inc.). Hz. 846. Lz. 834. Peters. 5, 406.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Lz. 825--829.
nāṭaka by Lakṣmaṇamāṇikya from Bhuluā. Rep. p. 18.
śr. Bd. 99. Lz. 125.
--from the Daśakarmapaddhati. Peters. 5, 18.
from the Jaiminibhārata. Lz. 188. Whish 50 b.
med. by Bhāvamiśra. AS p. 48.
med. by Mādhava. AK 924 (with his own C.). Bd. 885. 886.
ny. Hz. 1006.
Sudarśanaśataka.
vedānta. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.
AS p. 48 (5 MSS.). BC 262. 348. Hz. 1158. IO. 571. 356. 2561 (inc.). 2856. Tod 39.
Kūrmapurāṇe Īśvaragītā. BC 63.
--Devīgītā. Hpr. 1, 174.
--Mohinī Vaiśākhaśuklā. Lz. 352, 12.
tantra. Quoted in Viśvaprakāśapaddhati. Lz. 571.
the 18th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AK 78.
Pariśiṣṭa 56 of the Av. Tb. 214.
śr. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 9.
dh. AS p. 48.
Baudh. Bd. 128.
nāṭaka by Rāmamāṇika Kavirāja. Hpr. 2, 38.
dh. by Lakṣmīdhara. Rājadharmakāṇḍa. AS p. 48. IO. 852. Dānakalpataru q. v.
by Śivarāma. AS p. 48.
by Raghunandana. AS p. 48. 49 (inc.).
by Śrīnātha. AS p. 49.
by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 49. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
Kṛtyamahārṇave Varṣakṛtyataraṅga. AS p. 49.
by Caṇḍeśvara. AS p. 49. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
--by Lokanātha. Peters. 6, 68 (inc.).
by Rāmacandra, son of Viṭṭhala, grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa. AS p. 49 (2 MSS.). Bd. 244 (by Rāmakṛṣṇa ?). Lz. 499.
compiled by Rādhāmohana and others. AS p. 49.
Sv. Lz. 559 (fr.).
i. e. Av. 10, 1. AK 972. C. Kṛtyānirharaṇasūktagaṇavyākhyā by Vāsudeva. AK 972. AS p. 49.
Aṅkādarśa jy.
pupil (?) of Jayarāma:
Navyadharmapradīpa.
son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa.
Līlāvatyudāharaṇa.
Kuvalayavatī nāṭikā.
Jñeyārthasāra vedānta.
Dāyakramasaṃgraha.
or śeṣakṛṣṇa
Prākṛtacandrikā grammar.
C. on Cakradhara's Yantracintāmaṇi.
Rājñīstava.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.
Ṣaḍṛtuvarṇana.
Sundarīstavarāja.
son of Kumāra Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Vijayīndra Bhaṭṭa, and pupil of Rāghavendratīrtha:
Smṛtimuktāvalī.
son of Raghunātha:
Candrakalāvilāsa or Kriyāgopanarāmāyaṇa and C.
son of Raghunātha, grandson of Govardhana:
Tarkacandrikā gr.
or kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa son of Raṅganātha:
Avayavaṭīkā. Hz. 996. 1238.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hz. 1366.
C. on Gadādhara's Pakṣatā. Hz. 981.
C. on Gadādhara's Pañcalakṣaṇī. Hz. 835.
Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hz. 1367.
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvagranthaṭīkā. Hz. 1237.
C. on Gadādhara's Sāmānyanirukti. Hz. 1349.
C. on Gadādhara's Siṃhavyāghrī. Hz. 835.
paur. AS p. 206.
kāvya in 3 Śataka, by Bilvamaṅgala. AK 477 (inc.). 478. AS p. 49 (2 MSS.). Bd. 491. 492 (and C.). IO. 74. 1177 (Śataka 1). 1293. 1605. 1994. 2577 (Śataka 2. 3). Peters. 5, 334. Śg. 2, 96.
C. Kṛṣṇavallabhā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 49.
C. Sāraṅgaraṅgadā by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Hpr. 1, 75. IO. 823 (first Śataka).
C. Suvarṇacaṣaka by Pāpayallaya. IO. 1293. 2577 (Śataka 2. 3). Śg. 2, 97.
C. Prapā by Śaṅkara. AK 465 (one Śataka).
from the Brahmasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 95.
--from the Sanatkumāratantra. AS p. 187.
in 7 sarga by Kṛṣṇamohana. Hpr. 2, 41.
from the Uttaragārgya. CS 2, 367.
son of Gopīkānta:
Candradūta kāvya.
by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmin. AK 479.
Gopālatāpanīyaṭīkā.
AS p. 207.
from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 240 (inc.).
dh. Lz. 261. See Jayantīnirṇaya.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 272. 273.
a C. on the Brahmopaniṣad, by Keśava Kāśmīrin.
Paratattvavilāsa bhakti.
son of Bhaveśa:
Gītagovindaṭīkā Gaṅgā.
Kṛṣṇacandrāṣṭaka.
Nityānandāṣṭaka.
Bhaktirasārṇava.
Maṅgalācaraṇasaptadaśaślokī.
Mahāprabhor Avatārapramāṇāni.
Sādhanāmṛtacandrikā.
Jyotiḥsāra.
Prāyaścittsaṃgraha.
Śuddhipradīpikā.
Yogakalpalatikā tantr.
son of Nārāyaṇa:
Prayogasāra.
assigned to the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 2406.
bhakti. Hpr. 1, 76.
by Caturbhuja. Peters. 6, 69.
by Viṭṭhaleśa. Peters. 6, 110.
nāṭaka by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AS p. 49. Bd. 380. 493. Peters. 5, 436.
in two Kāṇḍa. Hpr. 1, 77.
by Narahari Ṭhakkura. Hpr. 2, 150.
a poem in 20 sargāḥ. IO. 1180.
by Raṅganātha. Bd. 188.
from the Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa in the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Bd. 203.
Kṛṣṇakelikāvya.
son of Nṛsiṃha, younger brother of Veṅkaṭaramaṇa:
Yogavāsiṣṭhasaptaśatī.
tantra. Hpr. 1, 78.
Kṛṣṇayāmale Caitanyakalpa. AS p. 64.
--Śeṣadevaśatanāmastotra. AS p. 205.
(?) Cr.
AS p. 207.
by Pṛthvīrāja. Peters. 5, 135. See Rukmiṇīkṛṣṇavallī.
Lz. 719.
by Madana, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 2538. No. 3880.
kāvya by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. AS p. 50.
Cr.
son of Narasiṃha:
Śuddhiprakāśa.
from the Bhāgavatasārasamuccaya by Vallabhācārya. Lz. 708.
(school of Caitanya) by Premadāsa. AK 312.
from the Gautamīyatantra. AS p. 187.
--by Chavinātha. AK 123.
Jñānānandataraṅgiṇī dh.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Siddhāntamañjarī.
Ṣaṭkarmadīpikā tantr.
C. on Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Sāhityakaumudī.
C. Prabhā on Śrīnivāsa's Śuddhidīpikā jy.
Siddhāntasiddhāñjana vedānta. He praises the teachers Vāsudeva, Rāmabhadra and Svayamprakāśa. Hz. 1035 p. 95.
pupil of Kailāsācala, composed in Benares in 1854:
Kaulagajamardana.
Hpr. 2, 42.
16 Verses treating of the Ekādaśī.
C. by Hari, son of Narasiṃha. CS 2, 264.
the first Kāṇḍa of the Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta q. v.
by Kalyāṇarāya. Peters. 5, 336.
C. by Vrajarāja. AK 270.
Tb. 182 F.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 5, 262.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 50.
astrol. in 31 Adhyāyāḥ by Kṛṣṇa. Whish 171. 172 (fr.).
Bd. 49. Peters. 5, 10.
Pariśiṣṭa 54 of the Av. Tb. 214.
tantr. AS p. 50. Lz. 362. 363, 2. Peters. 5, 561. 6, 475.
--from the Śivapurāṇa. IL. Lz. 364. Peters. 5, 172.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Bd. 140. CS 4, 221. 222. Hpr. 1, 79. IL.
Av. AS p. 5. 35. 50. Bd. 7. 8. Peters. 5, 16. Śg. 2, 24. Whish 15 a, 2.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 50. Bd. 7. 8 (and Ṭippaṇikā). Hz. 1007. Peters. 5, 16. 6, 16. Śg. 2, 25. Whish 15 b, 2.
CC. Talavakāropaniṣatpadabhāṣyaṭippaṇa. Hz. 1034.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 20.
CC. by Śivānandayati. Śg. 1, 13. 14.
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda, AS p. 50. Hz. 1055.
jy. by Acyuta. Adyar Libr. 12.
Hpr. 1, 81.
BC 154. 274. Whish 149 (from the Bhūgolapurāṇa).
jy. Hpr. 1, 80 (and C.).
jy. AS p. 50.
ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 256. 498.
Peters. 6, 179.
--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263. 296 (fr.). 297 (a Pattrikā on the same subject). 305 (inc.). 529 (fr.).
--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 267. 306. 427 (fr.). 498.
by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 276. 279 (inc.). 289.
Jyotiṣaratna.
Nāmānuśāsana or Viśvakośa lexicon.
Paddhatiratnaṭīkā. A worthless entry.
Brahmopaniṣaṭṭīkā Kṛṣṇatattvaprakāśikā.
Tattvaprakāśikā on the Bhagavadgītā.
Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā Viṣṇunāmārthadarśana.
Lagnakalāpradīpa jy.
son of Ananta, grandson of Keśava:
Lāvaṇyalaharī kāvya.
the author of the Alaṃkāraśekhara, lived under Māṇikyacandra, son of Dharmacandra, grandson of Rāmacandra. A notice in Cunningham's Arch. Survey V, 160 states that Māṇikyacandra, son of Dharmacandra, came to the throne in Kangra in 1563.--Keśavamiśra wrote also a Vākyaratna which in the Alaṃkāraśekhara is quoted twice.
Bhāgavatavyavasthā.
son of Sūridevabudhendra:
Sarvasammataśikṣā.
by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 124.
See Jātakapaddhati.
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2702.
from the Śivapurāṇa. AS p. 201.
from the Harivaṃśa. Lz. 184 (inc.).
vedānta. Hz. 1127 p. 112. 1221 p. 119.
Av. AK 10. A curious entry.
Av. AS p. 5 (bis). 50. Bd. 9. Hz. 774. Lz. 106. 116, 7 (fr.). Peters. 5, 9 (and C.). Śg. 2, 26. Whish 47.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 51 (3 MSS.). Bd. 9. Peters. 6, 17.
by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1556.
Baudh. AS p. 51. Tb. 23.
AS p. 51.
from the Kanakādrikhaṇḍa in 31 Adhyāyāḥ of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 244. IO. 1639.
from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Lz. 202.
--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Lz. 274.
Kāmakalā.
(of the Śivapurāṇa) Kapālīśasthalamāhātmyam q. v.
śr. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 51.
from the Narmadākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 324.
strategy. AS p. 51 (2 MSS.)
jy. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Hpr. 1, 82.
by Raghunandana. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.
by Rāmagovinda. Hpr. 1, 83.
Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Tb. 23. See Kokila-.
from the Śatarudriyasaṃhitā of a Śivapurāṇa (inc.). Winternitz Catalogue p. 246.
by Pratāparudradeva. Bd. 981.
prahasana. Hpr. 1, 84.
tantr. CS 5, 17 (inc.).
astron. by Rāma or Rāmacandra, son of Vidyādhara. AK 852. Lz. 986.
prahasana by Gopīnātha. AS p. 51.
Pariśiṣṭa 48 of the Av. Tb. 214.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 51.
or vidyāvilāsa gr. by Śivarāma. AS p. 51.
a refutation of the Tāntrikāḥ by Kṛṣṇānandācala. Hpr. 2, 43.
by Viśvānandanātha. Whish 5 b. 95, 2.
tantr. by Jñānānanda. Hpr. 1, 85.
Peters. 6, 18.
astrol. by Rājabrahmavardhana. Rep. p. 11 (inc.).
Av. AS p. 51. Lz. 108 (fr.). Tb. 21.
or śāmbavya gṛhyasūtra Whish 78, 3. C. Whish 78, 4.
AK 11 (Adhyāya 1--6 complete, 7 inc.). AS p. 196. BC 51. Bd. 47.
AS p. 51 (2 MSS.).
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 51 (4 MSS.). Hz. 1182 p. 116.
Bd. 10.
ny. Hpr. 2, 44.
in 18 Adhyāyāḥ from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. IL.
on the Dhātupāṭha, by Dhanaṃjaya. Hpr. 2, 45.
tantr. worship of Kṛṣṇa, by Keśavācārya. AS p. 51. 52 (4 HSS.). Cr. (Paṭala 1--8). CS 5, 16.
C. Laghudīpikā. AS p. 52. C. Vṛtti. Hpr. 1, 86.
C. by Govindavidyāvinoda. AS p. 52. Cr.
C. by Mādhavācārya. AS p. 52.
AS p. 52.
tantr. by Prāsādaśiva q. v.
a C. on the Dhāturatnākara of Sādhusundara, by the same.
from the Nāradapañcarātra. Peters. 5, 117.
gr. an abridgment of Bhaṭṭamalla's Ākhyātacandrikā, by Rāmacandra, son of Viśvanātha. Śg. 2 p. 20.
dh. by Govindānanda. AS p. 52.
tantr. by Aghoraśivācārya. BC 200. Hz. 960.
--by Īśānaśivācārya. Hz. 1117.
See Candrakalāvilāsa.
tantr. by Somaśambhu. Hz. 1111. See Karmadīpikā in CC. I.
glossary by Vīrapāṇḍya. Adyar Libr. 9.
dh. Lz. 590.
tantr. Śg. 1, 159 p. 129.
from the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 102. CS 4, 299. IO. 1785.
ny. Peters. 6, 180.
by Guṇaratna Sūri. Treats of verbs in accordance with Hemacandra's Dhātupāṭha. Peters. 6 p. 17.
Taitt. by Sūri Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 1445 p. 136.
tantra. Quoted in Lz. 1301. 1307.
med. Lz. 1206.
dh. AK 347.
from the Śatapathasaṃhitā. Lz. 60.
stotra by Vedācārya. AS p. 52. Peters. 6, 271. 272.
C. by Varadācārya. AS p. 52. Peters. 6, 272.
Av. AS p. 3. 5. 52. Bd. 11. Hz. 1057. Śg. 2, 27.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 21. 52.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 97, 1). Hpr. 1, 87.
astron. AK 853 (inc.).
śaiva. Tb. 140.
a chapter from Bhāskara's Līlāvatī. AK 854 (inc.). 899 (inc.).
on cookery, by Kṣema Śarman. Bd. 887.
Hanumanmahimnaḥ stotram.
Nyāyasaṃgraha mīm.
dh. Lz. 569.
astron. by Brahmagupta. Bd. 819 (inc.). 820 (fr.). Rep. p. 11.
C. by Śrīdatta. Rep. p. 11.
vedānta. Inaccurate title. Hz. 1265.
by Gokulanātha. Rep. p. 14. 'The work professes to be a summary of the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya, and of its Commentaries by Vardhamāna and Śaṅkaramiśra'.
by Śrīharṣa. BC 377. CS 309 (fourth Khaṇḍa). 315. 317. Tb. 115.
C. Śiṣyahitaiṣiṇī. Peters. 5 p. 29 (fourth Khaṇḍa).
C. by Padmanābha. CS 3, 307 (inc.).
C. Khaṇḍanabhūṣāmaṇi by Raghunātha. CS 3, 311 (inc.).
C. Ānandavardhana by Śaṅkara. CS 3, 312 (Khaṇḍa 1). 315.
C. Śrīdarpaṇa by Śubhaṃkara, son of Narapati. CS 3, 310 (inc.). He quotes Commentaries of Vardhamāna and Śaṅkara.
assigned to Vācaspatimiśra. CS 3, 313. 314 (inc.).
Bd. 381--383. IO. 1996. 2531. Peters. 5, 337.
C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. Bd. 382. Peters. 6, 331.
by Padmanābha. Quoted by Ekanātha. Lz. 969.
Lz. 629.
ny. Hz. 1407.
by Vāsudeva Ratha. Rep. p. 18.
See Māyākṣetramāhātmya.
Laghusaundaryalaharī.
son of Deveśvara, pupil of Milhaṇa, the author of Cikitsāmṛta.
son of Bhairava Daivajña:
Tājikaratna.
son of Sadāśiva, grandson of Vīre-śvara:
Rāmāṅgasmṛtimālā, composed in 1764.
Saṃkaṣṭanāśanastotra, composed in 1763.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 53. See Gaṅgāṣṭaka.
a Maithila:
Bhṛṅgadūta.
or gaṅgālaharī or pīyūṣalaharī by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. AK 480--483. Bd. 384. Lz. 441--443. Peters. 5, 338. 339. 6, 332.
C. by a pupil of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 338.
C. by Dalapatirāma. Peters. 6, 332.
C. by Durgārāmasuta. AK 481.
C. by Sadāśiva, son of Māṇīka Bhaṭṭa. AK 480. Hpr. 2, 46.
from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 21.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 125.
in 3 Taraṅga, by Gaṇapati. CS 2, 323. 324.
by Harinandana. Peters. 5, 92. 312.
CS 4, 22 (inc.).
--compiled from the Mahābhārata and Purāṇa. IO. 1609.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 143.
ny. by Gaṅgārāma. Hz. 901.
See Gaṅgāpīyūṣalaharī.
nāṭaka. BC 182.
dh. by Vidyāpati, son of Gaṇapati. AS p. 53. CS 2, 322 (inc.). 619.
Lz. 267. Tb. 182 F.
--attributed to Vālmīki. Lz. 439. To Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 53.
Hz. 1453.
--from the 29th chapter of the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. IO. 2406.
Peters. 6, 476.
Tb. 182 F.
See Daśaharāstotra.
--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Hz. 1452.
dh. AS p. 53.
Kātantrakaumudī.
veterinary, with a C. in Telugu. BC 509.
or ṇeraṇāvitisūtrakhyākhyāna gr. by Śivarāmendra. Hz. 1444 p. 135.
--by Hari Dīkṣita from his Bṛhacchabdaratna. Tb. 129.
IO. 2243. 2254. 2942. 3236. Lz. 157. 158.
jy. Quoted by Lālamaṇi. Lz. 1066.
jy. by Nandikeśvara. Peters. 5, 466. 6, 409.
jy. Peters. 5, 467.
a vocabulary of materia medica by Candranandana. Cordier in Journal Asiatique 1901, p. 185.
Daśakarmapaddhati.
Arthakaumudī, a C. on Śrīnivāsa's Śuddhidīpikā.
son of Vīreśvara:
Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
son of Rāvala Hariśaṅkara:
Cāturmāsyavidhipaddhati.
Darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati.
tantr. Adyar Libr. 39. Bd. 933.
dh. AS p. 53.
tantr. Peters. 5, 562. See Gaṇeśapañcāṅga.
by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23.
Lz. 625.
by Śivadatta. Lz. 626.
from the Rudrayāmala. Bd. 961.
Lz. 628.
astrol. by Gaṇapati. Lz. 1093.
Lz. 107, 2.
AK 126. Tb. 182 F.
Hz. 1057. Lz. 107, 1. Śg. 2, 28.
Peters. 6, 477.
gr. by Kāśīśvara. AS p. 53.
gr. Whish 114, 4.
to Pāṇini's grammar. Śg. 1, 27.
according to the Mugdhabodha grammar, by Bharatasena. Hpr. 2, 47.
by Viṣṇu. AS p. 53.
Pariśiṣṭa 32 of the Av. AK 12.
gr. by Vardhamāna. AK 620. Bd. 364 (and glosses). Tod 112.
vaid. Peters. 5, 11.
or prātipadikagaṇasaṃgraha AS p. 53.
Baudh. Bd. 128.
jy. by Divākara. Peters. 5, 468.
by Haridatta. AK 855.
by Śrīdharācārya. AS p. 79. Peters. 6, 410.
by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. Lz. 965.
C. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. Bd. 853 (Grahagaṇitādhyāya).
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Lz. 966 (fr.).
C. by Lakṣmīdāsa, son of Vācaspati Miśra. Peters. 6, p. 33.
Vyavasthāsaṃkṣepa dh.
Dāyabhāgavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa from the preceding work.
Lz. 304, 2. Different Lz. 1297.
from the Gaṇeśapurāṇa. AS p. 53. Bd. 141.
dh. Lz. 627.
from the Devīrahasya. Hpr. 2, 48.
AK 127 (part 1 complete, part 2 inc.). AS p. 53. CS 4, 23. Hz. 873. IO. 123. 1793 (fr.).
Gaṇeśapurāṇe Gaṇeśagītāḥ q. v.
tantr. Lz. 1298.
or vināyakamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 840. No. 3652.
from the Padmapurāṇa.
C. Gaṇapatitattvaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa Muni. CS 4, 24.
Tb. 182 F.
Lz. 1299. Tb. 182 F.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 478.
--ascribed to Sadāśiva. Whish 112 B, 11.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. See Śālagrāmastotra.
composed in 1554:
Sampradāyakuladīpikā.
med. by Soḍhala. Bd. 888 (inc.).
son of Śivasiṃha:
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā. See the C. by Rāmacandra.
Ātmatattvavivekaṭīkā, on Raghunātha's C. to Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka. CS 3, 368 (inc.). 430 (inc.). 437 (inc.).
Nañvādaṭīkā, on Raghunātha's Nañvāda. CS 3, 238 (fr.). 370. 371 (inc.). 563. Lz. 974. 1327.
Anumitirahasya. CS 3, 249 (inc.). 319 (inc.).
Anyathākhyātivāda. Hz. 827.
Abhidhāṭīkā. CS 3, 386.
Avachedakatvanirukti. Hz. 994. 1250. 1371.
Avayava. CS 3, 243 (inc.). 246 (inc.). 248 (inc.). 260. 286 (inc.). 305 (fr.). 322 (inc.). 519. (inc.). Hz. 826. 928. 1248. 1372. IO. No. 1894.
Asādhāraṇa. Hz. 1248.
Ācāryānumānaṭippaṇī. CS 3, 247 (inc.). Hpr. 2, 14.
Upādhivāda. CS 3, 326.
Kevalānvayi. CS 3, 263. 296 (fr.). 305 (inc.). 529 (fr.).
Guruviṣayatāvāda. Hz. 1396.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Hz. 895. 987.
Tarkavāda. Hz. 1248.
Doṣasāmanyalakṣaṇa. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 1240.
Navīnamatavicāra. Hz. 1398.
Niyojyānvaya. CS 3, 236. 386.
Pakṣatā. CS 3, 263. 366 (inc.). 388. 400. Hz. 830. 928. 994. 1345.
Parāmarśa. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 286 (fr.). 305 (inc.). 401 (inc.). 406 (inc.). 519 (inc.) Hz. 1248. 1402. Whish 105, 3.
Prathamāvyutpattivāda q. v.
Prāmāṇyavāda. AS p. 114 (inc.). CS 3, 409. 410 (inc.). 561 (inc.).
Bādha or Bādhā. CS 3, 426. Hz. 889. 1248.
Maṅgalavādaṭīkā. Lz. 948 (fr.).
Muktivāda. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 262. 440. Hpr. 2, 165.
Vādārtha. CS 3, 424 (inc.).
Vidhivādārtha. Hz. 1413.
Vidhisvarūpa. CS 3, 111.
Virodha. Hz. 1248.
Vivāhavāda. CS 3, 558.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. CS 3, 417.
Viśeṣanirukti. CS 3, 442.
Viśeṣavyāpti. Pattrikāḥ on this topic. CS 3, 488.
Viṣayatāvāda. CS 3, 565 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 336.
Vyadhikaraṇa. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 499 (inc.).
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakhaṇḍana.
Hz. 1248.
Vyāpti. AS p. 9.
Vyāptigraha. CS 3, 499 (inc.).
Vyāptipañcaka. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 428 (inc.).
Vyāptyanugama. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 433. 434 (inc.).
Śaktivāda. CS 3, 447. 456. 529 (fr.). 534 (inc.). Hz. 810. 973. 1289.
Satpratipakṣa. CS 3, 470 (inc.). Hz. 889. 1248.
Savyabhicāra. CS 3, 466. 467 (inc.).
Savyabhicāranirukti. Hz. 1248.
Savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti. Hz. 1371.
Sādhāraṇa. CS 3, 474 (Sādhāraṇādibādhanta). 510 (inc.). Hz. 1248.
Sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇanirukti. Hz. 1242.
Sāmānyanirukti. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 478 (inc.). 480. 525 (inc.).
Sāmānyalakṣaṇā. CS 3, 248.
Sāmānyābhāva. CS 3, 480.
Sāmānyābhāvavyavasthāpana. Hz. 1250.
Sārvabhaumamatapariṣkāra. CS 3, 480.
Siṃhavyāghra or Siṃhavyāghrī. CS 3, 263 (inc.). Hz. 994.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 485. 488 (Pattrikāḥ on this topic). 490 (inc.). 492 (fr.). Hz. 986. 1250.
Hetvābhāsa. AS p. 9 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 229. 235 (inc.). 249. 476. 477 (inc.). 510 (inc.). 511. 515 (inc.). 517 (inc.). 519 (inc.). 520 (inc.). 525 (inc).
Hetvābhāsasāmānyalakṣaṇa. Hz. 1465.
C. on Śrāddhakalpasūtra.
son of Nīlāmbara:
Kālasāra dh.
by Rāmānuja. Peters. 6, 479. Śg. 1, 103. See CC. II.
Hz. 1212. Peters. 6, 502.
tantr. Quoted by Jagannātha in Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Hpr. 1, 27.
Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji. Lz. 548.
or gayāpaddhati by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Hpr. 1, 88.
from the Tristhalisetu of Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 54. CS 2, 459.
Hpr. 1, 89.
Bd. 142. Hz. 801.
--from the Vāyupurāṇa. CS 4, 25. Hpr. 2, 49. IO. 1737. 2707. 2903. Lz. 311. Peters. 6, 144.
dh. AK 348.
by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. AS p. 54.
CS 2, 627.
by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. CS 2, 457.
--by Raghunandana. CS 2, 458 (inc.). 460.
--by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Peters. 5, 93.
--by Vācaspati. Bd. 245.
AS p. 54 (2 MSS.). BC 16 (chapters 1--30). 318. Bd. 143 (10 Adhyāyāḥ). 144. CS 4, 26. 27. 300 (begins in chapter 2, 30). Hz. 787. IO. 1199. 2560. Tod 3.--Abridged AK 128.
Garuḍapurāṇe Pretakalpa. IO. 1081. 1082. Lz. 199. Peters. 6, 145.
Garuḍapurāṇe Śrīraṅgamāhātmya. IO. 3194.
Sāroddhāra. Lz. 200. 201.
assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2842.
AS p. 5 (bis). Bd. 12. Lz. 116, 7 (fr.). Peters. 6, 19. 20. Śg. 2, 29.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
Pāśakāvalī and Pāśakakevalī jy.
an extract from it. Lz. 1054, 2.
paur. CS 4, 287 (bis Balabhadrakhaṇḍa). Hpr. 2, 50.
Gargasaṃhitāyāṃ Govardhanagirimāhātmyam. Śg. 1, 163 p. 157.
from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. AK 129.
dh. AS p. 54.
Bd. 246.
Lz. 560.
Av. AS p. 4. 54. Bd. 13. Śg. 2, 20.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 54.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 54.
dh. by Gāgābhaṭṭa. Bd. 342.
by Hāla. AK 484 (inc. and C.). 485. 486 (inc.). 585. Bd. 385. 386 (fr.).
C. by Ājaḍa. Bd. 385 (fr.).
C. by Bāladeva. Bd. 386.
C. by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. AK 585.
the C. of Gadādhara on the Tattvacintāmāṇidīdhiti (Anumāna). BC 243. 244. 333. 334. CS 3, 235. 514 (Pattrikāḥ). 521 (fr.). 546.
tantr. AS p. 54. Lz. 109, 2. Śg. 2, 211.
--assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221.
--from the Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā. Hpr. 2, 51.
vaiṣṇava. AS p. 55.
Lz. 568.
AS p. 54.
from the Gāyatrīrahasya in the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 51.
tantr. AK 973. AS p. 54. Peters. 5, 564. 6, 480.
--from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Hpr. 2, 51. Peters. 5, 563.
assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221.
ascribed to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221. 1222.
AK 549 (-paddhati). Bd. 343.
by Sāmba Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 55.
AK 130.
Bd. 662.
AK 56.
Consisting of four parts, assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221.
tantr. AS p. 54.
BC 496.
from the Gāyatrīrahasya of the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 51. Lz. 1223.
tantr. Lz. 1263.
assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221.
ascribed to Viśvāmitra. Hpr. 2, 51.
AS p. 54. 55. Śg. 2, 212. Tb. 182 F.
--from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Hpr. 2, 51. IL.
AK. 131.
--assigned to the Viṣṇuyāmala. Lz. 1262.
See Turīyagāyatrīhṛdaya.
on the art of singing. Rep. p. 10.
(Vāsudevamūrtayaḥ). Cr.
(?) from the Ādipurāṇa. Cr.
stotra by Raghunātha. Peters. 5, 174. Śg. 1, 104.
Gopālavijaya kāvya.
See Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha.
by Jayadeva. AK 487. 488 (with Bālabodhinī). AS p. 55 (4 MSS.). Ashburner 9. Bd. 387--389. 494. 495. Cr. IO. 994. 1212. 2229. 2238. 2214 (fr.). 2507. 2672. 2789. 2806. 2811. 2933. 3054. 3158. Lz. 426--436. Peters. 5, 340. 342--344. Śg. 2, 98.
C. Lz. 436. Whish 137. C. Bālabodhinī. AS p. 55.
C. Sāhityaratnamālā by Śeṣa Kamalākara, son of Meṅganātha. Peters. 5, 342.
C. by Kumārakhān. AS p. 55.
C. by Kṛṣṇadatta of Mithilā, son of Bhaveśa. AS p. 55. IO. 197.
C. Bālabodhinī by Caitanyadāsa. Hpr. 2, 52. IO. 994. 1184 (fr.).
C. Sāradīpikā by Jagaddhara. AS p. 55.
C. Padadyotanikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 55. Bd. 388. IO. 118. 1232.
C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Nārāyaṇadāsa. Hpr. 1, 90.
C. Rasakadambakallolinī by Bhagavaddāsa. IO. 3054. Lz. 435. Peters. 5, 343. 344.
C. by Mānāñka. Bd. 389. IO. 2507.
C. Gītagovindaprabodha by Ramākānta, son of Rāmabhadra. Hpr. 1, 91.
C. Śrutirañjinī by Lakṣmaṇa (twice called Lakṣmīdhara), son of Yajñeśvara, brother of Koṇḍubhaṭṭa. BC 208 (8, 1--11, 30). Śg. 2, 99 p. 202. Whish 111, 1. 144.
C. by Vanamālin. Bd. 494.
C. Rasamañjarī by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Dineśvaramiśra. IO. 2672. 3158 (1--4, 16). Peters. 5 p. 187.
C. by Śālinātha. Bd. 387.
C. Padārthacandrikā by Śrīkānta (?). IO. 2811.
kāvya by Bhānudatta. IO. 957.
nāṭaka by Vaṃśamaṇi, a Maithilabrahman, son of Rāmacandra. Rep. p. 18.
Quoted by Śrīkaṇṭha. Lz. 808.
kāvya by Hariśaṅkara. Hpr. 2, 53.
from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 55. Lz. 214. 215.
--in a dialogue between Garuḍa and Mātariśvan, from the Vāyupurāṇa. BC 63.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 55.
by Bharata, music. Bd. 977.
kāvya. AK 489. AS p. 55.
or bhagavadgītāsāra AK 132 p. 112. Bd. 145. Hpr. 1, 92. Lz. 900. 901. Śg. 2, 213 p. 250. Tb. 182 F.
kāvya by Ḍhuṇḍhikarāja Kavi. Peters. 5, 345.
pupil of Viśveśvara, who himself was a pupil of Amarendra:
Mahāgaṇeśamantrapaddhati.
stotra by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 390. Hpr. 2, 54. Śg. 1, 65.
C. by Rāmānuja. Bd. 390. Hpr. 2, 54.
C. on the Kāvyaprakāśa.
Guṇavivṛtiviveka, a C. on Raghunātha's Kiraṇāvalīguṇaprakāśadīdhiti.
a poem in 3 Paricheda, by Haricaraṇa. Hpr. 1, 95.
AS p. 56.
from the Brahmayāmala. AS p. 56.
tantr. AK 974.
from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AK 133. AS p. 56. Bd. 204. CS 5, 18. Lz. 325. 326. Peters. 6, 146. Whish 31, 2.
AS p. 56.
Lz. 231.
the gurus of the Nimbārka school. AK 288 (inc.).
from the Viśvasāratantra. AS p. 56.
C. by Anantarāma. Hpr. 1, 96.
C. by Raghunandana Nyāyālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 97.
AS p. 187.
Malamāsārthasaṃgraha.
Śuddhitattvaṭīkā.
Śg. 2, 272.
Bd. 344.
ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1396.
AS p. 56.
or gurustotra a poem in 125 ślokāḥ in praise of the principal founders of a Śaiva sect, by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. AK 490 (inc.). IO. 1592. No. 2964.
C. by Lakṣmaṇa Śarman, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. AK 490 (inc.). IO. 1592.
from the Bṛhadbrahmayāmala. AS p. 56.
--from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Cr.
from the Brahmayāmala. AS p. 56.
--assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1224.
stotra. Śg. 2, 237.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 56.
father of Govindarāya, who was patron of Śrīpati, the author of Ramalasāra. Lz. 1156.
Cāturmāsyapaddhati.
C. on Āpastamba's Paribhāṣāpaṭala.
(?) tantr. Bd. 928.
AS p. 56.
ny. by Raghudeva. AK 812.
dh. CS 2, 313.
Bd. 247 (inc.).
(?) by Karka. Bd. 69.
of an unknown Śākhā. Quotations from Śāṭyāyani, Rāṇāyana Muni, Śālihotra Muni, Rauruki, Śaunaka. Whish 90, 1 (inc.).
BC 112.
dh. Lz. 698, 3.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Lakṣmīdhara. AS p. 57.
by Gobhilaputra. C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 57.
the author of the Rasikacandrikā on Govardhana's Āryāsaptaśatī, was the son of Rāmakṛṣṇa and grandson of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2220.
kāvya. Bd. 496.
Amṛtodaya nāṭaka.
Khaṇḍanakuṭhāra.
by Raghunātha. Peters. 6, 110.
or gotrapravaranirṇaya dh. by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hpr. 2, 55.
by Bhaṭṭoji. Tb. 30.
by Puruṣottamadeva. Hpr. 2, 142.
from the Dharmapradīpa of Dhanaṃjaya. Hpr. 1, 98. 2, 56.
from the Audīcyaprakāśa. Peters. 6, 70.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 327. 328.
Lz. 580--582. All these different.
Av. AS p. 57 (3 MSS.).
Āśaucanirṇaya.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Koṣṭhīnirṇaya jy.
composed in 1674:
Jyotīratna.
Nānārthasaṃgraha lex.
Baudhāyanaśrautakārikā.
pupil of Prabodhānanda:
Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa.
Bhāgavatavyākhyāleśa.
Bhāgavatabhūṣaṇa, a C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
Vivādavyavahāra dh.
Saṃkrāntinirṇaya dh.
Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā Sārārthadīpikā.
Satkriyāsāradīpikā dh.
son of Durgādāsa:
Tattvaprakāśikā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
son of Sukhadhara:
Ratirahasyaṭīkā.
from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Hpr. 2, 57. Peters. 6, 482.
from the Brahmasaṃhitā. Peters. 6, 482.
AS p. 57.
Baudh. by Gopāla. AS p. 57 (2 MSS.).
son of Vaidyanātha, pupil of Rāmabhadrādhvarin:
Śābdikacintāmaṇi gr.
Cr.
--by Kiśoravilāsa. Bd. 391 (inc.).
by Padmanābhadatta q. v.
Aṣṭāvakragītāṭīkā.
Av. AK 13--15. AS p. 58.
Gopālatāpanīyottaropaniṣad. Bd. 49. Peters. 5, 12 (and Dīpikā). 13. 6, 21.
C. by Kṛṣṇacaitanya. Peters. 5, 13.
C. by Jīvagosvāmin. AS p. 58.
C. by Prabodha Yati. AK 15.
C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AK 14 p. 105.
C. by Viśveśvara. Peters. 6, 21 (Uttara).
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
tantr. Hpr. 2, 57.
Hpr. 2, 57. Lz. 1269.
AK 449. Peters. 5, 263.
from the Sanatkumāratantra. AK 439.
Hpr. 2, 57.
from the Sārasaṃgraha. Lz. 1270. See Aṣṭādaśa-. ibid. 1271.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
kāvya by Girisundaridāsa. Hz. 1155 p. 114.
kāvya. Peters. 6, 333 (and C.).
Haragaurīsaṃvāda, an astrological and medical Tantra. AS p. 58.
Gopālasaṃhitāyāṃ Gaurīkañculikā. AS p. 160. Hpr. 1, 106.
Cr.
--from the Sammohanatantra. Hpr. 2, 57. Lz. 1265 --1268.
C. by Raṇachoḍadāsa. Peters. 6, 481.
by Dayālu Śarman. Hpr. 2, 58. 59.
from the Mantracūḍāmaṇitantra. Peters. 5, 65.
from the Gautamīyatantra. Cr. (and C.). Hpr. 2, 57. Peters. 6, 482.
from the same. Peters. 6, 482.
Prāyaścittaśatadvayīkārikā.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
Nityācārapaddhati.
by Lakṣmīnātha Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 58 (2 MSS.).
AS p. 58.
Vārttikagopāla.
Śg. 2, 238. See Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
Yogavicāraṇa tantr.
Av. Peters. 5, 14.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
Kautukasarvasva.
Raghuvijaya kāvya.
Haripañcaviṃśatikā.
son of Agnihotrin Pāṭhaka, grandson of Kāśīpāṭhaka:
Praṇavopāsanāvidhi.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
son of Rāmakṛṣṇa:
C. on Madhusūdana's Paitāmahī.
Tb. 182 F.
AS p. 58. 61.
C. Gobhilagṛhyapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa, son of Mahābala. Jl. (from 2, 2, 6 up to the end).
C.--by Viṣṇu Agnihotrin. AS p. 58.
C.--Subodhinī by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma, Peters. 5, 94 (īnc.).
AS p. 57.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Hz. 1216.
yoga. Bd. 609--611. Lz. 904. Peters. 6, 313.
C. by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Bd. 611.
yoga by Gorakṣa. AS p. 58. Hpr. 1, 99.
astron. Peters. 6, 411 (an.).
dh. CS 2, 495. 496 (different).
Līlāvatīṭīkā astron.
from the Gargasaṃhitā. Śg. 1, 167 p. 157.
See Āryāsaptaśatī.
Aṣṭaślokīṭīkā.
Upādhivārttika ny.
Kātantrapariśiṣṭaṭīkā.
pupil of Viśvanātha:
Jānakyānandabodhana kāvya.
Jyotirnirṇaya.
Pramāṇasāra vedānta.
Prāyaścittaślokapaddhati.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
Mantrapuraścaraṇa.
composed in 1744:
Ramalārkaprakāśa.
Samṛddhamādhava nāṭaka.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha:
Rasālā on Nīlakaṇṭha's Varṣatantra.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha, pupil of Lakṣmaṇa:
Vedāntatātparyanivedana.
in 13 Saṃgraha, bhakti by Mīra (at the end Samīra). Hpr. 1, 100.
by Bilvamaṅgala. AK 491. Lz. 444. Peters. 6, 274. See Dāmodarastotra.
Bhaiṣajyaratnāvalī med.
Śaṅkarācāryacarita.
a poem in 23 sargāḥ, by Raghunāthadāsa. AK 494 (inc.). 495 (inc.). 496. AS p. 58. Bd. 394. Hpr. 1, 101. IO. 1171. 2314 (fr.).
C. on the Kramadīpikā of Keśavācārya.
AK 492. 493. AS p. 58. Bd. 393.
from the Bṛhadgautamīyatantra. AS p. 59 (2 MSS.).
Jātakasāra.
Śuddhidīpikāṭīkā.
Śrāddhakriyākaumudī.
dh. by Narasiṃha. CS 2, 243 (Saṃskāravīci).
and C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 59. Bd. 395. Peters. 6, 273.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 6, 273.
by Bilvamaṅgala. Bd. 396. Probably the Govindadāmodarastotra.
Pariś. 66 of the Av. Tb. 214.
(Adhy. 51--60) of some section of the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2580.
by Śrīnivāsa. AS p. 59.
Quoted in Lz. 547.
Śrīvidyāratnasūtra.
Subhagodaya.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 778. AS p. 16. BC 436. 503. CS 5, 3 (on the Alātaśānti and C. by Ānandatīrtha).
C. by Ānandātman. Hz. 1001.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 59 (inc.).
mentioned in Gobhilagṛhya 3, 10, 8.
AS p. 59 (3 MSS.). BC 57. 127. 131. 181. Hz. 1529. Śg. 2, 69. Whish 101.
C. Mitākṣarā by Haradatta. BC 186. Bd. 248 (inc.). Whish 101 (inc.).
BC 496.
from the Brahmapurāṇa. IO. 2549. 2677 (Adhy. 1--48).
AK 975 (inc.). 976 (inc.). AS p. 59 (Adhy. 1--22). Cr. (two MSS., the second Adhy. 1--22). IL. Lz. 1256. 1257 (fr.).
Gautamīyatantre Kṛṣṇastotra. AS p. 187.
--Gopālastavarāja. Cr. (and C.). Hpr. 2, 57. Peters. 6, 482.
--Gopālahṛdayastotra. Peters. 6, 482.
Bṛhadgautamīyatantra in 36 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 248.
Bṛhadgautamīyatantre Govindavṛndāvana. AS p. 59.
--Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca. AS p. 79.
Lz. 720, 1.
an. AS p. 60.
AS p. 60.
by Kavikarṇapūra. AK 271. AS p. 60. Hpr. 2, 60. Lz. 721. Peters. 5, 173.
by Kiśorimohana Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 102.
by a Sārvabhaumabhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 188.
AS p. 188. See Nava
by Virāja Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 104.
AS p. 60.
by Narahari Sarkār. Hpr. 1, 105. See Lz. 720, 1.
by a Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 60.
from the Gopālasaṃhitā. AS p. 60. Hpr, 1, 106.
Sarvatobhadracakraṭīkā.
AK 858. Lz. 1037.
Gaurījātake Yoginīdaśā. Peters. 6, 412.
stotra. Tb. 182 F. Śg. 1, 106. CS 5, 19 by Śaṅkarācārya.
nāṭaka by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 12.
Vidvanmanoramā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 6, 275.
dh. AS p. 60. See Smṛtigrantharāja in CC. I.
a name of the Pañcasvarā by Prajāpatidāsa. AS p. 60.
jy. by Keśava. AS p. 60.
by Kevalarāma Pañcānana. AS p. 60.
C. by Rāmakiṃkara. AS p. 60.
dh. Lz. 645. See Navagrahajapavidhi.
tantr. AS p. 60.
dh. Peters. 5, 95.
from the Amṛtapañcarātra. Jl.
jy. Bd. 863.
or bhuvanadīpaka by Padmanābhaprabha. AS p. 60 (and C.). 133 (and C.).
Lz. 1094. 1095.
dh. Peters. 6, 71.
by Mādhava, son of Kṛṣṇa. Peters. 5 p. 176.
assigned to Vasiṣṭha. AK 350.
from the Saṃskārakaustubha of Anantadeva. AS p. 60.
CS 2, 326. Lz. 638 (different).
CS 2, 482 (inc.).
Kaumudīsammata. Hpr. 1, 107.
by Raghunandana, son of Harihara Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 314. Hpr. 1, 108.
AS p. 60 (2 MSS.).
Pariś. 51 of the Av. Tb. 214.
or siddhāntarahasya by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. AK 856 (inc.). 857 (up to the chapter on Nakṣatramālā). IL. Jl. Lz. 970--975. 981 (in Hindī). Tod 8.
C. Grahalāghavodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. AS p. 60. 224. Bd. 864. Lz. 976 --980.
Tod 57.
dh. See Śāṅkhāyana°.
--by Gobhila. Bd. 249. See Saṃkṣepagrahaśānti.
--or Vāsiṣṭhī śānti. See Lz. 636.
by Gaṇapati, son of Hariśaṅkara. Jl. Peters. 5, 97.
Lz. 639.
Pariśiṣṭa 52 of the Av. Tb. 214.
jy. by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 469.
Tb. 182 F.
dh. Lz. 634.
Peters. 5, 98.
CS 2, 484.
jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Bd. 821.
stotra. Tb. 182 F.
son of Siddheśvara, grandson of Rāma Śarman:
Mudrādīpikā on the Mudrārākṣasa.
See Pātityagrāmanirṇaya.
poem. AK 498. AS p. 61 (2 MSS. with C.). Bd. 397--399. Cr. (and C.). IO. 1238 (and C.). 2525. 3083. 3196. Peters. 5, 346.
C. AK 497. 498. Bd. 399. Hpr. 1, 109.
C. Ghaṭakarparayojinī by Kamalākara, son of Caturbhuja. IO. 2525. No. 3796.
C. by Tārācandra. IO. 3196.
C. by Ramāpati Miśra. Bd. 398.
assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO 2709. (Adhy. 11--20).
on the erection of steps on the banks of a river. CS 2, 298.
Bhāratīcamatkāra kāvya.
Viddhaśālabhañjikāṭīkā.
Hastamuktāvalīsārasamuddhṛtikā.
son of Mahādeva:
Kumāravijaya nāṭaka. Catal. IO. No. 4180.
Utsavavidhi.
dh. by Premanidhi. AS p. 61.
Peters. 5, 99.
or śeṣacakrapāṇi pupil of Viśveśvara or Vīreśvara:
Kārakatattva gr.
son of Dīkṣita Candramauli:
Daśakumāraśeṣa.
Mādhva doctrine, by Vijayīndrabhikṣu. Hz. 1543 p. 148.
tantr. AS p. 61.
ny. Peters. 6, 181.
nāṭaka by Kṣemīśvara. Hz. 943.
See Caṇḍīśataka.
tantr. AK 977. Śg. 2, 214.
or caṇḍikāpurāṇa IO. 840. 1199.
tantr. Peters. 6, 483.
Lz. 1301.
--from the Cidamṛtatantra. AS p. 62.
by Bāṇa Bhaṭṭa.
Printed in Kāvyamālā IV (1887). In Whish 188 it is called Caṇḍikāsaptati.
Ekākṣaranāmamālā.
by Nāgojī. Bd. 934. Lz. 1306. 1307.
son of Vīreśvara:
Śivavākyāvalī.
bhakti. Peters. 6, 110.
--by Viṭṭhalanātha (?). Śg. 1, 104.
AK 134 (and C.). Lz. 197, 5. 295, 2.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 681.
Lz. 234, 1.
dh. Bd. 250.
(?) vaidic. AS p. 62 (2 MSS.).
ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 895. 987.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. Hz. 1326.
--by Jagadīśa. Hz. 1305.
Hz. 1350.
--by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 1366.
of the Unnugrāmakula:
Āśaucaprakāśa.
Kṛṣṇapaddhati.
Śrutabodhaṭīkā Padadyotanikā.
composed in 1493 at Rāmakeli, a suburb of Gauḍa:
Haricarita kāvya.
son of Bhavānīcaraṇa:
Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhakatipayaślokavicāra.
See Nayamayūkhamālikā.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1038.
by Hemādri.
Vratakhaṇḍa. AK 352. CS 2, 213 (inc.).
Dānakhaṇḍa. AK 351. AS p. 62 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 214 (inc.). 215 (inc.). Lz. 496 (fr.).
Śrāddhakhaṇḍa. CS 2, 216.
Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. AK 353. Hz. 795. 1312 (inc.).
Lakṣaṇasamuccaya from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. CS 2, 218.
Caturviṃśatigāyatrī tantr. AK 16. Lz 1264.
Caturviṃśatismṛti dh. AK 354. Lz. 494 (Prāyaścittādhyāya fr.).
C. by Bhaṭṭoji. AK 355 (inc.). BC 467. Lz. 494 (Prāyaścittādhyāya fr.).
Śrāddhakāṇḍa. C. by Bhaṭṭoji. Bd. 251.
or girīśasūktimālā or śrutisūktimālā by Haradatta. Adyar Libr. 56. Hz. 1024 p. 89. Whish 113, 1 (and C.).
C. by Śivaliṅga Bhūpati, son of Komaṭi. Hz. 1028 p. 91.
dh. Quoted Lz. 1067.
by Vācaspatimiśra. CS 2, 395. 547. Hpr. 1, 110.
by Ratnanātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 1, 111.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 275.
nāṭaka by Nṛsiṃha, son of Śivarāma. Śg. 1, 45 p. 5. 82.
alaṃk. by Deveśvara, son of Vāgbhaṭa. Śg. Specimens 1, 32.
or kriyāgopanarāmāyaṇa kāvya and C. by Kṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Hz. 1269 p. 125.
tantr. Śg. 2, 194. Whish 95, 1.
pupil of Ekāyanācārya:
Jayākṣarasaṃhitā or Jñānalakṣmī tantra.
kāvya by Kṛṣṇacandra, son of Gopīnātha. Rāma sends the moon as messenger to Sītā. Hpr. 2, 61.
son of Ravinandana:
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā Padārthacandrikā.
Gaṇanighaṇṭu.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇīṭīkā. Hz. 1326.
Viśiṣṭadvayāghaṭitatvaṭīkā. Hz. 1385.
Savyabhicārasāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. Hz. 1362.
Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. Hz. 1361.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. CS 3, 487.
Candraṇārāyaṇīya by Candranārāyaṇa. Hz. 926.
Hemacandravyākaraṇaprakriyā by Meghavijaya. Peters. 6, 236.
Pariś. 50 of the Av. Tb. 214.
from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 30.
Kulapūjanacandrikā.
Tattvasambodhinī mīm.
composed the Puraścaraṇadīpikā in 1456. Hpr. 2, 127.
son of Vidyābhūṣaṇa:
Dvaitanirṇaya dh.
Dvaitanirṇayasaṃgraha.
Dharmadīpikā mīm.
jy. Peters. 6, 413.
Tb. 182 F.
alaṃk. by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. Bd. 590. Hz. 848. Lz. 819 (1--5). 820 (till 5, 58). Peters. 5, 410. 411.
C. Candrālokaprakāśa Śaradāgama, composed in 1583 by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭācārya, son of Balabhadra. Lz. 820 (till 5, 58).
Lz. 448.
(Mādhva doctrin) by Vyāsarāya i. e. Vyāsatīrtha. Hz. 1533 (inc). This is probably a CC. to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
directed against Rāmatīrtha's Candrikā, by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1537.
astrol. AK 859. AS p. 62 (and C. by Candraprabha). Jl (Prakaraṇa 1 and 11--35).
Candronmīlanaṭīkādīpikā (Paṭala 10--16). Jl.
AS p. 62.
the amours of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana, by Kavikarṇapūra. IO. 1177. No. 3882.
--a poem in praise of Siṃhabhūpāla, a chieftain of Pithapur, by Kavicandra Viśveśvara. IO. 2683. No. 3966.
astrol. by Nārāyaṇa. Lz. 1030. 1096--1099.
C. by Dharmeśvara. AK 860. Peters. 6, 414.
--C. by Rājarṣi. Bd. 822.
in 94 Adhyāyāḥ from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 260, 1.
--Adhyāyāḥ 82--85 from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 264, 2.
by Mānaveda. Whish 155, 2 (Stabaka 1--6).
by Bhoja and Lakṣmaṇa. AK 562. Bd. 508. (Bālakaṇḍa). 509 (first Kāṇḍa wanting). Hz. 735. 1100 (up to (Sundarakāṇḍa). IO. 1829. Śg. 2, 112. 115 (sixth Kāṇḍa). The seventh Kāṇḍa, called Uttaracampūrāmāyaṇa, by Veṅkaṭarāja. Hz. 931.
C. by Rāmacandra Sūri. Śg. 2, 113 (up to Āraṇyakāṇḍa).
Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 62.
śr. Bd. 100.
--Baudh. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Hz. 690.
Baudh. AS p. 62.
med. AK 925 (inc.). AS p. 62 (Sūtrasthāna, and Pañcakarmādhikāra the first 11 chapters of the Siddhisthāna). Śg. 1, 183 p. 159 (inc.). Tb. 141. 142 (1--4. 6--8). 143 (fr.) 144 (5 and fragments of 3 and 5). 152 (fr.).
C. Tātparyadīpikā by Cakrapāṇidatta. Tb. 145 (1--3). 146 (1, 13 up the end of the work).
Baudh. AS p. 62. Tb. 23.
Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Tb. 23.
by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 108.
the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AK 57. 58. Lz. 72--74. Peters. 5, 15. Tb. 214. Whish 20 a.
AS p. 62.
by some Kālidāsa. Whish 110 B, 7.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 499. 500.
by Anantadeva. Bd. 345.
praise of Rādhā. AK 501. 502. Hpr. 1, 112.
poetry. Śg. 2, 100.
Bd. 400. 498. Cr. Peters. 5, 347. 348. Tb. 182.
Laghucāṇakya. AK 564. Bd. 513. 514. CS 2 p. 513. 515. IO. 1121 (in mixed Hindī and Saṃskrit, 1--8 Laghu, 9--16 Vṛddha). 2411. Lz. 445--447.
Vṛddhacāṇakya. AK 564. Bd. 514. 518. CS 2 p. 515. IO. 1518. 2411 (Adhy. 1 and part of the second). Lz. 445. 446.
nīti. Hz. 993 p. 85.
AS p. 63 (2 MSS.).
from the Vātulatantra. Hz. 1086.
śr. AS p. 63 (Vs.). Peters. 5, 100.
--by Trivedin Gulābaśaṅkara. Bd. 101.
--by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. Peters. 6, 72.
AK 80 (inc.). AS p. 63. Bd. 129.
--by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AK 81. 82 (inc.).
Baudh. Tb. 24.
from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. AK 135.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 136.
by Gaṇapati Rāvala. Peters. 5, 101.
Baudh. AS p. 63.
Āśval. Tb. 23.
AS p. 63. Bd. 102. Lz. 119.
dh. CS 2, 295.
Varṇanighaṇṭu.
Cr. (inc.).
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
dh. by Bhojarāja. Śg. 2, 306 p. 260.
med. by Tīsaṭa. Bd. 890.
Hpr. 2, 63.
by Milhaṇa, son of Kuloddhāra, compiled for his pupils Gaṅgādhara, son of Deveśvara, and Lohaṭa, son of Padma. Rep. p. 9.
by Jagannāthadatta. Hpr. 1, 113.
by Kavicandra, son of Karṇapūra. AS p. 63. Tb. 167 (first part).
--by Rādhāmādhava. AS p. 63. See Ratnāvalī in CC. I.
by Cakrapāṇidatta. AS p. 63 (2 MSS.). Bd. 889.
C. Prabhā by Niścalakara. Bd. 889.
by Harānandadāsa Kavicandra. Hpr. 1, 114.
by Vaṅgasena. AK 926. AS p. 63. Ashburner 6 (fr.). Bd. 891. Peters. 5, 535. Tb. 164.
by Yoginātha. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
tantr. AK 978.
from the Bṛhadrāmāyaṇa. Hpr. 2, 64.
from the Padmapurāṇa. CS 2, 301.
by Bāṇeśvara, son of Rāmadeva. IO. 939.
Quoted in Tristhalīsetu. Lz. 523.
alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bd. 591. Śg. 2, 128 p. 228 (inc.).
alaṃk. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Hz. 1281 p. 126.
ny. by Harirāma. CS 3, 331.
ny. Peters. 6, 182.
Vedāntasiddhāntakārikāmañjarī.
AS p. 62.
Cidambaravilāsa.
śaiva. Adyar Libr. 43.
Śivastotravyākhyā by Sudhākaradivākara. Adyar Libr. 49.
stotra. Śg. 2, 239.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 1166.
tantr. Hz. 1230.
kāvya by Cidambara. C. Hz. 1154 p. 114.
Svarūpavimarśinīṭīkā.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 279 (and C.). Śg. 2, 151. C. CS 3, 159.
C. Siddhāntatattvabindu q. v.
Satkarmasaṃgraha med.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Ashburner 10.
See Ramalajñāna.
Hpr. 1, 115.
Vṛttaratnāvalī.
or mahācīnakramasāra CS 5, 4 (Paṭala 1--4).
dh. Lz. 570.
AS p. 63.
son of Rāghavendra:
Jñānāṅkura.
jy. an. Peters. 6, 415. Tod 53.
Cūḍāmaṇisāre Arghakāṇḍa. Quoted in Lz. 1167.
or praśnacūḍāmaṇi jy. by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Jl.
Quoted in Muhūrtadarpaṇa. Lz. 1066.
Av. AK 17. AS p. 4. 5. 64 (2 MSS.). Bd. 21.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 61. 64.
from the Kṛṣṇayāmala. AS p. 64.
--from the Brahmayāmala. Hpr. 1, 116.
Devīpūjāpaddhati.
Harināmakavaca and Harināmapaṭala.
by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. AK 289. 290. 291 (inc.). 292--295. Hpr. 2, 65. IO. 1183.
C. Rasikāsvādinī by Ānandin (?). AK 291 (inc.). 292. AS p. 64. Hpr. 2, 66. IO. 1183.
nāṭaka by Kavikarṇapūra. AS p. 64. Cr.
See Madhyalīlāślokāvalī.
AS p. 64. By a Sārvabhaumabhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 187.
AK 452.
Lz. 722.
in five Vilāsa, by Nandakumāra, son of Pañcānana. Hpr. 1, 117.
AK 296.
See Kṛṣṇa°.
AK 297--299.
AS p. 64.
son of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Nīlakaṇṭha, client of Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Yajñanārāyaṇa:
Mahābhāṣyaratnāvalī.
or ṣoḍaśacolacaritra assigned to the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. IO. 2604.
son of Māyi Sūri:
Pradyotanī on Mallamalla's Udārarāghava.
by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Peters. 5, 174. In AK 504 (C.) the work is called Cauryasvarūpa.
by Bilhaṇa. AK 503. IO. 177. 1184. 1577 E. 2881. 3240.
C. by Gaṇapati, son of Rāmopādhyāya. IO. 175. 1577 E.
C. by Rādhākṛṣṇa, son of Ratnagarbha. He explained the poem as applying to Kālikā. This he did by advise of Nandarāma, son of Abhirāma. Hpr. 1, 118.
C. Kāvyadīpa by Rāma, son of Nandarāma, grandson of Janārdana. IO. 1284. 2881.
dh. from the Viśvaprakāśapaddhati of Viśvanātha. Lz. 572.
from the Śivapurāṇa. Hz. 1076.
metrics. Bd. 1366.
--by Ratnaśekhara and C. by Candrakīrti. Peters. 5 p. 192.
by Rādhādāmodara and C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Peters. 5 p. 193.
by Jagannātha, son of Rāma. Peters. 5 p. 194.
vaid. Tb. 213.
vedāṅga. AK 67. AS p. 65. Hpr. 2, 67. Lz. 131.
C. Bhāṣyarāja by Bhāskararāya. AS p. 133.
C. Piṅgalaprakāśa by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. AS p. 65.
C. Mṛtasaṃjīvinī by Halāyudha. AK 716. 719. AS p. 65.
AS p. 65. Bd. 252.
by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. CS 2, 425.
by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Lz. 699.
metrics. AK 713. Bd. 1367.
by Hemacandra. Peters. 5, 451.
by Gaṅgādāsa, son of Gopāladāsa. AK 714. 715. AS p. 65. IL (two MSS.). Lz. 816 (fr.). Peters. 5, 452. 6, 383 (and C.).
by Padmanābhadatta q. v.
Kṛṣṇastotra and Rāmastotra.
Snānasūtrabhāṣya.
the second Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bd. 103.
AS p. 66 (2 MSS.).
Sv. Whish 86, 2.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Whish 86, 1. He quotes Guṇaviṣṇu.
by Guṇaviṣṇu. AS p. 56. 65.
AS p. 66 (3 MSS.). BC 54. Bd. 18--20. Hz. 898. IL.
C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. AS p. 66. Hz. 1476.
C. by Rāghavendra. Bd. 20 (inc.).
C. by Rāmānuja. BC 382.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 66 (2 MSS.). IL. Hz. 1029 (Prapāṭhaka 6). 1386. Lz. 85 (Prapāṭhaka 1--3). Peters. 6, 22. Śg. 2, 32. 33 (inc.). Whish 22.
CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Hz. 1498.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 66.
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 1055.
augury from sneezing. Lz. 1180, 3.
Bd. 21. See Kṣurikopaniṣad. The latter begins in the Āndhra recension (Catal. IO. p. 118): kṣurikāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi dhāraṇāṃ yogasiddhaye . yāṃ prāpya na punarjanma yogayuktasya jāyate ..
C. on the Nāgarasarvasva.
Saṃgītacandra.
Saṃgītabhāskara, a C. on the Saṃgītasārasaṃgraha.
vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1557.
Bhagavadgītārahasyaprakāśikā.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
Mahiṣīmardinīstavarahasyaprakāśa.
Tarkālaṃkāraṭīkā.
Tarkāmṛta.
Dravyakiraṇāvalībhāṣyaṭīkā.
Dravyādarśa or Nyāyādarśa or Nyāyasārāvalī.
Praśastapādabhāṣyaṭīkā.
Maṅgalavādaṭīkā.
Śabdaśaktiprakāśikā.
The following tracts are taken from his Commentary on the Anumānadīdhiti. Their original arrangement is given in Catal. Oxon. p. 242.
Anumiti. CS 3, 255. 256 (fr.). 258. 264 (fr.).
Avachedakatvanirukti. CS 3, 233. 239 (fr.). 250. 255--258. 261. Hz. 995. C. Hz. 1354. 1384.
Avayava. CS 3, 253 (inc.). 323.
Ākāṅkṣā. CS 3, 258 (fr.).
Upādhi. CS 3, 267 (inc.).
Kevalavyatireki. CS 3, 256. 498.
Kevalānvayi. CS 3, 267 (inc.). 297. 306. 427 (fr.). 498.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Hz. 1305.
Tarka. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 264 (fr.).
Dharmitāvicāra. CS 3, 254.
Pakṣatā. AS p. 99. CS 3, 232 (fr.). 251 (fr.). 258. 267 (inc.). 384. 407. 434 (fr.). 463.
Parāmarśa. AS p. 99. CS 3, 251 (fr.). 253. 262 (fr.). 267 (inc.). 498.
Pūrvapakṣa. CS 3, 415 (inc.). 432. 512 (inc.).
Bādhagrantha. CS 3, 267 (inc.).
Virodha. Hpr. 2, 188.
Viśeṣavyāpti. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 251 (fr.). 253. 255 (inc.). 258. 421. 427 (fr.).
Vyadhikaraṇa. CS 3, 230 (fr.). 250 (inc.). 255 (inc.). 258 (fr.). 264 (fr.).
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnābhāva. CS 3, 254 (fr.). 419. 427 (inc.).
Vyāpti. CS 3, 323.
Vyāptigrahopāya. CS 3, 250. 253--255 (inc.).
Vyāptipañcaka. CS 3, 230 (fr.). 254 (fr.). 255 (inc.). 264 (fr.). 434 (inc.).
Vyāptivāda. Jl.
Vyāptyanugama. CS 3, 232 (fr.). 253--255 (inc.). 257.
Savyabhicāra. CS 3, 262 (fr.). 468 (inc.).
Sādhāraṇa. CS 3, 475 (fr.).
Sāmānyanirukti. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 262 (fr.). 282 (fr.). Hz. 995.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇā. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 258. 463. 483 (inc.). 491 (inc.). 512.
Sāmānyābhāva. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 481.
Siṃhavyāghra. CS 3, 255 (inc.).
Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. CS 3, 230 (fr.). 250. 251 (fr.). 253--255 (inc.). 258. 261. 486. 489. 491 (fr.). 492 (fr.).
Hetvābhāsa. CS 3, 267 (inc.). 516 (inc.).
vedānta. Hz. 1481 p. 139.
CS 2, 553.
CS 2, 497.
jy. by Haridatta. AS p. 66. Bd. 823.
See Kavaca Jagad°.
Aikāhikacāturmāsyapaddhati.
Jaganmātṛbhaktiprayoga.
Tantrapradīpa tantr.
Deśāvalīvivṛti.
Nṛsiṃhastotra.
Brahmatvamañjarī.
Mantravyakti tantr.
Śaśisenā kāvya.
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.
son of Mohana:
Bhāvarahasya jy.
Sadvaidyabhāvāvali.
Cikitsāratna.
See Mahāpuruṣavidyā.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 5, 175.
nāṭaka by Rāmānanda. AS p. 66.
from the Atharvaṇa, by Jagannātha Sūri. Whish 6 b. The work is connected with the Bhāvanopaniṣad.
Quoted in Lz. 1065.
vaid. by Vemānabhairava. Hz. 1436 p. 134. C. Hz. 1437.
vaid. a C. on the Jaṭāsiddhāntaviciti. Hz. 1438 p. 134.
Śabdaratna, belonging to the Kātantra Grammar.
vaiṣṇava. Adyar Libr. 38.
Tattvaprakāśikā Kīcakavadhaṭīkā.
jy. Hpr. 2, 68.
AS p. 67. Lz. 1101. 1102 (fr.).
Lz. 1100.
stotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 109.
Lz. 1103.
dh. Lz. 622.
--assigned to the Brahmapurāṇa. Lz. 232.
--from the Viṣṇudharma. Lz. 343.
Lz. 623.
Hpr. 1, 119.
from the Śivapurāṇa. Hz. 1167.
Ratnamālāstava.
Hariprārthanāstava and Hariprāptiprārthanāstava.
Harimaṅgalagīta.
Rasarūpamaṅgalamahārahasya.
Vādamālā.
in 4 Ṣaṭka. Rep. p. 16 (inc.).
late Professor in the Benares Saṃskṛt College:
Nīrājanaprakāśa.
Sūrasaṃkrāntidīpikā.
Ṣaṇmatanāṭaka.
dh. Lz. 624.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Whish 179, 2.
paur. Whish 179, 2.
by Śaṅkarācārya.
dh. by Ratnākara, son of Devabhaṭṭa. AS p. 67. Bd. 253. Lz. 517 (inc.). Peters. 5, 102. 6 p. 4.
Jayasiṃhakalpadrume Pañcasūtrīvidhānam. Peters. 6, 91.
or jñānalakṣmī tantra, attributed to Sādhaka Candradatta. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1187). 17.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 6.
or jayākhyasaṃhitā from the Nāradapañcarātra. Peters. 6, 492. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 276.
dh. by Raghunātha. Bd. 254.
See Bhaktijayārṇava.
Quoted in Lz. 624.
from the Sabhāparvan of the Mahābhārata. IO. 2600.
bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 110.
C. by Kalyāṇarāya. AS p. 67. Śg. 1, 111.
by Vallabha (?). Bd. 709.
dh. Bd. 255.
by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Bhaṭṭa Rāmeśvara. AK 357--359. CS 2, 309 (inc.). 310 (inc.).
by Raghunandana. AS p. 67. CS 2, 312. 542.
by Kamalākara. Peters. 6, 74.
CS 2, 311.
on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. BC 302. CS 3, 513 (Anumāna and Śabda, both inc.). 546. 582 (fr.).
paur. Lz. 282, 8.
dh. Lz. 672.
jy. by Yājñikanātha, son of Balabhadra. AS p. 67. Lz. 1024. 1025.
by Udumbaramahādeva. AS p. 67.
by Śrīpati. AK 863.
by Mādhava. AS p. 67.
by Lauhityavarasena. Hpr. 1, 120. He quotes it is his Praśnapradīpa.
by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. AK 851 (with his own C.). AS p. 67. Lz. 1013--1015. 1016 (with his own C.). 1018. Peters. 5, 470 (with his own C.). 6, 416 (dto.).
C. by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Lz. 1018. Udāharaṇa by the same. AK 862 (inc.). Lz. 1017.
C. Jātakapaddhatibhūṣaṇa by Soma Daivajña. AK 872.
by Viśveśvara or Viśvanātha, son of Kamalākara. Lz. 1026.
by Śrīpati, son of Nāgadeva. Lz. 1012.
C. Bhāvārthamañjarī by Acyuta. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.
C. Udāharaṇa by Kṛṣṇa, son of Ballāla. Lz. 1012.
calculations by an anonymous author for the Jātakakalpavallī of Viṭṭhala, son of Būba Śarman. Lz. 1027.
BC 102.
by Jainendu. AK 864.
jy. by Rājacandra. Bd. 825.
dh. from the Saṃskārabhāskara. AK 360.
AS p. 67.
by Bāpaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 67.
Lz. 1031.
--by Govindānanda. Hpr. 1, 121.
--by Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 67 (by Nṛhari). Peters. 5, 471 (inc.).
by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, son of Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 67. Lz. 1028--1030.
by Gaṇeśa, son of Gopāla. AS p. 67. Bd. 865. Lz. 1019--1023.
C. an. Lz. 1021 (Adhy. 1).
C. by the same Gaṇeśa. Lz. 1019. 1020. Peters. 5, 472.
by Vidyārṇava. Hpr. 2, 69.
dh. from the Parāśarapaddhati. Cr.
AK 361. Bd. 347.
--by Kṛṣṇagovinda. IL.
nāṭaka in 6 sarga, by Hari Ācārya. Hpr. 2, 70.
from the Mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitā. AK 145. Peters. 6, 147.
nāṭaka by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Hz. 838. IL.
Satsmṛtisāra dh.
Bd. 146.
from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Bd. 147. Lz. 1309.
a poem in 22 Taraṅga, by Govinda Yati. IO. 772.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
Av. AS p. 5 (bis). Bd. 22. Hz. 1071. Peters. 6, 23. Śg. 2, 34.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 68 (bis). Hz. 1194.
Bṛhajjābālopaniṣad. Hpr. 2, 140.
a poem on the history of the Jāma race of Kacha and Navanagara. By Vāṇīnātha. IO. 2351.
IO. 3112.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 71.
assigned to the Pāñcarātrāgama and the Nāradapañcarātra. AK 137. Peters. 5, 578. 6, 484.
or jinendu q. v.
Siddhāntaratna, a C. on the Sarasvatīsūtra.
Nyāyaratnamālikā dh.
med. Hpr. 1, 122.
śaiva. Adyar Libr. 52.
dh. CS 2, 498.
C. on Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣad.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AK 362.
by Dattātreya. AK 758.
by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 68. CS 3, 168 (inc.). Hz. 1200. Jl. Tb. 96.
dh. Lz. 611.
Dhātumālā gr.
Jātakaratnakośa.
AK 1223. Bd. 1055.
and Gṛhyasūtra. See Drāhyāyaṇa.
AS p. 68. BC 143. CS 4, 31. 32. 33 (inc.). Peters. 5, 176. Tod 5.
Jaiminibhārate Kuśalavopākhyāna. Lz. 188.
--Dharmasaṃvāda. Lz. 189. 190.
--Setumāhātmya. Śg. 2, 296.
jy. AS p. 68. Bd. 826. Peters. 5, 473--475.
C. Subodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha. CS 3, 181 (Adhy. 1. 2).
C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. Bd. 827. Peters. 5, 474. 475.
C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Peters. 5, 473.
jy. by Bhavānīrāma. Peters. 5, 476.
mīm. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 69 (2 MSS.). BC 332. CS 3, 177. 183. Hz. 1065 (inc.). Śg. 2, 132 (inc.).
See Talavakārabrāhmaṇa.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
tantra. Hpr. 1, 123. Śivanāradasaṃvāda (Paricheda 10). AS p. 69. Hpr. 1, 124.
Sarasvatīsūtraṭīkā.
vedānta. Peters. 6, 276.
ny. CS 3, 518. Hpr. 1, 128.
Tārkikarakṣādīpikā.
jy. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha. Lz. 1133.
jy. from the Viśvakarmāvatāra. Tod 7.
jy. Tb. 181.
See Karmvavipāka, Ṣaḍvargaphala.
(sixth Paṭala). Hpr. 1, 125.
yoga. Hpr. 1, 126.
tantr. by Jñānaśiva q. v.
ny. Hpr. 1, 127.
See Jayākṣarasaṃhitā.
author of Bālaratnāvalī. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.
anthor of Jñānaratnāvalī. Mentioned by Vedajñāna ibid.
See Horāprakāśa.
work. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
dh. in 4 Stabaka, by Cūḍāmaṇi, son of Rāghavendra. CS 2, 587.
Tattvaprakāśa śaiva.
dh. by Kṛṣṇānda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
Tb. 182 F.
in 22 Paṭala. AS p. 69. CS 5, 23. Hpr. 1, 129. Lz. 1258.
Jñānārṇave Bālātripurāpūjāpaddhati. Lz. 1338. Peters. 6, 497.
--Medhādīkṣāprakaraṇa. Śg. 2, 201.
C. on Raghuvaṃśa.
vedānta by Maheśvarānanda Sarasvatī. Hz. 1026 p. 90.
gr. by Puruṣottamadeva. AK 621.
to the Saṃkṣiptasāra Grammar, by Haragovinda. Hpr. 1, 130 (Subanta).
vedānta by Kṛṣṇa. Hpr. 1, 131.
dh. Bd. 256.
by Maheśa. Cr.
by Vidyānidhi. Hpr. 1, 132.
Peters. 5, 477 (and Ṭabā).
--by Kṛṣṇdeva Smārtavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 2, 73.
--by Maheśa Pañcānana. Hpr. 2, 74.
--by Rāghavendra. Hpr. 1, 133.
--by Rāmasatya. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.
--by Śrīkṛṣṇa. Würzburg Univ. Library.
by Mathureśa. AS p. 70.
--by Hṛdayānanda. AS p. 70. Hpr. 1, 134.
See Saṃkṣepa°.
by Śivadāsa. Bd. 866.
--by Śivarāja. Bd. 828.
by Govinda Nyāyavāgīśa. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.
by Śrīpati. Bd. 829.
by Kālidāsa. Bd. 830.
C. Sukhabodhikā by Bhāvaratna. AS p. 69. Bd. 830. 831.
vedāṅga by Lagadha. AK 59. 67. AS p. 69 (2 MSS.). BC 320. 514. Tb. 37. 213.
(by Kṛpāśaṅkara) Puṣpoccayaḥ. Peters. 5, 486.
by Kāñcanayalla. Śg. 2, 187 (inc. only Vāstuprakaraṇa).
by Keśava Tarkapañcānana. Hpr. 2, 72.
by Śrīpati, son of Nāgadeva. AS p. 70 (4 MSS.). Lz. 1009--1011. Peters. 5, 508. Tb. 179.
C. Gautamī by Mahādeva, son of Lūniga. Peters. 5, 508. Tb. 179. 180 (fr.).
Bhāvaphala q. v.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. AK 865. Peters. 6, 417.
Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 70.
śr. Peters. 5, 103.
med. from a Tantra. AK 928. IL.
dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 69 (2 MSS). CS 2, 499. 502. 626.
jy. by Gopāla Cakravartin. Hpr. 2, 75.
med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. Bd. 892. Peters. 6, 455. Tb. 171.
AK 927.
from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 78.
from the same. CS 5, 80.
worship of the goddess Jvālāmukhī. CS 5, 21.
from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 79.
ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 310, 2.
from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 81.
tantra. Rep. p. 17 (fr.).
the last eight books of Kumārila's Tantravārttika BC 436.
C. Vārttikābharaṇa by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. AS p. 166.
C. Laghunyāyasudhā by Śeṣa Paṇḍita. AS p. 166.
Taḍāgādipaddhattiḥ. CS 2, 503.
Śāntistotra.
Paramahaṃsamantravidhiḥ. Lz. 1388.
son of Śrīraṅgabhaṭṭa:
Bhāṣāmañjarī gr.
by Kālīcaraṇa. Cr.
śaiva by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Adyar Libr. 50.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. BC 492.
from the Ṭoḍarānanda. CS 2, 503.
Pariś. 39 of the Av. Tb. 214.
a refutation of Ānandatīrtha's Dualīsm by Bhaṭṭoji. AS p. 70. Hz. 1243 p. 121. 1359.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. Hpr. 1, 136 (inc.).
ny. by Gaṅgeśa. He quotes the grammarian Śrīkara in Śabdakhaṇḍa. Paṇḍit 8, p. 4 b.-AS p. 70. BC 335. CS 3, 265 (fr.). 295 (inc.). Hz. 832. Peters. 5, 205 (inc.).
Pratyakṣa. AS p. 70. CS 3, 329 (inc.). 503. Peters. 6, 183. Tod. 29. C. by Kaviratna. Rep. p. 14. C. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 395 (inc.). 499 (inc.). Hz. 831. C. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 71. CS 3, 405. 552. Anumāna. AS p. 70 (inc.). CS 3, 227 (inc.). 272 (inc.). 542 (inc.). 547. Peters. 6, 187 (fr.). Tb. 125 (fr.).--C. by Kaṇāda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 12. C. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 71 (4 MSS.). BC 375. CS 3, 231 (inc.). 274 (inc.). 532. 543 (inc.). 572 (inc.). Peters. 6 p. 14. Bhāvaprakāśa by Padmanābha. Bd. 735. --Anumānakhaṇḍaṭīkāyā Navīnanirmāṇa by Raghudeva. Rep. p. 15. Śabda. AS p. 70 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 352 (inc.). 450 (fr.). 578. Lz. 942. Peters. 6, 184. C. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 72 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 276 (fr.). 457 (inc.). 458 (inc.). 559 (inc.). 560. 572 (inc.). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13. Peters. 6, 186.C. Tattvacintāmaṇivākyārthadīpikā (Anumāna) by Hanuman. AK 814.
C. Prakāśa by Haridāsa. Rep. p. 15 (Śabda). Peters. 6 p. 16 (Śabda).
C. by Śitikaṇṭha. BC 361.
a C. on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Rucidatta.
Pratyakṣa. AS p. 71. Bd. 741. CS 3, 554. Hz. 823. Peters. 5, 204. 6, 190. C. Nyāyaśikhāmaṇi by Rāmakṛṣṇādhvarin (Prāmāṇyavāda). Hz. 821. Anumāna. AS p. 71. Bd. 742. CS 3, 554. C. Tarkacūdāmaṇi by Dharmarāja. Whish 114, 1 (inc).by Raghunātha. Peters. 6, 188 (inc.).
Pratyakṣa. CS 3, 378. Anumāna. AS p. 70 (2 MSS.). BC 337. CS 3, 226. 234. 235. 240. 242. 266. 327. 541--543. 557. 576. Lz. 943. 944. Most of these incomplete. Śabda. See Lz. 943. Commentaries.C. an. CS 3, 545 (Anumāna inc.). Lz. 945. (Anumāna fr.).
C. Prasāriṇī by Kṛṣṇadāsa. CS 3, 228 (Anumāna). Hpr. 1, 230 (Pratyakṣa inc.).
C. by Gadādhara CS 3, 235 (Anumāna inc.). 237 (A. inc.). 241 (A.). 245 (A. inc.). Hpr. 1, 229 (Pratyakṣa). Hz. 817 (A.). 818 (Pratyakṣa?). 999 (Pratyakṣa inc.). 1300 (A.). Lz. 948 (fr.).
C. by Jagadīśa. AS p. 70 (A. 2 MSS.). 71 (A. inc.). CS 3, 471 (an. inc.). 568 (A.). Hz. 1222 (inc.). 1421 (inc.).
C. Gūḍhārthavidyotana by Jayarāma. Peters. 6 p. 15.
C. Śabdakhaṇḍamiśravyākhyā by Nyāyavācaspati (Rudra?). Bd. 815.
C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā on the Anumānakhaṇḍa by Bhavānanda. AK 838 (inc.). AS p. 9 (3 MSS.). Bd. 805--809. CS 3, 268 (Avayava). 269 (latter half). 270 (first part inc.). 271 (part of the first half). 275. 353 (inc.). 404 (Pratyakṣa inc.). 571 (inc). Hz. 865 (first part). 891 (Avayava, Pañcavāda and Upādhivāda). Lz. 946 (inc.). CC. Sarvopakāriṇī by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. AS p. 9. Hz. 1479. Lz. 947 (fr.). CC. Bhavānandaprakāśa by Vajraṭaṅka. Hz. 1462 p. 137.
C. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 273 (inc.). 277--281 (all inc.). 289 (inc.). 290 (inc.). 354 (inc.). Owing to the slovenly treatment of MSS. in CS, it is in most cases doubtfol whether these numbers refer to the Cintāmaṇi or the Dīdhiti, and how much they contain.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa (fr. up to the beginning of the Kevalavyatirekānumāna). Jl.
(Anumāna) by a son of Śivapati. Rep. p. 14.
by Jayadeva. Bd. 794 (inc.).
Pratyakṣa. CS 3, 328 (inc.). 503 535. Lz. 949 (fr.). Pratyakṣālokavyākhyā an. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13. Anumāna. AS p. 8 (2 MSS.). 71. Bd. 733. 734. CS 3, 497 (fr.). 535. Śabda. CS 3, 469 (fr.). 500. 549 (inc.). C. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 195. CS 3, 528. 530 (inc.). 553 (inc.). Hr. Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13. Peters. 6, 217.C. an. on Ākāṅkṣā, Yogyatā, Āsatti from the Śabdakhaṇḍa. CS 3, 288.
by Vātsya Varada. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 88.
jy. by Kuṭilācārya (?). Bd. 832. 833.
śaiva, in 12 Kalpa, by Jñānānanda. Hpr. 1, 137 (Kalpa 1). Hz. 1227. C. by Aghoraśivācārya. Hz. 1228 p. 120.
by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 5, 264. C. an. CS 3, 66.
C. Vivaraṇa by Jayatīrtha. Peters. 5, 264. It is doubtful to which work this entry refers to.
jy. by Śrīpati. Bd. 867. Peters. 6, 418.
vedānta by a pupil of Vāsudevendra. Lz. 893. 894.
--ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya. AK 759. Lz. 895.
--in six chapters, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇadāsa. CS 3, 61.
--by Vāsudevendra (?). Bd. 647.
vedānta, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Printed in Paṇḍit XIX--XXII.
or māyāvādaśatadūṣaṇī by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. AK 795--797. AS p. 72. CS 3, 62--64.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
Quoted by the same.
vedānta by Bhaṭṭa Parāśara. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana, pp. 16. 117.
by Kallaṭa. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.
by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. AS p. 72. Hz. 860. 1474. Peters. 6, 278.
C. Advaitaratnakośa by the same. AS p. 72. Hz. 1133. CC. Advaitaratnakośapūraṇī Tattvavivecanī by Agnihotra Sūri. Hz. 1012. 1475.
by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.
sāṃkhya. C. CS 3, 1. 5.
C. by Vibhānanda, son of Raghunandana. CS 3, 2.
or mīmāṃsāsaṃgraha mīm. by Candraśekhara. AS p. 72 (inc.). CS 3, 182.
vedānta. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 88. 90.
--by Varada. Quoted ibid p. 35.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 760.
divided into three Kāṇḍāḥ: jñāna, upāsana, karman. Adyar Libr. 15.
in 4 Parichedāḥ, by Mahādeva Vedāntin. AK 761. AS p. 72 (2 MSS.). 182. Bd. 683. Hpr. 2, 76 (begins with the second Paricheda). Lz. 891. 892 (inc.). Peters. 5, 265. Tb. 110. C. Advaitakaustubha by the same. AS p. 72 (3 MSS.). Hpr. 2, 76 (begins with the second Paricheda). Tb. 110.
dh. Quoted in Lz. 667.
school of Nimbārka, by Harivyāsadeva. AK 450, 4.
a C. on Brahmānanda's Vedāntamuktāvalī by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. See Brahmasūtra.
by Janārdana. AK 762. Lz. 890.
by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476. Bd. 703 (and C.).
gr. by Saccidānanda. Hpr. 2, 77.
a C. on select verses of the Rāmāyaṇa.
or āgama The Kāraṇāgama. Hz. 2 p. 80 enumerates 28: Kāmika, Yogaja, Cintya, Kāraṇa, Ajita, Dīpta, Sūkṣma, Sahasra, Añśumat, Suprabheda, Vijaya, Niśvāsa, Svāyambhuva, Ānala, Vīra, Raurava, Makuṭa, Vimala, Candrajñāna, Bimba, Prodgīta, Lalita, Siddha, Saṃtāna, Śaiva, Pārameśvara, Kiraṇa, Vātula.
by Vīrabhadra. Bd. 935 (fr.).
by Devanātha. AS p. 73.
tantra. AS p. 73.
tantr. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
--by Rāmacandra. AS p. 73.
mīm. by Aṇṇāśāstrin. Hz. 1064 p. 101 (inc.).
tantr. by Raghunātha. Bd. 936.
tantr. in 11 Ullāsa, by Rāmagopāla. Hpr. 2, 79.
by Gopāla, son of Harinātha. Hpr. 1, 138.
by Jagannātha. Hpr. 1, 139.
a C. on the Tantrapradīpa gr. by Sanātana Tarkācārya. Hpr. 2, 80,
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathi. AS p. 73 (2 MSS. of which one contains Adhyāyāḥ 4--11, the other 4--6. 9--11). CS 3. 184 (Adhy. 1 and 7--10).
tantr. by Ānandānandanātha. See Kularahasya.
--by Kṛṣṇa Vidyāvāgīśa. AS p. 73. Jl.
tantra. C. by Subhagānanda. Adyar Libr. 57.
by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. Hr Notices Vol. XIII, Pref. p. 5.
tantr. by Nityānanda. AS p. 73.
mīm. by Kumārila. AS p. 73. 74 (7 MSS. containing several Adhyāyāḥ and fragments). 147 (2 MSS. The second contains the Nāmadheyacaraṇa). BC 413 (1--3). CS 3, 202 (3, 5). 203 (3, 5). 204 (3, 1. 2). 206 (latter part of 1, 4). 213 (begins 3, 4, 1). Whish 107 (1, 4, 3--3, 3, 2). C. an. CS 3, 186 (inc.).
C. Mitākṣarā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 74 (1, 1. 2).
C. Nyāyasudhā. See Rāṇaka.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Hz. 1471 p. 139.
tantr. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. Hpr. 2, 81.
AS p. 74. Peters. 6, 485.
Whish 152.
by Kṛṣṇānanda. AS p. 74. Cr. CS 5, 27. 28 (inc.). 29 (inc.). IL. Lz. 1272.
Tantrasāre Viṣṇupūjāprakaraṇam. AK 441.
an investigation of tantric rites as practised by the followers of the Pāñcarātrāḥ, by Bhaṭṭoji. AS p. 74.
tantr. by Rāmabhadra. AS p. 74.
son of Mallādhvarin, grandson of Mallayajvan, great grandson of Honnārya:
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā Kāmadogdhrī.
ny. by Viśveśvara. AS p. 74.
Hz. 1223.
by Viśveśvarāśrama. AK 815. AS p. 74. (by Viśveśvara).
gr. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 1262 p. 123.
ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 264 (fr.).
by Rāmahari. Hpr. 1, 141.
by Keśavamiśra. AS p. 74 (2 MSS.). BC 418. Bd. 744--750. CS 3, 336. 340 (inc.). 342. 343. 344 (inc.). Hz. 1145. Lz. 929. 930. 931 (inc.). Whish 99, 1.
C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa by Govardhana. AK 819. 820. C. an. Hz. 1426 (inc.). Peters. 5, 209.
C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Kauṇḍinya Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 208.
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Gaurīkānta. BC 351. CS 3, 341 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 142. Hz. 1470. C. Whish 114, 2.
C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Cinnambhaṭṭa. Bd. 752. Whish 99, 2 (fr.). C. by RephellaVeṅkaṭa. Hz. 863. See Pref. p. XV.
C. by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. CS 3, 337 (MS. of 1495).
C. by Murāri Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 751.
Tarkabhāṣāvārttika. Bd. 753. Tarkabhāṣāpadakṛtya. AK 818. Tarkabhāṣopanyāsa. AK 821.
by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.
by Annambhaṭṭa. AK 822. AS p. 74 (2 MSS.). BC 419. CS 3, 330. 332 (inc.). 333 (inc.). 335. 538. Hz. 885. Lz. 932--934. Peters. 5, 206. Whish 147, 6. 181.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by the same. AK 825. AS p. 74 (2 MSS). BC 416. CS 3, 334. Hz. 886. Lz. 933--940. Whish 147, 5. CC. Tarkaphakkikā by Kṣamākalyāṇa. Bd. 757. CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. AK 826 (Pratyakṣa). Bd. 743 (Pratyakṣa). Hz. 1273. 1401.
Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.C. an Bd. 754.
C. Siddhāntacandrodaya by Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭi. AK 823. 824. Peters. 5, 206.
C. Nyāyabodhinī by Govardhana Miśra. AK 830. BC 345. Bd. 755. Hz. 1323. Lz. 941.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahaphakkikā by Govardhana. AK 828. 829.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahapadakṛtya by Candrajasiṃha. AK 827.
C. Nirukti by Paṭṭābhirāma. BC 391.
C. Vākyavṛtti by Mādhava Sarasvatī. AK 842.
C. Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 74. CS 3, 537. Hpr. 1, 143 (inc.). Hz. 977 p. 84 (inc.).
C. Nyāyabodhinī by Ratnanātha. Jl.
C. Tattvārthadīpikā by Veṅkaṭācārya, son of Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 975 p. 81. 1381 p. 130. According to Burnell a C. on the Dīpikā.
by Veṇīdatta. AS p. 75.
by Jagadīśa. AS p. 75. CS 3, 347. 539. 556. Lz. 926--928.
C. Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin. CS 3, 347. 577. Hz. 866. 893 (and C. by the same).
C. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 758.
by Raghunātha. C. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 375.
dh. See Bṛhattarpaṇa.
--of the chandogāḥ. AK 356.
CS 2, 415.
Pariś. 43 of the Av. Tb. 214.
dh. Lz. 675.
or jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa BC 421. 422. 498--500. Talavakāra tracts. BC 506.
from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 75. IO. 2574.
or nīlakaṇṭhī or saṃjñātantra by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ananta. AS p. 75 (2 MSS.). Lz. 1126--1128. Peters. 5, 478.
C. by Govinda. Peters. 5, 478.
C. Śiśubodhinī by Mādhava, son of Govinda. AK 911. AS p. 211 (2 MSS.).
C. by Viśvanātha. AS p. 75. Bd. 880.
Tājikanīlakaṇṭhe Praśnatantra or Praśnakaumudī. Lz. 1132. 1133.
Ṣoḍaśayogāḥ the third chapter of the Nīlakaṇṭhī. Lz. 1129.
C. and Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Lz. 1130. 1131.
by Sammāni Daivajña. AS p. 69. The Sūcipustaka calls the author Daivajña Sanmaṇi.
or manuṣyajātaka by Samarasiṃha. C. Karmaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 844.
or varṣaphalapaddhati by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. AK 866. Lz. 1134. 1135. W. 261.
C. by Mallāri. Lz. 1136.
Peters. 5, 479.
by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Bd. 868. Lz. 1137--1140. 1141 (inc.). Peters. 5, 480.
Tājikabhūṣaṇe Māsādiphala. Lz. 1142.
--Ṣoḍaśayoganirūpaṇa. Lz. 1143.
by Gaṅgādhara, son of Bhairava Daivajña. Bd. 869.
by Hari Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 144. Lz. 1144--1146 (Haribhadra). Tod 22.
C. by Sumatiharṣagaṇi. Peters. 5, 481. 482.
a C. to an unknown Tājikasāra. Lz. 1147.
Sv. AS p. 221. Lz. 83. 84 (inc.). Tb. 19.
C. Bhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 75.
by Jānakīnātha, the author of the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. Lz. 955.
or tapara or tāntasaṃgraha Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 9. C. ibid. 73, 2, 11.
tantr. Hpr. 1, 145.
Bd. 937.
pūrva and uttara. Whish 15, 5. 6 (unknown). Tāpanīyopaniṣads are Gopāla°, Nṛsiṃha°, Rāma°, Varada°, Sundarī°.--The Ātharvaṇatāpanīyopaniṣad and its Commentaries AS p. 18 belong to an unknown Upaniṣad.
or tīpīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 294. IO. 3154.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2615. No. 3439.
jy. Hz. 935 (inc.).
bhakti by Viṭṭhaleśvara. AS p. 118. C. by the same. AS p. 75 (C.). 118.
tantr. Peters. 5, 566.
in 6 Paṭala. CS 5, 76, 5. Hpr, 1, 146.
in 20 Taraṅgāḥ, by Narasiṃha Ṭhakkura. AS p. 75. CS 5, 31 (Taraṅga 1--11). 32.
--Tārābhaktisudhārṇave Pūjāpaddhatiḥ. Hpr. 1, 147.
by Brahmānanda. Hpr. 1, 148.
--in 20 Paricheda, by Rājendra Śarman. Hpr. 2, 83.
by Śaṅkarācārya, son of Kamalākara. AS p. 75. CS 5, 33. 76, 3. Peters. 5, 567.
tantr. in 10 Ullāsa, by Vāsudeva. CS 5, 30.
Hpr. 2, 82.
by Rāmajaya. Hpr. 1, 149.
in defence of the Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika systems, by Varadarāja.
C. Sārasaṃgraha by the same. AS p. 75 (first Paricheda). Bd. 761. 762. 763 (inc.). 764 (first Paricheda). CS 3, 345. 346. 574 (all three only first Paricheda).
CC. by Balabhadra. Bd. 760 (third Paricheda).
CC. Niṣkaṇṭikā by Mallinātha. Bd. 788 (first Paricheda).
C. Tārkikarakṣādīpikā by Jñānapūrṇa. Bd. 759.
Śrīsthalaprakāśa.
jy. by Gaṇeśa. Peters. 6, 428.
dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 75. Bd. 257. Tb. 139.
C. by Kāśīnātha Tarkālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 150.
C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. AS p. 75. Hpr. 2, 84.
C. by Rāma Vidyāvācaspati. Hpr. 2, 85.
by Śūlapāṇi. Hpr. 2, 86.
Lz. 547.
--by Miśra Devadāsa. Bd. 258.
--by Pakṣadhara Miśra. Rep. p. 15.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Hz. 1192.
--by Ramāpati Śarman. Hpr. 1, 151.
--by Rāghava. Peters. 6, 75.
--from the Laghumādhavīya of Mādhava. Bd. 355. See Kālamādhava.
--from the Smṛtyarthasāra Peters. 6, 134.
jy. Hz. 1393.
dh. by Śivanandananāga. Bd. 348.
by Bhaṭṭoji. Lz. 548. 549 (inc.).
by Śūlapāṇi. Hpr. 1, 152.
C. by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. Hpr. 2, 87.
Hpr. 2, 88.
by Raghūttama. Hpr. 2, 89.
or tippā bhaṭṭa surnamed Gahvara, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Bālambhaṭṭa:
Agniṣṭomasya Saptahautraprayogaḥ or Hautrikaprayogaḥ.
Saṃskāranirṇaya.
Saṃgrahadīpikā, a precise C. on Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra. Written at Benares in 1776. CS 2, 228 (only the second Adhyāya).
tantr. by Rāmaratna. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.
dh. Peters. 6, 76.
from the Vāyupurāṇa. Lz. 352, 5.
tantr. Hpr. 2, 90.
dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 76. Cr. CS 2, 331 (inc.).
from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa, in 4 chapters. Thomas App. p. 257, 1.
dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 76. CS 2, 511. Hpr. 1, 153. 2, 91.
Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāra. Lz. 495.
from the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda of Dalapatirāja, son of Vallabha. CS 2, 332.
the hundredth chapter of the Kāśīkhaṇḍa from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 34.
dh. by Nāgojī. AS p. 76.
(Gāyatryupaniṣad). Lz. 108. 109, 1.
assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1225. See Bālātripurānāmasahasra.
(?) Hz. 1057.
Peters. 5, 568.
from the Tulasīmāhātmya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 248.
AK 138. Hz. 797. Peters. 6, 148.
--from the Brahmakhaṇḍa (ch. 22) of the Padmapurāṇa. BC 9.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. See Tulasīkavaca.
--from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Peters. 5, 177.
in the Madhyamabhāga of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Thomas Append. p. 282.
vaiṣṇava. AS p. 76.
Hz. 778. Śg. 2, 285.
--from the Agnipurāṇa. Hz. 1073. Whish 52. 131. Winternitz Catal. p. 245.
--from the Brahmakaivarta. Hz. 1414.
by Kamalākara. Peters. 6, 77.
by Nārāyaṇa. Bd. 259. See Tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga.
CS 2, 560. 602 (inc.).
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. CS 2, 506. Hpr. 1, 154. Lz. 522.
See Ghṛtādi°.
Bd. 260.
Hz. 797.
CS 2, 468.
or arghadānapaddhati AS p. 76.
Peters. 6, 78.
by Bhāskara, son of Gambhīrarāja CS 2, 481 (inc.).
from the 'Śāntiparvan' of the Mahābhārata. CS 2, 333.
Av. AS p. 4. 5.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 76.
by Acyutakṛṣṇa. Adyar Libr. 29.
vedānta. Hz. 1138 p. 113.
AS p. 76 (2 MSS.). BC 140. Hz. 694 (3 Aṣṭakāḥ). 1174 (Aṣṭaka 1. Prapāṭhaka 1, 1--5). Śg. 2, 9 (Aṣṭaka 1). Whish 192 (ends in Aṣṭaka 3, 9). Taittirīyakāṭhaka (Brāhmaṇa 3, 10--12). Whish 193.
AS p. 77. AK 18. 19 (Kāṇḍa 2. 3 Prapāṭhakāḥ). 20 (pada. Kāṇḍa 1, Prapāṭhaka 1 und 2). 21 (pada. Kāṇḍa 6, Prapāṭhaka 1--4 and 5 inc.). 22 (Kāṇḍa 7, Prapāṭhaka 1). Hz. 711 (pada, sixth Kāṇḍa missing). 712 (second Kāṇḍa). 731 (Kāṇḍa 5--7). 733 (first Aṣṭaka). 782 (pada. Kāṇḍa 2. 3). 783 (Kāṇḍa 6). Śg. 2, 3 (Kāṇḍa 6. 7). Whish 191.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Śg. 1, 1 (inc). 2, 4--8 p. 141 (Kāṇḍa 1. 5. 6. 7).
C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 77 (8 MSS. containing different Adhyāyāḥ except the sixth). Hz. 715 (Kāṇḍa 1). Śg. 1, 2. 3 (both inc.).
Taittirīyasaṃhitākāṇḍānukramaṇikāvivaraṇa. Hpr. 2, 29.
Prātiśākhya. Whish 37, 1.
C. Tribhāṣyaratna. AS p. 76 (4 MSS). Hz. 1278. 1430. Whish 37, 2.
Taittirīyamantrapraśna. Śg. 1, 4.
Taittirīyāruṇa. Śg. 2, 10. 11.
AK 23 (Prapāṭhaka 1--4). 24 (Prap. 5. 6 and 7 (inc.). Lz. 78 (fr.). Whish 193 (Prap. 8 and 9 missing).
C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 77. Hz. 1137 (Praśna 6).
AK 25 (inc.). AS p. 77. 78. Bd. 23. 24. Hz. 898. 1057. Peters. 5, 17. 6, 24. Śg. 1, 15. C. Laghudīpikā. Hz. 972.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. AS p. 77. 78.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Printed in Granthapradarśinī.
C. by Rāghavendra. Bd. 24.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 764. AS p. 77. 78. Hz. 1007. Peters. 6, 25. Śg. 2, 35. 36. Whish 14. CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 78.
Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. AK 763.
Taittirīyaśrutivārttika by Sureśvara. AS p. 77. 78. Hz. 1199. Tb. 91.
CS 5, 34.
dh. AS p. 15 (4 MSS.). Bd. 349. Hz. 1193 (and C.). Lz. 504--507. C. an. Peters. 6, 58.
C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. CS 2, 234 (inc.). 329. 330. Lz. 505--508.
C. by Rāghava. Bd. 261 (inc.),
Lz. 340.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
lexicon by Puruṣottamadeva. Śg. 2, 85. Tod 95.
C. by Śaṅkara Śarman. AS p. 78.
See Saṃdhyā.
tantr. Hpr. 1, 155.
3 Verses. Lz. 1231.
Quoted in Lz. 500.
jy. from some Yāmala. Lz. 1030.
mīm. by Murāri Miśra. AK 736.
dh. CS 2, 442. 461. Lz. 591.
by Śaṅkārācārya. Tb. 34.
tantr. Lz. 1300 (inc.).
Śg. 2, 215.
Peters. 6, 486. See Tripurāpaddhati.
AK 979 (inc.).
by Durvāsas. AK 251. Bd. 148. Whish 112 B 8.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 882.
Śg. 2, 240.
--assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1227.
from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 35.
Hz. 1162.
Whish 17 a 3. See Sundarītāpiny Upaniṣad.
Bd. 938.
IO. 3183, 98. Compare Mahopaniṣad in Whish 17 a 9.
Śivamandiraprakaraṇa.
from the Liṅgārcanatantra. Hpr. 1, 156.
Bd. 939. IL (ends in the eighth Mayūkha, called Subhagācaritra).
See Śrīvidyākhyamūlavidyābhedāḥ.
Whish 112 B 3.
in 10 Paṭala. Hpr. 2, 92.
by Nāgabhaṭṭa. AS p. 78. Hpr. 1, 157.
C. Padārthādarśa by Govinda. AS p. 79.
by Laghupaṇḍita. Peters. 6, 487.
Whish 17 a 11.
son of Vallabha Bhaṭṭa:
Alaṃkāramañjarī.
jy. by Nemicandra, a Jaina. C. Whish 110 A 3 (fr.).
Avyayaśabdavṛtti.
Locanī, a C. on Viśvanātha's Bhāṣāparichedavyākhyā (Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī).
son of Mādhavadāsa:
Kātantravṛttipañjikā etc.
Prāyaścittasamuccaya.
Siddhāntasārāvalī.
a pupil of Vardhamāna:
Kātantravṛttipañjikoddyota.
the author of the Prākṛtānuśāsana, is quoted by Appayya Dīkṣita in his Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā.
Maṇimañjarī kāvya.
son of Raghu Sūri, grandson of Sāraṅga Sūri:
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Peters. 5 p. 26. He mentions his C. on Durga's Kātantravṛtti and his Bṛhadvṛtti on the Sarasvatīsūtra.
jy. by Trivikrama. Peters. 6, 419.
Sundarīnityārcanavidhi tantr.
bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 62.
AS p. 79.
Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 5.
dh. by Hemādri. AK 437.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 79. Peters. 5, 104.
Sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka. AS p. 79. Lz. 523.
Kāśīprakaraṇa. AS p. 46. CS 2, 319.
Prayāgaprakaraṇa. CS 2, 354.
Gayāprakaraṇa. AS p. 54. CS 2, 459.
by Bhaṭṭoji. Bd. 262. Peters. 5, 105.
from the Bṛhadgautamīyatantra. AS p. 79.
--from the Sanatkumāratantra. AS p. 79. Hpr. 2, 57. Lz. 1296.
from the Kālikāpurāṇa. Lz. 1290, 8.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Hz. 1204. Lz. 1290, 9. CS 5, 35 (different from Lz.).
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1290, 7.
AK 980. Peters. 5, 569.
vedānta by Saccidānanda Yogin, pupil of Yogīndra. Hpr. 2, 90.
Siddhāntavaijayantī.
from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 49 (inc.). 195 (inc.).
tantr. Peters. 5, 570.
from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 291.
Nyāyasūtravṛtti.
kāvyā. Whish 151, 2.
AS p. 80 (2 MSS.).
from the Bhairavatantra. Lz. 1290, 3.
--from the Vīrabhadratantra. Lz. 1290, 2.
from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Lz. 1286, 2.
Peters. 5, 571.
from the Ekavīrakalpa. Hpr. 1, 158.
--from the Bhairavayāmala. Lz. 1295, 2.
Hpr. 1, 159.
assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1228.
See Lz. 1295, 1.
assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2619.
AK 981.
tantr. by Kāśīnātha. AS p. 80.
from the Kālīrahasya. CS 5, 76, 2.
the 18th Adhyāya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Whish 112 B 9.
Peters. 6, 488.
Śg. 1, 112.
tantra. AS p. 80 (2 MSS.). CS 5, 37 Whish 97, 1.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 80. Peters. 5, 266.
C. Mānasollāsa by Sureśvara. AS p. 80. Hz. 1047. Peters. 5, 266. CC. by Rāmatīrtha. AS p. 80. Peters. 5, 266.
Śg. 1, 112.
vaidic. AK 60 (an.).
--Vs. selected mantrāḥ. Bd. 25. 26. Lz. 127. 128.
dh. Peters. 6, 80.
by Vardhamāna. AS p. 80 (2 MSS.).
dh. by Kubera. AS p. 80. Hz. 785.
by Harinātha Miśra. Hpr. 1, 160.
by Dvaipāyana. CS 2, 164.
by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 161. Hz. 768.
by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 165. 166.
by Nanda Paṇḍita. AS p. 81. CS 2, 167. Hpr. 1, 226. Hz. 784. 1526.
a fragment from the Vyavahāramayūkha of Nīlakaṇṭha. CS 2, 169.
by Vardhamāna. Hpr. 1, 162.
vedānta. Bd. 149.
dh. by Vāñcheśvara, son of Narasiṃha. Hz. 1091. 1528.
by Dharmarājādhvarin. Hz. 1090 p. 130.
by Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Devabhaṭṭa. CS 2, 168. Hr. Notices Vol. XIII, Pref. p. 4.
tantr. Peters. 5, 572.
AK 982. 983. Bd. 940. 962. CS 5, 36. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14. IL. Lz. 1259. 1260 (inc.). Peters. 6, 489.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Hpr. 2, 95.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 94.
from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 96.
dh. by Dādā Karagji. Jl.
tantr. by Rāmānanda Yati. Adyar Libr. 41.
dh. by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1548.
Dhātulakṣaṇa gr.
Av. Tb. 213.
by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 81. Add IO. 1257. Lz. 401.
C. by Caṇḍapāla. AK 505. Bd. 401. Peters. 6, 334.
an abbreviation of Sāhityadarpaṇa.
kāvya by Kṣemendra. Bd. 402. 403.
śr. Lz. 122.
Peters. 5, 108.
--by Gaṇapati. Peters. 6, 81.
Baudh. AS p. 81 (3 MSS).
--by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AK 84.
--Baudh. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Hz. 690. Tb. 23.
--Hiraṇyak. Hz. 730.
or darśapūrṇamāsayoraṇḍavilā by Tālavṛntanivāsin. AS p. 81.
AS p. 81.
Lz. 120.
Bd. 130.
--Āpast. Peters. 5, 19.
AK 85. Bd. 104.
Peters. 5, 20.
--Āpast. Whish 98, 2. C. ibid. 98, 1.
Pattrapraśasti. AK 517.
by Siddhāntapañcānana. Quoted in his Vākyatattva. Hpr. 2, 185.
dh. AK 363. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1176).
--by Gaṇapati. Bd. 263. Peters. 5, 106.
--by Pṛthvīdhara. AK 364.
--Ṛv. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. AS p. 81. 217 (inc.).
--or Daśakarmadīpikā. VS. Kāṇvaśākhā. AS p. 81. CS 2, 244 (inc.). 257. 304 (inc.). 491 (inc.).
--Vs. by Rāmadatta. CS 2, 306. Peters. 5, 107.
--Sv. by Bhavadeva. AS p. 81. Bd. 264.
Peters. 5, 18.
by Daṇḍin. AS p. 81 (the first Ucchvāsa missing). IO. 107 (Pūrvapīṭhikā). 586. 1144. 2369. 2694. 2883 (part 1 and a small portion of 2) 2923.
C. Bhūṣaṇa by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. IO. 1121. 2923.
a metrical introduction to Daṇḍin's work, by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 1764.
a metrical introduction by Vināyaka. IO. 586.
by Gopīnātha. IO. 1850.
a continuation and conclusion of Daṇḍin's work, in 4 Ucchvāsa, by Dīkṣita Cakrapāṇi, son of Dīkṣita Candramauli. IO. 3934.
from the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Lz. 56.
dh. from Hemādri's Dānakhaṇḍa. Lz. 583.
tantr. AK 984.
or daśāṅgalalitāvrata paur. Lz. 633.
śr. AS p. 81.
alaṃk. by Dhanaṃjaya. BC 280. Bd. 592. IL. C. by Dhanika. Bd. 592.
tantr. Lz. 1310.
on Āśauca. C. by Raghunātha. son of Mādhava. CS 2, 308.
or siddhāntaratna by Nimbārka. AK 287 (inc.). 799. 800.
C. Tattvasāraprakāśinī by Nandadāsa. AK 799. 800.
C. Vedāntasiddhāntaratnāñjali by Harivyāsa. AK 287 (inc.). 901 (inc.).
tantr. AK 985.
or gaṅgāstotra from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (27, 157--184). Lz. 322.
dh. Hz. 1495 p. 141.
jy. Adyar Libr. 13.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 82.
jy. by Śaṅkara. AS p. 82.
dh. Lz. 592.
by Kamalākara. CS 2, 504 (inc.).
by Lakṣmīdhara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.
bhāṇikā by Rūpagosvāmin. Bd. 404. Cr. Hpr. 1, 164 (inc. and C.).
C. by Raghunāthadāsa. Cr.
kāvya. AK 507.
from the Kriyākaumudī of Govindānanda Kavikaṅkaṇa, son of Gaṇapati Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 82. Hpr. 1, 163.
(without statement of the source). AK 365.
by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. CS 2, 556 (inc.). 563 (inc.).
by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Bhāskara. CS 2, 505 (inc.).
Rep. p. 15.
by Sūryakara Śarman. Peters. 5 p. 177.
AK 366.
by Ananta, son of Nāganātha. CS 2, 489.
from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 82.
Lz. 577.
by Kuberānanda Varṇin. Bd. 265 (inc.).
by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara. AS p. 82. Lz. 530 (fr.). Peters. 5, 110.
AK 367.
--by Vidyāpati. AK 368.
Lz. 578 (inc.).
by Bhānu Dīkṣita. Peters. 6, 83.
by Divākara. Bd. 266.
Lz. 579 (fr.).
--by Ballālasena. AS p. 82. Hpr. 1, 165.
Hpr. 2, 97.
CS 2, 450.
nāṭaka by Sāmarāja. AK 508.
Rāmabāṇa med.
Lz. 254, 2. See Govindadāmodarastotra.
dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 82. CS 2, 147. 148. 149 (inc.). 150. 538. 583. 601. 615. 629.
C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. CS 2, 151. 152. Hpr. 2, 98.
BC 471.
C. by Durgaya. BC 483.
by Gopāla. AS p. 82.
--from the Vivādanirṇaya of Śrīkara. Cr.
by Jīmūtavāhana. AS p. 82. CS 2, 153. 154. 155 (inc.). 580.
C. Dāyabhāgasiddhāntakumudacandrikā by Acyutānanda. AS p. 83. Hpr. 1, 167.
C. Dāyadīpa by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. AS p. 83. CS 2, 156 (inc.). 157. 579.
C. by Maheśvara. AS p. 83.
C. by Rāmanātha Vidyāvācaspati. CS 2, 159. 160. Quoted by him in his Dāyabhāgaviveka.
C. by Rāmabhadra. AS p. 83 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 158 (inc.).
C. by Śrīnātha. AS p. 83.
a part of the Vyavahārakāṇḍa of the Parāśarasmṛti q. v.
--from the Vyavahāranirṇaya of Varadarāja. BC 471.
--from the Vivādabhaṅgārṇava of Jagannātha. BC 484.
by Mohanacandra Vidyāvācaspati. Hpr. 1, 166.
by Bhaṭṭoji. Peters. 6, 84.
from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 179.
by Kāmadeva. AS p. 83. Cr. CS 2, 161.
See Smṛtiratnāvalī.
from the Vyavasthāsaṃkṣepa of Gaṇeśa Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 162.
by Raghurāma, pupil of Raghumaṇi. Hpr. 1, 168.
in 10 Paricheda, by Durgaya, son of Vāsudeva. Hz. 1527 p. 144.
by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. AS p. 52. CS 2, 144 (inc.). 145. 146. 537. 570. 585.
Bd. 267 (inc.).
AS p. 83. CS 5, 38.
Harināmārthatattva.
stotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 114.
Lalitāvalī, a glossary.
Pariśeṣa 57 of the Av. Tb. 214.
dh. Bd. 268.
commenced by Dinakara, and completed by Viśveśvara. Peters. 6, 82.
dh. CS 2, 507 (first chapter).
astrol. a part of a Dinacaryā. Lz. 1106.
king, son of Vaidyeśvara and Pativratā: Bhāratāmṛta kāvya.
jy. by Divākara. AK 867.
dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 83 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 163. 558.
the thirtieth Paṭala of the Rājarājeśvartantra. Whish 110 B 1.
dh. by Divyasiṃha, 'an abridgment in verse of his Kāladīpa and Śrāddhadīpa'. Rep. p. 15.
tantr. by Vedajñāna, son of Vāmadeva. Hz. 1110 (inc.). 1226 (inc.). Quoted by Gopāla in Tantra-dīpikā Hpr. 1, 138.
dh. Peters. 5, 111.
tantr. by Aghoraśiva. Adyar Libr. 51.
tantr. Quoted by Gopāla in Tantradīpikā Hpr. 1, 138.
Tb. 182 F.
son of Nānākara, grandson of Nidhānakara:
Aśvavaidyaka.
dh. Lz. 316, 2.
jy. by Harikṛṣṇa. Hpr. 1, 170.
tantr. Extracts from about 14 Paṭala. Hz. 953.
Arghakāṇḍa.
surnamed Sindhusvāmin, son of Vāsudeva:
Dāyasaṃgrahaślokadaśakavyākhyā.
Uṇādivṛtti.
Kātantravṛtti.
Kārakaratna.
from the Devīrahasya. Hpr. 2, 102.
AK 209.
tantr. Lz. 1311.
from the Balinārāyaṇīya. Hpr. 1, 170.
from the Bṛhannandikeśvarapurāṇa. CS 2, 334. 616.
tantr. Lz. 1365, 2.
from the Mahābhāgavatapurāṇa. CS 4, 271.
from the Devīmāhātmya. Bd. 150.
Gaṅgāpīyuṣalaharīṭīkā.
tantr. AS p. 83.
by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. Hpr. 2, 99.
by Paramānanda Śarman. Hpr. 2, 100.
by Kālīcaraṇa. Hpr. 2, 101.
or samayāloka dh. by Padmanābha. AS p. 83.
Tb. 182 F. Whish 183, 1.
IL.
by Rāmacandra Gajapati, a king of Orissa. Rep. p. 16.
dh. by Raghunandana. CS 2, 336. Hpr. 1, 271.
by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 335.
gr. See Subantadurghaṭa.
AK 509. Bd. 405. 406 (and ṭippaṇa).
and C. Lz. 476 (fr.).
trying to prove that Nārāyaṇa is superior to Śiva. Lz 713.
--(Rāmānuja school) by Vaṃśidhara. Bd. 698.
--a tract showing that the Devībhāgavatapurāṇa is the real Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Jayarāma. IO. 1301.
--a vindication of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, as being an original Purāṇa and not composed by Vopadeva, by Rāmāśrama. AK 139. 140. IO. 846.
a refutation of Rāmāśrama's treatise. IO. 846.
mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.
from the Vasiṣṭhapañcarātra. Hpr. 1, 172.
from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 513, 3.
chāyānāṭaka by Subhaṭa. IL.
tantr. Śg. 2, 216.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 2.
vedānta. AK 765.
See Vākyasudhā.
from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 292.
Sv. AK 26. C. by Sāyaṇa. Śg. 1, 7.
archit. by Maṇḍana Sūtradhāra. AS p. 84.
Śg. 1, 161.
ny. Hpr. 2, 103.
a Jaina:
Svarṇācalamāhātmya.
Tithinirṇaya.
dh. Lz. 661.
AK 369.
by Raghunandana. AS p. 84 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 337. 545.
pupil of Advaitānanda Sarasvatī:
Pauṣavādārtha ny.
son of Maheśvara Sūri:
Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.
son of Raghupati, grandson of Gaurīkānta:
Aniruddhacaritacampū.
Amaravilāsa kāvya.
Hz. 1521.
a marriage celebrated in imitation of the nuptials of Viṣṇu. Hpr. 1, 173.
or merely śayanī Āṣāḍhaśuklā from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 16.
an author. Quoted Lz. 1083.
Quoted Lz. 1100.
Agniṣṭomaprayoga.
C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
(school of Nīmbārka). AK 450, 6.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 280.
vaidic. Bd. 27.
tantr. Śg. 2, 217.
--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Lz. 309.
assigned to the Kūrmapurāṇa. Hpr. 1, 174.
tantr. Lz. 1316.
tantr. Śg. 2, 218.
Śg. 2, 219.
stotra. Śg. 2, 241.
tantr. Śg. 2, 220.
Śg. 2, 242.
AK 141. AS p. 84. CS 4, 302. Peters. 5, 178.
tantr. Lz. 1314.
by Caitanyagiri. Peters. 5, 112.
AK 162. AS p. 84. BC 5 (Skandha 1--5). 261 (Skandha 6--12). CS 4, 35 (Skandha 1--6 and part of 7). 181 ('complete as regards the first part only'). IO. 1344 (Skandha 1--5). 1482 (Skandha 6). 1583 (Skandha 1--4). 2627 (Skandha 1. 2).
or caṇḍīmāhātmya from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. AK 248. Bd. 151 (fr.). Cr. Hz. 1098 (inc). 1314. IO. 88. 824. 1067. 2240. 2247. 2258. 2415. 3214. 3234. 3237. Jl. Lz. 299. 300. Peters. 6, 528. Rep. p. 5. Śg. 2, 294. Whish 41.
C. an. Lz. 301. Peters. 5, 573.
C. Guptavatī by Abhinavagupta. AK 249.
C. Siddhāntamañjarī by Kṛṣṇānanda. Hpr. 1, 177.
C. by Gadādhara Tarkācārya. Lz. 299.
C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Gopāla, son of Durgādāsa. CS 2, 527. Hpr. 1, 178.
C. by Gopālamiśra. Hpr. 1, 179.
C. by Govindarāma. Hpr. 1, 180. 2, 104.
C. Vidvanmanoramā by Gaurīvara. Hpr. 1, 185.
C. by Jagaddhara, son of Ratnadhara. IO. 2926.
C. by Narasiṃha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 181.
C. Devīmāhātmyamañjarī by Narasiṃha Cakravartin. AS p. 85. Hpr. 1, 182.
C. by Nāgojī. AK 248. AS p. 84. IO. 88. 1588. Lz. 302. Peters. 5, 574.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Bd. 151 (fr.).
C. Durgāsaṃdehabhedikā by Pītāmbara. AS p. 84.
C. Guptavatī by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya. CS 4, 28.
C. Tātparyakaumudī by Raghunātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 184. 2, 105.
C. by Raghunātha Maskarin. IO. 824. Called by Peterson Ulwar 2177 Raghunāthabhāskara.
C. Kaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hpr. 1, 175.
C. Saptaśatīviveka by Rāmacandra Vācaspati. Hpr. 1, 186.
C. Tattvāvabodhinī by Vidyāvinoda. CS 4, 29. 304. Hpr, 1, 183.
C. Candrikā by Śiva. AS p. 85. Hpr. 1, 17.
Durgārahasya. Bd. 150.
Rahasyatraya. Three supplementary chapters to the Devīmāhātmya. Lz. 300. 303.
AK 986 (inc.). Peters. 6, 490.
Devīrahasye Gaṇeśapañcānga. Hpr. 2, 48.
--Durgāpañcāṅga. Hpr. 2, 102.
--Mahāgaṇapatikavaca (q. v.) Vajrapañjara.
--Mahāgaṇapatināmasahasra. Lz. 1250, 4.
--Mahāgaṇapatimantroddhāravidhi. Lz. 1250, 1.
--Mahāgaṇapativaradagaṇeśanityapūjāpaddhativarṇana. Lz. 1250, 2.
--Mahāgaṇapatistotra. Lz. 1251, 2.
--Mṛtyuṃjayapañcāṅga. Hpr. 2, 168.
--Sūryapañcāṅga. Hpr. 2, 251.
in 8 verses, from the Ṛv. 10. 125. Lz. 13.
tantr. AK 987.
assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1229.
an. Śg. 2, 243.
--from the Rājarājeśvarītantra. Hz. 1085. See Rājarājeśvarīstotra in Burnell's Tanjore MSS. p. 199 b.
--by Pṛthvīdharācārya (?). Tb. 182 F. See Bhuvaneśvarīstotra.
son of Vāgbhaṭa:
Candrakalāpa alaṃk.
AK 27.
Whish 17 a 10.
geographical and historical by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 17 (fr.).
by Hemacandra. Peters. 6, 397.
dh. Lz. 673.
by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 115.
jy. Hpr. 2, 107 (inc.).
by Lakṣmīdhara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.
by Śrīpati. Peters. 6, 85.
Śatadūṣaṇīṭīkā Caṇḍamāruta.
dh. CS 2, 300.
by Raghunandana. CS 2, 338. 339. 546 (inc.). 605. Hpr. 1, 187.
by Nārāyaṇa Tarkācārya. Hpr. 1, 188.
by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2. 340. 605.
ny. by Gadādhara. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 1240 p. 121.
Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 134. See Dramiḍabhāṣya in CC. I.
med. by Nārāyaṇadāsa Kavirāja. Tb. 167.
med. by Keyadeva. See Pathyāpathyavibodha.
or shorter śataślokī or pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu by Trimalla, son of Vallabha. AK 951. Bd. 893. 915. 916. Lz. 1182--1184. Peters. 6, 464.
by Cakrapāṇidatta. Bd. 889.
C. by Niścalakara. Bd. 889.
C. by Śivadāsa, son of Anantasena. Hpr. 1, 189.
See Āyurvedokta°.
ny. Peters. 6, 191. 192.
dh. by Puruṣottama. Bd. 269. Śg. 1, 88.
vaiś. by Raghudeva. AS p. 85. Peters. 6 p. 15.
or nyāyasārāvalī by Jagadīśa. Hpr. 1, 213.
med. AS p. 85. Bd. 894 (last part). Tb. 174.
med. by Mahendrabhogika, son of Kṛṣṇabhogika. Bd. 895.
1) Śrautasūtra.
C. by Dhanvin. AK 86 (5 Prapāṭhakāḥ). AS p. 85.
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtre Agniṣ2tomaḥ. BC 231.
2) Gṛhyasūtra, Khādiragṛhyasūtra. AK 79. BC 464. Śg. 1, 24 p. 70.
C. by Rudraskanda. Whish 75 (1--3, 4).
C. Subodhinī by Śrīnivāsa. BC 464. Śg. 2, 65 p. 150.
Kārikā by Bālāgnihotrin. Śg. 1, 25 p. 71.
Vinatānandana, a prayoga to the Gṛhyasūtra. BC 464.
Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Śg. 1, 26.
Drāhyāyaṇapūrvāparaprayoga. Śg. 1, 93.
Ratnakaraṇḍikā dh.
from the Ādiparvan of the Mahābhārata. IO. 3181.
tantr. Śg. 2, 195 (inc.).
stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 85.
stotra by the same. Whish 31, 3. Both are different names for the Mohamudgara.
vedānta. Bd. 648.
by Raghunandana. AS p. 85.
by Vidyānivāsa. Hpr. 1, 191.
tantr. AK 988.
śr. AS p. 85. Bd. 105 (fr.).
AK 87.
by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. AK 88.
Hz. 1302.
--or vyūḍhasamūḍhaprayoga by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 85.
AS p. 85.
by Bīnabāyī. AK 142 p. 113. MS. of 1518.
from the Prahlādasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Bd. 152. CS 4, 226. IO. 29.
C. on Vallabhācārya's Bālabodha.
Ṛv. 10, 85. IL.
ny. CS 3, 356--359 (all inc.). Hpr. 1, 346. IO. 1305.
by Nārāyaṇa (Stein p. 257). This is his C. on the second chapter of the Varadatāpinī Upaniṣad.
from the Av. Peters. 6, 27. See Catal. Oxon. p. 394.
AK 686.
--by Maheśvara. Bd. 573.
--by Śrīharṣa, son of Hīra. Hz. 840. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.
dh. by Candraśekhara. CS 2, 79. 575. 577.
C. Dvaitanirṇayapradīpa by Gokulanātha. CS 2, 80.
by Candraśekhara Vācaspati. AS p. 86.
by Bhānu Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 86.
dh. by Vardhamāna, son of Bhaveśa. Rep. p. 10. 15.
Dattakadarpaṇa.
by Saurabhi. Bd. 581.
jy. Lz. 985.
Kramakaumudī (on the Dhātupāṭha).
Paryāyaśabdaratna lex.
vyāyoga by Kāñcana Kavi. Śg. 1, 46.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Śarman. AS p. 86.
Kāmanandābhidhānakāvya (Kāmānanda kāvya?).
tantr. CS 2, 482 (inc.).
from the Pāñcarātra. AK 143.
Peters. 5, 113 (inc.).
--attributed to Sadāśiva (?). Rep. p. 9.
--from the Śārṅgadharapaddhati. Bd. 407.
attributed to Vikramāditya. Rep. p. 9.
Sārasvatapradīpa gr.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 86.
Āyurvedasārāvalī.
BC 452. Lz. 1220. Tb. 174.
See Pathyāpathya.
author. See Nāgārjunīyayogaśataka.
Mālatīmādhavaṭippaṇa.
son of Parvateśvara:
Narakadhvaṃsa.
mīm. by Candraśekhara, son of Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AS p. 86. CS 3, 173 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 192.
dh. Bd. 350.
by Vyāsa. Bd. 270.
composed in 1780 in Nidhivāsa on the river Pravarā, by Advaitendra Yati. AK 370 p. 13. 114.
yoga. Rep. p. 6.
Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 86.
(by Dhanaṃjaya) gotrapravaravivekaḥ Hpr. 1, 98. 2, 56.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 87. Bd. 351 (fr.). CS 2, 380. Hz. 770. Peters. 5, 114.
by Baiyābhaṭṭa. AS p. 214 (Samayamayūkha).
nāṭaka by Śukla Bhūdhara. IL.
kāvya by Halāyudha. Hpr. 1, 193.
dh. by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1561.
in 14 ślokāḥ by Bhaṭṭoji. Bd. 271 (one leaf).
from the Jaiminibhārata. Lz. 189. 190.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 87.
by Kāśīnātha. AS p. 87 (first Paricheda).
from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 228. 229.
ny. by Raghudeva. Peters. 6, 194.
by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 254.
assigned to the Padmapurāṇa. Hpr. 1, 194.
gr. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.
gr. AK 625.
an. Bd. 536. Peters. 5, 220.
--Pāṇinīya. AK 626--628. Lz. 734--738.
--by Bhīmasena. Hpr. 2, 108. Tod 84.
--Sārasvata. Lz. 776.
by Hemacandra. Bd. 1375. Peters. 5, 219.
gr. by Kālidāsa Cakravartin. Hpr. 2, 109.
gr. by Kāśīnātha. AK 629 (inc.). 630. Bd. 537.
--by Vijayarāma. Peters. 5, 221.
gr. by Jumaranandin. Hpr. 1, 196.
--by Maheśa. Hpr. 1, 197.
--by Ṣaṣṭhīdāsa, son of Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 198.
in Aśvinīkumārasaṃhitā med. AS p. 87. Bd. 896.
and its C. Kriyākalāpa gr. composed by Sundaragaṇi in 1624. Peters. 5 p. 156.
gr. Lz. 786.
gr. by Danoka. Hpr. 1, 199.
(?) vaid. Peters. 5, 22.
gr. by Sāyaṇa. BC 299. See Mādhavīya°.
gr. Hpr. 1, 200.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā. See Ṣaḍdhātusamīkṣā.
Kātantra grammar, by Rāmakānta. Hpr. 1, 195.
paur. Bd. 183.
dh. Hpr. 2, 110.
astron. and C. by Śrīpati. AK 868.
prahasana. AK 510.
Peters. 6, 335.
Pavanadūta kāvya.
Av. AS p. 4. 5.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 88.
tantr. CS 2, 342.
jy. Hz. 675 (inc.).
dh. from the Pūrtakamalākara. Lz. 648.
alaṃk. by Ānandavardhana. Bd. 593. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
C. Dhvanyālokalocana by Abhinavagupta. Bd. 593.
gr. by Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa. Hr. Notices Vol. XIII, Pref. p. 5.
tantr. Bd. 963.
the first Pariśiṣta of the Av. Peters. 5, 27.
Pariś. 63 of the Av. Tb. 214.
tantr. AS p. 88. Bd. 964.
dh. AK 371.
dh. Peters. 5, 115.
śr. Bd. 106.
--Baudh. by Devabhadra. AS p. 88.
astron. from the Siddhāntamakaranda of Makaranda. Peters. 6, 446.
Baudh. Bd. 111.
Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. AS p. 88.
alaṃkāra by Narasiṃha. Śg. 1, 54.
ny. by Raghunātha. CS 3, 372. 563. Hz. 828. Lz. 952.
C. an. Peters. 6, 197.
C. by Raghudeva. Hz. 829. Peters. 6. 196.
C. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 238 (fr.). 370. 371 (inc.). 563. Hz. 974 p. 83. 1327.
C. by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. AS p. 88.
C. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 6, 195.
author of Naṭeśapaddhati. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.
son of Pañcānana:
Caitanyavilāsāmṛta.
Tattvasāraprakāśinī, a C. on the Daśaślokī of Nimbārka.
Mantrābhidhāna tantr.
Karpūrastavaṭīkā.
Nimbārkastuti.
Ṣaṭcakrakramaṭīkā tantr.
son of Abhirāma, was the patron of Rādhākṛṣṇa (Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā). Hpr. 1, 118.
by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 116. See Nanda-kumārāṣṭaka in CC. II.
Kāśikāstava.
CS 2, 334. 616.
by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Śg. 2, 2.
med. Tb. 171.
or caturmatasāra vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1510 p. 143.
vyāyoga by Dharma Sūri, son of Parvateśvara. IO. 1713.
Tb. 182 F.
jy. by Vidyārṇava. Hpr. 2, 111.
tantr. in 7 chapters, by Narapati, son of Āmradeva. AS p. 88. Jl. (2 MSS., the second contains only the Svarabalodaya Ch. 2). Lz. 1158 (1--5). 1159. 1160 (1--4). Peters. 5, 483. Śg. 2, 188 (1--4).
C. Jayalakṣmī by Mahādeva, son of Pāṭhaka Harivaṃśa. Lz. 1160 (1--4).
C. Jayalakṣmī by Harivaṃśa Pāṭhaka. AK 861. Bd. 824.
Narapaticaryāyāṃ Sarvatobhadracakram. Peters. 5, 484 (and C.).
jy. by Padmākaradeva. AS p. 88.
of the Droṇavaṃśa, son of Devasiṃha, patron of Sūryakara Śarman (Dānapañjikā).
See Sāmudratilaka.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Devīmāhātmyamañjarī.
pupil of Tātārya:
Prākṛtaśabdapradīpikā.
Śivanārāyaṇabhañjamahodaya nāṭikā.
son of Govinda:
Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarībhūṣā.
son of Murāri, grandson of Dharādhara:
Nityācārapradīpa.
tantr. AK 989.
Kṛṣṇabhājanāmṛta.
Gaurāṅgāṣṭakālika.
Pañjikāprabodha, a C. on Trilocanadāsa's Kātantravṛttipañjikā.
or nṛsiṃha son of Śivadeva:
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.
composed in 1774:
Rādhārasasudhānidhiṭīkā Caṣaka.
Smṛtisaṃkṣepa.
Prātaḥpūjāvidhi.
Rāsapañcādhyāyīṭīkā.
Śrāddhaprakaraṇa.
on dancing, by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. AS p. 89.
from the Vāyupurāṇa. See Revāmāhātmya.
--from the Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 112.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 518.
cookery. Bd. 982 (inc.).
nāṭaka by Rāmacandra. Mentioned in Peters. 5 p. 145.
kāvya by some Kālidāsa. AK 511. AS p. 89. (2 MSS.). Bd. 409--411. Hz. 942. IO. 2534. 3160. Lz. 383. Peters. 5, 349--351. 6, 336.
C. AS p. 89. IO. 1045. Śg. 2, 101.
C. by Ātreyagovinda. IO. 3160.
C. by Āditya Sūri. AS p. 89. IO. 3160.
C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Rāmadeva. IO. 2534.
C. by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. AS p. 89. IO. 784. 3160 (both sarga 3. 4).
C. by Prajñākara. Lz. 383.
C. by Bharatasena. IO. 784. 3160.
C. Yamakabodhinī by Rāmarṣi. Bd. 411. Peters. 6, 336.
C. by Śivadatta. Peters. 5, 351 (2 sargāḥ).
C. by Hari Bhaṭṭa (Hariratna). AS p. 89.
Nalodayasthūlatātparya. IO. 3160.
from the Mahābhārata. IO. 2825 (fr.). Lz. 159 (inc.).
AS p. 89.
AS p. 89.
tantr. Śg. 2, 221.
dh. Lz. 643. 644 (different).
CS 2, 557 (inc.).
CS 2, 325.
astrol. Lz. 1107. 1108 (different).
from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 89.
dh. assigned to Vasiṣṭha. AK 350. Lz. 635--637.
CS 2, 343.
Lz. 641.
from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 89.
AK 144. Lz. 642. Śg. 1, 117. Tb. 182 F.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra. Lz. 1272.
or navagrahadurgāpūjā tantr. AK 990. Lz. 1312.
by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 118.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
nine didactic stanzas. AS p. 89 (2 MSS.).
by Vallabhācārya. C. Navaratnaprakāśa. Bd. 710.
stotra. Śg. 2, 241.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 1113.
paur. Lz. 674.
tantr. AK 991. CS 2, 341 (inc.).
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 249.
dh. Bd. 272.
kāvya by Padmagupta. Tod 113.
tantr. Lz. 1313.
ny. AS p. 89 (without name of author), by Gadādhara. Hz. 1398.
dh. by Kṛpārāma, pupil of Jayarāma. Hpr. 2, 113.
ny. AS p. 89 (2 MSS.). Hz. 1336.
--by Harirāma. CS 3, 360. 361. 373.
ny. Hz. 1406.
son of Harijī:
Śrutabodhaṭīkā.
son of Yajñanārāyaṇa:
Ṛksarvasamāna.
Ṛgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa.
from the Tīrthakhaṇḍa of the Uparibhāga of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (Adhyāyāḥ 51--57). Thomas App. p. 265, 3. Continuation ibid. p. 266, 4 (Adhyāyāḥ 58--64, which however in the MS. are assigned to the Ekādaśarudrasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa).
dh. CS 2, 408.
erotic by the Buddhist Padmaśrījñāna. Rep. p. 11.
C. by king Jagajjyotirmalla. Rep. p. 11.
of the Skandapurāṇa. See Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya.
nāṭaka by Harṣadeva. IO. 468. Peters. 5 p. 109.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
Yogasāra med.
compiled by Dhanvapāla. Rep. p. 9. See Nāgārjunatantra in CC. I.
tantr. AK 992.
Prāyaścittasārasaṃgraha.
(written also Nāśike° or Nāsike°) AK 146. 147. Lz. 260 (fr.). A shorter version. IO 1253.
--assigned to the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 916.
alaṃk. Cr.
in 4 Vivekāḥ by Rāmacandra. Peters. 5 p. 188.
AS p. 90 (inc.).
by Bharata. Rep. p. 10 (up to chapter 22).
med. by Rāmacandra Vājapeyin, son of Sūryadāsa. Rep. p. 10.
the first part of the Kaṇāḍasaṃhitā. Hpr. 1, 201.
--by Śaṅkarasena. AS p. 90.
jy. by Rāīyāka. Lz. 1109.
Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 169. 172. Mentioned by Yāmunamuni in Āgamaprāmāṇya.
by Rāmānujadāsa, son of Kṛṣṇācārya. Śg. 1, 42 p. 76.
Av. AS p. 4. 5.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 90.
in 19 Prastāva, by Devarāja. IO. 1443. No. 3965.
dh. AK 372.
lexicon by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Hpr. 1, 135. Peters. 5, 444.
by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha. AS p. 90. Hz. 1008 (inc.). Śg. 2, 86.
by Gopāla. Hz. 1144 p. 113.
dh. by Vardhamāna. AS p. 90.
or nāntalakṣaṇa Ṛv. by Śeṣanārāyaṇa. Whish 73, 8.
dh. AS p. 90. CS 2, 549.
Peters. 5, 116.
son of Haricandra:
Mālatīmadhavaṭīkā.
dh. AS p. 90.
Ratnadīpa astrol.
lex. Bd. 583 (inc.).
--by Dhanaṃjaya. Bd. 574. 575. Peters. 5, 443. 6, 398 (Nighaṇṭusamaya).
Bd. 578.
-- --by Amara. Bd. 576.
-- --by Mādhava. Bd. 579.
-- --by Saurabhi. Bd. 577.
or nāmamālikā by Amara. BC 436. 474.
by Bhojadeva. BC 436.
or bhagavannāmamāhātmya by Raghunāthendra Yati. Bd. 153. CS 2, 518. 4, 37. IO. 920.
bhakti by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 5, 267.
bhakti by Raghunātha. Peters. 5, 174. 6, 110.
lex. by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 90.
or viśvakośa lex. by Keśava. AS p. 90.
See Sevāparādha.
a glossary of medicaments by Govardhana. AK 929. 930.
or jyotiḥsāra by Naracandra. Peters. 6, 420.
C. by Sāgaracandra. AK 1387. 1388.
Laghupraśna jy.
AS p. 91. Cr. (Jñānāmṛtasāra).
Kriyākāṇḍa. Peters. 5, 117.
Jayākhyasaṃhitā. Peters. 6, 492.
Pādmatantra. BC 173.
Pauṣkarasaṃhitā. BC 148 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--4. 6--9. 11. 42). CS 5, 39 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--37). IO. 1193. No. 2531 (Adhy. 1--43).
Jñānapāda of the same, with a C. by Umāpatiśivācārya. BC 132. Hz. 968 p. 83.
Lakṣmīsaṃhitā. Peters. 6, 491.
Nāradapañcarātre Jitaṃtestotram. Peters. 5, 578. 6, 484.
AS p. 91.
or bṛhannāradapurāṇa AK 157. AS p. 91 (2 MSS.). 200. BC 160. Cr. CS 4, 53 (2, 13--38). 198. 219. 276. IO. 398. 732. 1007. 1799. 2493. 2639.
Nāradapurāṇe Kokilāvrata. Lz. 202.
--Puruṣottamāhātmya. AS p. 108. Lz. 204 --206.
--Prabodhinīvrata. Lz. 203.
--Lakṣmīsahasranāman. AK 232.
AS p. 91.
C. by Śobhākara. BC 496.
astrol. Śg. 2, 189 p. 146 (inc.).
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
AS p. 91 (2 MSS.). Jl. (2 MSS.).
AS p. 169.
an Upapurāṇa. CS 4, 265.
Nāradīyapurāṇe Jñānakhaṇḍe Ahīndrapuramāhātmya. Thomas Append. p. 259.
--Kārttikamāhātmya. Lz. 320, 2.
--Rukmāṅgadacaritra. BC 114. IO. 950. Peters. 6, 163.
--Vṛṣotsargavidhi. CS 2, 449.
--Haribhaktisudhodaya. Hpr 2, 265. Whish 80 (and C.).
dh. Lz. 613.
Āpastambaprayogaratna.
a pupil of Kṛṣṇa:
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
Dolāyātrāmṛta.
Dharmasaṃgraha.
Nītimālā.
Nārāyaṇīya kāvya.
a pupil of Govinda Sarasvati:
Vedāntamandākinī on Mādhava's Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi.
Brahmasaṃskāramañjarī.
Bhagavadārādhanakrama.
Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha.
Vrajabhaktivilāsa.
Śuddhikārikā.
son of Trivikrama:
Pārijātaharaṇa kāvya.
son of Nṛsiṃha Yajvan:
C. on the Vṛttaratnākara of Kedāra.
son of Bhaṭṭa Rāma, grandson of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, composed at Rājanagara by order of Kāmadeva:
Kāśīrahasyaprakāśa.
son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa:
Tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga.
Māṃsamīmāṃsā.
son of Viśvanātha, pupil of Bhaṭṭa Nīlakaṇṭha:
Piṣṭapaśumīmāṃsākārikā.
son of Veṅkaṭādri:
Jayamaṅgalā, a C. to the Lalitāsahasranāman from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Whish 34.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa 6, 8. IO. 2254.
Brahmasūtraṭīkā.
Saṃdhyābhāṣya.
by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. CS 2, 408.
bhakti (school of Rāmānuja). Bd. 326 (inc.). 327. Peters. 6, 86.
from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Ātharvaṇarahasya. AK 148 (and Lakṣmīhṛdaya). 993. Lz. 1317--1319. 1320, 1.
bhakti by Bhagavad Gosvāmin. CS 5, 40. 41. Hpr. 2, 114.
śr. by Nārāyaṇa. Hz. 687 (an obscure entry).
by Nārāyaṇa Kavi. Śg. 2, 102.
in 12 Skandha by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa of Kerala. Whish 142. C. Whish 112 A.
nāṭaka by Virūpākṣa. Śg. 1, 47 p. 90.
Av. AS p. 4. 5. 91 (3 MSS.). Hz. 1057. Lz. 111. 112. 113, 1. Śg. 2, 38.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23. 91.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 1179.
or yājñikyupaniṣad from the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. Lz. 110 (fr.).
C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 91.
Bd. 984.
a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā. Hpr. 1, 102.
tantr. in 13 Paṭala. CS 5, 42.
C. on Śivajñānabodhasūtra.
tantr. in 11 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 203.
tantr. in 24 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 204.
vedānta. Bd. 649 (inc.).
vedāṅga. AK 67. Bd. 72. Tb. 37.
C. Nighaṇṭubhāṣya by Devarāja. BC 446. 487.
med. Bd. 897.
--by Kayadeva (?). Bd. 898.
dh. (school of Rāmānuja). Bd. 328.
Lz. 676.
Lz. 693.
See Kṣauranirṇaya.
AK 373.
or gāyatrīpaddhati assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221, 2. 1222 (fr.).
by Gopālānanda. Rep. p. 15.
by Narasiṃha, son of Murāri, grandson of Dharādhara. AS p. 92. Rep. p. 15.
by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. AK 300. AS p. 92.
by Vṛndāvanadāsa. AS p. 92 (2 MSS.). Nityānanda was a contemporary and follower of Caitanya.
AS p. 92.
--by Kṛṣṇadāsa Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 205.
by Trimalla. AK 374 (inc.).
See Viṣṇor Nityārcanapaddhati.
(from the Vāmakeśvaratantra). CS 5, 45.
Nityaṣoḍaśikārṇave Saubhāgyakavacam. Hz. 1213 p. 118 (thirtieth Paṭala).
tantr. in 9 Ullāsa, by Umānandanātha. CS 5, 46 (Ullāsa 1 Dīkṣāvidhi). Hz. 1218 p. 119.
med. Peters. 5, 537.
dh. Bd. 273 (inc.).
--by Mahādeva, son of Śrīpati. AS p. 92 (Prāyaścittādhyāya).
by Dhanīrāma. Peters. 5, 118. See Naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā in CC. I.
by Maṅgaladāsa. Lz. 723.
i. e. Nimbāditya:
Pañcasaṃskārapramāṇavidhi.
by Amara. Bd. 193.
by Nandadāsa. AK 449, 3.
AK 288 (inc. and C.).
by Nandarāma. Bd. 194.
AK 449, 2.
ny. from the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇi. CS 3, 236.
C. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 236. 386.
Tb. 182 F.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 92.
by Yāska. AK 62 (inc. 8--12). 61 (13). AS p. 92 (both Pūrvārdha). p. 93 (Uttarārdha). Lz. 37. 38 (both 7--12). 39 (fragments of 7--12). Peters. 5, 24 (Uttarārdha). 25 (Uttarārdha).
C. Peters. 6, 28 (Uttarārdha).
C. by Durga. AS p. 93 (2 MSS., the second inc.).
ny. Peters. 6, 198.
AS p. 93 (2 MSS.). Hpr. 1, 206.
Lz. 282, 6.
śr. AK 89 p. 111. AS p. 93.
--from Andhayaṣṭiprayogavṛtti. AK 90.
--Baudh. Tb. 23.
Āśval. Tb. 23.
Āśval. Tb. 23.
bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 310.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇalāla Bhaṭṭa. Śg. 1, 166 p. 144. 167 (inc.).
C. by Haridāsa. Bd. 711.
Pariś. 60 of the Av. Tb. 214.
from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 14.
dh. by Acala. AS p. 93. Bd. 274. Peters. 5, 119 (inc.).
Peters. 6, 87.
--(school of Rāmānuja). AK 445. 446.
Peters. 6 p. 10.
Peters. 5, 121.
--by Nandarāma. Peters. 5, 120.
and C. by Raghurāma and Mahādeva. Bd. 275. 276. A strange combination.
by Kamalākara. AS p. 93. Hpr. 1, 207. Lz. 524. 525 (Paricheda 3). 526 (Paricheda 1). Peters. 6, 89.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 92.
Nirṇayasindhau Śrāddhaprakaraṇam. CS 2, 437.
by Allāḍanātha, son of Siddha Lakṣmaṇa. AS p. 93. Lz. 500. Peters. 5, 122.
--by Rāmacandra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.
(school of Vallabhācārya). AK 448.
AS p. 93. Hpr. 1, 208.
Mahānirvāṇatantra. CS 5, 55 (Ullāsa 1--14, just as in L. 289).
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 93. Śg. 2, 245.
vedānta. Peters. 5, 268.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 93.
by the same. AK 149.
AS p. 93.
C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsārasaṃgraha.
Rep. p. 5.
jy. by Lālacandra. AK 869.
dh. AS p. 93.
by Dyādviveda. AS p. 94. IO. 966 a (Aṣṭaka 3--5). b (Aṣṭaka 2. 5--7). 1649 (Aṣṭaka 1--4). C. Bd. 28.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 94. CS 2 p. 517. 518. Hpr. 2, 179.
by Nārāyaṇa. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 8. 42.
from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Hpr. 1, 209.
paur. Hz. 789.
dh. by Jayanārāyaṇa Tarkapañcānana, late Professor in the Calcutta Saṃskṛt College. CS 2, 344.
Aghaviveka.
Grahādiphalatantra jy.
Buddhiprakāśa.
Bhāgavatavyavasthiti.
Yatidharmaprabodhinī.
Vyavahāratattva.
Siddhāntadarpaṇa jy.
son of Janārdana, composed in 1637:
Śabdaśobhā gr.
son of Nārāyaṇa, grandson of Accā Dīkṣita:
Citramīmāṃsādoṣadhikkāra.
Nīlakaṇṭhavijayacampū.
son of Bhāskara:
Dānadīdhiti.
by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa. Hz. 836. Śg. 2, 114 p. 205 (Āśvāsa 1--3).
from the Skandapurāṇa. Cr. Hpr. 1, 205.
See Tājika or Nīlakaṇṭhī.
AS p. 120.
or kāśmīramāhātmya CS 4, 19. IO. 3018. 3221.
Av. AS p. 4. 5.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23.
dh. Lz. 593. See Nīlotsargakarmavidhi.
Quoted in Tantrasāra. Lz. 1272.
from the Yoginītantra. Hpr. 1, 211.
or puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya in 32 Adhyāyāḥ. IO. 2568. No. 3711.
dh. Lz. 594.
Bd. 277.
from the Matsyapurāṇa. AK 375.
kāvya by Śivarāma. Bd. 412.
C. on Nṛsiṃha's Advaitadīpikā.
Alaṃkārenduśekhara, a C. on the Lakṣaṇamālikā.
Haṃsadūtaṭīkā.
Hautrakārikā.
son of Śivarāma Sudhīmaṇi and client of Nañjarāja: Candrakalākalyāṇa nāṭaka.
from the Padmapurāṇa. AK 150.
from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. AS p. 95. Lz. 207.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 230, 2.
--from the Brahmasaṃhitā. AS p. 95 (2 MSS.).
by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta. Bd. 413. 414. IL. IO. 1958. 2543. Lz. 402 (fr.).
--by Sūrya, son of Jñānarāja. IO. 1715. 2538.
Av. AK 36. AS p. 4. 5. 95 (2 MSS.). Bd. 29 (inc. Pūrva).
C. Nṛsiṃhottaratāpanīyopaniṣadrahasyadīpikā. AS p. 96.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 1188. 1410.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 23. Hpr. 2, 115 (Pūrva).
--by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 1021 p. 89.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 246.
pupil and sister's son of Śrīnivāsa:
Bhedadhikkāranyakkāra.
ascribed to the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 230, 1.
from the Vaiṣṇavadharmapaddhati of Kṛṣṇadeva. AS p. 95.
paur. Bd. 205.
AS p. 96. BC 161. CS 4, 36. 298. IO. 840. 918. 1800. 2054. Tod 11.
Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Nṛsiṃhakavaca. AS p. 95. Lz. 207.
--Rāmaprādurbhāva. IO. 1267.
by Dalapatirāja. Āhnikasāra 2. AS p. 96. --Śrāddhasāra 3. AS p. 96.--Kālanirṇayasāra 4. AS p. 96.--Vyavahārasāra 5. Jl.--Prāyaścittasāra 6. AS p. 96.--Karmavipākasāra 7. AS p. 96. --Tīrthasāra 11. CS 2, 332.
Peters. 6, 493.
by Jagannātha. Peters. 5, 575.
a chapter from the Rugviniścaya of Mādhava. Lz. 1186, 6.
AK 28. Peters. 6, 29.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 116.
is stated in Hz. 1446 to be a Grammar.
by Śrīharṣa. AK 515 (inc.). AS p. 96 (3 MSS. The third contains Pūrvārdha). BC 362 (and C.). 521 (sarga 1). Bd. 499 (11 sargāḥ). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8 (1--11). Hz. 833 (1--8). 1148 a (1--22). b (1--11). IO. 1353. 1852 (1--11). 1955 (1--10). 2101 (1--8). 2534 (1. 2.). 2647. 2825 (1). 3207. 3208. Lz. 393 (inc. 1--11). 394 (6, 106 up the end). 395 (inc. 1, 21 till 22, 136). 396 (12, 1 till 18, 149 and 19, 19--30).
C. IO. 715 (22, 38--150).
C. Manohāriṇī by Udayakara. Hz. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.
C. Naiṣadhadīpikā by Narahari, son of Svayambhū. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8. IO. 1955.
C. Naiṣadhaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa Vedarkar, son of Narasiṃha. AS p. 96 (2 MSS. the second Uttarārdha). Bd. 500. IO. 960--962. 2534 (1. 2). 3207. 3208. Lz. 397 (1--10). 398 (1. 2).
C. by Paramānanda Cakravartin. IO. 3207. 3208 (till 4, 94).
C. Anvayabodhikā by Premendra Nyāyaratna. Hpr. 1, 212.
C. Subodhā by Bharatasena. AS p. 96 (1--11). IO. 227 (1--11). 3207. 3208.
C. Sārasarasvatī by Bhavadatta. AS p. 96 (Uttarārdha). IO. 3207. 3208.
C. by Mallinātha. BC 521 (sarga 1). Hz. 833 (1--3. 5). 1148 (1--11). Śg. 2, 103 (inc.).
C. by Mahādeva Śarman. IO. 381 (1--11).
C. by Rāmacandra Śeṣa. Bd. 416 (3--9).
C. Padavākyārthapañcikā by Viśveśvara Sūri. Hz. 1150 (12--19).
C. by Śrīvatsa, son of Narasiṃha. IO. 1284 (1 till 4, 55).
a refutation of the Mīmāṃsā system, by Sureśvarācārya. Hz. 878. Tb. 92.
C. Naiṣkarmyasiddhicandrikā by Jñānottamamiśra. AS p. 97. Hz. 878. Tb. 93.
Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 127.
or simply kusumāñjali vaiś. by Udayanācārya. AS p. 48 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 291 (inc.). 298. 300 (inc.). 304. IL.
C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. AS p. 48
C. by Rāmabhadra. CS 3, 302 (inc.). 318 (inc.).
C. by Haridāsa. AS p. 48. CS 3, 298 (inc.). 301. 570 (on the Kārikaḥ only).
CC. by Gosvāmin Bhaṭṭācārya. CS 3, 303 (inc.).
by Udayanācārya. Bd. 739 (inc.).
ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. AS p. 97. CS 3, 374 (Śabdakhaṇḍa).
ny. by Keśava. Bd. 796 (inc.).
vedānta by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Rep. p. 14.
C. Vedāntamandākinī by Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī, a pupil of Govinda Sarasvatī, ibid.
frequently quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana. See pp. 17. 42. 104.
vedānta by Ānandabodha. Tb. 106.
C. Pramāṇamālā by the same. AS p. 111. CS 3, 77. 330.
CC. by Anubhūtisvarūpa. AK 766 (Adhyāya 1. 2).
ny. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hpr. 2, 117.
by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Bd. 774.
vedānta by Veṅkaṭanātha. BC 268.
C. Nyāyasāra by Śrīnivāsadāsa. BC 268 (inc.).
ny. by Gopīkānta. Bd. 765.
by Dharmottara, edited by Peterson in Bibl. Indica 1889.
C. by the same. Edited by Peterson ibidem.
CC. by Mallavādyācārya. Peters. 5 p. 3 (MS. of 1175).
ny. by Paṭṭābhirāma. BC 214.
a C. on Gadādhara's Pañcavāda by Raghunātha Parvata (or R. Śāstrin). Hz. 978 p. 84. 1311.
ny. by Maṇikaṇṭha. AK 831. AS p. 98. Bd. 768. 769 (inc.).
mīm. by Pārthasārathi. C. Nāyakaratna by Rāmānuja. AS p. 98.
(?) dh. by Jīmūtavāhana. Bd. 278.
(Mādhva school) by Vanamālāmiśra. Hz. 1356 p. 129. 1540.
vaiś. by Vallabha. AS p. 98. CS 3, 380. 381. 462 (inc.).
C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa by Govardhana, son of Gaṅgeśa. AS p. 97 (Adhyāya 1 and 3). CS 3, 379 (inc.). CC. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 454. 455 (inc.).
CC. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti by Raghunātha. C. on this by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 376 (inc.).
C. Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. AS p. 98. CS 3, 446.
mīm. CS 3, 190 (inc.).
ny. Bd. 770. 801 (inc.). 802. 803 (inc.). 804 (inc.). This title fits every work on nyāya.
mīm. by Kṣemānanda. AS p. 98.
ny. by Bhāsarvajña. Bd. 771. 798 (fr.). 799. 800. CS 3, 397.
C. Nyāyatātparyadīpikā by Jayasiṃha Sūri. Bd. 772 (fr.).
vaiś. by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇadeva. AK 834.
ny. by Vāsudeva. Bd. 773 (inc.).
by Jagadīśa. See Dravyādarśa.
advaita vedānta by Veṅkaṭanātha. Printed in Paṇḍit Vol. XXIII.
ny. by Śaśadhara. AS p. 98. Peters. 5 p. 179.
C. Nyāyaratna by Dharmarāja. Bd. 766. 767 (both inc.).
C. Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā by Śeṣānanta. Peters. 5 p. 179 (MS. of 1570).
or nyāyamañjarī ny. by Jānakīnātha. AK 835 (inc.). AS p. 98 (2 MSS.). Bd. 797. CS 3, 382. 383 (Śabdakhaṇḍa). 392. 398. 497. Hz. 815. 976 (Pratyakṣa and Śabda). Lz. 955--957.
C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarībhūṣā by Narasiṃha, son of Govinda. IO. 1724. No. 1976.
C. by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. BC 379 (Anumāna).
C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpti by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha CS 3, 496.
C. by some Śiromaṇibhaṭṭācārya. Peters. 5, 211.
C. Tarkaprakāśa by Śrīkaṇṭha. AK 816 (inc.). 817 (inc.). Both anony. AS p. 98 (Pratyakṣa). 99 (Anumāna fr.). BC 220 (Upamāna and Śabda). 229. 316. Bd. 795 (Śabda). CS 3, 338. Śabdakhaṇḍa (fr.). 339 (Pratyakṣa inc.). 392 (1--3). Hz. 816. 892. 969. 1295. Peters. 5, 207 (Pratyakṣa, Upamāna and Śabda). Śg. 2, 175. Tb. 126.
on the Pramāṇalakṣaṇa of the Gautamasūtra, by Jayarāma. AK 836 (Pratyakṣa only). AS p. 99. CS 3, 540 (Śabda).
vedānta by Varadanārāyaṇabhaṭṭāraka or Varadabhaṭṭāraka. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 14. 97, pp. 65 and 134 without name of author.
by Gautama. Peters. 6, 199. CS C. an. 3, 555 (inc.).
C. Nyāyabhāṣya by Vātsyāyana. CS 3, 413. 414 (both inc.).
CC. Nyāyavārttika by Uddyotakara. AS p. 59. CS 3, 367.
CCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 59. CS 3, 377.
CCCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi by Udayanācārya. CS 3, 348 (inc.). 349.
CCCCC. Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa by Vardhamāna. AS p. 97 (Adhyāya 1 and 3).
Nyāyapariśiṣṭa by Udayana. AS p. 97. C. Nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Vardhamāna ibid.
C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. CS 3, 391 (inc.). 396.
C. Nyāyasūtravṛtti by Dakṣacaraṇa. CS 3, 390. After all this author may prove to be a bubble, as the short extract given agrees with the Nyāyasūtroddhāra of Vācaspatimiśra.
an extract of Gautama's Nyāyasūtra. Bd. 740.
--by Vācaspatimiśra. Hpr. 2, 118.
or nyāyasārāvalī by Jagadīśa Tarkālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 213.
vedānta by Vyāsatīrtha. AS p. 99. Rep. p. 15.
C. Nyāyataraṅgiṇī by Rāmācārya. Rep. p. 15.
C. Nyāyāmṛtasaugandhya by Vanamālimiśra. Hz. 1541 p. 147.
C. Āmoda by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. Adyar Libr. 37.
and C. bhakti by Śrīnivāsa, pupil of Veṅkaṭanātha. Hpr. 2, 119.
stotra by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Hz. 1485 p. 140.
ny. Hz. 971.
--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 366 (inc.). 388. 400. Hz. 830. 928. 994. 1345.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 981.
--by Jagadīśa. AS p. 99. CS 3, 232 (inc.). 251 (fr.). 258. 267 (inc.). 384. 407. 434 (fr.). 463.
--Pakṣatārahasya by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 248. 276. 385 (and a few pattrikāḥ on the same topic). 398.
by Harirāma. Peters. 6, 202.
Tithinirṇaya.
BC 314.
tantr. Peters. 5, 576.
med. from the Carakasaṃhitā q. v.
on the sacredness of Benares, from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. CS 4, 56.
dh. AK 376.
See CS 2, 293.
from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 52 (inc.).
by Viṣṇuśarman. AS p. 99. 100. BC 211. Bd. 417--419. CS 2 p. 513. Hz. 1219. IO. 1812. 2146. 2319. 2643. 2790. Lz. 403 (inc.). 404 (inc.). Peters. 5, 355. 356.
tantr. Lz. 1383, 2.
--from the Śivatāṇḍavatantra. Lz. 1321.
vedānta by Sāyaṇa. AK 767 (Tṛpti, Kūṭastha, Dhyāna, Nāṭaka). 768 (Pratyaktattva, Kūṭastha, Citra, Dhyāna, Nāṭaka, Tṛpti. All these with Rāmakṛṣna's C.). AS p. 100 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 67--69. 70 (inc.). Hz. 916 (inc.). IL. Jl. (with the C. of Rāmakṛṣṇa, both defective). Lz. 862. 863 (from 4, 20 up to the end). 864 (fr.). Peters. 6, 281. Tb. 95. Whish 81, 2.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 63 (Tṛpti, Kūṭastha, Dhyana). 76 (Tṛpti). 88 (Dhyāna). 100. 125 (Brahmānanda). CS 3, 67--69. 70 (inc.). Hz. 24 (Tṛpti). 1139 (inc.). IL. Lz. 862. 863 (as above). 864 (fr.). Peters. 6, 281. Śg. 2, 148 (Citra inc.). 152 (inc.). Tb. 95. Whish 59. 165 (Tṛpti, Kūṭastha, Dhyāna).
C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Tb. 95.
dh. Lz. 646 (fr.).
dh. Bd. 279.
paur. BC 6. Hz. 701.
--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (59, 14--17. 59, 113 till 60, 142). Lz. 320, 3.
--from the Brahmavaivarta. Hz. 1160. Winternitz Catal. p. 244.
jy. Lz. 1110. 1111 (different). Hpr. 1, 214 offers as Commentary some tantric tract.
Av. Tb. 213.
or vivaraṇacatuḥsūtrī by Padmapāda. AK 769. AS p. 100 (2 MSS.).
C. Tattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda. Adyar Libr. 33. AS p. 100 (4 MSS.).
C. Padadīpikā by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. Hz. 1152.
C. by Prakāśātman. AS p. 100 (4 MSS.).
tantr. AK 994.
music, attributed to Nārada. Cr. (inc.).
dh. CS 2, 469.
tantr. AK 995. See Bālāpañcamīstavarāja.
Lz. 1380. 1381 (different). Peters. 5, 577.
--assigned to the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Lz. 113, 5.
(a title made by myself) tantr. Lz. 1322.
of the Mahābhārata, viz. Bhagavadgīta, Viṣṇusahasranāman, Bhīṣmastavarāja, Anusmṛti and Gajendramokṣaṇa. These are given separately. Ashburner 12.
and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1039.
ny. Hz. 985.
--by Gadādhara. C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 835.
by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 1367.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 120.
ny. by Gadādhara. C. Nyāyaratna by Raghunātha Parvata. Hz. 978. 1311.
Sv. AS p. 101. BC 436. 496 (and C.).
dh. (saṃskāra, adhivāsa, udvāsana, pañcāgnisādhana, jalavāsavidhi). CS 2, 327.
by Nimbārka. AK 449, 1. 451.
erotic by Kaviśekhara. Peters. 6, 338.
(Rāmānujamata). Peters. 6, 90.
dh. from the Jayasiṃhakalpadruma. Peters. 6, 91.
Peters. 5, 579. Tb. 182 F. See CC. I.
or pañcasvarā jy. by Prajāpatidāsa. AK 870. AS p. 60. Lz. 1112. Peters. 6, 421. C. Ṭippaṇa. AK 871.
of the Kāśyapakula:
Karmaprakāśikā Baudh.
a descendant of Jñānaśiva:
Snapanasārāvalī or Snapanāvaliviṃśaka. C. by his son Mṛtyuṃjayanātha. Hz. 961 p. 82.
by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 119.
jy. by Maṇirāma. Peters. 5, 485.
Hpr. 2, 158. Whish 49, 1.
glossary by Vidagdhacūḍāmaṇi. Adyar Libr. 10.
by Śaṅkarācārya.
C. Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇa by Ānandagiri. CS 3, 71. Hz. 1177.
CC. Tattvacandrikā by Rāmabrahmānandatīrtha. Hpr. 2, 122.
C. Pañcīkaraṇacandrikā by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. Tb. 89.
by Sureśvara. AK 770. AS p. 101. Hz. 1180. 1491. C. Hz. 1181 p. 116.
C. Pañcīkaraṇavārttikābharaṇa. Hpr. 2, 121.
Quoted in Muhūrtadarpaṇa. Lz. 1066.
on letter-writing, attributed to Vararuci. Hpr. 1, 216.
complimentary adresses to be used in writing letters. AK 516. 518 (inc.). 519. 520.
--by Dalapatirāya, with a supplement by Bālakṛṣṇa. AK 517 (inc.).
--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bd. 420.
--by Bhāskara, son of Āyājibhaṭṭa. AK 521.
bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Bd. 712. C. Bd. 713.
med. Lz. 1215. 1216 (inc.).
Bd. 923. See Dravyaguṇaśataślokī.
Peters. 6, 457. 458.
Peters. 5, 538.
by Keyadeva Paṇḍita. AK 931. AS p. 85.
Peters. 5, 539.
Vs. vaidic phonetics by a Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 170. Śg. 1, 18 p. 66.
gr. by Gokulanātha. Bd. 538.
gr. by Vimalakīrti. Peters. 5, 222.
C. by Udayakīrti. Peters. 5, 222.
kāvya by Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma. IO. 1177. No. 3888.
C. by Rāmahari. IO. 1177.
vaid. Peters. 5, 26.
Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 4.
or padārthavivecana vaiś. by Raghunātha. Peters. 6, 203.
C. by Raghudeva. CS 3, 308.
C. Padārthavivecanaprakāśa by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. CS 3, 399. 465. Peters. 6, 204.
C. by Rudra. Hpr. 2, 124.
C. Padārthatattvāloka by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Peters. 6, 205.
a C. on the Vaiśeṣikasūtra by Praśastapāda. Bd. 782. CS 3, 411 (inc.). 588 (inc.). Peters. 6, 206.
C. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 558.
vaiś. by Kṛṣṇamitra. AK 837 (Śabdakāṇḍa only).
or padārthamaṇimālā vaiś. by Jayarāma. AS p. 102. Bd. 775 (inc.). CS 3, 393. 564. Lz. 908 (fr.). Peters. 6, 207.
ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Bd. 776.
vaiś. AS p. 102. CS 3, 536 (Pratyakṣa only).
mādhva by Padmanābha, pupil of Raghunātha. Hz. 1547 p. 149.
--by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. Hpr. 1, 217.
śr. AK 91. AS p. 102.
(? on the Jātakapaddhati) by Keśava Bd. 870.
jy. by Govardhana, son of Rāma. AK 873. Lz. 1113.
Tattvacintāmaṇyanumānakhaṇḍaṭīkāyā Bhāvaprakāśa. Bd. 735.
pupil of Raghunātha:
Padārthasaṃgraha.
son of Balabhadra:
Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.
the author of the Supadma Grammar, composed the Pṛṣodarādivṛtti in 1367. In his Paribhāṣāvṛtti (IO. No. 890) he mentions the following works of his: 1) Supadma Grammar and Pañjikā. 2) Prayogadīpikā. 3) Uṇādivṛtti. 4) Dhātukaumudī. 5) Yaṅlugvṛtti. 6) Gopālacarita. 7) Ānandalaharīṭīkā. 8) Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. 9) Chandoratna. 10) Ācāracandrikā. 11) Bhūriprayoga.
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Prapañcasāra.
AK 151. AS p. 102 (Sṛṣṭi, Bhūmi, Svarga, Pātāla 2 MSS. the second inc., Uttara 2 MSS.). CS 4, 64 (Bhūmi). 109 (Sṛṣṭi, Bhūmi, Svarga). IO. 215 (Sṛṣṭi). 239 (Sṛṣṭi), 920 (a part of the Bhūmikhaṇḍa). IO. 239. 1306. 2556 (Uttarakhaṇḍa, in all three MSS. only a portion). Tod 6 (Bhūmi).
Padmapurāṇe Ekādaśīmāhātmya. CS 4, 9.
--Kārttikamāhātmya. AK 116. Ashburner 13. BS 15. CS 2, 317. 4, 12. 278. Lz. 208--211. Whish 47, 1.
--Kālaṃjaramāhātmya. IO. 2688.
--Kāśīmāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 21. Lz. 212. 213.
--Kṛṣṇanāmasahasraka. IO. 2406.
--Kriyāyogasāra. AS p. 102. Cr. (2 MSS.). CS 4, 299. IO. 1785.
--Gītāmāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. AS p. 55. Lz. 214. 215.
--Citraguptakathā. CS 2, 301.
--Tulasīmāhātmya. BC 9.
--Tryambakakṣetramāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 49.
--Dharmetihāsa. Hpr. 1, 194.
--Nṛsiṃhakathā. AK 150.
--Nṛsiṃhakavaca. Lz. 230, 2.
--Nṛsiṃhanāmāṣṭottaraśata. Lz. 230, 1.
--Pañcavaṭīmāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 120.
--Pāpāṅkuśā Āśvinaśuklā. Lz. 352, 22.
--Pippalamāhātmya. Lz. 216.
--Prayāgamāhātmya. AS p. 111. CS 4, 44. IO. 254.
--Bhāgavatamāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. AS p. 131. CS 4, 45. 266. IO. 1116. 2418. Lz. 217--219.
--Mallārisahasranāman. Lz. 220.
--Mahālakṣmīsahasranāman. Lz. 221.
--Māghamāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 46. Hz. 1120. IO. 2856. Lz. 222. 223 (fr.).
--Yamunānāmāni. Peters. 6, 110.
--Yamunāmāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 170. Peters. 6, 158.
Padmapurāṇe Yamunāstotra. AK 221.
--Yogasārastotra. Peters. 6, 207.
--Rājarājeśvarayoga. AS p. 161.
--Rāmakavaca. AS p. 162.
--Rāmāśvamedha from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. AK 229. CS 4, 42. 47. IO. 2487. 2492. Lz. 224. Peters. 6, 162.
--Viṣṇusahasranāman from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Bd. 180. CS 4, 255. Lz. 225. Tb. 182 F.
--Vṛndāvanamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 42 (inc.).
--Vedasārasahasranāman. IO. 239.
--Vaidyanāthamāhātmya. AS p. 186.
--Vaiśākhamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. Lz. 226--228.
--Śivagītā q. v.
--Śivarāghavasaṃvāda. CS 4, 41. IO. 2564.
--Śivasahasranāman. Peters. 5, 199.
--Śvetagirimāhātmya. IO. 2838.
--Saṃkaṣṭanāśanastotra. Cr.
--Saphalā Kṛṣṇaikādaśī Pauṣī. Lz. 352, 3.
--Holikāmāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 262. IO. 846. 1828.
Padmapurāṇakhila (?). IO. 2565.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AK 522. 523. Bd. 502. Lz. 449. Peters. 5, 580. See Puṣpāñjalistotra.
C. by Vaikuṇṭha. AK 523. Bd. 502.
or kāmavatī caitraśuklā from the Varāhapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 10.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 20.
AK 536, 3.
and C. anthology by Vrajanātha. Bd. 421. IL.
astrol. by Kavīndra. Peters. 6 p. 32. See Siddhāntasāra in Fl. 336.
metrics by Lakṣmaṇa. Bd. 422.
by Lakṣmaṇa. Peters. 6, 339.
by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 524 (inc.). 525. AS p. 102. 103 (2 MSS.). Bd. 423. 501. Hpr. 1, 218. Peters. 5, 357.
bhakti by Kṛṣṇatīrtha. Śg. 1, 67.
bhakti by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 68 p. 119.
dh. Peters. 6, 92.
Śg. 2, 247.
Av. Lz. 113, 4.
Hz. 1178.
pupil of Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī:
Bhūtirudrākṣamāhātmya.
Śivagītātātparyaprakāśikā.
Quoted in Jayantīnirṇaya. Lz. 624.
Uḍudāyapradīpaṭīkā.
Ramalacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 125.
from the Ḍāmarakhaṇḍa. Lz. 1388.
dh. CS 2, 345--347 (all three inc.).
Av. AS p. 5 (bis). 103. BC 292 (2 MSS.). Lz. 116, 5. Śg. 2, 39.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 103 (4 MSS.).
bhakti. Hpr. 1, 219.
Āryabhaṭasiddhāntaṭīkā.
yoga. Bd. 609.
Durgārcākaumudī.
Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā.
Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
Avadhūtagītā and C.
or śeṣāryā AS p. 205. CS 2, 183. Whish 110 B 9. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā. C. Whish 110 B. 9.
C. by Rāghavānanda. AS p. 205. Hz. 1388 p. 131. Whish 127, 3. He mentions as his source the Govindacandrikā.
śaiva by Abhinavagupta. AK 806.
C. Pūrṇādvayamayī by Yoga or Yogarāja. AK 806.
Tb. 182 F.
pupil of Rudra:
Sūryasiddhāntavivaraṇa. Whish 135. He wrote Commentaries on the Laghubhāskarīya, Mahābhāskarīya and its C., and on the Līlāvatī.
by Durvāsas. Peters. 6, 283.
dh. divided into Ācārollāsa and Śrāddhollāsa. By Khaṇḍerāya. Hpr. 2, 13 (Ācārollāsa).
Śg. 2, 196. CS 5, 88 (dvitīyapāde dvātriṃśaddīkṣāmnāyakrama).
tantr. Śg. 2, 197.
tantr. Lz. 1323.
by Gadādhara. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 286 (fr.). 305 (inc.). 401 (inc.). 406 (inc.). 519 (inc.). Hz. 1248. 1402. Whish 105, 3.
by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 251 (fr.). 253 (inc.). 262 (fr.). 267 (inc.). 498.
by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 276. 323.
AS p. 103.
tantra in 20 Paṭala. IL.
Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 10. 63. 83. 107. 138. He is mentioned by Rāmānuja in Vedāntasaṃgraha.
often cited in Nyāyasiddhāñjana. He is the author of the Tattvaratnākara.
(Rāmānuja school ?). Bd. 325 (Uttarakhaṇḍa).
by Bhārgavarāma. Hpr. 1, 327. Cr. (Jātimālā).
AK 377. 378. AS p. 103. BC 166 (inc.). Hz. 790. Lz. 489--491. Śg. 2, 176 (11 Adhyāyāḥ).
Parāśaramādhava. AK 379 (inc.). 380 (inc.). AS p. 104 (4 MSS. The third contains the Prāyaścittakāṇḍa, the fourth Adhyāya 2. 3). BC 338--340. CS 2, 508. Jl. (Adhyāya 11. 12). Whish 79, 2.
Vyavahārakāṇḍa or Parāśaramādhava. AS p. 104. BC 341. Vyavahārakāṇḍe Dāyabhāgaḥ (p. 326. of the Edition in the Bibl. Indica). BC 471.
Bṛhatparāśara by Suvrata. AS p. 118. Bd. 287.
Laghuparāśara. Lz. 492. Tb. 135.
Bd. 154. CS 4, 38. 39. Hz. 1087. IO. 1313.
Ajitākhyatantraṭīkānibandha mīm.
jy. Bd. 834.
to Pāṇini's Grammar. L. 740. Paribhāṣāprakaraṇa. Peters. 5, 223.
gr. by Udayaṃkara. AK 632 p. 115 (inc.).
by Haribhāskara. AS p. 104. BC 121.
by Vaidyanātha Śāstrin, son of Ratnagiri Dīkṣita. Hz. 1058. 1254 p. 122. Śg. 2, 76 (inc.). Whish 94, 1.
C. Candrikā by Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī. Whish 94, 2.
by Sīradeva. AS p. 104. Bd. 540.
C. Laghuparibhāṣāvṛtti. Bd. 565.
--Kātantra by Durgasiṃha. Hpr. 1, 220. 221.
--to the Mugdhabodha Grammar, by Rāmacandra Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 222.
--to the Supadma Grammar of Pādmanābhadatta q. v.
C. by Rāmanātha Siddhānta. Hpr. 1, 223.
by Nāgojī. AS p. 104. BC 88. 289. Hz. 809. 1272 (inc.). Lz. 741.
C. Citprabhā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī, pupil of Govindānanda. Hz. 1320 p. 128.
C. Paribhāṣārthamañjarī by Bhīma. Hz. 1304.
C. by Manyudeva. AS p. 104.
C. Kāśikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. BC 92.
C. Gadā by the same. Hz. 1263.
by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 494. Śg. 1, 120.
Pariśiṣṭa 61 of the Av. Tb. 214.
vaid. Peters. 5, 27.
a medical glossary. Tb. 175.
a lexicon in 3 Kāṇḍa, by Dhanaṃjaya Bhaṭṭācārya. Adyar Libr. 6.
augury. Lz. 1168. 1169.
kāvya by Dhoyī. Hpr. 1, 225.
tantr. AS p. 104. Bd. 835. Cr. IL. (3 MSS., one complete in 350 verses). Lz. 1384 --1387.
hymns from the ninth Maṇḍala of the Ṛv. AK 29. AS p. 104. Lz. 10--12. Peters. 6, 30.
śr. AK 92.
AK 93.
śr. AS p. 104. Bd. 107.
on various medicaments and their preparation. AK 932.
Mentioned in Gobhilagṛhya 1, 9, 17.
Āpast. by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 29.
cookery. Bd. 983.
med. Quoted by the author of the Pākamārtaṇḍa. AK Pref. p. 17.
med. by 'Upādhyāya--Sārasvatakulodbhava'. Peters. 5, 540.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
Pāñcarātre Kārttikamāhātmya. Hz. 1535.
--Dhanurmāsamāhātmya. AK 143.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
gr. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1282 p. 126 (inc.). 1492 (inc.).
See Śikṣā Pāṇinīyā.
Bd. 155. Cr. (2 MSS.). CS 4, 50. IO. 2942. Lz. 355--361. Peters. 5, 418. Tb. 182 F.
from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 232.
by Rāghavānanda. See Yogasūtra.
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. BC 425. IO. 2618. No. 3684.
stotra by Veṅkaṭācārya. BC 215.
from the Nāradapañcarātra. BC 173.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 9.
son of Tirumalla:
Suvarṇacaṣaka Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Thomas Append. p. 279.
Lz. 352, 22.
lexicon by Kavikarṇapūra. AS p. 106.
--by Kṛṣṇadāsa. AK 687. Edited by A. Weber. Berlin 1887.
Bd. 70. Lz. 65. 66 (till 2, 13). 67 (till 2, 10). 68. 69 (till 2, 17). C. Lz. 70 (fr.).
C. by Karka. AS p. 57.
C. by Gadādhara. AS p. 54.
C. Pāraskaragṛhyamantrabhāṣya by Murārimiśra. Bd. 15 (inc.). Peters. 6, 36.
C. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. AS p. 106.
C. and Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. AK 30. AS p. 106. Bd. 73. Peters. 6, 31. L. 1827 contains only the third Kāṇḍa.
Lz. 65. 69. 71.
C. Pariśiṣṭapaddhati and Pariśiṣṭaprayoga by Kāmadeva. AS p. 56. 57.
See Uḍudāyaprādīpa.
jy.
Bṛhatpārāśarī. Bd. 839 (Horāpūrvabhāga). 840 (Horāpūrvakhaṇḍa inc.). Uttarakhaṇḍa by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. Bd. 841.
Vṛddhapārāśarīyahorā. AK 902.
(?) dh. Peters. 5, 123.
jy. Skandāgastyasaṃvāda. Bd. 836.
a poem in 3 Āśvāsa, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Trivikrama. IO. 702. No. 3859. C. ibid.
by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣanarasiṃha. AS p. 106.
or pārthivapūjā tantr. AK 1010. Lz. 1328. 1329.
assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 363, 1.
from the Sakalasāroddhāra. Lz. 1327.
CS 5, 47 (inc.). Hz. 1053. Lz. 1324--1326.
from the Rudrayāmala. CS 2, 358.
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1330.
dh. See Śrāddhanarasiṃha.
Lz. 595--598 (these differ from each other). See Śrāddhavidhi.
CS 2, 439. 441 (inc.).
from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 227.
by Raghunandana. CS 2, 594 (inc.).
nāṭaka by Bāṇa. IL. Edited by Glaser. Wien 1883.
assigned to the Śivapurāṇa. Lz. 314.
the eighth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bd. 74. Peters. 6 p. 136.
jy. by Garga. Lz. 1150. Peters. 6, 423.
in 4 Pāda by Garga. Weber 2235.
śr. AS p. 106.
Pariś. 40 of the Av. Tb. 214.
IL. See for this and the following CC. I.
by Vijayarāmācārya. Bd. 650. Peters. 5, 269. 6, 93.
from the Vaiṣṇavabhajanasiddhānta Sārasaṃgraha. AK 322. 323.
the Prākṛtapiṅgala, by Piṅgala. AK 717 (inc.). 718. AS p. 65 (2 MSS). BC 389. Peters. 5, 457. 458 (and C. Paricheda 2). 459 (and C. Paricheda 2). 460 (and C.). 6, 386.
C. Piṅgalārthapradīpa by Lakṣmīnātha. BC 389. Peters. 6, 385.
C. Piṅgalaprakāśa by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. AS p. 65 (2 MSS.).
C. by Vrajarāja. AK 717 (inc.).
tantra. AS p. 107 (Paṭala 1--15).
dh. Peters. 6, 94.
by Candracūḍa. AS p. 29.
AV. AS p. 4. 5.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
in 5 chapters. Extracts from the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Lz. 57.
Āpast. by Gārgya Gopāla. BC 490.
by Raṅganātha. Hz. 669.
śr. Peters. 5, 28.
in 12 Adyāyāḥ from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 107. IO. 2574. 2678. 2711.
from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. CS 2, 292.
--from the Viṣṇudharmottara. CS 2, 294. Both seem to be identical.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 216.
by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. CS 3, 192. See Piṣṭapaśukhaṇḍanamīmāṃsā in CC. I.
by the same. CS 3, 193 (inc.).
Bhāratacampūṭīkā.
son of Yadupati:
Bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga.
tantr. AK 997.
tantr. AK 996.
See Gaṅgāpīyūṣalaharī.
dh. AS p. 108.
from the Śivapurāṇa. Hz. 1170 p. 115.
Kāmakalāvilāsa.
dh. Lz. 701. 702 (inc. different).
See Śāṅkhāyana°.
by Puruṣottama. AS p. 107.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 4.
--śrāvaṇaśuklā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 18.
by Śaunaka. Peters. 6, 122.
śr. Bd. 131.
tantr. Hpr. 2, 126.
--by Devendrāśrama. AS p. 107.
by Candraśekhara. Hpr. 2, 127.
tantr. Śg. 2, 198.
in 10 Paṭala. CS 5, 48.
in 5 Paṭala. Hpr. 2, 128.
tantr. by Gopīnātha. Bd. 280.
by Halāyudha. CS 4, 51 (inc.). IO. 220. 221. 2879 (fr.).
Adyar Libr. 16.
(Lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvāda) by Veṅkaṭarāya. BC 218.
vedānta by Yāmunācārya. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 88.
moral tales by Vidyāpati. Bd. 424. 425. Lz. 406. Tb. 69.
Av. AK 38. Peters. 5, 29.
See Śrīśāstra.
AK 31. C. Peters. 6, 32.
--Ṛv. C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 1551.
Vs. AS p. 108. Lz. 44--46. C. by Mahīdhara. AS p. 108.
--Taittirīyāraṇyaka. C. an. Lz. 79.
dh. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 108 (Kālakhaṇḍa).
Puruṣārthacintāmaṇau Pradoṣanirṇayaḥ. Lz. 544.
vedānta by Raṅganātha Sūri. Adyar Libr. 36. Śg. 2, 172.
dh. BC 111.
Audgātraprayoga.
Puṇyāhavācanaprayoga.
Bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaśaṅkānirāsa.
son of Pītāmbara:
Bhāgavatatattvadīpaṭīkā.
by Raghunandana. Hpr. 1, 227.
See Nīlādrimahodaya.
Yogasāra yoga.
a Gajapati ruler of Orissa:
Abhinavagītagovinda.
Bhagavannāmamāhātmya.
dh. Peters. 6, 95.
from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 152. Lz. 329.
from the Bṛhannāradīyapurāṇa. AS p. 108. Lz. 204--206.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 916. No. 3444.
--from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Viṣṇurahasya. AS p. 108.
--or Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya from the Utkalakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 108. Cr. CS 4, 203 (inc.). 225. 233. 283. IO. 672. 1130. 2567. 2838.
by Raghunātha, son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 2540. No. 3532.
by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 121.
Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.
Hz. 1519.
paur.
Ś. Mitākṣarā by Viśveśvara. IO. 2161. No. 3712. Another C. by Viśvanātha, son of Vaijanātha (i. e. Vaidyanātha) is given in CS 4, 314, the relation to the former being obscure.
paur. Peters. 5, 179.
by Vallabhācārya. Bd. 714. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 69 p. 110.
C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Śg. 1, 70.
CC. by Raghunātha. AK 272.
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2704. No. 3683.
kāvya. BC 165.
assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2619. No. 3421.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 248.
Sv. AS p. 108.
gifts of flowers and similar offerings to the gods. Lz. 714.
from the Jyotiṣakedāra of Kṛpāśaṅkara. Peters. 5, 486.
dh. Peters. 6, 96. See Saṃkṣepa°.
--an. AS p. 108 (2 MSS.).
--by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 108.
from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 108.
dh. Lz. 662. 663.
Śg. 2, 273.
dh. Bd. 281.
Bhāgavatāmṛta laghu.
Yamunāṣṭaka.
tantr. by Ānandanātha from Kāśmīr. IL (inc.).
dh. by Kamalākara. AS p. 108. CS 2, 519.
dh. from the Pratāpanārasiṃha of Rudradeva. Bd. 352.
ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 415 (inc.). 432. 512 (inc.).
by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 276 (inc.).
an. Śg. 2, 182 (2 MSS. inc.).
an. Śg. 2, 183 (inc.).
tantra attributed to Ratnadeva. Rep. p. 17.
snānādipūjāntapaddhati, vaiṣṇava. AS p. 109.
Daśakarmapaddhati.
a part of the Uṇādivṛtti, by Padmanābhadatta. Hpr. 1, 228.
mentioned as a teacher of Śaivāgama by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.
jy. by Madhusūdana, son of Śrīpati, grandson of Gopīrāja. Peters. 6 p. 33.
C. by Gopīrāja, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 6 p. 33.
by Bhāradvāja in two Praśnāḥ, each in twelve Kaṇḍikāḥ. AS p. 132. BC 508 (and C.).
Prastāvaratnāvalī.
Rasasindhu alaṃk.
śr. Bd. 108.
śr. Bd. 109.
paur. AK 153.
ny. by Devabhadra. Hz. 1409 p. 133.
See Nāradapāñcarātra.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā p. 3.
mīm. by Śālikanātha. AS p. 109. Printed in Paṇḍit Voll. 1. 2. 5.
or bhagavallakṣaṇārthaprakāśa vedānta by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 109 (with Vivṛti and Vivṛtibodha).
grammar by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. Lz. 742. 743 (saṃdhi till samāsa). 744. 745 (both second part). Śg. 1, 28 (till Kṛdanta). Tod 89 (till Kṛdanta). 86. 88 (these both end with the Taddhitaprakriyā).
C. Prakriyāsāra by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 6, 242 (Pūrvārdha).
C. by Kṛṣṇa, son of Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 109. Bd. 541. 542 (inc.). Jl. (fr.). Peters. 6, 240. 241 (Pūrvārdha).
C. Prasāda by Viṭṭhala, son of Nṛsiṃha. Lz. 746 (fr.).
grammar by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Peters. 5, 224.
grammar by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. BC 286. Whish 114, 3 (fr.).
jy. Quoted Lz. 1083.
or śrāddhakalpa AS p. 109. CS 2, 350.
vedānta by Varadanārāyaṇa. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 61. 120. 131.
on the syllable om, by Ānandatīrtha. CS 3, 72.
by Gopīnātha Pāṭhaka, son of Agnihotrin Pāṭhaka. CS 2, 351.
Bd. 352.
Lz. 329.
alaṃk. in 9 Prakaraṇa, by Vidyānātha. Bd. 602. Hz. 841. 1309. Śg. 2, 129. Whish 88, 1 (1--8).
C. Ratnāpaṇa by Kumārasvāmin, son of Mallinātha. AS p. 109 (inc.). Whish 77.
Amṛtasāgara med.
from a Śaivatantra. Hz. 1207.
the third Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AK 63. Bd. 75. 76. Tb. 30.
C. by Keśava. Bd. 76.
śr. Peters. 5, 32.
dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 109.
or mayasaṃgraha archit. Rep. p. 11.
archit. in a dialogue between Śiva and Pārvatī. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1147).
--tantra. Hz. 950.
dh. Bd. 283.
--by Trivikrama. Bd. 282.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 109. 110 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 352. 353. Peters. 5, 124. 6, 97.
Sv. C. by Varadarāja. AS p. 110.
and C. Svaprabhā vedānta by Sadānanda. AS p. 110.
in 4 Parichedāḥ by Citsukha. Bd. 651. Tb. 107.
C. Mānasanayanaprasādinī by Pratyaksvarūpa. Peters. 6 p. 22 (Paricheda 2). Tb. 108.
(?) ny. Bd. 777.
from the Śivatāṇḍava. Lz. 1331. 1332.
by Bālakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. AS p. 110.
tantr. AK 998. Peters. 6, 495.
Lz. 1333.
Peters. 5, 581.
jy. by Varāhamihira. AS p. 110.
dh. from Nārāyaṇa's Prayogaratna. Lz. 514.
ny. by Gadādhara. AS p. 190. Bd. 813. CS 3, 355 (inc.). 403 (inc.). 534 (inc.). 560. 581. Hz. 812. 888. 980. 1373. IO. 963. 1355. 3268. Lz. 954 (fr.). C. CS 3, 402 (inc.).
See Mahā°.
dh. a chapter from the Puruṣārthacintāmaṇi of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 544.
by Vallabhendra, pupil of Vāsudevendra. CS 2, 348.
from the Śivapurāṇa. CS 2, 357.
dh. CS 2, 349.
son of Śrīdhara Śarman:
Śrāddhapradīpa.
mahākāvya by Ratnasiṃha. Peters. 5 p. 163.
AS p. 110.
by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.
C. Pañcikā by Jayatīrtha. Hz. 1512 p. 144.
tantr. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 110 (2 MSS.). Hpr. 2, 129 (inc.).
C. by Padmapāda. AS p. 110.
tantr. in 36 Paṭala. Hpr. 2, 130.
dh. by Gaṅgādhara. AS p. 110.
an abstract of Śaṅkarācārya's Prapañcasāra by Gīrvāṇendra. AS p. 110. BC 442. 443. CS 5, 50 (inc.). Śg. 2, 222 p. 252 (inc.). Whish 96 (inc.).
tantr. AS p. 110.
a cyclopedia of modern works of science, in 8 Paṭala. Whish 106.
a C. on the Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta, by Śaṅkara. AK 465.
Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadvivṛti.
gr. attributed to Baijala. AK 633. AS p. 110. Lz. 783. 784.
nāṭaka by Kṛṣṇamiśra. AK 526. 527. AS p. 110 (2 MSS.). BC 273. 303. Bd. 426. 503. Cr. Hz. 850. IO. 483. 591. 1917 A. 2037. 2634. Lz. 481. 482 (inc.). Peters. 5, 425. Śg. 2, 118. Tb. 60.
C. Ciccandrikā by Gaṇeśa. IO. 591. Peters. 5, 425.
C. Bālabodhinī by Devarāja, son of Maheśvara. Sūri. Tb. 61 (3 first aṅkāḥ).
C. by Rāmadāsa. BC 303. Bd. 503. IO. 436. 483. 591. 1917 A. 2037. No. 2359.
in 8 Avakāśa vedānta, by Rāmeśvara, son of Raghunātha. CS 5, 49.
vedānta by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 75. Hz. 1176.
--by Sūrya Daivajña. AS p. 111. Bd. 684. 685. CS 3, 74. IO. 1975. 2359.
Caitanyacandrāmṛta.
Vṛndāvanamahimāmṛta.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 24.
or bodhinīvrata from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Lz. 203.
Hz. 1057.
from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 111. CS 4, 43. 237. 253 (fr.). IO. 463. Jl. Tod 26.
kāvya. Peters. 5, 358.
ny. AK 833 (inc.).
vaiś. by Sarvadeva Sūri.
C. Ṭippaṇa by Advayāraṇya. Bd. 778. 779.
C. by Balabhadra. Bd. 780.
C. by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 781.
dvaitavedānta by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.
C. Nyāyakalpalatā by Jayatīrtha. AS p. 111.
viśiṣtādvaitavedānta by Govindācārya. Adyar Libr. 35.
ny. by Vardhamāna. CS 3, 544.
bhakti, by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Bd. 704. Hpr. 1, 232. C. Kāntimālā by the same. Bd. 704.
vedānta by Viṣṇucitta. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 19. 27. 28. 46. 176.
Hz. 802.
--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 111. CS 4, 44. IO. 254. No. 3388.
--from the Matsyapurāṇa. Jl. IO. 2320. No. 3554.
dh. CS 2, 355 (inc.).
gr. a recast of the Ākhyātancandrikā by Bhaṭṭamalla, by Kavisāraṅga. Śg. 2 p. 21.
dh. Hz. 791.
from the Rāmakalpadruma of Ananta. AS p. 111 (inc.).
Hpr. 2, 132.
--by Nārāyaṇa, son of Cāyambhaṭṭa. AS p. 111 (inc.).
--by Padmanābha Dīkṣita. AS p. 111.
gr. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.
gr. by Bhavanātha Miśra. Bd. 543.
(by Nṛsiṃha) śrāddhakhaṇḍaḥ Peters. 5, 125.
by Raghunātha Vājapeyin. AK 425.
See Śrautaprayogaratna.
dh. by Anantadeva, son of Viśvanātha. Peters. 5, 126.
Prayogaratne Prāyaścittaprayogaḥ. CS 2, 182 (inc.).
by Kāśīdīkṣita. AS p. 111.
Āśval. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Bhaṭṭa Rāmeśvara. AK 381. AS p. 111 (2 MSS.). BC 440. Lz. 509. 510 (fr.). 511 (fr.). Śg. 1, 94 p. 125. Treatises from it Lz. 512--516.
Prayogaratne Pārvaṇasthālīpākaprayogaḥ. CS 2, 227.
--Śrāddhaprayogaḥ. CS 2, 427.
Āpast. by Cauṇḍapa. Hz. 724 (Praśna 6 and 9).
--by Vāsudeva, son of Āpadeva. AK 382.
tantr. Śg. 2, 223 (Paṭala 2. 3).
gr. by Vararuci. AK 634. 635.
gr. by Vararuci. BC 502. Peters. 5, 127.
by Rāmanātha. AS p. 112.
or kṛtyatattva or saṃvatsaraprayogasāra dh. by Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Nārāyaṇa. CS 2, 299.
Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. CS 2, 201.
--by Śivaprasāda. AK 383. See Prayogapradīpa in CC. I.
an. Whish 158, 4 (fr.).
tantr. IL.
Baudh. by Kanakasabhāpati. Hz. 672 p. 73.
med. AS p. 112 (2 MSS.). See Catal. Oxon. No. 751.
an. Hz. 1379.
from the Viśvādarśa. CS 2, 476.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā Sudhāvidyotinī.
AK 384. 385. Lz. 118 (inc.).
Bd. 284.
dh. AS p. 112.
See Padārthadharmasaṃgraha.
formularies of addresses in letters by Viṭṭhaleśa. IL.
same topic, by Bālakṛṣṇa. IL.
astrol. See Praśnatantra.
--by Vibhākarācārya. AS p. 112.
by Caṇḍeśvara. AS p. 112.
AK 875 (and C.).
Peters. 5, 487.
--by Varāha Miśra. Hpr. 1, 233.
--by Viśrāmātmaja. Lz. 1043. Tod 53.
by Lakṣmaṇa. See Cūḍāmaṇisāra.
by Bhaṭṭa Utpala. AK 876. Lz. 1040.
--or praśnabrahmārka by Brahmāditya, son of Mokṣeśvara. In 16 Adhyāyāḥ. Lz. 1041. 1042 (1--4).
or praśnakaumudī by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ananta. Lz. 1132. 1133.
and C. Praśnadīpaprakāśinī by Lauhityavarasena. Hpr. 1, 234. He quotes his Jātadīpa.
an. on daśā and antardaśā. Lz. 1051, 1. 2. --by Kaśīnātha. AK 877. Hpr. 2, 133. Lz. 1044. 1045 (inc.). 1046. 1047 (fr.). Peters. 5, 488. 489.
by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 5, 490 (inc.).
by Garga. Lz. 1038 (fr.). Peters. 5, 491 (and C.). C. Lz. 1038 (fr.). 1039 (fr.).
by Nandarāma. Peters. 6, 425.
Jl. Identical with Ulwar 1858 Extr. 522.
or vaiṣṇavaśāstra by Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha. AK 903.
Lz. 1052. 1053.
--from the Sārasaṃgraha. Whish 146, 1.
by a Tājakācārya. Hpr. 2, 134.
by Kumāra, pupil of Nārāyaṇa Jyautiṣa. Whish 115, 2 (fr.).
and C. vedānta by Jaḍabharata, pupil of Mādhavānanda. Peters. 6, 284. 287.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 652. 653. Peters. 6, 285. 286.
C. Bālāvabodha. Peters. 6, 286.
med. by Śrīśailanātha. Śg. 1, 184 p. 162.
an. AK 1042.
Av. AS 3. 5. 112 (2 MSS.). Bd. 30. 36. Hz. 898. Śg. 2, 40. Whish 16, 2.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 112 (2 MSS.). Bd. 30. Śg. 2, 41. Whish 23 a.
CC. Śg. 1, 16 p. 69.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 112.
CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 113. Hz. 1189.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 113 (2 MSS.).
--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 113.
miscellaneous poetry by Potaya Kavi. AS p. 113.
nāṭaka by Jayadeva. AS p. 113. BC 270. Hz. 1330. Peters. 5, 426. 427 (both inc.). Śg. 2, 119 (inc.). Tb. 59.
C. by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Yajñeśvara. Mentioned in his C. on the Gītagovinda. Śg. 2 p. 203.
metrics. C. by Cintāmaṇi. AS p. 113.
Quoted in a note to Lz. 1255.
anthology by Haridāsa, son of Puruṣottama. AK 529 (inc.). 530 (inc.). AS p. 113. Jl.
impromptus in verse, by Lauhityavarasena. Hpr. 1, 236.
miscellaneous verses from various sources, by Rāmaśarman. Hpr. 2, 135.
a survey of Saṃskṛt Literature, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IL. Tb. 113.
a farce. No further information. Śg. 1, 48.
grammar by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita or Śeṣakṛṣṇa. Peters. 6, 243.
'by Chinabommabhūpāla'. This work was written by Appayya Dīkṣita, and is printed in the Granthapradarśanī.
grammar by Siṃharāja, son of Samudrabandha Yajvan. Whish 159.
by Caṇḍa. AK 1224. 1225. Bd. 1391. 1392. Peters. 5, 225.
and vṛtti by Trivikrama, son of Mallinātha. BC 347.
ny. AS p. 176.
ny. Peters. 6, 210
(school of Caitanya). AS p. 113.
Av. AS p. 4. 5.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
kāvya by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Bd. 427.
from the Gautamīya (?). AS p. 114.
(school of Caitanya) by Narottamadāsa. AK 301.
Śg. 2, 249.
vaidic. Hz. 1329. Which? Such entries are useless.
AS p. 114. See Tāntrikapūjāpaddhati in CC. I.
ny. CS 3, 387 (inc.). Hz. 1405. Peters. 6, 208. 209.
--by Gadādhara. AS p. 114 (inc.). CS 3, 409. 410. (inc.). 561 (inc.).
--by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 412 (inc.). 548 (inc.).
Lz. 585.
--Av. Tb. 213.
--Āśval. by Ananta. CS 2, 197.
by Kāśīnātha Tarkālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 237.
by Raghunātha. AS p. 114.
AK 386.
by Raghunandana. AS p. 114. Bd. 285 (inc.). CS 2, 176--179. 180 (inc.). 181. 252 (inc.). 607.
C. by Kāśīnātha Śarman. Hpr. 1, 238.
C. by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. AS p. 114. Hpr. 1, 239.
from his Sakalāgamasaṃgraha by Lokanātha, son of Vaidyanātha. BC 269. Hz. 1108.
AS p. 114.
Peters. 5, 34.
--by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Rep. p. 15.
AK 387.
--by Bhavadeva, surnamed Bālavalabhīyabhujaṅga. CS 2, 183. 184. Hpr. 1, 240. The MS. 3138 in Lālmitra's Notices was copied in 1485.
Bd. 286.
--Baudh. In five Prakaraṇa (Ādhāna, Agnihotra, Darśādi, Āgrāyaṇādi, Soma). CS 2, 185. 186 (inc.). See Catal. IO. No. 449.
Hz. 1107.
--śr. by Varadādhīśa Yajvan. Hz. 697.
from the Prayogaratna of Anantadeva. CS 2, 182.
by Mallāri Sūri. CS 2, 198.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 115. CS 2, 196.
by Divākara. With an Anukramaṇī by Vaidyanātha. AS p. 115.
Prāyaścittamuktāvalyāṃ Kṛchrādisvarūpam. Peters. 5, 128.
by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 187--189. 190 (inc.). 191 (inc.). 192 (inc.). 588 (inc.). Peters. 6, 98.
C. Nigūḍhārthaprakāśikā. Hpr. 2, 137.
C. Tattvārthakaumudī by Govindānanda Kavikaṅkaṇa. CS 2, 193. 194 (inc.).
a fragment in 4 leaves. CS 2, 195.
by Mohanacandra. Hpr. 1, 241.
Āpast. C. by Veṅkaṭa Vājapeyin. Hz. 709 p. 75. 766.
Baudh. by Gopālasvāmin. Hz. 726.
by Govinda. AS p. 115.
by Kṛṣṇadeva Smārtavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 242.
by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. AS p. 115.
tantr. by Trilocanaśivācārya. Hz. 954 p. 80.
dh. by Tryambaka Molha. Tb. 31.
the sixth chapter of the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. AS p. 96.
--from the Smṛtisāra of Yādavendra Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 243.
by Nāgojī. AK 388. AS p. 115. Peters. 5, 129. See Prāyaścittenduśekharasārasaṃgraha.
Āpast. by Śrīnivāsa Makhin. Whish 5 a.
by Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta. Peters 6, 99.
by Nāgojī. Lz. 586 (fr.).
archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. AS p. 115.
author of Kriyākaraṇaka. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.
dh. by Kamalākara. AS p. 115.
AK 389.
nāṭaka by Harṣadeva. BC 432.
from the Garuḍapurāṇa. IO. 1081. 1082. Lz. 199. Peters. 6, 145.
by Smārtavāgīśa. CS 2, 454.
assigned to the Mahābhārata. CS 2, 416 (inc.).
Kṛṣṇasādhana.
bhakti. Bd. 428.
(Vallabha school). Śg. 1, 71 p. 118. See Premāmṛtarasāyana.
by Gaṅgārāma. Bd. 724. See Bhaktirasābdhikaṇikā in CC. I.
stotra by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110.
--by Caitanya. AK 302. C. by Harinārāyaṇa Śarman. Hpr. 2, 138.
Śg. 1, 72.
Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā Anvayabodhikā.
śr. Tb. 23.
a C. on the Siddhāntakaumudī by Bhaṭṭoji. AS p. 117 (Pūrvārdha). BC 2. 3. 264 (Pūrvārdha). Hz. 813. 869. 1257. 1391. Lz. 752 (tiṅanta). Śg. 1, 31.
C. Śabdaratna by Hari Dīkṣita. Adyar Libr. 4. Hz. 811. 1244 (Kārakānta).
C. Laghuśabdaratna by the same. Bd. 545. Hz. 1339 (subanta). 1352.
gr. Hz. 1400.
--by Cakrapāṇi. Hz. 1258 p. 123.
vaidic. Hz. 1433.
jy. by Yaśodharamiśra. AS p. 117.
paur. Peters. 5, 180.
--from the Manmathasaṃhitā. AK 154. Peters. 6, 149.
by Śāṃtanavācārya. Peters. 5, 226.
Bd. 941.
AS p. 117 (Paṭala 1--13). Hpr. 1, 244 (Paricheda 1--10).
tantr. Lz. 1334.
Lz. 1335. This title given, according to the contents, by myself.
from the Bhairavatantra. Lz. 1236.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1230.
Lz. 304, 3.
See Śravaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya.
Bd. 156. 157. CS 4, 230.
from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 155.
tantr. Lz. 1347, 2.
med. Bd. 984.
C. on Govinda's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
Siddhāntaratna bhakti.
Tārkikarakṣāvyākhyāṭīkā.
dh. AK 390.
Hpr. 1, 170.
Yogamuktāvali med.
tantr. Śg. 2, 199.
from the Itihāsasamuccaya. AK 156.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AS p. 130.
AS p. 212.
kāvya by Śivarāma Cakravartin. AS p. 171.
campū, in 6 Ullāsa, by Veṅkaṭa of Surapura, son of Śrīnivāsa, and pupil of Varadācārya. Śg. 1, 43 p. 77.
son of Rāmadeva, grandson of Viṣṇu, composed in 1744:
Citracampū.
jy. Bd. 837. C. by Utpala. Bd. 837.
or bādhā ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 426. Hz. 889. 1248.
by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 267 (inc.).
or nītisarvasva in 6 Adhyāyāḥ dh. Whish 169, 3.
Nāmamuktāvalī bhakti.
Pratyagānandopaniṣad.
Rāmakāvya.
son of Raṅgojī Bhaṭṭa:
Śivotkarṣaprakāśa.
C. on Vallabhācārya's Nirodhalakṣaṇa.
C. on Vallabhācārya's Bhāgavatapurāṇasubodhinī.
or kṛṣṇānanda
Vāsanārasāyana astron.
Tb. 182 F.
or bālatantra in 14 Paṭala med. by Kalyāṇa, son of Mahīdhara, grandson of Rāmadāsa. AK 999. AS p. 117. Bd. 900. Lz. 1181 (breaks off in the ninth Paṭala).
C. on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī.
grammar. Peters. 6, 244.
bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 73 p. 110. C. by Dvārakeśvara. Bd. 715.
astrol. by Muñjāditya. AK 878. 879. AS p. 117. Lz. 1035 (abridgment). 1036.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 771. 772.
campū by Agastya Paṇḍita. Whish 136 (1--9).
kāvya by Amaracandra. Bd. 1393. IO. 2466.
from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 1, 246.
father of Rāma Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Tippū Bhaṭṭa (Saṃgrahadīpikā on Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra). CS 2, 228.
from the Vidhānamālā of Nṛsiṃha. Lz. 543.
tantr. by Jñānaśiva q. v.
jy. by Nāhnidatta. Hpr. 2, 139. Peters. 6, 426 (Lāhnīdatta).
son of Bhaṭṭa Śeṣa, grandson of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Yajñeśvara:
Sarvaprāyaścittaprayoga.
tantr. CS 5, 87 (inc.). Hz. 1208. Śg. 2, 224.
AK 1000.
pupil of Veṅkaṭanātha Dīkṣita of Nāgārjunagrāma:
Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyasūtrakārikā.
tantr. CS 5, 90.
AK 1001.
AK 1002.
Śg. 2, 250.
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1237.
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1226. See Turīyātripurāsahasranāman.
from the Jñānārṇava. Lz. 1338. Peters. 6, 497.
by Hṛdayānandanātha. Jl.
Āgrāyaṇaprayoga Baudh.
Baudhāyanaprāyaścittavivaraṇa.
tantr. CS 5, 91.
(and Śāpoddhāra). AK 1003. See Pañcamīstavarāja.
Lz. 1336. 1337 (different).
Lz. 1338.
Śg. 2, 225.
CS 5, 89.
AK 1004. Śg. 2, 251.
Śg. 2, 252.
Whish 112 B 6.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Hz. 1203.
from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 92. Lz. 1238.
Śg. 2, 253.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 1005.
AK 1004. 1005. Śg. 2, 254.
Saṃnipātanidānacikitsā.
Sanatsujātīyaṭīkā.
See Vedasārasahasranāman.
Govindaikaviṃśatikā.
C. on the Kātantrasūtra.
Bd. 430.
Bd. 431.
(?) kāvya. Śg. 2, 104.
tantr. Peters. 5, 582. 583.
algebra by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. AK 880. AS p. 225 (2 MSS.). Lz. 963 (fr.). 964 (fr.).
C. Bījavivṛtikalpalatāvatāra by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka. AS p. 225.
C. Bījaprabodha by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Lz. 964 (fr.).
C. Sūryaprakāśa by Sūrya, son of Jñānarāja. AS p. 227.
tantr. Peters. 5, 583. 584.
tantr. Peters. 5, 583.
the wife of king Harasiṃha:
Dvārakāpattala.
an. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AK 1038.
jy. AK 881 (inc.).
AS p. 118. Hz. 1520.
from the Brahmapurāṇa. CS 2, 261. 603.
astron. Bd. 871.
by Varāhamihira. AS p. 118. Bd. 872. Lz. 989. 990 (up to the end of the eighth Adhyāya). 991 (fr.). Peters. 5, 522. 6, 427. Whish 110 A 1. (2--25).
C. Naukā or Horāvivaraṇa. Whish 115, 1.
C. Subodhinī. Whish 110 A 1 (2--25). 169, 4 (breaks off in the beginning of the second Adhyāya).
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. AS p. 118. Bd. 872. Lz. 989 (from 6, 11). 990 (up to the end of the eighth Adhyāya). 991 (fr.). Śg. 2, 190.
C. by Mahīdhara. AK 882. Lz. 992 (1--18). Peters. 6, 427.
śr. Bd. 110. Peters. 5, 35 (Bṛhatīsahasra).
in verse. ASB 193, 254 (Adhyāya 1 and a part of the second).
by Kṣemendra. BC 519. 520. 447 (Vetālapañcaviṃśati).
by Kṣemendra. Peters. 5, 359.
tantra. IO. 1211 (fr.). No. 3663.
dh. Lz. 677.
śr. by Rāma, son of Balirāja. Peters. 5, 36 (inc.).
by Varāhamihira. AS p. 118 (2 MSS.). BC 184. Bd. 852. Lz. 988 (fr.). Peters. 5, 519 (inc.). Whish 72 (3, 1--26, 8).
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. AS p. 118. Bd. 852. Whish 72 (3, 1--26, 8).
AK 7 (Prapāṭhaka 3--5). 32 (inc.). AS p. 119 (2 MSS.). Bd. 705. Hz. 773. 898. Lz. 61 (fr.). 62 (fr.). Śg. 2, 42 (6 Adhyāyāḥ). Whish 21 c.
C. by Śaṅkaracārya. AK 32 (inc.). 773 (chapter 6). AS p. 119 (2 MSS.). Bd. 654 (Adhyāyāḥ 6--8). Hz. 1017. 1386.
CC. Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣyaṭīkā. AS p. 119.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 119. Hpr. 2, 141. Hz. 1018.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 6, 33.
C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. AS p. 119 (3 MSS.). Weber 2095.
C. by Rāghavendra. Bd. 705.
C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 119 (Pravargyakāṇḍa). Bd. 687 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--5 and part of 6). Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣyasaṃkṣepa by Śaṅkarācārya, with glosses by Ānandajñāna (from 3, 2 up to 6). Bd. 686.
by Sureśvara. AS p. 226. Bd. 655. CS 3, 78. Hpr. 2, 210. Peters. 6, 34.
C. Śāstraprakāśikā by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 226. Bd. 655. CS 3, 106 (chapter 4). 107 (5). 108 (3). Hpr. 2, 210.
attributed to Śaunaka. AS p. 119.
AS p. 119 (3 MSS. of which two are fragments). IO. 1313. No. 3402.
of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2338.
med. Tb. 166.
AS p. 120 (2 MSS.). Lz. 116, 2.
from the Saṃskārakaustubha of Anantadeva. AS p. 120.
AS p. 120.
pupil of Vidyādhāman:
Upadeśasāhasrīvivaraṇa.
vedānta by Narahari. AK 774. AS p. 120. Bd. 504.
in 12 Adhyāyāḥ and in Ślokāḥ, by Bodhānanda, pupil of Brahmānanda. BC 234.
1) Śrautasūtra. AS p. 121.
C. by Bhavasvāmin. Hz. 688 (inc.).
C. Subodhinī by Mahādeva Vājapeyin. Hz. 674 (inc.).
C. Mahāgnisarvasva by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hz. 695. Two fragments on the Agnikalpasūtra, Dvaidhasūtra and Karmāntasūtra. Whish 93, 2. 3.
Agniṣṭoma. AS p. 121. Hz. 683.
Ādhāna. AS p. 121.
Uttarasūtra. Hz. 665.
Karmāntasūtra. AS p. 121. C. by Bhavasvāmin. Hz. 667.
Cayana. AS p. 62. Hz. 685. C. by Vāsudeva from his Mahāgnisarvasva. AK 94.
Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna, Paśu, Soma. Hz. 738.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta. AK 95.
Dvaidhasūtra in 4 Praśna. AS p. 121. Whish 93, 1.
C. by Bhavasvāmin. Hz. 666.
Nakṣatreṣṭi. Bd. 111.
Pravargyapraśna. AS p. 121.
Prāyaścitta. AS p. 121. Hz. 684.
C. Dīpikā. Hz. 677.
C. by Bālādīkṣita. Hz. 693.
Yajñaprāyaścitta. AS p. 121.
Somasūtra. AS p. 121. 122 (Agniṣṭomaprayoga).
C. by Rudradeva. AS p. 228 (inc.).
2) Gṛhyasūtra. Hz. 678. 705. Śg. 2, 66.
Gṛhyapaddhati. AS p. 56.
Gṛhyabhāṣya (vulgo Śiṣṭibhāṣya). Hz. 668.
3) Śulbasūtra. AS p. 121.
C. by Dvārakānātha. AS p. 121. 203.
C. Śulbasūtramīmāṃsā by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. AK 96. Hz. 737.
4) Dharmasūtra. AS p. 121.
C. by Govindasvāmin. Hz. 676.
Śg. 1, 95.
by Gopāla. AS p. 121 (2 MSS.). Hz. 681 (inc.).
--by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hz. 680 (inc.).
by Mahādeva Vājapeyin (Ādhāna, Darśapūrṇamāsa, Paśu, Cāturmāsya). Hz. 704.
--by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita (Agniṣṭoma, Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna and Cayana). Hz. 664.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
by Kanakasabhāpati. Hz. 672.
dh. Peters. 5, 130.
--Pariśiṣṭa 38 of the Av. Tb. 214.
This is the southern name of the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa.
Brahmakaivartapurāṇe Garuḍācalamāhātmya. IO. 2842.
--Goṣṭhīvanamāhātmya. IO. 2580. No. 3423.
--Ghaṭikācalamāhātmya. IO. 2709.
--Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Hz. 1414.
--Dakṣiṇakālīpuramāhātmya. IO. 2619. No. 3420.
--Puṣpavanamāhātmya. IO. 2619. No. 3421.
--Maṅgalagirimāhātmya. IO. 2617. No. 3422.
--Madhyārjunamāhātmya. Wintern. Catal. p. 242.
--Sarpapurakṣetramāhātmya. IO 2618. 2842.
dh. Peters. 6, 100.
from the Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 122. BC 63. CS 4, 245. Tb. 49. Whish 3.
C. Tātparyadīpikā by Mādhavācārya. CS 4, 245. Tb. 49. Śg. 2, 153. Whish 4.
an. Bd. 609.
vedānta. Bd. 158.
and C. vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 914. 1027.
Āśval. Bd. 124.
Āśval. by Jagannātha Somayājin. Bd. 133.
vedānta. Lz. 888, 2.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 122.
Whish 127, 2 (and C.).
paur. Hpr. 1, 251.
Hpr. 1, 252 (inc.).
AS p. 122. BC 192 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). CS 4, 54 (inc.). IO. 647. 1314 (both Pūrvakhaṇḍa). 2845 (fr.). Tod 12 (not quite finished).
Brahmapurāṇe Gautamīmāhātmya. IO. 2549. 2677.
--Janmāṣṭamīvrata. Lz. 232.
--Budhāṣṭamīvrata. CS 2, 261. 603.
--Bhāratavarṣavivaraṇa. CS 4, 55.
--Maṇimaṇḍapamāhātmya. IO. 2618. No. 3409.
--Lakṣmīsahasranāman. Lz. 233. 234, 3 (inc.). Peters. 5, 195.
--Sūryacandraparvakathā. Lz. 1235.
--Hastigirimāhātmya (Adhyāyāḥ 1--15). Winternitz Catal. p. 238.
Av. AS p. 4. 5.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 123.
vedānta by Hastāmalaka. Lz. 888, 1.
dh. IL. Lz. 679. Śg. 1, 96.
Lz. 678.
tantra. AS p. 122.
Brahmayāmale Kālikādīpadānavidhi. Lz. 1286, 1.
--Gurukavaca. AS p. 56.
--Gurustotra. AS p. 56.
--Caitanyakalpa. Hpr. 1, 116. Of course later than Caitanya.
--Rādhākavaca. AS p. 162.
--Rāmasahasranāman. Lz. 1253.
Bṛhadbrahmayāmale Gurustavarāja. C. AS p. 56.
jy. Quoted in Lz. 1067.
the second part of the Taittirīyopaniṣad. AS p. 122.
(school of Vallabhācārya) by Vrajanātha Gosvāmin. Bd. 716. In CC. II p. 223 b read Vrajanātha instead of Vajranātha.
vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1473.
Av. AS p. 122. Lz. 113, 2.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 123 (2 MSS.).
AK 122 (Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa). AS p. 123 (complete). Cr. (defective). CS 4, 59 and 60 (Gaṇeśakhaṇḍa). 4, 58. 270 (inc.). 309 (inc.) (all three Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa). IO. 334 (complete). 339 (Brahmakhaṇḍa). 1096 (Gaṇapatikhaṇḍa). 1308 and 2198 (Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa. Lz. 236 and 237 (Brahmakhaṇḍa). 238 (Prakṛtikhaṇḍa 1--56). 239 (Kṛṣnajanmakhaṇḍa). 240 (fragment of the same). Peters. 5, 181--184 (complete).
Brahmavaivartapurāṇe Ajā Bhādrapadakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 19.
--Indirā Āśvinakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 21.
--Kamalā Śrāvaṇakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 17.
--Kāśīkedāramāhātmya. BC 305.
--Kāśīmāhātmya. AS p. 46. CS 4, 57 (inc). Hz. 1159. IO. No. 3415.
--Kṛṣṇamāhātmya. Bd. 203.
--Nirjalā Jyeṣṭhaśuklā. Lz. 352, 14.
--Pañcakrośīmāhātmya. CS 4, 56.
--Pañcanadamāhātmya. Hz. 1160. Winternitz Catal. p. 244 (inc.).
--Yoginī Āṣaḍhakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 15.
--Rāmaikādaśī Kārttikakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 23.
Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍe Rādhikāṣoḍaśanāmāni. AK 222.
prayers to Gaṇeśa. AK 158.
tantr. by Brahmaśambhu. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Śarman. Hpr. 1, 253.
(of the Skandapurāṇa) Utpalāraṇyamāhātmyam. Hpr. 2, 22.
on the worship of Kṛṣṇa, said to have contained 100 Adyāyāḥ. It censists of extracts from a number of Upaniṣads. AS p. 123 (3 MSS.). Bd. 197. Lz. 717 (Adhyāya 5).
C. Digdarśinī by Rūpagosvāmin. Bd. 197. Lz. 717.
Brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ Gopālakavacapañjara. Peters. 6, 482.
--Nṛsiṃhakavaca. AS p. 95.
astron. by Brahmagupta. AS p. 123.
AK 787. Bd. 656. 657. 670. 717 (2 Adhyāyāḥ). CS 3, 138. 148. Lz. 858 (inc.). 859. Peters. 5, 257. 302. Śg. 2, 137. Whish 58.
C. Brahmasūtracandrikā. Thomas App. p. 254 (fr.).
C. 'Based on the Aṇubhāṣya by command of Jayasiṃha'. Bd. 717 (2 Adhyāyāḥ).
C. Brahmasūtradarpaṇa. CS 3, 144 (inc.).
C. by Annambhaṭṭa. Ed. U.
C. Śāstradarpaṇa by Amalānanda. AK 790 p. 116 (Adhy. 1--3). CS 3, 82 (fr.).
C. by Ānandatīrtha. CS 3, 83 (Adhy. 1 wanting). 139 (Adhy. 1). Ed. U. Tb. 79.
CC. Tattvaprakāśikā by Jayatīrtha. AS p. 124 (Adhy. 1). Hz. 1054 p. 98 (inc.).
CCC. Tattvaprakāśikābhāvabodha by Raghūttama Yati. BC 368 (fr.).
CCC. Tātparyacandrikā by Vyāsatīrtha. C. by Rāghavendra. Hz. 1544 p. 148 (inc.).
C. by Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Adyar Libr. 26. C. Adhikaraṇakañcuka by Appayya Dīkṣita. ibid.
C. Bhāṣya by Govinda. CS 3, 567. Lz. 861 (fr.).
CC. by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. CS 3, 567. Lz. 861 (fr.). Rep. p. 14 with a Sub-commentary by Vāṇīśvara.
C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Dharma Bhaṭṭa. Rep. p. 14 (Adhy. 3.).
C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Bd. 670 (Adhy. 2).
C. by Nimbārka. Jl. (1, 1, 5--1, 4, 8).
C. Brahmasūtrabhāṣya śaiva by Nīlakaṇṭhaśivācārya. BC 169. Hz. 1511 (Adhy. 1--3 pāda 1).
CC. Śivādityamaṇidīpikā by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 122. Hz. 1056 p. 99 (inc.).
C. Vedāntamuktāvalī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 185. Hz. 1403 (Adhy. 1. 2).
CC. Tattvārthavibodhana by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. Hz. 1542 p. 148.
C. by Bhāskarācārya (probably Nimbārka). Śg. 2, 159. 160.
C. Vivaraṇaprameyasaṃgraha, an elaborate discussion of the first four sūtra of the Brahmasūtra, by Mādhavācārya or Sāyaṇa. AS p. 175 (3 MSS. of which two are inc.). CS 3, 114. Hz. 1370.
C. Vidvajjanamanoharā by Raṅganātha. CS 3, 81 (inc.). Hpr. 2, 200. Peters. 5, 305. 306 (both 2, 1). 6, 289.
C. Brahmasūtratattvavilāsa by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. Hz. 1550.
C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāmānanda (Rāmakiṃkara). AK 775 (1, 1). AS p. 124 (3 MSS. of which one contains only Adhy. 1). BC 285. Peters. 5, 303 (1, 2). 304 (2, 1). 6, 288. Tb. 80.
C. Śrībhāṣya by Rāmānuja. AS p. 197. BC 138. Ed. U.
C. Brahmasūtropanyāsa by Rāmeśa Bhāratī. Śg. 1, 61 p. 161.
C. Ṛjuvyākhyā by Vijñānabhikṣu. Hpr. 2, 143.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 788. 789 (fr.). AS p. 197 (2 MSS. The second contains 3, 3). CS 3, 140 (inc.). 145. 146 (a part of the fourth Adhy.). 151 (1). Hz. 861. 872. 1019. 1369. 1456. Jl. (4). Lz. 858 (inc.). 859. 860 (fr.). Peters. 5, 310 (2--4). Śg. 2, 154 (1, 1). Whish 58.
CC. Brahmavidyābharaṇa by Advaitānanda. AS p. 122. BC 284. Hz. 1539.
CC. Śārīranyāyarakṣāmaṇi or Caturmatasārasaṃgraha by Appayya Dīkṣitā. AS p. 197 (only 1, 3). Hz. 1003 (inc.). 1038 (inc.). 1353.
CC. Nyāyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Hz. 882. Peters. 5, 311 (1, 1). Śg. 2, 165 (inc.).
CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Govindānanda. AK 779 (Adhy. 4). AS p. 197. 198. BC 162. Bd. 658. 659 (both 3). CS 3, 88 (4). 151 (1). Hz. 1048. 1374 (inc.). 1457 (inc.). Śg. 1, 62 p. 100. Whish 78, 1 (1, 1--4). 92. Both with a C. by Rāmānanda, a pupil of Govindānanda.
CC. Śārīrabhāṣyavārttika by Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī. AS p. 197 (2 MSS.).
CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyasaṃgraha by Rāmabrahmānanda Sarasvatī. Adyar Libr. 30.
CC. Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣyatātparyasaṃgraha by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. Hz. 1546 p. 149.
Vivaraṇatattvadīpana, a C. on Sureśvara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika by Akhandānanda. AS p. 175 (3 MSS.). Bd. 690.
C. Brahmasūtrabhāṣya śaiva by Śrīkaṇṭhaśivācārya. AS p. 122. Hz. 1229 p. 120. Rep. p. 14.
C. Brahmatattvaprakāśikā by Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī. Adyar Libr. 28. Hz. 1299.
C. Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa by Svayamprakāśānanda. AS p. 182.
by Ānandatīrtha. BC 353. CS 3, 30 (fr.).
--by Vallabhācārya. AS p. 124. Hz. 1538 (inc.). Śg. 1, 74 p. 123.
by Ānandatīrtha.
C. Nyāyasudhā by Jayatīrtha. AS p. 199 (2 MSS.). BC 478.
CC. by Yadupati. BC 329--331 (inc.).
It is divided into 4 pādāḥ 1) Prakriyāpāda. 2) Anuṣaṅgapāda. 3) Upodghātapāda = Madhyamapāda. 4) Upasaṃhārapāda = Uttarapāda. AK 159. BC 458 (Prakriyāpāda till Madhyamabhāga). CS 4, 63 (Uttarārdha). Hpr. 2, 144 (in 110 Adhyāyāḥ).
Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa q. v.
--Aparā Jyeṣṭhakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 13.
--Ayodhyāmāhātmya. CS 4, 194.
--Ahīndrapuramāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 257.
--Āmardakī Phālgunaśuklā. Lz. 352, 8.
--Āmardakīmāhātmya. CS 2, 494. Lz. 246. 282, 7.
--Kaṭhoragirimāhātmya. IO. 2619. No. 3440.
--Kadambapurīmāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 269. 271.
--Kadalītrirātravrata. Lz. 247.
--Kapiṣṭhalamāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 271.
--Kāñcīmāhātmya. BC 300.
--Kumbhaghoṇamāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 276. 278.
--Kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman. AS p. 50.
--Gomuktīśvaramāhātmya. Hz. 1216.
--Jālaṃdharamāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 71.
--Tañjāpurīmāhātmya. BC 492.
--Tārakabrahmamantramāhātmya. IO. 2615.
--Tulasīmāhātmye Tulasīkavaca. Lz. 248.
--Dakṣiṇāmūrtipañjara. Whish 112 B 9.
--Dattātreyasahasranāman. Hpr. 2, 94.
--Navarātravratakathā. Lz. 249.
--Nāganāthamāhātmya from the Tīrthakhaṇḍa (Uparibhāga). Thomas App. p. 265. 266.
--Nāsiketopākhyāna. IO. 916. No. 3445.
--Padmā Bhādrapadaśuklā. Lz. 352, 20.
--Pāpavināśamāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 279.
--Pinākinīmāhātmya. AS p. 107. IO. 2574. 2678. 2711.
--Putradā Śuklā Pauṣī. Lz. 352, 4.
--Puruṣottamamāhātmya. IO. 916. No. 3444.
--Bālāsahasranāman. Hz. 1203.
--Bhagavadavatāra. Lz. 250.
--Mallāpurīmāhātmya. IO. 2618.
--Mallārimāhātmya. AS p. 138. CS 4, 65. IO. 916. No. 3441. IO. 2463. Peters. 6, 157.
--Mokṣadāśuklā Mārgaśīrṣasya. Lz. 352, 2.
--Rādhikāstotra. AS p. 162 (2 MSS.).
--Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. IO. 2615. No. 3438.
--Lalitātriśatī. Whish 110 B 3.
--Lalitādevīstotra from the Lalitopākhyāna. Whish 110 B 2.
--Lalitāsahasranāman from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Bd. 177. Lz. 251. 252.
--Lalitopākhyāna from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. AK 235 (inc.). CS 4, 61. 62 (both inc.). IO. 916. No. 3432. IO. 1427. Śg. 2, 293 (inc.). Whish 69 B.
Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Viṣṇupañjara. AS p. 177. Cr. Lz. 197, 2. 253. 254, 1. Peters. 6, 110.
--Veṅkaṭeśvarasahasranāman. Lz. 255.
--Śrīraṅgamāhātmya. AS p. 207. IO. 2574. No. 3437. Whish 50 a. Winternitz Catal. p. 239.
--Samaṣṭikānanamāhātmya. Winternitz Catal. p. 250.
--Sarasvatīstotra. Lz. 256.
--Siṃhasthagurumāhātmya. Lz. 257.
--Hanumatkavaca. Lz. 258. 259.
--Hanumatsahasranāmastotra. Hpr. 2, 263.
--Hanumadākhyāna. IO. 2712. No. 3433.
vedānta by Vijñānabhikṣu. AK 776 (4 Añśa complete, the fifth inc.).
Tārārahasya tantr.
pupil of Lokānandanātha:
Śivārcanaśiromaṇi.
Whish 91, 2.
vedānta 'a dialogue between a guru and his pupil'. Adyar Libr. 32.
paur. Hz. 1075. 1123. Śg. 2, 286 (inc.).
--of the Skandapurāṇa. AK 160. AS p. 125. CS 4, 193. 234 (inc.). 235. 236. 295. IO. 1211. 1432. 2550. Peters. 5, 200. See Bṛhadbrahmottarakhaṇḍa.
Av. AS p. 3--5. 125. Bd. 49. Hz. 1197. Śg. 2, 43. Tb. 34.
C. Tātparyadīpikā. Hz. 1197.
C. Kṛṣṇatattvaprakāśikā (Nimbārka school) by Keśava Kāśmīrin. Rep. p. 14.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 125.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 125 (3 MSS.).
dh. Bd. 288.
by Halāyudha. AS p. 126 (3 MSS.). CS 2, 305. 479 (both inc. and in confusion).
composed by Lalitāvallabha in honour of Pṛthvīnārāyaṇa, the founder of the Gurkha greatness. Rep. p. 18.
See Advaitārāma.
by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 75 p. 112.
by Raghunandana. Hpr. 1, 254. He quotes the Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu.
in 8 Uddyota by Vaidya Raghunandana. Hpr. 1, 255.
by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Bd. 718.
(Vallabha school). AK 273.
a dialogue between Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna. AK 161.
by a son of Śivadāsa. AS p. 126.
by Sanātana. AK 303. 304 (and C. fr.). Bd. 727. Cr. (3 MSS.). C. Bd. 728.
C. Durgasaṃgamanī by Jīva Gosvāmin. Cr.
by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Hpr. 1, 256.
by Somanātha. Peters. 6, 318.
by Vallabhācārya. C. Bd. 719.
(Rāmānuja school). By Śrīnivāsa. Bd. 699.
by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Peters. 5, 314. See Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha.
by Śivamalhaṇa. Tb. 182 F.
by Viṭṭhaleśa. Śg. 1, 77 p. 111.
by Viṭṭhaleśa. Śg. 1, 78 p. 115.
C. by Raghunātha. Śg. 1, 79 p. 116.
tantr. CS 5, 53 (inc.).
by Vidurasudhākara. AK 533.
Tb. 182 F.
from the Pañcarātrapadma (?). Peters. 5, 313.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 250.
Lz. 726.
--by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Hpr. 2, 145. Agrees in the beginning with Lz.
AK 163--165. AS p. 127 (5 MSS.). Bd. 159. 160. 206. 660. Cr. (3 MSS.). CS 4, 92. 95--97. 98 (inc.). 100. 101. 107. 273. Hz. 775. IL (2 MSS.). IO. 66. 111. 112. 142. 184. 214. 278. 286. 549. 678. 846 (till 3, 18). 1329. 1577 A (up to 4, 25). 1802. 1943. 2024. 2052. 2070. 2073. 2127. 2147. 2243. 2244. 2248. 2250. 2254. 2350. 2387. 2400. 2693. 2763. 2764. 2803. 2942. 2964. 3020. 3236. 3259. 3260. 3261. Lz. 144--152. 153 (Adhy. 1--5). Peters. 5, 271--273. 6, 291. 294. 295. Śg. 2, 138. 157. 158. Tb. 44. 45. 182 F. Whish 39. 163 (breaks off in the beginning of 14).
C. IO. 444. 2052.
C. Bhagavadgītātātparyacandrikā. BC 294.
C. Paiśācabhāṣya attributed to Hanumat. Adyar Libr. 25. BC 83.
C. Sārārthavarṣiṇī by a follower of Caitanya. Hpr. 2, 146.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. BC 309. 525.
C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Keśava Kāśmīrin, a follower of Nimbārka. Hpr. 2, 147.
C. Bhagavadgītārahasyaprakāśikā by Jagadīśa Pañcānana. Hpr. 1, 257.
C. Pañcolī by Pañcolācārya. Peters. 6, 295.
C. by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Peters. 5, 271.
C. Bhagavadgītābhāṣyatātparyacandrikā, a subcommentary by Veṅkaṭanātha on Brahmānandagiri's C. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 86. See also CC. I p. 392 b.
C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. AS p. 128. Bd. 660. CS 4, 107. Hz. 1415. IO. 142. 2024. 2350. 2763.
C. Bhagadgīthārthasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. CS 4, 101.
C. Padayojanā by Rāmacandrānanda Sarasvatī. Śg. 2, 155. 156.
C. Sārāvalī by Rāmaśaṅkara. Hpr. 2, 148.
C. Haribhaktirasaprajñā by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1553.
C. Bhāṣya by Rāmānuja. AS p. 127. BC 83. IO. 3259. 3260. Peters. 5, 273. Śg. 1, 64 (1--13).
C. by Vanamālin. Peters. 6, 292.
C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 128 (2 MSS.). BC 82. CS 4, 94. 98 (inc.). IO 278. 1329. 1802. 2073. 2127. 3261. Lz. 152. Peters. 5, 272. Śg. 1, 63 (13 Adhyāyāḥ).
CC. Śg. 2, 147 (3 Adhyāyāḥ).
CC. by Ānandagiri. AS p. 128 (2 MSS.). IO. 214. 376. Peters. 6, 290.
C. Bhagadgītātātparyabodhinī by Śaṅkarānanda. Tb. 45.
C. Subodhinī by Śrīdharasvāmin. AK 163. AS p. 127. Cr. CS 4, 92. 93. 95. 96. 100. IO. 286. 549. 846 (till 3, 18). 1577 A (till 4, 25). 2070. 2147. 2387. 2764. 2803. Lz. 145. 146. 148. 149. 150. 151 (these both in a fuller recension). Whish 40.
C. Paramārthaprapā by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Tb. 44.
C. by Hariyaśas. Peters. 6, 291.
by Madhusūdana. Bd. 646.
or gītāsāra q. v.
bhakti. Lz. 725.
by Viṣṇupurī. AS p. 126 (4 MSS.). Bd. 161. 162. 725 (and C.). Cr. CS 4, 91. Hpr. 2, 149. Lz. 724. Peters. 6, 296. -- C. Kāntimālā by the same. AS p. 126 (4 MSS.). Hpr. 2, 149.
or bhaktivilāsa or haribhaktivilāsa in 20 Vilāsa by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. AK 320 (inc.). 321 (and C.). AS p. 238 (4 MSS.). Bd. 324 (Vilāsa 12. 13). CS 2, 208.
Bd. 333.
dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. BC 238--240.
bhakti by Lakṣmīdhara. AS p. 90. Peters. 5 p. 181.
C. Bhagavannāmakaumudīprakāśa by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AK 777 (inc.).
by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 80 p. 117.
by Puruṣottamadeva. Peters. 5, 131. 6, 297.
--by Raghunāthendra Yati. See Nāmamāhātmya.
by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 81 p. 103.
See Prakāśasaptatisūtrāṇi.
son of Prabodha Miśra and nephew of Utsāhakara and Dāśaratha:
Tattvabodhikā or Sarvamaṅgalā on Bhāravi's Kirātārjunīya.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 883.
by Narahari. See Kṛṣṇabhajanāmṛta.
AS p. 129 (2 MSS. one only 1--7), and C. Jayamaṅgalā. Whish 121 with the C. Jayamaṅgalā, Sargāḥ 1--3, beginning of 4 and 5, 8--6, 71.
C. by Aniruddha Paṇḍita. Tod 111 (inc.).
C. by Kandarpa Śarman. AS p. 129.
C. by Puṇḍarīkākṣa. AS p. 129.
C. by Bharatasena. AS p. 129.
C. Bhaṭṭicandrikā by Vidyāvinoda. AS p. 129.
C. by Harihara. AS p. 129.
Tattvakaustubha.
Dāyabhāganirṇaya.
Dharmaśāstragrantha.
Sūtakanirṇaya.
gr. by Vaidyanātha. Hz. 1261 (inc.).
jy. Peters. 5, 492.
tantr. Peters. 5, 585.
Mahāvidyāviḍambana.
Quoted in Lz. 1185.
Upasargavṛtti.
Gaṇapāṭha.
of the Ādimahāpurāṇa. See Hemakūṭakhaṇḍa.
AS p. 132. CS 2, 475. Hz. 792. 1522.
Śrāddhakalpa.
1) Śṛṅgāraśataka. AK 581. 582. AS p. 204 (and C.). IO. 1203 (and C.). 1419 (and C.). 1854. 2150 (and C.). 2539. Lz. 417--422. 423 (fr. with C.). 424 (fr.). Peters. 5, 353. Tb. 62 (and C.).
2) Nītiśataka. AK 512 (and C.). 581. 582. AS p. 94 (and C.). IL (and C.). IO. 1854. 2150 (and C.). 2539. Lz. 417--422. 423 (and C.). 424. Peters. 5, 353. 6, 337. Śg. 2, 105. Tb. 62 (and C.). C. by Maheśvara. IO. 2150.
3) Vairāgyaśataka. AK 580 (and C.). 581. 582. AS p. 187 (and C.). IO. 1151. 1854. 2150 (and C.). 2539. 2555. Lz. 418--422. 423 (fr. and C.). Peters. 3, 353. Tb. 62 (and C.). 63 (and C.).
C. Bālāvabodha by Indrajit. Peters. 5, 387.
C. by Dhanasāra. IO. 2555. Peters. 353. 391 (Śṛṅgāra and Vairāgya).
by Bhallaṭa. Śg. 1, 44 p. 91.
Quoted in Lz. 1185.
composed in 1803:
Ratnasenakulavaṃśamuktāvalī.
Vivāhādikarmānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
Prayogapallava gr.
Somaprayoga.
Evakāraṭippaṇa.
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1239.
Tb. 182 F.
stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 166. Śg. 2, 25[??]
Jaiminisūtrasāra jy.
Tantrasaṃkṣepacandrikā tantr.
from the Rudrayāmala. Hz. 1202. IL. IO. 1846. Lz. 1240--1245. See Sakarādi°.
the fiftieth chapter of the Saurapurāṇa. Lz. 198.
See Padmapuṣpāñjali.
AS p. 130. CS 4, 296 (inc.). IO. 1207. 1314. 1429. No. 3448. Tod 2.
--Brāhmaparvan (148 Adhyāyāḥ) and Madhyamatantra (86 Adhyāyāḥ). A peculiar recension of this Purāṇa. See L. 1742 and 2553 A.
Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Kaliyugamāhātmya. Bd. 137.
--Kumbhaghoṇamāhātmya from the Madhyamakhaṇḍa. Winternitz Catal. p. 249.
--Pipītakīdvādaśīvrata. CS 2, 292.
Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Rohiṇīvratakathā. CS 2, 611.
--Somavatyamāvāsyāvrata. Lz. 261.
AS p. 130 (inc.). CS 2, 486 (fr.). IO. 1328. 2562. No. 3450.
Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe kṣayanavamīmāhātmya. Lz. 262.
--Agastyārghakathā. AK 106.
--Agastyārghavidhi. Lz. 263.
--Anaṅgatrayodaśīvrata. Lz. 264.
--Anantapūjā. Lz. 265.
--Anantavratakathā. AK 109. CS 2, 402.
--Ādityahṛdayastotra. AS p. 23. IO. 1963. 2227. 2236. Lz. 266. 267, 1.
--Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. CS 2, 316. Lz. 268--270. 282, 3.
--Ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpanavidhi. Lz. 282, 4.
--Kumbhīvrata. Lz. 271.
--Kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata. Lz. 272. 273.
--Kokilāvrata. Lz. 274.
--Kratupuramāhātmya. IL.
--Candanaṣaṣṭhīvrata. Lz. 275.
--Campakāraṇyamāhātmya from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa. Thomas App. p. 260.
--Colacaritra. IO. 2604. No. 3456.
--Jayā Maghaśuklā. Lz. 352, 6.
--Jayāpārvatīvrata. Lz. 276.
--Tulasīvanamārkaṇḍeyaśrīnivāsakṣetramāhātmya from the Madhyamabhāga. Thomas App. p. 282.
--Dūrvāṣṭamīvrata. Lz. 282, 2.
--Putradā Śrāvaṇaśuklā. Lz. 352, 18.
--Bahulāvyāghrasaṃvāda. AS p. 130.
--Bhaumavrata. Lz. 277.
--Matsyadeśamāhātmya. Peters. 6, 155.
--Markaṭīkurkuṭīvrata. Lz. 282, 1.
--Mallārisahasranāman. AK 213.
--Mahālakṣmīvratakathā. CS 2, 512. Lz. 278.
--Muktābharaṇasaptamīvrata. CS 2, 328.
--Varūthinī Vaiśākhakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 11.
--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Peters. 5, 196.
--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. AK 243.
--Gaṇḍakīmāhātmye Śālagrāmastotra. Lz. 279.
--Śītalāvrata. Lz. 282, 5.
--Śravaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya. Lz. 282, 9.
--Śvetāraṇyamāhātmya. Hz. 951.
--Sākṣīnāmnī Mārgaśīrṣaikādaśī. Lz. 352, 1.
--Sāmudrika. Lz. 1174.
--Siddhivināyakapūjā. AK 433.
--Sūryasahasranāmastotra. IO. 1988. No. 3452.
--Somavatīvratakathā. AK 253.
Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe Haritālikāvrata. CS 2, 528. Lz. 280. 281.
--Holikotsavakathā. CS 2, 392.
śaiva by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1010.
IO. 398. No. 3518.
a research on the essence of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa in its 12 Skandhāḥ, by Vallabhācārya. AK 274 (Prakaraṇa 1. 2 and C.). AS p. 131. Bd. 720 (8--12). 721 (1. 2. 4. 5 and C.). Śg. 1, 164 (1--4, and 5 inc.).
C. by Vallabhācārya (begins: sarvoddhāraprayatnātmā).
C. Bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga by Pītāmbara, son of Yadupati. AS p. 182 (Śāstrārthaprakaraṇa). Śg. 1, 165 p. 145 (Śāstrārthaprakaraṇa).
C. by Puruṣottama, son of Pītāmbara. AS p. 182 (Sarvanirṇayaprakaraṇa).
C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Śg. 1, 164 p. 136.
by Rādhāmohana Śarman. CS 4, 84 (inc.).
AS p. 130 (3 MSS. Two contain 1--6 and 7--12, the third 11--12). BC 261 (6--12). Bd. 207. Cr. (8--10 and C. inc.). CS 4, 66. 68 (inc.). 69 (1--10 and C. inc.). 70 (1--9). 71 (7--10). 72 (inc.). 73 (the first part of 10 and C.). 74 (1--3 and C.). 75 (inc.). 76 (10). 77 (fragments of different MSS.). 78 (inc.). 79 (7). 80 (inc.). 81 (inc.). 82 (10). 83 (11 inc.). 85 (3. 4). 86 (1 and 4 inc., and 6). 267 (and C. inc.). 274 (10). 303 (10). Hz. 794. 1394 (except 10). IL (10). Lz. 283. 284 (both 2). 285 (fr.). 286 and 287 (both 5). 288. 289 (both 10). 290 (fr.). 291 (10, 1--51). Peters. 6 p. 12. Śg. 1, 168 (parts of 10). 2, 287 (1--5). 288 (6--8). 289 (10 inc.). 290 (10. 21 Adhyāyāḥ). Whish 9 b (6, 36--12, 7 and C.). 19 (1--9). 38 (11--12).
C. Bhāgavatacūrṇi. Peters. 6, 151.
C. Bhāgavatacūrṇikātātparya. AK 167.
C. Premabhakti. Cr. (Skandha 10).
C. Bhaktidīpikā. BC 7 (1 and a few verses of 2).
C. Prakāśa by Śrīnivāsa on Ānandathīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya. IO. 1309 (11).
C. Bhāgavatabhūṣaṇa by Gopāla. Hz. 777 p. 76.
C. Vyākhyāleśa by Gopāla Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 259.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Cr. (2 MSS., one 11).
C. Bhāgavatagūḍhārtharahasya by Bhāgavatānanda Gosvāmin. IO. 1185. No. 3519 (Skandha 1--7).
C. Sārārthadarśinī by Viśvanātha. AS p. 131 (3 MSS., containing 1. 6. 7. 11. 12 and part of 10). CS 4, 89 (inc.). Peters. 6 p. 12.
C. by Vīrarāghava. Śg. 1, 170 p. 150 (inc.).
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śrīdharasvāmin. AS p. 130 (2 MSS. containing 1--6 and 7--12). 131 (10). Bd. 207. CS 4, 66. 82 (10). 83 (11). 303 (10). Hz. 794. IO. 472 (11 fr.). 1411 (11). Lz. 283. 284 (both 2). 286. 287 (both 5). 288 (10). 289 (10, 1--49). Śg. 2, 291 (1--11). Whish 38 (11. 12). See Bhāgavataskandhayojanā.
CC. Bhāvarthadīpikā by Śivarāma. AS p. 131.
Bhāgavata first Śloka and C. Bd. 163.
Commentary on the three first Ślokāḥ of the first Adhyāya by Madhusūdana. Peters. 6, 153.
Daśamaskandhakatipayaślokavicāra by Caturbhuja, son of Bhavānīcaraṇa. Hpr. 1, 258.
Daśamaskandha. Bd. 208 and C. by Vijayadhvaja.
--Bd. 195 (Adhyāyāḥ 27. 28. 34. 21 inc). C. by Devācārya dto.
C. Subodhinī by Vallabhācārya. AK 275 (10, 13--46). Lz. 291 (10, 1--51). Peters. 5, 187 (Pūrvārdha of 10). Śg. 1, 171 (1). 172 (10, 12--20 of the Pūrvārdha). 173 p. 138-144 (9--35 of the Uttarārdha).
CC. by Bālakṛṣṇalāla Bhaṭṭa. Śg. 1, 174 (Janmaprakaraṇa).
Ekādaśaskandhaślokasaṃgraha. Whish 9 a (inc.).
Ekādaśaskandhsāraślokasaṃgraha and C. by Brahmānanda Bhāratī, pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda Bhāratī. Whish 11.
The following chapters are given separately: Nārāyaṇakavaca, Rāsapañcādhyāyī, Veṇugīta, Vedastuti or Śrutistuti.
by Puruṣottama. AK 276.
Śg. 1, 169.
--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 131. CS 4, 45 (6 chapters). 266. IO. 1116 (25 chapters). 2418 (6). Lz. 217 (25). 218 (6). 219 (6).
--from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 277 (4 Adhyāyāḥ).
by Keśavarāma. AS p. 131.
by Nīlakaṇṭha Śaiva. AS p. 131.
by Jīva Gosvāmin. AK 305. In seven sections: 1) Tattvasaṃdarbha. CS 4, 90 (kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tviṣā kṛṣṇaṃ) Peters. 5, 185. C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. CS 4, 90. 2) Bhagavatsaṃdarbha. L. 1666. 3) Paramārthasaṃdarbha. IO. 462. 4) Kṛṣṇasaṃdarbha. IO. 462. 806. 5) Bhaktisaṃdarbha. IO. 707. 6) Prītisaṃdarbha. L. 1665. 7) Kramasaṃdarbha. AS p. 130. IO. 814. Peters. 5, 186 (Adhy. 1, 1--9). Correct accordingly the statement in CC. II, and delete 'or Bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha.'
by Viśvanātha, son of Vaidyanātha. CS 4, 89 (first 33 chapters).
See Kṛṣṇasahasranāman.
alaṃk. by Bhaṭṭa Veṅkaṭa. Śg. 1, 55 p. 147.
by Śrīdhara (4. 7--12). AK 168--175.
Bhāgavatapurāṇagūḍharahasya.
laghu, by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. Peters. 5, 194.
AK 318. 698 (and C.). 699.
AK 306 (inc.).
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Viśveśvara. Bd. 624--627 (several Adhyāyāḥ).
in 12 Adhyāyāḥ by Khaṇḍadeva. AS p. 131 (4 MSS. The three last contain Adhy. 1--12 and 1. 2.). BC 94 (1. 2). 174 (3--5). 175 (4--6). 176 (7--9). 177 (10. 11). 178 (11. 12). Bd. 628 (4 Adhyāyāḥ). Hz. 871 (2--6). 924. 1059 (inc.). 1297 (inc.). 1340. Śg. 2, 133 (inc.). Whish 91 (1--6. 11. 12). 116, 1 (7 till 9, 3). 116, 3. (fr.).
C. Bhāṭṭacandrikā by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya. Whish 116, 2 (1 and two first pādāḥ of 2).
C. Bhāṭṭakalpataru by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1530.
C. Prabhāvalī by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 131 (3 MSS. containing 1 (bis). 2--12). Hz. 1284 (inc.). 1341.
by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. AS p. 131.
by Jīvadeva, son of Āpadeva. Rep. p. 13 (inc.).
by Khaṇḍadeva. Hz. 868. 1389 (Paricheda 1). Śg. 2, 134 (inc.).
BC 403 (inc.).
Karaṇābhīṣṭa jy.
Dānaviveka.
son of Gaṇapati, grandson of Mahādeva:
Kumārabhārgavīya.
a C. on Śaṅkarācarārya's Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya, by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 124 (3 MSS.). CS 3, 84 (inc.). 87 (inc.). 174 (1). Hz. 859 (1. 2). 910. 1049. 1347. 1493.
C. Vedāntakalpataru by Amalānanda. AS p. 181 (inc.). CS 3, 85. 86 (both inc.). 174 (1). Hz. 917. 1215 (MS. of 1603). 1298.
CC. Vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 181 (4 MSS. One of these inc., and another contains 2 and 3). CS 3, 53 (4). 54 (1 and 2, 2). 55--57 (all three fr.). Hz. 864. 1310. C. Vedāntakalpatarumaṅjarī by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra Tatsat. Tb. 81 (inc.).
Hz. 1333 p. 128.
kāvya by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. AK 534. AS p. 132 (2 MSS.). IO. 1396. 1811. 2118. 2883. Lz. 440 (1 till 2, 5). Peters. 5, 361. 362. 363 (and C. inc.).
C. Vilāsapradīpa composed in 1802 by Maṇirāma, son of Rāma., grandson of Jayarāma. IO. 1396.
C. by Mahādeva. Peters. 5, 363. (inc.).
C. Bhāminīvilāsabhūṣaṇa by Lakṣmaṇa. Lz. 440 (1 till 2, 5).
by Ananta. Bd. 505 (inc.). Hpr. 2, 62. Hz. 843. 941. IO. 2625 (inc.). Śg. 2, 110 (1. 2).
C. Sarasvatīvilāsa by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Hz. 1146. IO. 2625 (inc.). Śg. 2, 111 (3 Stabaka).
C. by Pītāmbara Sūri. Bd. 506 (Stabaka 3. 4. 7).
--by Mānadeva. See Campūbhārata.
by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1554.
from the Brahmapurāṇa. CS 4, 55. A fragment of the 18th and 19th chapters in the Poona Edition of 1895.
Hpr. 1, 260. 2, 152. Lz. 113, 6. 182.
an attempt to prove that Śiva is the supreme deity in the Mahābhārata. Hz. 1040.
kāvya by king Divākara Kavicandra, son of Vaidyeśvara. Rep. p. 18.
a series of 18 acrostic poems, by Ghanaśyāma. IO. 1744. No. 3962.
C. by Lakṣmaṇa Jaṭāvallabha Śāstrin. Whish 24 b.
AS p. 132.
Paribhāṣāsūtra ibid.
Paitṛmedhikasūtra q. v.
an Upapurāṇa. BC 301. Śg. 1, 175 p. 151 (inc.).
Parāśarapaddhati. See Varṇasaṃkarajātimālā.
Pariś. 70 of the Av. Tb. 214.
kāvya. Bd. 507 (inc.).
by Bhāskararāya. Adyar Libr. 60.
Bd. 31. Śg. 2, 44.
kāvya by Kavivṛnda. Peters. 5, 364.
med. by Bhāvamiśra. AS p. 132 (2 MSS. one inc.). BC 504. Bd. 901. Tb. 153. 154 (inc.).
astrol. from the Jyotiṣasaṃgraha. Lz. 1104.
astrol. by Jagannātha, son of Mohana. Lz. 1105 (fr.).
kāvya by Nāgarāja. AK 535. Peters. 5, 365. Tb. 65.
jy. Peters. 5, 493.
jy. C. by Yaśasvatsāgara. AK 884.
jy. Peters. 5, 494.
med. by Mādhavadeva. C. by Megha Deva, son of Ravinābha. Rep. p. 10.
astrol. by Mahādeva, son of Kāhnajit. Lz. 1030.
vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. AK 811. CS 3, 292 (inc.). 351. 429 (fr.). 435. 436 (inc.). 438. 444 (inc.). Lz. 912--920. Tb. 123. Whish 174.
C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī by the same. AK 845 (inc.). 846. Bd. 817. CS 493 (inc.). 494. 505 (inc.). 506 (inc.). 507 (inc.). 523. 563. Hz. 824. 887. 990. 1313 (Śabda). Jl. (fr.). Lz. 921. 922 (inc.). Peters. 5, 202. 6, 200. Tb. 124.
CC. Locanī by Trilocana. Hz. 1397 p. 132. Based on Madhusūdana's Mahāprabhā.
CC. Prabhā by Narasiṃha, here called Rāyanarasiṃha. Hz. 1390 p. 131 (inc.).
CC. Siddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa or Dinakarī by Mahādeva. Bd. 785 (fr.). 811 (up to Upamitiparicheda). 812 (first Paricheda). CS 3, 350. 495. 504 (inc.). 531 (inc.). Hz. 894. 970. Lz. 923--925 (all inc.). Peters. 5, 276. 6, 201. C. Taraṅgiṇī by Rāmarudra (here called Rāmabhadra). Hz. 900. 1358. In CC. II to be marked with CCC..
Phrases for the instruction of boys in Saṃskṛt, by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, son of Śrīraṅga Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1962.
vaiś. by Kaṇāḍa Tarkavāgīśa. AS p. 133.
a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī, by Puruṣottamadeva. Bd. 544 (fr.).
C. by Sṛṣṭidhara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
Āryabhaṭasiddhāntaṭīkā.
son of Āyājibhaṭṭa:
Pattrapraśasti. AK 521.
son of Veṅkaṭapati Yajvan and pupil of Vijayarāghava:
Siddhāntasiddhāñjanaṭīkā Ratnatūlikā.
Whish 179, 2.
son of Gambhīrarāya:
Atharvaśiropaniṣadbhāṣya.
Bhāvanopaniṣatprayogavidhi.
Saṃkarṣakāṇḍa.
and mahābhāskarīya jy. by Parameśvara. See Whish 139.
astron. by Śatānanda. AK 885. AS p. 133 (2 MSS). Jl. Peters. 5, 594 (and C.).
C. by Kubera Kāñjibilvīya on the ordinary version. Hpr. 2, 162.
by Cakravartin. Bd. 842.
Hz. 1057. Śg. 2, 45.
on the duties of religious mendicants by Śrkaṇṭhatīrtha. CS 2, 513. Hpr. 1, 263. Jl.
Śuddhimuktāvalī.
C. on Saṃgītaratnākara.
from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. CS 2, 303. 4, 279. Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 336.
from the Mahābhārata. IO. 2243. 2254. 2942. 3236. Lz. 160.
by Vallabhācarya (?). Śg. 1, 122.
astrol. by Bhojarāja. Rep. p. 12.
paur. CS 4, 106 (inc.).
--from the Bhīṣmaparvan. AS p. 133.
astrol. Lz. 1114.
Aparājitapṛchā. IO. 1603. No. 3152.
tantr. CS 5, 71.
from the Śāradātilaka. Peters. 6, 498.
from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 134.
tantr. by Pṛthvīdhara. AK 536, 1. AS p. 134. Lz. 1374--1377.
C. by Padmanābha. AS p. 134. Lz. 1375. 1377.
astrol. Tb. 182.
composed by order of Vikramārka, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Yajvan. CS 4, 108 (inc.).
AS p. 134 (Paṭala 1--15). CS 5, 51 (Paṭala 6). Peters. 6, 499.
Bṛhadbhūtaḍāmaratantra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
Bṛhadbhūtaḍāmare Ṣaṭkarmaśāntiḥ. AS p. 208. IL.
AS p. 134 (2 MSS.).
dh. Lz. 538. IL. (different).
tantra. AS p. 134 (Paṭala 1--17). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, p. 14.
dh. Lz. 537.
by Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī. Hz. 1004. p. 86. 1509.
Bd. 32.
kāvya by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. AK 537.
Pariś. 62 of the Av. Tb. 214. See Bhūkampalakṣaṇa.
an author reprehended by Bhaṭṭoji. Lz. 548.
in 74 verses, an extract from Bhaṭṭoji's Śabdakaustubha. Tb. 128.
Lz. 116, 7 (fr.). C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 134.
jy. AS p. 134 (2 MSS.).
Bhṛgusaṃhitāyāṃ Yogasāgaraḥ. AS p. 134.
kāvya by Gaṅgānanda Kavīndra. Rep. p. 19.
IO. 3016. No. 3722.
vedānta by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. AS p. 134. Hz. 858. 1411. Śg. 2, 161 (inc.). Tb. 109.
C. Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā by Nāryāyaṇāśrama. AS p. 134. CS 3, 89. Hz. 1412. 1468. Śg. 2, 162 (inc.). Tb. 109.
by Nṛsiṃhadeva. Hz. 1070 p. 102.
med. BC 404.
Dakṣiṇakālikākavaca. Hz. 1211. Lz. 1290, 3.
--Baṭukabhairavasahasranāman. Lz. 1236.
--Sarasvatīsahasranāman. AS p. 215.
by Rāmacandra. Lz. 1340.
Dakṣiṇakālikāstava. Lz. 1295, 2.
med. by Govindadāsa. AS p. 134.
by Upendra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.
by Utpala. Quoted by him in Spandapradīpikā.
in verse by a Jain author. Tod 147.
Siddhāntasārapaddhati tantr.
in 3 Paricheda, culinary art, by Raghunātha Sūri. Tb. 172 (Paricheda 1). 173 (beginning of the same).
by Ballāla. AK 472. AS p. 135. IL. IO. 2688 (inc.). Lz. 407. 408. 409 (inc.). Peters. 5, 366. Tod. 97. 135. Whish 190 (inc.).
Bhujabala astrol.
a play in 2 acts in praise of Bhojarāja of Vṛndāvatī, a son of Sūrijana, by a Vedāntavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya, a pupil of Nārāyaṇamuni in Benares. IO. 584. No. 4181.
Āyurvedoktadravyaguṇābhidhāna.
AK 208.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 277.
kāvya by Rudra Nyāyavācaspatibhaṭṭācārya, son of Vidyānivāsa. Hpr. 2, 153.
Tithyādipattra jy. C. AS p. 135.
C. by Divākara. Peters. 5, 496.
C. Abhinavatāmarasā by Puruṣottama. Lz. 982.
C. Makarandodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. AS p. 135. Bd. 843. Lz. 983.
jy. AS p. 135.
attributed to a Kālidāsa. Śg 2, 256.
AK 1006.
Raghuvaṃśapradīpikā (sarga 1--9). At the end of sarga 19 the statement is found that Makki wrote the C. as far as sarga 14 and the remaining sargāḥ were explained by Jñānendra.
assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2617. No. 3422.
Nimbādityastotra.
the first chapter of the Tattvacintāmaṇi.
C. Mayūkha by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 575.
C. by Gadādhara on the same chapter in the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Lz. 948 (fr.).
AK 208.
(school of Caitanya) by Gosvāmin Kṛṣṇadāsa. AK 307.
by some Kālidāsa. AK 538. Lz. 450. 451. Tb. 182 F.
bhakti by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 123.
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa, IO. 2618. No. 3684.
or muhūrtabhūṣaṇa jy. by Rāmasevaka. Lz. 1069 (fr.). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.
nāṭaka by Paravastu Veṅkaṭaraṅga. Printed in Granthapradarśinī.
by Raghunandana. CS 2, 543.
and maṇikarṇikāvidhāna from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. AK 209.
kāvya by Vatsarāja. Peters. 5, 367.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 135.
or tattvacintāmaṇidarpaṇa ny. by Rāmānuja Dīkṣita. Adyar Libr. 17.
Bd. 984. See Ratnaparīkṣā.
kāvya by Trivikrama Paṇḍitācārya. Hz. 1536.
a C. on the Vṛttaratnākara, by Nārāyaṇa Purohita, son of Nṛsiṃha Yajvan.
vedānta by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 6, 299.
assigned to the Nāradīyasaṃhitā of the Brahmapurāṇa. IO. 2618. No. 3409.
by Jānakīnātha, the author of the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. Quoted Lz. 955.
Gayāyātrāprayoga.
Pañcāṅgadīpaka jy.
son of Rāmacandra, grandson of Jayarāma:
Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā.
Siddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 1083.
said to have been called later Sureśvarācārya. The earliest statement to this effect is found in the poetical and therefore untrustworthy life of Śaṅkarācārya by Mādhava--Sāyaṇa (Oxford Catal. p. 253 a).
Vidhiviveka mīm.
dh. by Śivarāma Śukla. AK 391.
AS p. 135.
etc. a fragment of a larger work. CS 2, 302 (inc.).
dh. formation of mystic circles. Lz. 647. Peters. 5, 40.
dh. assigned to the Vratārka. Lz. 648.
Bd. 353.
from the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Lz. 58. 59. Whish 21 b.
Divided into Vidyāpāda, Kriyāpāda, Upāyapāda, Siddhipāda. Hz. 958 (Vidyāpāda).
C. by Rāmakaṇṭha, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. CS 3, 91 (inc.). Hz. 956 p. 81 (Vidyāpāda).
vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1104 p. 108. 1559.
a conversation between the representatives of the different religious sects. Hpr. 2, 154.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 155.
AS p. 135 (3 MSS.). 136 (inc.). BC 260. Bd. 164. Hpr. 1, 264. IO. 406. 407. 1080. 1918. 2032. 2831 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--127).
Matsyapurāṇe Ekādaśīmāhātmya. Lz. 296.
--Nīlodvāhapaddhati. AK 375.
--Prayāgamāhātmya. IO. 2320. Jl.
--Śanistotra. Lz. 297.
tantra. AS p. 136.
C. on Ātmatattvaviveka.
C. on Tattvacintāmaṇi. an. CS 3, 533. 551. 583 (all 3 inc.).
C. on Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka q. v.
Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśaṭīkā. CS 3, 363 (inc.).
C. on Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa and Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti q. v.
Siddhāntarahasya. AS p. 224.
Anumānaprāmāṇyarahasya. CS 3, 284.
Apūrvavādarahasya. CS 3, 283 (inc.). 289 (inc.).
Asādhāraṇarahasya. CS 3, 282 (fr.). Asādhāraṇasiddhāntarahasya. Hpr. 2, 10.
Ākāṅkṣā. CS 3, 288. 499 (inc.).
Ākāṅkṣāpūrvapakṣarahasya. CS 3, 287 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 18.
Ātmamanoyogavicāra. Hpr. 1, 25.
Āsatti. CS 3, 288.
Upādhi. CS 3, 534 (inc.).
Kevalānvayirahasya. CS 3, 276. 279 (fr.). 289 (inc.).
Pakṣatārahasya. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 276 (inc.). 385. 389.
Parāmarśarahasya. CS 3, 276. 323.
Pūrvapakṣarahasya. CS 3, 276 (inc.).
Prāmāṇyavāda. CS 3, 412 (inc.). 548 (inc.).
Yogyatārahasya. CS 3, 288. 289 (inc.).
Vādārtha. CS 3, 425 (inc.).
Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. CS 3, 416. 448.
Vyadhikaraṇarahasya. CS 3, 284.
Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya. CS 3, 276. 289 (inc.).
Vyāptipañcaka. CS 3, 284. C. by Kālīśāṅkara. AS p. 41.
Śabdānityatārahasya. Hpr. 1, 356.
Śabdāprāmāṇyarahasya. Hpr. 1, 357.
Saṃśayapakṣatāvicāra. CS 3, 502.
Savyabhicārarahasya. CS 3, 464.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇā. CS 3, 253. 276. 289 (inc.). 482.
Siṃhavyāghrarahasya. CS 3, 284.
Hetvābhāsa. CS 3, 479. 510 (inc.). 526 (inc.).
Śuddhidīpikāvṛtti.
from the Varāhapurāṇa (chapters 152 fg.). AK 210. Bd. 165. Lz. 308. Peters. 5, 188. 6, 156 (inc.).
a compilation of passages from several Purāṇa in celebration of the Mathurā District, by Rūpagosvāmin. AS p. 136. Hpr. 1, 265. IO. 947.
Cr.
Peters. 5, 315.
by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hpr. 2, 155. IO. 2638. No. 3714.
son of Kṛṣṇa.
Kṛṣṇalīlā kāvya.
dh. by Viśveśvara. AS p. 136 (3 MSS.). Bd. 289 (inc.). CS 2, 101. 102 (inc.).
a medical glossary, assigned to Madanapāla. AS p. 136 (2 MSS.). Lz. 1219. Peters. 5, 541. 6, 459. Tb. 177. 178.
by Madanasiṃha. AK 392. AS p. 136.
kāvya. Peters. 6, 340.
AS p. 136.
dh. assigned to the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 515.
med. by Narasiṃha Kavirāja. Hpr. 1, 266.
Durgārcākālaniṣkarṣa.
Vratakālaniṣkarṣa.
Śrāddhakālanirūpaṇa.
Bhagavadgītātātparyakārikā.
Rucādivṛtti gr.
of Pārthapura, son of Śrīpati, grandson of Gopīrāja:
Paitāmahī jy.
Svachandapaddhati.
by Varadarāja. AK 636 (inc.). 637. Bd. 564 (up to subanta). Lz. 757 (fr.).
verses occurring in the Madhyakāṇḍa of the Caitanyacaritāmṛta. AK 308. 309. AS p. 64. Lz. 718 (inc.).
from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 243.
--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Hz. 1079. Winternitz Catal. p. 243.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 242.
or madhvamukhabhaṅga by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 915. C. Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana by the same. Hz. 862. 1328 p. 128.
kāvya by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 6, 341.
(Caitanya doctrine) by Raghunāthadāsa. Cr. (2 MSS.). Hpr. 1, 267. C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 268.
vedānta by Vāsudevānandatīrtha. Bd. 688. In AS p. 136 attributed to Vāsudevayatīndraśiṣya. --A compendium of it in 12 Varṇakāḥ. Thomas App. p. 255.
ny. Bd. 810.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 136. BC 63. Peters. 6, 300. Śg. 2, 257.
C. Madhumañjarī by Bālagopālendra. Hpr. 1, 269.
astrol. C. Karmaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bd. 844.
--C. by Samarasiṃha. AK 886.
kāvya by Viṣṇudāsa. IO. 1184.
jy. ascribed to Garga. See Praśnamanoramā.
See Vīrabhadratantra.
--tantr. by Āśāditya. Bd. 942.
tantr. by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Peters. 6 p. 37.
--by Gosvāmin Janārdana, son of Gosvāmin Śrīniketana. Lz. 1343. Peters. 5, 586 (inc.).
Gopālasundarīvidyā. Peters. 5, 565.
tantr. Lz. 1344.
in 5 Prakāśa, by Yaśodhara. Peters. 5, 587.
(?) vaid. AS p. 137.
tantr. by Govinda Kavikaṅkaṇa. Hpr. 1, 271 (inc.).
from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 187.
AS p. 137.
a name of the Mantrapāṭha to the Āpastambagṛhyasūtra. Hpr. 2, 156 (inc.). Hz. 1377. Whish 25, 1.
C. Ekāgnikāṇḍavyākhyā or Mantrapraśnabhāṣya by Haradatta. Hz. 754. Whish 26.
a collection of vaidic Mantrāḥ. Bd. 33.
and C. Mantrarahasyaprakāśikā by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 137. 138. See CC. I.
tantr. by Mahīdhara. AK 1008 (inc.). AS p. 138. BC 473. CS 5, 56. 57. 58 (inc.). 59 (inc.). 60. Lz. 1341.
C. by Kāśīnātha. Bd. 965 (inc.).
C. Naukā by Mahīdhara. AS p. 138. CS 5, 59 (inc.). 60. Lz. 1342. Peters. 5, 588.
tantr. AS p. 108.
AK 1009. AS p. 138. CS 5, 61. 62 (both inc.). Jl. Lz. 1345. 1346.
AK 1010.
Śg. 2, 226.
and C. by Vijayarāma. AS p. 138. Bd. 966 (Taraṅga 1).
by Bhāskara Miśra. CS 5, 66. 67.
--by Vidyādhara, son of Jagaddhara, grandson of Mūrtiśarman. Hpr. 1, 272.
Peters. 6, 533.
by Jagannātha. Hpr. 1, 273 (inc.).
Śg. 1, 160 (inc.).
Ṛv. AK 35 (inc.).
tantr. by Utpaladeva. Peters. 6, 501.
--by Nityanātha. Bd. 967.
Mantrasāre Siddhikhaṇḍaḥ. Hpr. 2, 247.
attributed to Nityanātha. AK 1007.
by Mahīnātha. AK 1011 (inc.).
(school of Caitanya). AK 310.
or mānasapūjā tantr. Whish 42, 2. 110 B 5. 183, 3.
by Nandana Bhaṭṭa. CS 5, 64.
by Śrīharṣa. Hpr. 1, 274.
Śg. 2, 227.
Hpr. 1, 275.
or uddhārakośa in 7 Kalpa, attributed to Dakṣiṇāmūrti. AK 962 (inc. in the beginning). 1012. Ashburner 11. CS 5, 5 (Saptamakalpa). Agrees with Ashburner 11. IL (two MSS.).
--by Harṣa. Bd. 943.
Hz. 1057.
in prose by Viśvanātha, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Peters. 5, 368 (inc.).
Phālgunamāhātmyam. AK 154. Peters. 6, 149.
Ṛv. Lz. 107, 3. Peters. 5, 41.
Lz. 14.
Vāstuśāstra.
or mayūracitraka astrol. ascribed to Nārada. Lz. 1115. 1116 (diff.).
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2703. 2730. No. 3681 and p. 1369.
Tb. 182 F.
(i. e. Śrāddhapaddhati) ascribed to the Yajurvedagṛhyasūtra. AK 396.
a C. to the Ramalacintāmaṇi.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 1.
by Raghunandana. AS p. 138. CS 2, 103. 104. 550. 562 (inc.). 593 (inc.). Peters. 6, 131.
C. by Kāśīrāma. AS p. 138. CS 2, 105.
C. by Rādhāmohana. AS p. 138.
by Vāñcheśvara, son of Narasiṃha. Hz. 1528 p. 144.
Hz. 803.
--from the Kālikāpurāṇa. AK 212.
--or Adhikamāsamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 211. AS p. 7. Lz. 330.
an extract from the Pratāpamārtaṇḍa. Lz. 329.
by Guruprasāda Śarman. Hpr. 1, 276.
Nyāyabinduṭīkā.
Peters. 5, 369. See Mallapurāṇa in CC. II.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2618. No. 3443.
Prāyaścittam Ajasraprayoge.
son of Divākara:
C. on the Tājikapaddhati of Keśava.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 138. CS 4, 65 (fr.). IO. 916. 2463. Peters. 6, 157.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 220.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 213.
or ārṣeyakalpa Sv. AS p. 37 (3 MSS.). C. by Varadarāja. AS p. 37.
Āhīnakalpavyākhyā eighth Adhyāya, by Varadarāja, son of Vāmanācārya. AK 72 p. 108. Comp. IO. No. 262.
ny. Peters. 6, 211.
tantra. AS p. 138.
Mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ Kālikāsahasranāman. Hz. 1198. Lz. 1288.
from the Gandharvatantra. Hz. 1212. Peters. 6, 502.
from the Kālikātantra. Lz. 1287. 1290, 1. 1292.
from the Kālītantra. AS p. 138.
from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 138.
from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1250, 3. 1251, 1. 1252.
from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1250, 4.
dh. Lz. 630.
from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1250, 1.
from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1250, 2.
from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1251, 2.
See Bandīmocana.
by Gīrvāṇendra, pupil of Viśveśvara. Whish 28 (fr.). Last part: Thomas App. p. 284.
Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. AS p. 138. Tb. 23.
--by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. BC 420.
Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita in 19 Adhyāyāḥ. AS p. 138. Hz. 695.
See Cīnācārasāratantra.
tantr. Lz. 1350.
Lz. 1348. 1349 (inc.).
Tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. CS 2, 506.
CS 2, 510 (inc.).
C. on the Aśvistuti in the Mahābhārata.
Baudhāyanaśrautaprayoga.
Vaidyakasaṃgraha.
son of Kāhnajit, composed in 1648:
Bhāveśaphalapradīpa.
son of Viśvanātha:
Āśaucatattva.
son of Pāṭhaka Harivaṃśa:
Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā Jayalakṣmī.
Śivādvaitataraṅgiṇī.
paur. CS 2, 533 (inc.).
--from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 161. C. by Harinātha. AS p. 201.
by Ācāryarāja (?). Tb. 182 F.
astronomical tables. Bd. 845. Tod 24. 45. C. by Dhanarājagaṇi. Bd. 845. Mahādevasāraṇī by Mahādeva. Peters. 5, 497. 6, 429. The same as above. C. by Dhanarāja. Peters. 5, 497.
Pariś. 72 of the Av. Tb. 214.
AS p. 139 (2 MSS.). Bd. 432. 485. IL. IO. 237. 320. 1279. 1830. 1982. 2184. Peters. 5, 438. 439.
C. by Candraśekhara. Hpr. 2, 157. IO. 237.
C. by Madhusūdana. Bd. 485.
C. by Mohanadāsa. IO. 1279. Peters. 438. 439.
C. by Vidyāvinoda Bhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 139.
a poetical treatment of the first 6 Kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa, by Immaḍidevarāya. Hz. 1153. Whish 67.
Av. AS p. 4. 5. Lz. 116, 1. Peters. 6, 35.
or jagannāthamāhātmya IO. 29. No. 3716.
from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. IO. 2897. No. 3278.
tantr. AS p. 139.
dh. Hpr. 1, 277.
vaiṣṇava by Kṛṣṇadāsa. AS p. 139.
an author, quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
Bd. 166. IO. 457 (Khaṇḍa 1). No. 3547.
Mahābhāgavatapurāṇe Durgāmāhātmyam. CS 4, 271.
BC 399--401. Ed. U. (13 Volumes). On a long scroll Ed. U. Tod 77 (8 Voll. Mahābhārata and Harivaṃśa).
Ādiparvan. AK 182. AS p. 139. BC 459. 501. Bd. 209. Cr. (inc.). CS 4, 112. 121. 123 (inc.). 133. 157 (inc.). 160. Whish 65 (Paulomaparvan and Āstīkaparvan of the Ādiparvan).--Sabhā. AS p. 140. Bd. 210. CS 4, 110 (inc.). 113. 121. 132 (fr.). 133. 145 (inc.). 161 (inc.). Whish 18.--Vana. AK 183. 184. AS p. 140. BC 310. Bd. 168. 211 (inc.). CS 4, 110 (inc.). 115. 124 (and C.). 132. 133. 162. IL (chapters 50--76). Tb. 38. Whish 62.--Virāṭa. AK 187. AS p. 140 (2 MSS.). BC 194. Bd. 212 (inc.). Cr. CS 4, 110. 111 (inc.). 115. 125. 128 (inc.). 133. 134 (and C.). 146. 155 (inc.). 163. 166 (inc.). Lz. 133. 141. Whish 53. Thomas App. p. 256 (as far as 12, 7).--Udyoga. AK 185. AS p. 140. CS 4, 110. 115. 121. 135 (and C.). 147. 152 (inc.). 156 (and C. inc.). 165. Hz. 795. Lz. 134 (till 175, 42). Whish 84 A (1--94). 84 B (41--198).--Bhīṣma. AK 188. AS p. 140. Bd. 213. CS 4, 110. 127. 136. 147 (inc.). 164. Hz. 795.--Droṇa. AK 189. AS p. 139. BC 193. CS 4, 110. 116. 126. 127. 131. 138 (inc.). 141. 142. 144 (inc.). 146. 159. Hz. 795. Whish 86 (1--34). --Karṇa. AK 190. 191. 192 (inc.). AS p. 140. Bd. 214 (inc.). CS 4, 110. 114. 126. 131. 137. 141. 167. Tb. 40.--Śalya. AK 193 (and Gadā). AS p. 140 (2 MSS.). BC 194. Bd. 215. CS 4, 110. 119. 126. 137. 167 (all 4 with Gadā). 308. Lz. 135. Gadā Bd. 216. CS 4, 308. Lz. 140. Tb. 41.-Sauptika. AK 194. AS p. 140. BC 194. Bd. 217. CS 4, 119. 126. 137. 148. 167. 308. Aiṣīka. AK 195. BC 194. Bd. 170. Lz. 136. Viśoka. CS 4, 148. --Strī. AK 196. 197. AS p. 140. BC 194. Bd. 218. CS 4, 110. 119. 126. 137. 148. 167. 171. 308. --Śānti. AK 198. Bd. 169. CS 4, 110. 130. 131. 148 (inc.). Tb. 42. Rājadharma. AS p. 139. Bd. 219. CS 4, 120 (and C.). 148 (fr.). 168. Tb. 42. Āpaddharma. Bd. 220. CS 4, 151. Mokṣadharma. AK 200. AS p. 140. Bd. 221. CS 4, 120 (and C.). 150. 168.--Anuśāsana. AK 201. 202. Bd. 222. Cr. CS 4, 129 (inc.). Tb. 43. Dānadharma. AK 199. AS p. 139. CS 4, 117. 118. 139 (and C. inc.). 149. 168. 169. Lz. 142. Rep. p. 5.--Aśvamedha. AK 203. AS p. 139. Bd. 223. 228 (Dharmayajña). CS 4, 122. 129 (and C. inc.). 131. 140 (and C.). 153. 170. Lz. 143. Whish 51.--Āśramavāsa. AK 204. AS p. 139. Bd. 224. CS 4, 110. 122. 129. 131. 172. Whish 51.--Mausala. AK 205. 206. AS p. 139. 140 (and C.). Bd. 225. CS 4, 122. 129. 131. 140. 173. Whish 51.--Mahāprasthāna. AS p. 139. Bd. 226. CS 4, 110. 122. 129. 131. 140. 173. Whish 51.-Svargārohaṇa. AK 207. Bd. 227. CS 4. 122. 131. 158 (inc.). 173. Whish 51.C. Mahābhāratārthapradīpikā by Arjunamiśra. CS 4, 269 (complete). Ādiparvan. CS 4, 413. Vana. CS 4, 310. Sabhā. CS 4, 312. Udyoga. CS 4, 311. Mokṣadharma. Hpr. 1, 295. An Epitome from his C. on the Vanaparvan. Tb. 39.
C. Vyākhyāratnāvalī by Ānandapūrṇa Vidyāsāgara. Mokṣadharma. AS p. 153. CS 4, 168. Rājadharma. CS 4, 168. Dānadharma. CS 4, 168.
C. by Caturdhara. Aiṣīka. AK 195.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Sarvajña. Anukramaṇikādhyāya only. AK 180.
C. Bhāratabhāvadīpa by Nīlakaṇṭha. BC 399 --401 (on the whole Mahābhārata). Ed. U. (on the whole). Ādiparvan. BC 281. CS 4, 160. Sabhā. CS 4, 161 (inc.). Vana. CS 4, 162. Virāṭa. Bd. 212. CS 4, 115. 163. Udyoga. CS 4, 115. 165. Bhīṣma. CS 4, 164. Karṇa. Bd. 214. Strī. CS 4, 171. Anuśāsana. Bd. 222. Cr. Tb. 43. Dānadharma. CS 4, 117. 169. Aśvamedha. CS 170.
C. Bhāvārthaprakāśikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Virāṭaparvan. Hpr. 1, 334.
C. Durbodhapadabhañjikā by Vimalabodha. Bd. 167. CS 4, 175. Hz. 1220 (inc.).
CS 4, 256 (inc.).
a summary of the Mahābhārata in prose. CS 4, 210 (inc.).
by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 140 (2 MSS.). CS 4, 179 (Adhy. 2). Peters. 5, 275 (inc.).
C. by Janārdana Bhaṭṭa. CS 4, 179.
C. Mandasubodhinī by Varadarāja. AS p. 140. BC 393.
C. by Vādirājatīrtha. Peters. 5, 275 (inc.).
by Maheśvara. Whish 71 (17 Parvans).
AK 179.
by Anūpanārāyaṇa. AS p. 140.
by Patañjali. AK 653 (with the Mahābhāṣyapradīpa and the Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota). BC 251--253. Hz. 806 (Adhy. 2. 4. 7). 1129 (till 1, 1. 8). Peters. 5, 227.
C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpa by Kaiyaṭa. BC 254. 255. Hz. 807 (Adhy. 1. 6). 1256 (pāda 1). Peters. 5, 227.
CC. Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Nāgojī. Bd. 563 (inc.). Hz. 808 (Adhy. 1. 7). 1247 (pāda 1 and 3). Lz. 733 (Āhnika, 1, 4, 1 till 1, 4, 4).
C. Mahābhāṣyaratnāvalī by Cokkanātha, son of Nārāyaṇa. Hz. 1063 p. 101 (till 1, 1, 9).
in 8 Adhyāyāḥ astron. Whish 122, 2. See Whish 139.
Tb. 52 (fr.).
tantr. Lz. 1274. 1275. See Mṛtyuṃjayajapavidhi.
in 64 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 278.
med. AS p. 141.
dh. AK 397. Lz. 653. 654. See Rudrakalpadruma.
--by Paraśurāma, son of Karṇa. Lz. 655. Peters. 6, 108.
dh. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Peṭṭibhaṭṭa. AS p. 36. Hpr. 2, 159. Lz. 556. Peters. 5, 132.
tantr. C. Parimala. Adyar Libr. 54.
tantr. AK 1013.
Lz. 1355.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 512. Lz. 278.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 221.
tantr. Peters. 5, 589.
Lz. 1356.
dh. Peters. 6, 101.
CS 2, 436 (inc.).
astrologer. Quoted Lz. 1016 hmālugipaddhati (i. e. Mhālugi°) quoted ibid.
genealogies of the Kulīnavaṃśa by Dhruvānanda. IO. 1581. No. 3982. See Kulīnavaṃśa in CC. I.
tantr. Śg. 2, 228.
vedānta by Rāmacandendra, pupil of Vāsudevendra. Hpr. 2, 9.
by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 171. Lz. 881.
C. by Ānanda. CS 3, 171.
by Advaita (?). AS p. 141.
AS p. 142 (inc.). Bd. 689 (inc.). CS 3, 90 (inc.).
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 83 (3 MSS.).
tantr. CS 5, 93.
ny. by Bhadravādīndra. Bd. 783.
laghu ny. Bd. 787.
by Caitanyagiri. AS p. 142.
by Yāmunācārya. AK 264.
by Ālamandāra. AS p. 142.
prāyaścittam. Peters. 5, 133.
śr. AS p. 142.
a. C. on Adhyāya 17. 18 of the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra by Govinda. AS p. 142.
AS p. 142.
Av. Tb. 213.
tantr. Śg. 2, 229.
by Puṣpadanta. AK 539. Cr. CS 2, 396 (with glosses). 397. 554. 618. IL (2 MSS.). Lz. 452--455. 457. 458. Peters. 5, 590. 6, 342 (and avacūrṇi). Tb. 182 F. 183 (and C.). C. an. CS 2, 596. 624. Lz. 453. 454.
C. Pañjikā. Hpr. 1, 280.
C. by Govindarāma. AS p. 142.
C. Kaumudī by Govindānanda. CS 2, 397. 399. Hpr. 1, 279.
C. Rahasyaprakāśa by Jagadīśa Pañcānana. Hpr. 1, 281.
C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Peters. 5, 590.
C. by Rāmaṃdeva. Lz. 457. 458.
C. by Vopadeva. Bd. 433.
C. by Śaṅkara, son of Ratnākara. Lz. 455. 456.
C. by Śrīkṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. CS 2, 398.
Lz. 459.
tantr. Lz. 1351.
Hpr. 1, 282.
(begins maccitte). C. Rahasyaprakāśa by Jagadīśa Pañcānana. Hpr. 2, 160.
by Kālīcaraṇa. Cr.
kāvya by Vāñcheśvara and C. by Vāñcheśvara, the author's great grandson. BC 434.
from the Kulacūrṇi. Peters. 5, 591.
dh. AS p. 142.
Mātṛkānighaṇṭu.
Mantrasiddhāntaśikhā tantr.
Vaidyakasaṃgraha.
son of Kṛṣṇabhogika:
Dravyāvalīnighaṇṭu.
Kulapañjikā.
Jyotiḥsaṃgraha.
Dhātumālā.
son of Vidyārṇava:
Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā Bhavārthadīpikā.
astronomer. Quoted Lz. 1065--1067.
C. on Bhartṛhari's Nītiśataka.
pupil of Svayamprakāśatīrtha:
C. on the Rāmasahasranāman from the Liṅga-purāṇa.
pupil of Puruṣottamānanda Sarasvatī:
Jñānopadeśasāra.
Hpr. 1, 283.
Sahasranāmapaṅcāṅga tantr.
Av. AK 36. AS p. 4 (bis). 5. 142. Bd. 34. 49. Hz. 1057. Whish 17 a 9 (agrees with IO. p. 127, 98).
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 142.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 462.
Hz. 905.
Śg. 2, 292 (22 Adhyāyāḥ).
from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 46. Hz. 1120. IO. 2856. Lz. 222. 223 (fr.).
--from the Vāyupurāṇa. AK 214 (inc.). IO. 856. No. 3598.
Tb. 213.
Av. AK 37. AS p. 4. 5. With Gauḍapāda's Kārikāḥ. AS p. 4. Bd. 35. Hz. 898. Śg. 2, 46. Whish 16, 4.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 143. Śg. 2, 47.
CC. by Ānandagiri. AS p. 143 (2 MSS.).
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 143 (2 MSS.).
--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 143 (2 MSS.).
on elephants. BC 206.
the tenth Paṭala of the Saubhāgyalakṣmīkalpa. Whish 112 B 4.
tantr. AK 1014.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 216.
Whish 112 B 5.
tantr. Adyar Libr. 58.
glossary by Saurabhi. Bd. 580. 581.
tantr. Lz. 803.
--by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 137.
--by Mahīdhara. AS p. 137. CS 5, 65. 68.
Whish 112 B 2.
in 14 Paṭala. AS p. 143 (Paṭala 1--12). CS 5, 86. Hpr. 1, 284. IL.
tantr. AS p. 143.
Whish 112 B 1.
Hiraṇyakeśiśrautaprayoga.
tantra. Quoted Lz. 1272.
Baudh. by Kanakasabhāpati. Hz. 672 p. 73.
ny. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 533 (inc.). 583 (inc.). Hz. 925.
Arkaprakāśa med.
Nāmamālā Ekākṣarī.
C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Varṣatantra.
Rasacandrikā med.
Śāntihoma.
son of Kṛṣṇa:
Grahamakhatilaka.
son of Viśveśvara:
Śaktivādaṭīkā on Gadādhara's Śaktivāda.
son of Lakṣmaṇadeva:
Evakāradīdhitisāramañjarī.
Hz. 800.
Bd. 436.
Ekākṣararatnamālā.
AS p. 144 (3 MSS.). Peters. 5, 429.
by Ānandadhara. Peters. 5, 428 (inc.).
bhakti. AS p. 144. Cr.
pupil of Sumatimeru:
Āyurvedasārasaṃgraha.
Quoted in Khādiragṛhya (chapter 6), in Gobhilagṛhyasūtra 1, 6, 1.
by Varadaviṣṇu Miśra. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 63. 178.
or pṛthvīmānalakṣaṇa from the Bhāgavata. AK 217.
BC 524 (Adhy. 1. 2).
AK 393. AS p. 136 (3 MSS.). Cr. CS 2, 486 (fr.). Jl. (1--11 and a part of 12). C. an. AK 394 (inc.).
C. by Kullūka. AS p. 137. CS 2, 566 (inc.).
C. by Nandana. BC 526 (8. 9). Hz. 1523 (inc.).
C. by Medhātithi. AK 395 (inc.). AS p. 137. BC 522. 523. Jl. (2 MSS.).
C. by Rāghavānanda. BC 526 (8. 9). 527.
Campūbhārata.
by Sītārāma Śāstrin. AK 542.
See Mantrākṣaramālā.
Śg. 1, 124.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 543. 544.
by Kalyāṇa Ṛṣi. See Lz. 1102.
(sometimes called Mānavasāra) archit. AS p. 145. BC 482. Bd. 975. Hpr. 2, 161. Hz. 1103.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 290.
(or merely Māna), son of Ugrasena:
Vṛndāvanayamaka.
or gaṅgādvāramāhātmya from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 574 (No. 3648). 2576.
Hpr. 1, 285.
tantr. AK 1015.
by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.
C. by Jayatīrtha. Bd. 706. Würzburg University Library.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
AK 218. 219. AS p. 145. CS 4, 177. 178. 180. 272. IO. 412. 932. 2329. Lz. 298 (fr.). See Devīmāhātmya.
Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. AK 135.
--Varadagaṇeśasahasranāmastotra. Lz. 304, 1.
--Vyatīpātavratamāhātmya. AK 244.
Śg. 1, 125.
Jānakīnavaratnamāṇikyastavanam. AK 145. Peters. 6, 147.
Hz. 798.
--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 217. 251. Lz. 331. 332.
nāṭaka by Bhavabhūti. AS p. 145. BC 119. 479 (and C.). 480. Bd. 437. Peters. 6, 374. Rep. p. 6. Tb. 56.
C. Bhāvaprakāśa. BC 120.
C. by Jagaddhara. AK 545 (inc.). Bd. 437.
C. by Tripurāri, son of Parvatanātha Yājñika. Hz. 1280 (inc.). Śg. 2, 120 p. 216 (1--7).
C. by Dharānanda. Bd. 438. Peters. 5, 430.
C. by Nānyadeva, son of Haricandra. Śg. 2 p. 73 (8--10).
nāṭaka by Kālidāsa. BC 266. Hz. 929.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
from the Tājikabhūṣaṇa. Lz. 1142.
jy. Lz. 1117.
dh. Hpr. 2, 162.
ny. Bd. 784.
Yājñavalkyadharmaśāstrabhāṣya by Vijñāneśvara. AK 398 (2. 3 both inc.). 399 (2). 400 (3). AS p. 155 (Ācāra inc.). Bd. 354. Cr. CS 2, 106. 107 (Ācāra). 225 (4 leaves on 3, 6. 7). 565 (Vyavahāra inc.). Hz. 732 (inc.). Lz. 485 (Ācāra). 486--488 (Prāyaścitta). Peters. 6, 102. Tb. 134 (Vyavahāra).
C. by Bālambhaṭṭa. Jl. (Dāyabhāga).
C. by Raghunātha Vājapeyin. Peters. 6 p. 10 (Vyavahāra).
C. by Lakṣmīdevī. CS 2, 492 (Vyavahāra).
C. Subodhinī by Viśveśvara. BC 384 (Dāyabhāga). CS 2, 108 (Vyavahāra).
jy. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 5, 498.
nāṭaka by Ravidāsa. Bd. 439. 510.
vedānta by Gokulanātha. Tb. 118.
son of Kuloddhāra, composed in 1224:
Cikitsāmṛta.
a description of the Miśritatīrtha, from the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 163.
by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa (?). AS p. 146.
by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. AS p. 8 (Adhy. 1. 2). 146 (Adhy. 1). Hz. 1525.
by Khaṇḍadeva. AS p. 147 (2 MSS. containing respectively 1, 3--1, 2-4--2, 1-3--3, 1). Hz. 870 (Adhy. 1). 1344 (2 Adhyāya). Whish 35 (2, 1 till 3, 1).
by Bhavanātha. AS p. 88. Hz. 1461.
C. Vivekadīpikā by Varadarāja. Hz. 1460 p. 136.
See Śivamahimakalikollāsa.
by Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva. BC 78. 304. 380. Hz. 1424. 1455 (inc.). Lz. 857 (inc.). Tb. 77.
C. Bhāṭṭalaṃkāra by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AS p. 97. Rep. p. 13.
by Pārthasārathi. See Nyāyaratnamālā.
by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. AS p. 147.
or mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. CS 3, 207. 210 (inc.). Rep. p. 13 (Mīmāṃsābālabodhinī).
by Candraśekhara. See Tattvasaṃbodhinī.
by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. AS p. 13. BC 202. CS 3, 208. Hz. 1334. Tb. 78.
by Jaimini. AS p. 68. CS 3, 180. 205 (11. 12, and also the latter part of 12). 209 (inc). Hz. 867 (12).
C. Bṛhatī by Prabhākara. AS p. 118.
C. Nyāyabindu by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. AS p. 98. CS 3, 189.
C. Mīmaṃsāsūtradīdhiti by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. CS 3, 215 (4--9, 4, 1). Ed. U. Tb. 76 (1--4).
C. Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya by Śabarasvāmin. BC 204 (2. 3. 6). CS 3, 200 (4, 1). 201 (11. 12). 205 (11. 12). 211. (1, 2). 212 (a part of 2). 216 (3, 2--4. 6. 7. 8--11). 217 (a part of 3). 218. (4--9). 219 (9. 10). 220 (6). 221 (7). 222 (10).
C. Ṛjuvimalā Pañcikā by Śālikanātha. AK 735 (1, 2--4. 9, 1. 2. 10, 1. 2). Peters. 5 p. 182 (1. 9. 10).
son of Rāmakavi, grandson of Aravindalocana:
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
stotra by Kulaśekhara. AK 220.
kāvya by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 12. 1184.
C. an. IO. 1184. No. 3896.
Śiśulocana jy.
bhāṇa by Kāśīpati. Bd. 511 (inc.).
by Vopadeva. AS p. 149. CS 3, 92.
C. Kaivalyadīpikā by Hemādri. AS p. 149. CS 3, 92.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 328. Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 632.
See Siddhāntamuktāvalī, a C. to the Bhāṣāparicheda.
Hpr. 1, 286.
on pilgrimage to Puruṣottamakṣetra. CS 2, 109. IO. 1177. No. 3717.
--a similar treatise, referring to Jagannātha. AS p. 149 (2 MSS.). CS 4, 182. IO. 1066. No. 3718.
ny. CS 3, 93. 95.
ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 262 440. Hpr. 2, 165.
--by Haridāsa. CS 3, 94.
an. Hpr. 1, 287.
vedānta by Veṇīdatta. Bd. 661.
Śg. 1, 126.
grammar by Vopadeva. AK 638. Cr. Lz. 777 (fragments). Tb. 130.
C. by Kārttikeya Siddhānta. Hpr. 1, 788.
C. by Kāśīśvara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
C. by Durgādāsa. AK 642--644 (all inc.).
C. Madhumatī by Madhusūdana. AS p. 150.
C. by Rāmaśarman. AK 639--641 (all inc.).
Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa by Nandakiśora. Hpr. 1, 289.
--by Rāmānanda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
med. by Vaidya Raghunandana. Hpr. 2, 166. Cp. Catal. IO. No. 2680.
alaṃk. by Ratnamaṇḍanagaṇi. Peters. 6 p. 31.
Av. AS p. 5. 150. Bd. 36. Hz. 898. Peters. 5, 1. 42. Śg. 2, 48. Whish 16, 3.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 150 (2 MSS). Hz. 1007. 1081. 1386. Peters. 6, 37. Whish 23 a. C. Bhāṣyaṭippaṇa. AS p. 150 (2 MSS.).
CC. by Ānandagiri. AS p. 150.
CC. by Śivānanda Yati. Śg. 1, 17.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 21.
Peters. 5 p. 198.
AS p. 150. IO. 170. 555. No. (3571). 2673 --2676.
See Rāmāryāśataka.
from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. AS p. 137.
tantr. Śg. 2, 200.
nāṭaka by Viśākhadatta. AK 547. 548. AS p. 151 (2 MSS.). BC 103. Bd. 440. CU. Add. 1600. Hz. 1142. IO. 602. 1148. 1238. 1853. 2574. No. 4169. Peters. 5, 431.
C. by Abhirāma. BC 80 A.
C. by Graheśvara, son of Siddheśvara, grandson of Rāma Śarman. IO. 827. This C. differs from that of Vaṭeśvara.
C. by Dhuṇḍhirāja Vyāsa. AK 548. Bd. 440. Hz. 1143 (aṅka 1). Peters. 5, 431.
dh. Bd. 291. Lz. 680.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
Harināmadaṇḍaka.
Paratattvāñjana.
Bhakticintāmaṇi.
Bhagavannāmadarpaṇa.
Bhagavannāmavaibhava.
Vallabhācārycaritra.
C. on the Śāṇḍilyasūtra.
Sevākalpataru.
Tripādīnītinayana mīm.
Vaidikī Prakriyā.
son of Rudra Śarman, grandson of Harihara:
Śuddhinibaudha.
Quoted Lz. 722.
astrol. and C. Mañjarī by Viṭṭhala, son of Būbaśarman. AK 887. AS p. 151 (2 MSS.).
by Gaṇapati, son of Rāvala Hariśaṅkara. Lz. 1058.
by Rāma, son of Ananta. AK 890. AS p. 151 (2 MSS.). Lz. 1059--1064. Peters. 5, 499. Tod 46.
C. Pramitākṣarā by the same. AK 891. AS p. 151. Peters. 5, 499.
C. Pīyūṣadhārā by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 151. Lz. 1065 (fr.).
by Śiva, son of Kṛṣṇa. AS p. 151.
by Keśava. AS p. 151. Peters. 5, 500. 501. 6, 430.
by Lālamaṇi. Lz. 1066.
by Mahādeva, son of Kāhnajit. AK 892. AS p. 151 (by which of both is not stated). Lz. 1068.
--by Rāmasevaka, son of Devīdatta. Lz. 1069. 1070.
See Mañjīra.
by Yadunandana. Peters. 6, 431.
by Nārāyaṇa, son of Ananta. AK 888 (inc.). 889. Lz. 1071. 1072 (inc.). 1073 (extract inc.). 1074. 1075.
C. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā by the same. AS p. 151. Lz. 1071--1073. Peters. 5, 502. 6, 432.
kāvya. IO. 2539. No. 3883.
dh. AS p. 153 (Maurkhyahan). CS 2, 110. Hpr. 2, 167. The same work is called in CS 2, 76 Tithivyavasthā.
on the erection of images. Hpr. 1, 290.
See Śrīvidyākhyamūlavidyābhedāḥ.
dh. Lz. 681.
a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Lz. 76 (and C.). Peters. 5, 43.
C. by Gopāla. Bd. 292.
kāvya by Kavikaṅkaṇa. IO. 2538. No. 3942.
śr. Bd. 134.
--Baudh. Tb. 23.
Tb. 23.
Hz. 957 p. 81 (Yogapāda in 14 Paṭala. Caryāpāda inc.).
C. Mṛgendravṛttidīpikā by Aghoraśivācārya. Hz. 1105. The extract given Hz. 2 p. 108 agrees literally with that ascribed to Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha in Stein 363. It would appear from the title that the Dīpikā is a Sub-commentary on Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha's Commentary.
and Auṣadha. AS p. 152 (2 MSS).
AS p. 152.
tantr. Hpr. 1, 291 (Adhy. 1).
Lz. 1277. See Mahā°.
son of Pañcākṣaraguru wrote a C. on his father's Snapanasārāvalī.
tantr. from the Devīrahasya. Hpr. 2, 168.
Lz. 1278. C. Hpr. 1, 292.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 1113.
tantr. Lz. 1276.
Lz. 114.
son of Ravinābha (?):
Bhāvasvabhāvaṭīkā Vaidyavallabhā. See Megha Bhaṭṭa in CC. I p. 613 c. II p. 107.
kāvya by Kālidāsa. AK 549. 550. AS p. 152. Bd. 442. 443. IL. Lz. 411--413. 414 (fr.). 415. 416. Peters. 5, 370. 372. 6, 343 (and C.). 344--346.
C. an. Hpr. 1, 293. Peters. 5, 371. 6, 347 (ava-cūri).
C. Pañjikā. Peters. 5, 372.
C. by Kanakakīrti, pupil of Jayamandira. Lz. 416.
C. by Kṣemahaṃsagaṇi. Peters. 6, 346.
C. by Cāritravardhana. Peters. 6, 345.
C. by Bharatasena. AS p. 152.
C. by Mallinātha. Lz. 414 (fr.). Peters. 5, 370. Śg. 2, 108.
C. by Lakṣmīnivāsa. Peters. 6, 344.
C. by Vijaya Sūri. Bd. 443.
C. Tātparyaṭīkā by Sanātana Gosvāmin. IO. 1570. 1584.
C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. Bd. 442.
C. by Sumativijaya. AK 549. 550.
C. by Haragovinda or Vācaspati Govinda, son of Vaṅkavihārin Gaṅgopādhyāya of Kṛṣṇanagara. IO. 1584. No. 3774.
assigned to the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 152. CS 5, 82. Lz. 1246. Peters. 6, 434.
pupil of Vinayasundara:
Sārasvatavyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā.
kāvya by Mānāṅka. C. by Śāntisūri. Peters. 6, 348.
lexicon by Medinīkara. Peters. 5, 445. 446. Śg. 2, 89 (inc.). Tod 93 (the author's father is here called Pāṭūṇakara).
from the Jñānārṇava. Śg. 2, 201.
AS p. 152 (Prakāśa 21. 22). CS 5, 69 (Prakāśa 1--35). Hpr. 1, 294 (Prakāśa 1--25). 2, 169 (Prakāśa 1--10).
Ākhyātavṛtti gr.
Hz. 1173.
śr. Bd. 112.
AS p. 152 (2 MSS.).
dh. by Lakṣmīdhara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI Pref. p. 20.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 2.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
on dharma. Quoted by Allāḍanātha. Lz. 500.
a name of the Yogavāsisṭha, and Mokṣopāyāsāra of the Laghu Yogavāsiṣṭha by Abhinanda.
Dāyabhāgakārikā.
Śuddhikārikālī.
Prāyaścittavyavasthāsaṃgraha.
Rāmarahasya kāvya.
Rāmakalpalatā stotra.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 153. IL.
nāṭaka by Yaśaḥpāla. Bd. 1397.
from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 12.
dh. IL.
physician. Quoted Lz. 558.
tantr. Peters. 6, 503.
by Padmanābhadatta q. v.
śr. Bd. 113.
(indefinite) Śg. 1, 19.
śr. AK 65. Bd. 78.
Bd. 37.
(?). Peters. 6, 38.
by Raghunandana. AS p. 153. CS 2, 422. 447. 544.
by Raghunandana (?). CS 2, 531.
by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 153.
son of Govinda, father of Veṅkaṭeśa. The latter was the patron of Cokkanātha, son of Nārāyaṇa (Mahābhāṣyaratnāvalī). Hz. 2 p. 101.
Baudh. AS p. 153.
Quoted in CS 2, 240.
dh. Lz. 563.
Peters. 6, 104.
Lz. 561. 562.
Lz. 564.
CS 2, 293. 467.
by Nīlakaṇṭha Yatīndra. Hz. 780.
by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. CS 2, 111.
praise of Rāmānuja. Peters. 6, 504.
by Veṅkaṭanātha. AS p. 154 (and C.).
is the first Skandha of the Prameyamālā q. v.
dh. CS 2, 455. 456.
AS p. 154 (inc.).
Lz. 599.
by Śrīnivāsadāsa. AS p. 154. BC 336.
a pupil of Vedeśatīrtha:
C. on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtravyākhyāna.
a grammatical poem, by Kāśīnātha, son of Śaṅkara. Rep. p. 18.
in 20 Paṭala. IL.
--from the Śivālayatantra in 21 Paṭala. IL.
jy. by Cakradhara. AS p. 154 (and his own C.). Bd. 874 and C. by Kṛṣṇa.
tantr. Hpr. 1, 297. Lz. 1361.
Yantracintāmaṇau Vaśyādhikāraḥ. Hpr. 1, 298.
by Dāmodara, son of Gaṅgādhara. CS 5, 76, 1. Lz. 1362 (inc.). 1363.
tantr. AK 1016.
jy. Bd. 846.
jy. by Mahendra Sūri. Peters. 5, 503.
C. by Malayendu Sūri. AS p. 154.
jy. by Nandarāma. Peters. 5, 504.
the fourth chapter from the Golādhyāya of Bhāskara, and its Vāsanābhāṣya. Lz. 967.
kāvya and C. by Śrīvatsāṅka Miśra, surnamed Parāśara. Hz. 936 p. 79.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 333.
AK 401 (inc.). AS p. 154. CS 2, 475.
Yogajātaka jy.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 110.
Śg. 1, 127.
Bd. 171.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 170. Peters. 6, 158.
by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 128.
Lz. 460.
--by Pūrṇānandasvāmin. Peters. 6, 505.
--by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 124. IO. 2929 (from his Stavamālā). No. 3945.
--by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110.
C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Peters. 5, 316. 6, 506.
CC. by Haridāsa. Bd. 722.
by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Lz. 461. Peters. 6, 110.
from the Padmapurāṇa. AK 221.
by Yavaneśvara. Rep. p. 8.
Bhāvasaptatiṭīkā jy.
Mantradīpikā.
by Lakṣmīpati, son of Viśvarūpa. IO. 1259. No. 3719.
tantr. AS p. 154. CS 3, 96.
AK 402. 403 (inc.). AS p. 154 (4 MSS. one only Vyavahāra). Bd. 293. CS 2, 486 (Vyavahāra and C. fr.). Lz. 484. 485 (Ācāra). 486 --488 (all 3 Prāyaścitta). Śg. 2, 177.
C. by Aparārka. Bd. 293. AS p. 154 (Vyavahāra). CS 2, 7. 8 (inc.).
C. Mitākṣarā q. v.
C. Vīramitrodaya by Mitramiśra. AS p. 155 (Rājadharma). p. 179 (Prāyaścitta). CS 2, 574 (Ācāra and Prāyaścitta).
C. Dīpakalikā by Śūlapāṇi. AS p. 155.
AK 66 p. 107. Peters. 6, 44.
AS p. 155.
son of Balabhadra, grandson of Harijit:
Jātakacandrikā.
dh. Hpr. 2, 171.
in 12 Adhyāyāḥ. Śg. 1, 176.
philosopher, quoted by Sudarśana on Vedārthasaṃgraha. Paṇḍit XV, pp. 2. 4. 15.
kāvya and C. (inc.) by Veṅkaṭārya. Hz. 1051 p. 98.
nāṭaka by Rāmacandra. Peters. 5 p. 145.
wrote under the patronage of Raghudeva, king of Bengal, son of Vāsudeva:
Śūdrāhnikācārasāra.
Yogasāra vedānta.
or yāmunācārya Quoted by Rāmānuja in Vedārthasaṃgraha. Paṇḍit XV p. 491.
Āgamaprāmāṇya.
Ātmasiddhi.
Puruṣanirṇaya.
Mahāviṣṇuprītistotra.
Yogajātaka jy.
C. Rahasyarakṣā by Veṅkaṭanātha. CS 3, 163 (inc.).
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā. See Kulayukti, Tattvayukti.
AK 277.
from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 281.
astrol. AK 893.
yoga in 14 Stabaka by Rāmagatisena. Hpr. 1, 299.
tantr. by Kṛṣṇadeva. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.
tantr. Bd. 944 (inc.).
(?) yoga. AK 729 (inc.).
yoga in 4 Paricheda, by Śivānanda Sarasvatī. CS 3, 23. Tb. 74.
med. ascribed to Dhanvantari. Lz. 1207.
--by Haripāla. AS p. 155.
--Vaidyakasārasaṃgraha in 7 Adhikāra by Harṣakīrti. Bd. 1402 (inc.). Lz. 1208. 1209 (1--3). Tb. 165.
--from the Uttarakāṇḍa by Harṣakīrti. Lz. 1186, 5 (1--4, 82).
jy. by Yāmunācārya. Peters. 5, 505.
Av. AS p. 4. 5.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 155.
med. by Trimalla, son of Vallabha, grandson of Śiṅghaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AK 935. AS p. 156. Bd. 904 (inc.). 905 (inc.). Lz. 1185 (abridged).
yoga. Adyar Libr. 22.
med. Lz. 1210.
tantr. Śg. 2, 202.
astrol. Lz. 1118.
veterinary by Vardhamāna, son of Jñānapati. Rep. p. 10.
med. by Ballāladeva (Bühler: Vallabhadeva). AK 936. Peters. 5, 542.
yoga. Adyar Libr. 21.
yoga. Quoted Lz. 79.
med. by Nāgārjuna. AK 1017 (and C.). Bd. 947. Peters. 5, 554.
C. by Guṇākara. Bd. 947. Peters. 5, 554.
tantr. by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. AK 937. 938 (inc.). Bd. 945 (inc.).
AS p. 156 (all 6 Prakaraṇa). BC 275. Bd. 663. CS 3, 97 (parts of the Utpatti and Sthiti). 3, 98 (the Uttarārdha of the Nirvāṇa). 3, 99 (the same). 3, 100 (the latter part of the Mumukṣuvyavahāra). 3, 101 (the latter part of the Vairāgya). 3, 102 (parts of Nirvāṇa). Śg. 2, 149 (fr. and C.).
C. by Advayāraṇya. AS p. 156.
C. Tātparyaprakāśa by Ānandabodhendra. AS p. 156. Bd. 663. CS 3, 98--102 (as above).
a Khila in 14 Adhyāyāḥ. Hpr. 2, 172. See Catal. IO. No. 2423.
or mokṣopāyasāra or laghuvāsiṣṭha by Gauḍa Abhinanda. Bd. 662. Hpr. 1, 296. Hz. 921 (and C.). Lz. 902. Peters. 5, 280 (Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa).
C. Saṃsārataraṇi by Mummaḍideva. Peters. 5, 280 (Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa).
an extract of 700 ślokāḥ from the Yogavāsiṣṭha, by Kṛṣṇaya, son of Nṛsiṃha, with a C. by Kāśmīrapaṇḍita. Śg. 1, 60 p. 102.
Lz. 903. Peters. 5, 277--279.
C. by Mahīdhara. AS p. 156. Lz. 903. Peters. 5, 279.
C. by Viśveśvara. Peters. 5, 277. 278.
Śg. 2, 150 (4 Prakaraṇa).
tantr. by Gopīkānta. Hpr. 1, 300.
med. Lz. 1212--1214.
--attributed to Vararuci. C. by Pūrṇasena. AK 939.
yoga from the Vairāṭapurāṇa q. v.
med. by Ānandasiddha. Bd. 906.
Av. AS p. 4. 5. Hz. 1057.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 157.
med. Peters. 6, 461. See Vaidyakaśāstrasaṃgraha.
--by Navanidhirāma, son of Sāhimalla. AK 940. Lz. 1211, 1.
jy. from the Bhṛgusaṃhitā. AS p. 134. Peters. 6, 435.
and C. vedānta by Yādavendrāśrama. Bd. 664.
yoga by Puruṣottamatīrtha. Bd. 614.
med. by Nāgārjuna. Rep. p. 10.
tantr. Hpr. 1, 301. 2, 173.
Tb. 182 F.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 507.
by Patañjali. AK 727. 728. AS p. 106 (2 MSS.). BC 372. 612. 613. 618. CS 3, 17. 18. IL. Peters. 5, 296. Tb. 73.
C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Bd. 613.
C. by Bhavadeva. AS p. 106.
C. Rājamārtaṇḍa by Bhojadeva. AK 727. 728. AS p. 106. Bd. 612. 618. CS 3, 19. 21. 25. 26 (inc.). Peters. 5, 295.
C. Yogamaṇiprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Bd. 619. CS 3, 24.
C. by Vyāsa. CS 3, 17. Peters. 5, 296. Tb. 73.
CC. by Nāgojī. AS p. 106.
CC. Tilaka by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 106 (3 MSS.). BC 372. CS 3, 17. 20. Tb. 73.
CCC. Pātañjalarahasya by Rāghavānanda. Rep. p. 13.
CCC.--by Śrīdharānanda. AS p. 106.
CC. Pātañjalabhāṣyavārttika by Vijñānabhikṣu. AS p. 106. BC 372.
jy. by Veṅkateśa. Peters. 5, 506.
jy. by Śrīkṛṣṇa. AK 894 (inc.).
tantr. Hpr. 1, 302.
Hpr. 1, 303.
author of Cicchaktisaṃstuti. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 15.
AS p. 157. CS 5, 70 (a part of Kāmarūpādhikāra).
Yoginītantre Nīlācalīyatīrthaprayoga. Hpr. 1, 211.
jy. from the Gaurījātaka. Peters. 6, 412.
tantr. Peters. 5, 593.
by Amṛtānandanātha. CS 5, 72 (inc.).
AS p. 158.
ny. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 289 (inc.).
ny. Whish 105, 1.
tantra. AS p. 158 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 304.
Bṛhadyonitantra. AS p. 120 (2 MSS.). Hpr. 1, 249 (10 Paṭala).
med. AS p. 156.
med. Tb. 171.
See Agnihotra°.
pupil of Harirāma:
Gūḍhārthatattvapratipatti.
Dharmitāvāda.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra.
See Kiśorimohana.
Amarakośaṭīkā Abhidhānaprakāśikā.
Kārtavīryayajanakrama.
Koṣṭhīpradīpa jy.
Gayāśrāddhapaddhati.
Gurupādukāstotraṭīkā.
Bhaktijayārṇava.
Bhaktiprakāśa.
Mugdhabodha med.
(?):
Vedastutiṭīkā.
Saṃkṣepapūjāpaddhati.
Svargasādhana dh.
son of Harihara Bhaṭṭa:
Grahayāgaprayoga.
Dolāyātrātattva.
Pārvaṇādiśrāddhatattva.
Vivāhādiprayogatattva.
Sāmagavratapratiṣṭhātattva.
Uddhavacarita kāvya.
Ārādhanāstotra.
Giridhāryaṣṭaka.
Gokulāṣṭaka.
Nāmaratnastotra.
Puṣṭipravāhamaryādāvivecanavivaraṇa.
Bhaktihetunirṇayaṭīkā.
Vallabhāṣṭakaṭīkā.
C. on Viṭṭhaleśvara's Sarvottamastotra.
Kīrtanacintāmaṇi.
Jayābhiṣekaprayoga.
Tantradarpaṇa.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Tātparyakaumudī.
Prayogapārijāta. See AK 425.
C. on Jñāneśvara's Vyavahārādhyāya.
Vṛṣādristotra.
C. on the Sarasvatīsūtra.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇā, Upādhi, Vyāptigraha etc. CS 3, 484 (fr.).
son of Mādhava:
Gayāśrāddhapaddhati.
Daśaślokī.
Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati.
son of Viṭṭhaladīkṣita, grandson of Vallabhadīkṣita:
Puruṣottamasahasranāmaṭīkā Nāmacandrikā.
son of Śivarāma:
Sāṃkhyatattvavicāra.
Vilāpakusumāñjaliṭīkā.
Stavamālā bhakti.
Kāśītattvaprakāśikā.
Nāmamāhātmya.
kāvya by Gopīnātha. AS p. 158.
pupil of Raghumaṇi:
Dāyabhāgārthadīpikā Padyāvalī.
by Kālidāsa. AK 551. 552 (and ṭippaṇa). AS p. 158 (2 MSS.). Bd. 449. 450. IL. Lz. 375--381. 382, 1 (sarga 5, 1--15). Peters. 5, 373. Tod 38.
C. Avacūri. Bd. 451.
C. by Aruṇagirinātha. BC 311.
C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. Bd. 448.
C. by Jñānendra. BC 410 (sarga 19).
C. by Dinakara. Bd. 444.
C. by Dharmameru. Bd. 445.
C. Subodhā by Bharatasena. Hpr. 2, 174.
C. Subodhā by Bhāgyahaṃsa and his pupil. Bd. 447 (1--5 and 6 inc.).
C. by Makki Bhaṭṭa. BC 410.
C. by Mallinātha. AS p. 158. Peters. 5, 374.
C. by Ratnacandra. Bd. 446 (1--4).
C. by Vallabhadeva. Bd. 449.
C. by Sumativijayagaṇi. Bd. 450. Peters, 5, 373.
nāṭaka by Rāmacandra, pupil of Hemacandra. Peters. 5 p. 144.
Kṛtpādavivaraṇa of the Sārāvalī grammar.
kāvya. Hz. 1467.
by Rāmasubrahmāṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1560.
Tithyādividhisaṃgraha.
Kṛṣṇamānasapūjā.
Pitṛmedhavivaraṇa.
Puruṣārtharatnākara.
Vāsavadattāṭīkā.
son of Śrīnivāsa:
Vivādārthasaṃgrahaṇa vedānta.
by Veṅkaṭanātha Vedāntācārya. Hpr. 2, 175.
C. on Śivajñānabodha.
Śg. 2, 258.
C. on Gopālasahasranāman from the Sammohanatantra.
by Kokkoka. BC 470. Lz. 852. Whish 45.
C. by Gopāla, son of Sukhadhara. Lz. 853 (fr.).
dh. by Droṇa. BC 433 (and C.). Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1133).
vaiś. AS p. 158.
by Harirāma. CS 3, 546 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 305. Hz. 890. See Ulwar Extr. 157.
Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
jy. Bd. 847.
vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bd. 665.
--by Śrīkaṇṭha tantr. C. Hz. 982 p. 85.
jy. by Gaṇapati. Peters. 5, 507.
--by Nāmadeva, pupil of Gopāla. Tod 58.
Pūrvāmnāya tantra.
from Navadvīpa:
Candanadhenūtsargapaddhati.
on precious stones, ascribed to Agastya. AS p. 158. Bd. 976. Peters. 5, 189.
AK 1039 (inc.).
Kāvyakaumudī.
Mugdhamedhākara alaṃk.
Hpr. 1, 306.
bhakti by Jayakṛṣṇa. AS p. 158.
composed in 1615:
Pradyumnacarita mahākāvya.
genealogy of a number of Sena kings in the South, by Bhavadatta. Catal. IO. No. 3985.
nāṭaka by Harṣadeva. AS p. 159 (2 MSS.). Bd. 452. IO. 971. 2353. Peters. 5, 432.
son of Ramānātha:
Amarakośaṭīkā.
from the Vratārka. Lz. 535.
jy. Lz. 1153. 1154.
--by Cintāmaṇi. AS p. 159. C. Marīci by Paramasukha. Lz. 1153. 1154.
(Cintāphalavicāra). Lz. 1152.
Lz. 1151 (chapter 20).
by Paramasukha. Peters. 5, 509.
by Rāma. Peters. 6, 436 (the same as the following).
by Rāma, son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Rāmacandra. Lz. 1155, 1.
Ramalaśāstre Praśnatantram. Lz. 1155, 2.
by Śrīpati, son of Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa: AK 895 (inc.). Lz. 1156. 1157 (fr.). Peters. 5, 510. 6, 437.
by Govinda. Peters. 5 p. 197. He mentions as his predecessors Cintāmaṇi, Rudramaṇi, Dāūdakhān.
by Rudramaṇi. Peters. 5, 512. Add K 240.
by Cintāmaṇi. AK 896 (inc.).
Vibhaktitattva.
son of Madhusūdana Tarkavāgīśa:
Sāranirṇaya gr.
Smṛtisaṃkṣepasāra.
son of Rāmabhadra:
Gītagovindaprabodha.
Amarakośaṭīkā.
Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā.
Tithinirṇaya.
tantr. CS 5, 73.
a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa by Mohanānanda Hpr. 2, 176.
a poem written in honour of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā in Vṛndāvana, by Vṛndāvanadāsa. AS p. 159. Hpr. 1, 307.
kāvya by Ananyadāsasvāmin. AK 553.
alaṃk. Peters. 5, 414.
alaṃk. by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. AK 700 (inc.). 701 (inc.). AS p. 159.
med. by Mādhava Kavicandra. Hpr. 2, 177.
alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. AS p. 159. Bd. 603. Lz. 835--838. 839 (inc.). 840. Peters. 5, 415.
C. Setu by Jīvarāja. AK 702 (inc.). Peters. 5, 415.
C. Sāhityasudhā by Nemisāha. AS p. 159.
C. Rasikarañjinī by Veṇīdatta. AS p. 159.
med. AS p. 159.
alaṃk. AK 703.
alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. AK 704. IL. Lz. 841--846. Peters. 5, 416. 6, 377. 378. C. an. Lz. 847.
C. by Ananta Paṇḍita. Peters. 5, 416.
C. Rasikarañjinī by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. AK 705. Bd. 453. Hz. 1251. Peters. 6, 377. Rep. p. 11.
C. Rasamañjarīparimala by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi. AS p. 160. Peters. 6, 378.
C. Rasamañjarīprakāśa by Nāgeśa. AK 706. Peters. 6, 376.
C. by Viśveśvara. AS p. 160.
by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Yajñeśvara. Quoted in his C. on the Gītagovinda.
med. by Śālinātha. Bd. 907.
med. Quoted Lz. 1185.
alaṃk. by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍi AS p. 160 (and C. Chāyā).
med. Ashburner 14.
and C. alaṃk. by Śivarāma. Peters. 5, 417.
med. Bd. 924.
--by Nityanātha Siddha. AK 941. 942 (Mantrakhaṇḍa inc.). AS p. 160 (2 MSS.). Bd. 908 (Upadeśa 1). Hpr. 1, 308 (Mantrakhaṇḍa). Hz. 1119 (dto). Lz. 1217 (Upadeśa 3--5 and part of 6). Peters. 5, 543. 544.
kāvya by Jayakṛṣṇadāsa. AK 554.
alaṃk. by Bhūdeva Śukla. Bd. 594.
med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. AK 943.
kāvya by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Tb. 66.
med. by Govindācārya. AK 944. 945. Bd. 925. Hpr. 1, 309.
alaṃk. by Pauṇḍarīkarāmeśvara. Bd. 595.
alaṃk. AK 707.
vaiṣṇava by Caitanyacandra. AS p. 160. See Rasāmbudhi in CC. I.
med. AK 946. Bd. 909 (Devībhairavasaṃvāda).
alaṃk. by Śiṅgabhūpāla, son of Anapota. Śg. 1, 56 p. 91.
by Govinda. See Varṣatantra.
bhāṇa by Veṅkaṭa, son of Vedāntadeśika. Śg. 1, 49 p. 85.
Guruparamparā.
alaṃk. by Indrajit. Peters. 6, 379.
or āryātriśatīmuktaka (q. v.) kāvya by Vrajarāja. Peters. 5, 375.
nāṭaka by Śaṅkaranārāyaṇa. Hz. 1276.
med. by Rāmacandra Guha. AK 947. Ashburner 2.
three additional chapters to the Devīmāhātmya. Lz. 300. 303.
bhakti by Vedavyāsa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 1352.
(Rāmānuja school) by Veṅkaṭanātha (Veṅkaṭeśa). BC 167. Bd. 700. 701.
and rahasyastotra Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
kāvya. IO. 1491. No. 3851.
tantr. by Vanamālin. AS p. 160.
by Jagadīśa (no account of the contents). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.
Bd. 52. Śg. 2, 49. Whish 17 a 1. Agrees with IO. Catal. 3182, 40.
Nāḍīlagnaślokāḥ.
BC 487. Bd. 454. 455. IL. IO. 2238 (and C.). Lz. 462 (and C.).
--ascribed to a Kālidāsa. AK 556. C. AK 556. 557.
--attributed to Vararuci. AS p. 160.
C. by Śambhubhāskara. Bd. 454.
music. Peters. 6, 384 (printed Dakṣaṇī°).
--by Kṣemakarṇa. AS p. 160.
--by Jīvarāja Dīkṣita. Peters. 6, 349.
music. Bd. 978.
an abbreviation of the Rāgānugā of Rūpagosvāmin. Hpr. 2, 178.
a commentary on the Rāgānugā, a work treating of devotion to Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā. Hpr. 1, 310.
Triṃśacchlokīṭīkā.
Bhūpaśataka.
kāvya by Kavirāja. AS p. 160 (2 MSS.). IO. 974. 1462. No. 3841.
C. Sāramañjarī. IO. 1177 (inc.).
C. by Rāmacandra Nyāyālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 311.
C. Sāracandrikā by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Śrīdatta. IO. 465.
C. Prakāśa by Śaśadhara. IO. 974.
Rāghavapāṇḍavīyasthūlatātparyārtha. IO. 898. No. 3845.
nāṭaka by Rāmacandra. Peters. 5 p. 145.
Śg. 1, 129.
Ṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇaṭīkā tantr.
kāvya in 12 sarga, by Advaitārāma or Advaita Yati. IO. 1138. No. 3915.
Jātakarahasya.
Saṃkarṣanyāyamuktāvalī.
by Kalhaṇa. AS p. 161. IO. 664 (1--6). 1146 (1--7 and 4). 2769 (1. 2. 4--8). 2848 (1--6). 3017 (1--8). Peters. 5, 377.
Jonarāja's Taraṅgiṇī IO. 837. No. 3979.
Jainarājataraṅgiṇī by Śrīvara. IO. 1146. 2414. 2769. 2848. 2901.
by Sāhebrām. IO. 3019.
by Anantadeva. AS p. 161 (inc.). Jl. (Vyavahāradīdhiti).
a dictionary of materia medica by Narahari. AS p. 161 (and Sūcīpattra). BC 439 (Varga 3--16). 487 (2. 11. 12). Bd. 926. Tb. 176.
Kauśalyakusumāvalī.
on royal polity, by Rāmānandatīrtha. Jl.
jy. by Bhojadeva. AS p. 161.
jy. Peters. 5, 513.
an account of modern Hindu Kings. Tod.
from the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 161.
Peters. 5, 594.
Rājarājeśvarītantre Divyamaṅgaladhyāna. Whish 110 B 1.
--Devīstotra. Hz. 1085.
Peters. 6, 508.
Hz. 1214 (inc.).
Lz. 1383, 3.
archit. AK 1040 (inc.).
archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. AS p. 161 (contains Devatāmūrtiprakaraṇa, Prāsādamaṇḍana, Rūpamaṇḍana).
Kāvyamīmāṃsā Kavirahasya.
belonging to the Kātantra grammar. Different from the edition in Eggeling's Kātantrasūtra. Hpr. 1, 312.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 348.
from the Nītimayūkha of Nīlakaṇṭha. Lz. 531.
Tārārahasya.
by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Bd. 456.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Bd. 295.
--by Anantadeva. Bd. 296.
--by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Bd. 297.
--by Śiva, son of Viśvakarman. Bd. 294.
by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. AK 404.
a C. on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila. AS p. 74 (3 MSS., containing Adhy. 1--1, 1, 2 and Adhy. 2--1, 3, 4 and Adhy. 3, 2--4). Bd. 622 (fr.). CS 3, 185 (3, 3). 187 (fr.). 188 (2, 1--3). 191 (1, 1. 2).
from the Akṣobhyatantra. AS p. 162.
from the Brahmayāmala. AS p. 162 (2 MSS.).
Āyuḥprabodhinī jy.
son of Ratnagarbha, composed his peculiar interpretation of the Caurapañcāśat in 1470. Hpr. 1, 118.
AS p. 162.
AS p. 187.
Cr.
a rhymed poem in 2 Aṣṭaka. IO. 2930. No. 3935.
kāvya in 2 Paricheda, by Rāmacandra. Hpr. 1, 313.
AS p. 162 (2 MSS.). CS 5, 76 (inc.).
Av. AK 38. Bd. 38.
(school of Caitanya). AK 453.
kāvya by Ekanātha. IO. 2539.
C. by Lakṣmīdhara Sūri. IO. 2539. No. 3883.
by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. AK 557. Cr.
C. on Rūpagosvāmin's Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.
by Caitanya. AK 559. 560.
kāvya by Hitaharivaṃśa. AK 558. Hpr. 1, 378.
C. Caṣaka by Narottama Gosvāmin. IO. 146.
Bd. 198.
or rādhikāvinoda kāvya by Rāmacandra, son of Janārdana. AS p. 162. Lz. 463. Peters. 5, 376 (and C. by the author).
C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. AS p. 162. IO. 1398. No. 3885.
Śg. 1, 130.
from the Nāradapañcarātra (Uddhavanāradasaṃvāda). CS 4, 268.
from the Kṛṣṇakhaṇḍa of the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. AK 222.
from the Sanatkumāratantra. Lz. 1353.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 162 (2 MSS.).
Kārakaṭippaṇī.
Ramalavaicitrya.
Rāmapūjāpaddhati.
Laghusiddhāntacandrikā gr.
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.
or rāmacandra son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Rāmacandra:
Ramalaśāstra.
son of Nandarāma, grandson of Janārdana, wrote in 1799 a C. to the Caurapañcāśikā. He follows Rādhākṛṣṇa in explaining the poem as referring to Kālikā.
son of Balirāja:
Bṛhatparvamālābhāṣya.
son of Bālambhaṭṭa, father of Tippū Bhaṭṭa (Saṃgrahadīpikā to Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra).
mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.
dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Kamalākara. AS p. 162.
tantr. Śg. 2, 230.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 162.
or rāmarakṣāstotra ascribed to Vālmīki. Lz. 650--652.
C. on Vṛndāvanayamaka.
Śabdasādhana gr.
by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bd. 457.
Aṣṭamaṅgalā, a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti. Hpr. 1, 17.
Kalāpasāra.
Anvayaśikṣā.
Amarakośaṭīkā.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
C. on Kāñcana's Dhanaṃjayanāṭaka.
Prakāśasaptatisūtrāṇi.
Bhūgolanirṇaya.
Śarabhārcāpārijāta.
C. on Śūlapāṇi's Śrāddhaviveka.
son of Dāmodara, wrote the following tracts belonging to the Vs.
Atirātrapaddhati.
Aptoryāmapaddhati.
Ukthapaddhati.
Audgātrapaddhati.
Jyotiṣṭomapaddhati.
Vājapeyapaddhati.
Ṣoḍaśīpaddhati.
son of Nārāyaṇa:
Vāstuśāntiprayoga.
son of Gaurī and Nīlakaṇṭha:
Rugviniścayaṭīkā.
son of Āpadeva:
Homasiddhānta.
by Sūrya Paṇḍita. AK 561. AS p. 162. Peters. 6, 351. 352 (both with his own C.).
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2618. No. 3684. 2704. See Iṣupātakṣetramāhātmya.
by Rāmānuja. Peters. 6, 105.
Yogakalpalatikā yoga.
an. Adyar Libr. 27.
--the fifth chapter in the Uttarakāṇḍa of the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Bd. 172. 173. 229. Lz. 243--245. Peters. 5, 281. 6, 159. C. an. Hpr. 1, 314.
C. by Mahīdhara. Bd. 173. 229. Hz. 1392. Lz. 243. 244. CS 4, 290. Peters. 5, 281.
C. by Rāmavarman. Lz. 245. Peters. 6, 159.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 162. CS 4, 290.
C. by Viśvarūpa Bhāratī. AS p. 162. CS 4, 290.
ascribed to Rāmānuja. Lz. 197, 3.
Kīradūta.
Tantradīpanī tantr.
Koṣṭhīsārāvalī jy.
son of Rāmakṛṣṇa:
Saṃkṣepajyotirākara.
in Vālicāmaṭagrāma, of the Caṭṭavaṃśa, son of Rāmagopāla Cakravartin:
Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha.
Agnihotrarakṣāmaṇi.
Ātmajñānopadeśaṭīkā.
Āruṇaketukāgniprayoga.
king of Orissa:
Durgotsavacandrikā.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Saptaśatīviveka.
Nāṭyadarpaṇa.
Nirṇayāmṛta.
Paribhāṣāvṛtti to the Mugdhabodha grammar, composed in 1689.
Bhairavadīpadānavidhi.
pupil of Hemacandra:
Raghuvilāsa nāṭaka. The same wrote: Dravyālaṃkāra, and the plays Rāghavābhyudaya, Yādavābhyudaya, Nalavilāsa. Peters. 5 p. 145.
C. on Kavirāja's Rāghavapāṇḍavīya.
wrote by behest of Vīrasiṃha:
Rādhācarita.
Śāradārcāprayoga.
Śrīsūktabhāṣya.
son of Patañjali Makhīśvara, grandson of Keśava Adhvarin, great grandson of Ratnakheṭa Adhvarin:
Rāmacandracampū.
son of Mādhava:
Śyāmākalpalatā tantr.
son of Viśvanātha:
Āryāvijñapti.
son of Viśvanātha:
Kriyākośa gr.
son of Sūryadāsa:
Ādhānapaddhati.
Nāḍīparīkṣā.
son of Harihara, of the Kāñji family:
Kalāpatattvabodhinī.
by Rāmacandra Adhvarin, son of Patañjali Makhīśvara. Hz. 1101 p. 107.
from the Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Lz. 1254.
Aghapañcaṣaṣṭiṭīkā.
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1247. 1248.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Padayojanā.
See Rāmāryāśataka.
pupil of Vāsudevendra:
Mahāvākyaratnāvalī.
See Rāmarahasya.
--an. Hpr. 1, 315.
--by Saṃdhyākara Nandin, son of Prajāpati Nandin. Rep. p. 7 (and C.).
Tāriṇyaṣṭaka.
Av.
Pūrva. AS p. 5 (2 MSS.). Hz. 1057. Peters. 5, 47.C. by Viśveśvara. Peters. 5, 47.
Uttara. AS p. 5. Hz. 1057. Peters. 5, 48. Śg. 2, 50.C. Ānandanidhi by Ānandavana. AS p. 163. Peters. 5, 48.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
pupil of Kṛṣṇatīrtha:
Śārīrakaśāstrārthasaṃgraha.
Kātantrapariśiṣṭacandrikā.
Saṃgrahasāra astrol.
dh. from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Lz. 649.
C. to Padmanābhadatta's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.
Prayogasaṃgraha.
author of Rāmanāthapaddhati. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.
Dāyabhāgaviveka, a part of his Smṛtiratnāvalī, composed in 1658. See Catal. of IO. No. 1526. He quotes Acyuta, Cūḍāmaṇi, Harinātha, his own Līlāvatīrahasya and his C. on the Dāyabhāga.
Liṅgādisaṃgrahaṭippaṇī gr.
Viśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭajñānahetuhetumadbhāvanirūpaṇa ny
Sarvārthasāra vedānta.
C. on the Sūryasahasranāman from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa.
by Rāmanātha. Hz. 2 p. 106.
by Aśvatthanārāyaṇa. Hz. 2 p. 108.
by Acyutāśrama. AS p. 163. Bd. 174. IO. 2512. No. 3720.
Kaṇṭakoddhāravedāntaprakaraṇa.
Pañcadaśīṭīkā Tātparyabodhinī.
Sabhākaustubha.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
by Rāmānuja. AK 447. Jl. Peters. 6, 106.
Lz. 660.
Hpr. 1, 316. Peters. 5, 282.
--by Rāma Upādhyāya. Peters. 5, 317. 318.
from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. IO. 1267.
med. by Dāmodara. Hpr. 2, 181.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣyasārasaṃgraha.
Tattvacandrikā on Ānandatīrtha's Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇa.
Tantrāmṛta tantr.
Nañvādaṭīkā.
Rāmāṣṭaprāsa kāvya.
Śuddhitattvakārikāḥ.
Ṣaṭcakrakramadīpikā tantr
Suvarṇataijasatvavāda ny.
Smṛtitattvavinirṇaya.
by Vijayarāma. Bd. 458. Hpr. 2, 180.
Kṛtārthamādhava nāṭaka.
Ṣaḍarthasaṃkṣepa.
See Rāmakavaca.
pupil of Śrīdharānanda:
Kāśībhāṣyāmṛta.
Timiracandrikā tantr.
(Rāmalakṣmaṇasaṃvāda). Bd. 175.
--or rāmacarita a poem in 16 chapters, by Mohanasvāmin. IO. 978. No. 3917.
Ṣaṭpadyamālā.
Vṛndāvanayamakaṭīkā.
by Kṛṣṇamohana. Hpr. 1, 317.
jy. by Rāma, son of Ananta. Udāharaṇa an. Bd. 848. See Saṃvatsarādiphala.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Sārāvalī. He follows Śrīdhara in his explanation.
son of Rāma:
Haṃsadūtaṭīkā.
by Someśvaradeva. Bd. 459 (and C.). Peters. 6 p. 27 (and C.).
Śabdaratna.
Prastāvasārasaṃgraha.
Jyotiḥsāra.
tantr. AK 1018. Śg. 2, 259. C. by Vāsudeva Paṇḍita. AS p. 163.
--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. IO. 1301. No. 3579.
C. by Maheśvara, pupil of Svayamprakāśa. IO. 1301.
--from the Brahmayāmalatantra. Lz. 1253.
from the Rudrāyāmala. Peters. 6, 509.
a Paṇḍit of the end of last century, son of Rāmaśaṅkara, grandson of Aśvatthanārāyaṇa (Hz. 2, Pref. XIII), pupil of Śivarāma Śāstrin (Hz. 2, p. 139).
Atharvaśiropaniṣadvilāsa.
Alaṃkāraśāstrasaṃgraha.
Kaivalyopaniṣadvilāsa.
Candrikākhaṇḍana.
Jagatkāraṇatvavilāsa.
Dattāśaucavyavasthāpanavāda.
Dharmapradīpikā. Hz. 1147.
Dharmavivecana.
Brahmavidyāmuktāphala.
Brahmasūtratattvavilāsa.
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Haribhaktirasaprajñā.
Bhāṭṭadīpikāṭīkā Bhāṭṭakalpataru.
Bhāratatattvārthavilāsa.
Matatattvarahasya.
Raghuvīravṛttastava.
Tattvārthavibodhana, a C. on Brahmānanda's Vedāntamuktāvalī.
Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣyatātparyasaṃgraha.
Śaivavaiṣṇavavāda.
Śvetāśvataropāniṣadvilāsa.
Saguṇanirguṇavādārtha.
Sarvavedāntasarvamatatattvārthavilāsa.
tantr. Hz. 1420.
--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Lz. 341.
--from the Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Lz. 342.
by Chavinātha. AK 223.
Tarkapradīpa.
Padāṅkadūtaṭīkā.
a poem in 15 verses in praise of Rāma, by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. IO. 1185. No. 3914.
the name of Kauśikarāma's C. on Dhūrtasvāmin's Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. Hz. 2, Pref. p. IV.
Dattārcanāvidhicandrikā.
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aparādhasundarastotra.
son of Viṣṇvānanda:
Abhijñānaratnāvalī tantr.
Āśaucaśatakaṭīkā.
Rāmagati Pañcasaṃskārātmikā.
Guṇaratnakośaṭīkā.
C. on the Chāndogyopaniṣad.
Śrīraṅgastotra.
Vivekatrayaratna.
son of Kṛṣṇācārya:
Nāthamunivijayacampū.
Peters. 6, 107.
Śg. 2, 107.
stotra. AK 265.
AK 224 (without the Yuddhakāṇḍa). 225 (Kiṣkindhākāṇḍa inc.). 226 (Kiṣkindhākāṇḍa and C.). 227 (Sundarakāṇḍa and C. inc.). AS p. 163. BC 93. Bd. 176 (Ayodhyākāṇḍa). CS 4, 185. 186 (Araṇyakāṇḍa). 187 (Bālakāṇḍa). 188 (Ayodhyākāṇḍa). 189 (Kiṣkindhākāṇḍa). 224 (Uttarakāṇḍa). 305 (dto. inc.). 307 (inc.). Hz. 679. Lz. 191 (Bālakāṇḍa). 192 (Bālakāṇḍa inc.). 193 (Sundarakāṇḍa). 194 and 195 (Yuddhakāṇḍa). 196 (Uttarakāṇḍa). Śg. 1, 37 (Sundarakāṇḍa). 2, 282 (Uttarakāṇḍa). Whish 54 (without Uttarakāṇḍa). 56 (Uttarakāṇḍa. C. an. Whish 55, 1 (as far as 1, 1, 83).
C. Kataka, correctly Amṛtakataka. BC 295. 415 (Bālakāṇḍa). 438. Hz. 1496 (Sundarakāṇḍa). Śg. 1, 38 (fr.). 2, 284 (Araṇyakāṇḍa).
C. Taniślokī, a C. on select verses. Hz. 718.
C. by Govindarāja. Bd. 176 (Araṇyakāṇḍa).
C. Viṣamapadavyākhyā by Devarāma Bhaṭṭa. CS 4, 190.
C. Tattvadīpikā by Maheśvaratīrtha. AS p. 164.
C. by Rāmānuja. Śg. 2, 283. Whish 10 (Bālakāṇḍa and Ayodhyākāṇḍa). 63 (Araṇyakāṇḍa, Kiṣkindhākāṇḍa and chapters 1--3 of the Sundarakāṇḍa). 68 (Yuddhakāṇḍa).
C. Manoharā by Lokanātha. AS p. 164.
C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. BC 13.
Rāmāyaṇe Ādityahṛdayastotram. Lz. 197, 1.
Bṛhadrāmāyaṇe Citrakūṭamāhātmyam. Hpr. 2, 64.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1009 p. 86.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2615. No. 3438.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 160.
ascribed to a Ṛṣi Agniveśa. AK 228. Lz. 464. Peters. 6, 161.
by Acyutaraghunātha Bhūpāla. C. by Īśvara Dīkṣita. Hz. 932 (Yuddhakāṇḍa).
in 5 Paṭala, by Ānandavana. AK 440. AS p. 164. CS 5, 74. 75. Hpr. 1, 318. Peters. 6 p. 37.
by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 164. Bd. 512. Hz. 1291. 1428. IO. 1846. Peters. 5, 378. 6, 355.
C. by Kākambhaṭṭa. AS p. 164. Peters. 5, 378.
from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AK 229. CS 4, 42. 47. IO. 2487. No. 3383. 2492. Lz. 224. Peters. 6, 162.
AK 230. Peters. 6, 511. Tb. 182 F.
kāvya by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Hz. 1292.
Sadyogacintāmaṇi med. AK 954.
son of Raghunātha, grandson of Nandana, composed in 1676:
Prabodhamihirodaya.
son of Śrīkānta:
Hariharatāratamya kāvya.
Vākyagovinda gr.
from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 23.
Peters. 6, 39.
Śṛṅgārakallola kāvya.
etc. tantr. Hpr. 1, 319.
tantr. AS p. 1. 164.
(?). AK 277.
from the Rāsollāsatantra. AK 221.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa IO, 29--33. AK 176 (and C.). 177. 178. AS p. 130. Lz. 292. 293 (fr.). Peters. 5, 192 (and C.).
C. from the Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī of Jīvagosvāmin (?). AS p. 131.
C. by Narottamadāsa. AS p. 130.
C. by Vallabhācārya. IO. 877. No. 3524.
Pariś. 53 of the Av. Tb. 214.
and C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. AK 563.
from the Nāradīyopapurāṇa. BC 114. IO. 950. No. 3374. Peters. 6, 163.
or mādhavanidāna by Mādhava, son of Indukara. AK 933. AS p. 165 (4 MSS.). Bd. 902. Lz. 1186, 1. 1187. Tb. 157. 158--160 (4 fragments). C. Subodhinī. AK 934.
C. Vaidyamanoramā by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Gaurī and Nīlakaṇṭha. Hpr. 1, 320.
C. by Raiśarman. AS p. 165.
C. Ātaṅkadarpaṇa by Vācaspati, son of Pramoda. Bd. 902. Lz. 1187. Peters. 6 p. 35.
C. Madhukośa by Vijayarakṣita. AS p. 165 (2 MSS.). Bd. 902. Lz. 1188 (inc.).
Kātantra gr. by Madhusūdana. Hpr. 1, 321.
for Rudrajapa etc.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Hz. 1052.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 1545.
son of Vidyānivāsa, grandson of Vidyāvācaspati:
Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭīkā.
Bhramaradūta kāvya.
or mahārudrapaddhati on the Rudrajapa, by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. AS p. 141.
from the Liṅgapurāṇa. AS p. 164.
--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. AS p. 164.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 164.
from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 1, 322.
vaid. AK 39. 43. 44 (and Bhāṣya, 2 first Adhyāya). Peters. 5, 49. 50.
--or rudrādhyāya from the Ṛv. AK 41. 42 (both with the C. of Sāyaṇa). AS p. 165 (only C. by Sāyaṇa). Lz. 19. Peters. 5, 51.
--or ṣaḍaṅgarudra from the Vs. Lz. 47. 48. See Rudrādhyāya.
--Vs. AK 46. AS p. 165.
--Taitt. Lz. 77. C. Whish 20 b. 21 a (diff.).
--Sv. AK 40. Lz. 86.
Vratapaddhati.
See Mahārudrapaddhati.
--Vs. by Viśvanātha. AS p. 39.
Peters. 6, 109.
Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
tantra in 64 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 323. Hz. 964 (inc.).
Rudrayāmale Aghoramantrasādhanaprakāra. Lz. 363, 1.
--Adhimāsanirṇaya. Lz. 329.
--Ayodhyāmāhātmya. AK 112. AS p. 13.
--Āpaduddhārabaṭukabhairavastavarāja. Lz. 1231 --1235.
--Kālikākavaca Āpaduddhāraṇa. Lz. 1290, 16.
--Kālīkavaca Vajrapañjara. Lz. 1290, 6.
--Kālīpūjāpaddhati. CS 5, 77.
--Gāṇapatisahasranāman. Bd. 961.
--Gāyatrīkavaca. Lz. 1221, 3.
--Gāyatrīpaṭala. Lz. 1221, 1.
--Gāyatrīrahasya in 4 parts. Lz. 1221.
--Gāyatrīsahasranāman. Hpr. 2, 51. Lz. 1223.
--Gāyatrīstava. Lz. 1221, 4.
--Gurustotra. Lz. 1224.
--Jvālākavaca. CS 5, 78.
--Jvālāpaṭala. CS 5, 80.
--Jvālāmukhīstavarāja. CS 5, 79.
--Jvālāsahasranāman. CS 5, 81.
--Turīyātripurāsahasranāman. Lz. 1225.
--Tripurasundarīsahasranāman. Lz. 1227.
--Tripurasundarīstavarāja. CS 5, 35.
--Trailokyamohanakavaca. CS 5, 35. Hz. 1204. Lz. 1290, 9.
--Trailokyamohana Kālikākavaca. Lz. 1290, 7.
--Dakṣiṇakālīkavaca. Lz. 1228.
--Dattātreyahṛdaya. Hpr. 2, 96.
--Devīsūktavarṇana. Lz. 1229.
--Navagrahabījamantra. AS p. 89.
--Navagrahastava. AS p. 89.
--Nityapūjāpaddhati. Lz. 1221, 2. 1222 (fr.).
--Pañcacakrapūjana. CS 5, 52 (inc.).
--Paramahaṃsapañcāṅga. Hpr. 2, 125.
--Pārthivapūjā. Lz. 363, 1.
--Pārthiveśvarapūjāvidhi. CS 2, 358.
--Pārthiveśvaraprayogapaddhati. Lz. 1330.
--Baṭukabhairavasahasranāman. Lz. 1230.
--Bālabhairavīsahasranāmastotra. Hpr. 1, 246.
--Bālātripurātrailokyavijayakavaca. Lz. 1237.
--Bālātripurānāmasahasra. Lz. 1226.
--Bālāsahasranāmastotra. CS 5, 92. Lz. 1238.
Rudrayāmale Bhavānīkavaca. Lz. 1239.
--Bhavānīsahasranāman. Hz. 1202. IL. IO. 1846. No. 3934. Lz. 1240--1242. 1243, 1. 1244. 1245 (inc.).
--Bhuvaneśvarīrahasya. AS p. 134.
--Meghamālā. AS p. 152. CS 5, 82. Lz. 1246. Peters. 6, 434.
--Rāmacandrasahasranāman. Lz. 1247. 1248.
--Rāmasahasranāmastotra. Peters. 6, 509.
--Rudracaṇḍikā. Hpr. 1, 322.
--Vagalāmukhītrailokyavijayakavaceśa. Lz. 1368.
--Vagalāmukhīstotra. Lz. 1367.
--Śāpamocana. Lz. 1290, 18.
--Śivakavaca. Lz. 363, 1.
--Śivasahasranāmastotra. Hpr. 2, 215.
--Śyāmāṣṭottarasahasranāman. Lz. 1249.
--Sadāśivastotra. Lz. 363, 1.
--Sarasvatīpaṭala. AS p. 215.
--Sarasvatīpūjāpaddhati. AS p. 215.
--Sarasvatīstotra. AS p. 215.
Bṛhadrudrayāmale Kṛṣṇanāradasaṃvāde Janmakhaṇḍaḥ. Hpr. 1, 250.
AS p. 165 (Umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda).
by Kāśīdīkṣita. AS p. 165.
Whish 70.
by Somarāja, son of Narahari. Peters. 6, 40.
by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. Peters. 5 p. 175.
from the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. Lz. 49. 50 (inc.). Peters. 5, 53 (with a C. by Uvaṭa). See Rudrajapa.
C. by Haridatta Miśra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 9.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 165 (2 MSS.).
Keśavāṣṭaka.
Mathurāmāhātmya.
Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.
Sādhanāmṛta.
Stavamālā, composed in 1550. Catal. IO. No. 3943.
Smaraṇamaṅgalaikadaśaka.
stotra. AK 311.
on the Dhātupāṭha, according to the Dhātupradīpa, by Kulluka Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 324.
archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. AS p. 165.
Kārakarahasya.
gr. Lz. 785.
geometry. Peters. 5, 514 (inc.).
by Jagannātha. AS p. 165 (2 MSS.).
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2703. No. 3602.
from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 165. CS 4, 286. IO. 552 (125 Adhyāyāḥ). No. 3669. Hpr. 2, 112 (Narmadāmāhātmya 75 Adhyāyāḥ, differs from IO. and L. 1745).
Revākhaṇḍe Śanaiścarastotram. CS 4, 204.
Rugviniścayaṭīkā.
med. by Vīreśvara. Bd. 910.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 611.
alaṃk. AK 708.
See Alaṃkārenduśekhara.
Śrāddhakarmaparibhāṣā by Nāroji Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. Hz. 755 p. 75.
vaiś. by Udayanācārya. Bd. 786. CS 3, 449. Rep. p. 14.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. CS 2, 477.
Jaṭāsiddhāntacandrikā.
Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.
Bhāminīvilāsabhūṣaṇa.
C. on the Bhāradvājaśikṣā.
Harihaladharamaṅgala.
Kuvalayāśvacarita nāṭaka.
Vikhyātavijaya nāṭaka.
med. by Lakṣmaṇa. Bd. 911.
tantr. Bd. 968. Peters. 6, 512.
Lz. 234, 2.
son of Gopāla, composed in 1618:
Muhūrtamuktāvalī.
C. on the Vyavahārādhyāya of Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.
a writer on Prākṛt, is mentioned by Appayya Dīkṣita in his Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā.
Daivajñamanohara.
Rādhāprasādayamakaṭīkā.
son of Yajñeśvara, brother of Koṇḍubhaṭṭa:
Anargharāghavaṭīkā. Śg. 2, p. 209.
Gītagovindaṭīkā Śrutirañjinī.
Prasannarāghavaṭīkā.
Rasamañjarī.
Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā. See Śg. 2 p. 203.
Sarasvatīkaṇṭhabharaṇaṭīkā.
tantr. from the Lakṣmīsaṃhitā. Lz. 1354.
Gorakṣaśatakaṭīkā.
Tattvabodha vedānta.
from Veṅkaṭarāya's Sarvapurāṇārtha. saṃgraha. BC 218.
from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Lz. 656.
by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma, grandson of Trilokacandra. AS p. 29. Printed in Ṣaṭkośānāṃ Saṃgrahaḥ. Benares 1874.
a fictitious title. The work treats of the worship of Lakṣmī. CS 2, 112.
Lz. 267, 2.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 231. AS p. 166. Peters. 6, 513.
son of Viśvarūpa, grandson of Jayadeva, brother of Śrīnivāsa, Vīreśvara, Vidyāpati. He was in the service of Jñānacandra, king of Kūrmācala.
Yāgīśvaramāhātmya.
dh. Lz. 657.
from the Nāradapañcarātra. Peters. 6, 491.
Lakṣmīsaṃhitāyāṃ Lakṣmīnāmāmṛtam. Lz. 1354.
from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. AK 232.
--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Lz. 233. 234, 3 (inc.). Peters. 5, 195.
by Veṅkaṭācārya. AS p. 166.
or śrīsūkta khila. AK 45. Lz. 15--17.
Bd. 79.
Peters. 6, 484.
--by Rāmacandra (?). AK 233.
nāṭaka by Śrīnivāsa, son of Rāmānuja. Śg. 1, 50 p. 81 (aṅka 2--5).
from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Lz. 1320, 2. 1357--1360.
jy. by Keśava. Bd. 875.
by Kāśīnātha. Jl. Lz. 1054--1056. 1057 (inc.).
by Haribhadra Sūri. Peters. 5, 515.
by Karka. See Vivāhaprakaraṇa.
grammar by Varadarāja. AK 645. AS p. 167. Peters. 5, 228.
jy. by Gaṇeśa. AK 898. Bd. 876 (and C.).
or sūkṣmajātaka by Varāhamihira. AK 897. AS p. 166 (2 MSS.). Bd. 877. Lz. 993--997. 998. (1--5).
C. by Bhaṭṭa Utpala. AK 897. Bd. 877. Lz. 998 (1--5). Peters. 5, 516.
C. by Maheśvara. Lz. 999.
Whish 146, 2 (fr.).
jy. by Nārada. Bd. 878.
or laghuvāsiṣṭha See Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 166. Peters. 6, 246.
by Veṅkaṭaraṅga. Printed in Granthapradarśinī.
a poem in 17 verses, by Pṛthvīdhara. Lz. 304, 4.
gr. by Rāma. AK 646.
tantr. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 6, 514.
by Laghvācārya. Bd. 460 (and C.). 947. Lz. 465 --468. 1243, 2. Peters. 6, 515. C. an. Lz. 465. 469.
C. Bālāvabodha. Peters. 6, 515.
C. Laghustavapañcikā by Laghvācārya. Bd. 946.
C. Kulacūḍāmaṇi by Siṃharāja. Whish 123.
a poem in praise of Nimbārka, by Śrīnivāsa. AK 268.
med. Jl.
prahasana by Śaṅkhadhara. Bd. 408. Printed in Kāvyamālā 20. 1889.
Quoted Lz. 1160.
nāṭaka by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 565 (and C.). Peters. 5, 433 and C. by his pupil Nārāyaṇa.
stotra. Śg. 2, 260.
--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Whish 110 B, 3.
from the same. Whish 110 B, 2.
tantr. AK 1019.
a homonymous glossary by Digambara Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 325.
Bhaktavijaya kāvya.
an. Śg. 2, 261.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bd. 177. Lz. 251. 252.
C. Jayamaṅgalā by Nārāyaṇa, son of Veṅkaṭādri. Whish 34.
C. Saubhāgyabhāskara by Bhāskararāya. Bd. 177.
--from the Stotrakhaṇḍa of the Lalitopākhyāna. AK 234.
Whish 64, 5. 112 B, 12. 169, 2 (inc.). 189 (fr.).
--ascribed to Durvāsas. AK 1020, and in Kāvyamālā Part. X. 1894 p. 1.
--the same poem ascribed to Śaṅkarasvāmin. Lz. 470.
from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AK 234. 235 (inc.). CS 4, 61 (inc.). 62 (inc.). IO. 916. 1427. No. 3431. Śg. 2, 293 (inc.). Whish 69 B.
ny. Hpr. 1, 326. See Gauravalāghava and Lāghavagaurava.
AS p. 167 (2 MSS.). Bd. 80.
C. by Agnisvāmin. AS p. 167.
Lāṭyāyanasūtre Brahmatvam. Peters. 5, 54.
Śyāmārcanamañjarī.
Niṣekodāharaṇa jy. AK 869.
Vāghelavaṃśāvalī.
Sarvātmabhāvaviveka.
a poem in praise of Durgā, by Keśava, son of Ananta, grandson of Keśava. Peters. 6 p. 28.
AS p. 167.
śaiva. Adyar Libr. 53.
tantr. Lz. 1364.
AK 236 (inc.). AS p. 167 (Pūrvabhāga). 168 (Uttarabhāga). Bd. 178. CS 4, 191. Hz. 1157. IL. IO. 925. No. 3577. 1917 (fr.). Lz. 305.
Liṅgapurāṇe Madhyārjunamāhātmya. Hz. 1079. Winternitz Catal. p. 243.
--Rāmasahasranāman. IO. 1301.
--Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. AS p. 164.
--Śivakavacavidhi. Lz. 306.
--Śivarātrimāhātmya. Peters. 6, 166.
--Śivarātrivratakathā. Lz. 307.
or liṅgaviśeṣavṛtti gr. by Vararuci. AS p. 168. Bd. 546.
Tb. 182 F.
ibid.
gr. by Rāmanātha Vidyāvācaspati. Hpr. 2, 182.
gr. by Vāmana. Peters. 5 p. 94 (and C.).
--by Hemacandra. Bd. 1400. Lz. 780. 781.
by Śāṃtanavācārya. Hz. 1487.
CS 5, 83. IL. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
Liṅgārcantantre Tripurāntakaśivapūjā. Hpr. 1, 156.
Lz. 1365, 1. Tb. 182 F.
ny. CS 3, 364 (inc.).
Lz. 1366, 1.
Lz. 1366, 3.
Lz. 1366, 2.
astron. by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. AS p. 168 (2 MSS.). Lz. 959. 960 (inc.). Peters. 6, 439.
Līlāvatīvāsanābhāṣya by the same. Bd. 849. C. by Rāmacandra. Bd. 849.
C. Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī by Gaṅgādhara, son of Govardhana. AS p. 168. Lz. 961.
C. by Govardhana. Peters. 6, 439.
C. by Parameśvara, son of Rudra. See Whish 139.
C. by Moṣadeva (Stein writes Mopadeva), son of Bhīmadeva. Bd. 850.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Lz. 962 (fr.).
C. Manorañjana by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva. AS p. 168 (placed wrongly under Gaṇitādhyāya).
C. Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā by Sūryadāsa. AS p. 168 (2 MSS.).
Udāharaṇa by Kṛpārāma. AS p. 168.
--by Vīreśvara. AS p. 168.
ny. Peters. 6, 212.
Kṛtyaratnākara.
son of Vaidyanātha:
Prāyaścittadīpikā.
by Kṣemendra. Tb. 182.
AS p. 168. BC 496.
astrol. Bd. 851. Lz. 1007. 1008 (both fr.).
son of Padma, pupil of Milhaṇa, the author of Cikitsāmṛta.--His Cikitsārṇavasaṃhitā is given in CC. II p. 38 a.
AS p. 168.
by Raghunāthavarman. Śg. 2, 163. 164 p. 241.
ny. Whish 105, 2.
See Bhāskara.
Jātakadīpa.
Praśnadīpa and C. Praśnadīpaprakāśinī.
Prastāvasāra.
from the Nāradīyatantra. AS p. 169.
Sv. AS p. 169. Bd. 39. C. by Sāyaṇa. Śg. 1, 8.
a Maithila Brahman, son of Rāmacandra:
Gītadigambara nāṭaka.
genealogy of mythical and historical kings, by Udayana. IO. 2364. No. 3986.
Durjanamukhacapeṭikā (Rāmānuja school).
son of Vasiṣṭha:
C. on Goyīcandra' Kṛdanta and Taddhitapāda.
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1368.
Lz. 1369. Peters. 6, 496.
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1367.
a Maithila Paṇḍit, joint author with Jagajjyotirmalla of a C. on the Saṃgītacandra.
vedānta translated from the Dravidian of Varadadeśika, by a pupil of Śrīnivāsa. BC 378. 379 (and C.).
Bhavānandaprakāśa ny.
See Kālīkavaca.
Bd. 36 (inc.). 40. Hz. 1057.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 105. Peters. 5, 283. 6, 41.
See Lz. 1370.
from the Śaṅkhoddhāra. Lz. 1370.
dh. AK 406.
Maṇikarṇikālaharī kāvya.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
on ny. Quoted Lz. 949.
tantr. IL.
(?):
Nyāyaratnākara.
Bhaktavallabhā Sumaṅgalastotraṭīkā.
Vedastutiṭīkā.
Adbhutarāghava nāṭaka.
Nyāyāmṛtasaugandhya.
son of Maheśa, and pupil of Bhaṭṭoji:
Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā Brahmaprakāśikā.
dh. CS 2, 472.
AS p. 169. See Mahāvaṃśāvalī in CC. I.
Kṣmāṣoḍaśīṭīkā.
Tattvanirṇaya.
Tattvasāra.
son of Śrīnivāsa:
Āśaucanirṇaya. Hz. 1503 p. 142. He availed himself of the Āśaucadaśaka and Āśaucaśataka.
son of Suvarṇādhīśa:
Hiraṇyakeśiprāyaścitta.
from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Lz. 304, 1.
Nyāyasudarśana.
Prajñāparitrāṇa.
Saṃskṛtamañjarī.
Saṃskṛtamālā.
son of Raṅganātha, seventh in descent of Devarāja. He was a pupil of Sudarśanācārya:
Vivekadīpikā, a C. on Bhavanātha's Mīmāṃsānayaviveka.
mīm. CS 3, 194. 195 (both fr.). Most likely the same as the last.
Mānayāthātmyanirṇaya.
Kātantravṛtti.
Śabdacakra.
Praśnacūḍāmaṇi astrol.
AS p. 169. BC 328 (chapters 1--27).
Varāhapurāṇe Devīkavaca. Lz. 309.
--Padmalalitā or Kāmavatī Caitraśuklā. Lz. 352, 10.
--Mathurāmāhātmya. AK 210. Bd. 165. Lz. 308. Peterson 5, 188. 6, 156.
--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. IO. 1766. No. 3582.
Aṅkacūḍāmaṇi.
Pratyantaradaśāsaṃgraha.
'a curious work.' Instead of this meagre statement, a somewhat more accurate account would have been gratefully received. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1110).
Vṛndāvananirṇaya. AS p. 180.
--Vṛndāvanaprakāśa. AK 240.
--Vṛndāvanarahasya. Bd. 199. Lz. 1389.
tantr. by Bhāskararāya. Bd. 969. CS 5 85 (and Prakāśa by the same).
śr. AS p. 172.
author of Vāruṇapaddhati, is mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 107.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 11.
on the phoneties of the Taittirīyasaṃhitā by Vemānabhairava. Hz. 1439 p. 135.
a vocabulary by Cāmuṇḍa. Peters. 6, 399.
Pariśiṣṭa 47 of the Av. Tb. 214.
a vocabulary by Kavikarṇapūra. Hpr. 1, 328.
tantr. Quoted Lz. 1163.
dh. by Bhārgavarāma, from his Parāśarapaddhati. Hpr. 1, 327 (2 leaves).
Dattakojjvala.
Prameyaprakāśa.
son of Jñānapati. He was a client to Vīśala, minister to king Narendra:
Yogamañjarī veterinary.
son of Bhaveśa:
Dvaitaviṣayaviveka dh.
Nānāśāstrārthanirṇaya dh.
dh. Peters. 6, 111 (inc.). 112.
dh. by Govindānanda, son of Gaṇapati. AS p. 169. CS 2, 473.
from the Kṛtyamahārṇava. AS p. 49.
jy. by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 5, 518.
or samāviveka jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 169. Peters. 6, 440. See Lz. 1126.
C. Rasālā by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Bd. 857.
C. by Mādhava. Peters. 5, 525.
astrol. Śg. 2, 191.
from a Tājikatantra. Lz. 1149 (fr.).
--ascribed to Maṇittha. Lz. 1148.
See Tājikapaddhati.
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā.
bhakti by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 131.
by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 132.
Nirodhalakṣaṇa.
Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda.
Vidvanmaṇḍana (?). Bd. 723.
Śaṅkhacakradhāraṇavidhi.
Śrīnāthāṣṭaka.
Sarvadharmaprakāśikā.
Suviniścita.
by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 181 p. 158.
by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 133.
by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 134.
by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 135.
by Viṭṭhaleśvara, son of Vallabhācārya. AK 278. Lz. 709. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 136.
C. by Raghunātha. AK 278. Bd. 461.
C. by Vallabhācārya. Lz. 709.
pupil of Vāsudevendra:
Pradoṣapūjāpaddhati.
nāṭaka by Vīrarāghava, son of Īśvara. Hz. 1283 p. 126 (inc.).
pupil of Nārāyaṇa:
Kākutsthavijayacampū.
bhāṇa by Varadācārya. Hz. 1331.
kāvya in Saṃskṛt and Prākṛt. Peters. 6, 357.
Quoted Lz. 1019.
AS p. 169. Lz. 483 (till 23, 23).
Hpr. 1, 172.
yoga. Hpr. 2, 183 (Kāṇḍa 5--8). Peters. 5, 297.
jy. AK 900.
Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. AS p. 118. Peters. 5, 520. 521 (both inc.).
or vasiṣṭhalaiṅgapurāṇa BC 18.
vaid. Peters. 5, 55.
IO. 1001. 1425. No. 3583.
astron. C. Laghudīpikā by Sundararāja, son of Anantanārāyaṇa, and client of Somadeva, son of Raṅganātha. Whish 69 A 1.
philosophical grammar by Rāmeśvarasena. Hpr. 2, 184.
dh. by Siddhāntapañcānana. According to the colophon it is a part of his Dvaitatattva. Hpr. 2, 185.
philosophy of grammar. by Bhartṛhari. AS p. 169 (Brahmakāṇḍa. 2 MSS.). BC 307. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
C. by Puṇyarāja. AS p. 169 (on the Vākyakāṇḍa).
C. by Helārāja on the Prakīrṇaprakāśa. BC 307. 463 (inc.).
gr. by Udayadharma. Lz. 782 (and C.). Peters. 5, 229. 230.
C. by Harṣakula Paṇḍita. Peters. 5, 230.
Saṃskṛt phrases, by Ananta. Peters. 5, 379.
by Keśavamiśra q. v.
by Śaṅkarācārya. BC 63.
C. Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. AS p. 169. Hz. 1030. 1464. Whish 66.
Bd. 1401.
or dṛgdṛśyaviveka by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 169. (3 MSS.). BC 63. CS 3, 103. Tb. 85. 86 (both with C.).
C. by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Whish 64, 1.
C. by Rāmacandratīrtha. AS p. 169.
C. by Viśveśvara. CS 3, 103.
by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Soma. Bd. 1400. Lz. 822. 823. Peters. 5 p. 26 (MS. of 1171). 5, 419. C. Peters. 5, 420.
C. Avacūrṇi. Lz. 824.
C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. AK 1412. 1413 (inc.). Peters 5, 419.
C. by Siṃhadeva. Peters. 5 p. 191.
kāvya and C. by Rāmacandra. Bd. 462. Peters. 6, 358.
by Datta or Gaurīdatta, son of Rāmabhadra. AS p. 76. Catal. IO. 2935. No. 3697.
in 3 chapters, by Lālamaṇi Tripāṭhin. Rep. p. 19.
Gayāśrāddhapaddhati.
Candanadhenudānavidhi.
wrote the Vyavahāracintāmaṇi at the court of Harinārāyaṇa, son of Hṛdayanārāyaṇa, grandson of Darpanārāyaṇa. CS 2, 137.
of Mithilā:
Khaṇḍakhaṇḍanakhādyoddhāra.
Nyāyasūtroddhāra.
śr. AS p. 170.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 144.
AK 97. BC 226. 232.
śr. Bd. 114.
AS p. 170.
AK 47 (1--3. 22. 23. 25. 26. 28. 32. 34--39). AS p. 170. 171 (pada). Ed. U. Lz. 40 (1--20). 41 (21--40). 42 (pada, from 2, 3--15, 9). 43 (pada, 21--24). Peters. 5, 44 (pada). Tb. 5.
C. by Uvaṭa. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.
C. by Mahīdhara. AS p. 170 (2 MSS.). Bd. 41. Tb. 6 (fr.).
Kramapāṭha. AK 48 (1). 49 (39. 40.). AS p. 170 (inc.).
Jaṭāpāṭha. Peters. 5, 45 (1--20). 46 (21--24).
Prātiśākhya. AS p. 114 (2 MSS.). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.
C. Mātṛmodaka by Uvaṭa. AS p. 114. Bd. 77.
Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā. AK 68 (2). Bd. 53.
Sarvānukramaṇīpaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 5 p. 176. 6, 51 (2--4).
tantr. from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Bd. 970.
tantr. Peters. 6, 516. 517.
jy. by Vāñchānātha. Śg. 2, 192.
son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Mādhava:
Kākatalīyavādārtha.
Dattacintāmaṇi.
Malamāsanirṇaya.
Hiraṇyakeśiśulbasūtraṭīkā Mahāliṅga.
metrics by Dāmodara. AS p. 171.
a pupil of Pītāmbara:
Sub-commentary to Baladevavidyābhūṣaṇa's C. on the Brahmasūtra by Govinda. Rep. p. 14.
Cāturasiddhiḥ. Hz. 1086.
--Śuddhākhyatantram. Hz. 1097.
tantr. Hz. 1186. p. 117.
Peters. 5, 380. Placed under the head of Kāvya.
vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 171. Bd. 621 (inc.). Hz. 949 p. 79.
an exposition of Madhva's tenets by Jayatīrtha. Hpr. 1, 329. This work is also called Vādāvalī and Vedāntavādāvalī.
ny. by Rāma Śāstrin. Whish 99, 4 (fr.).
ny. by Aśvattha. Hz. 1287 p. 127.
--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 424 (inc.).
--by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 425 (inc.).
by Jayatīrtha. See Vādamālā and Vedāntavādāvalī.
vedānta by Puruṣottamācārya. Hpr. 1, 330. Tb. 117.
Ekībhāvastotra.
AS p. 171.
from the Sahyādṛkhaṇḍa of the Skaṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2730. No. 3681.
AS p. 171 (2 MSS. containing Paṭala 1--5, and 51--55). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.
C. by Vidyānātha, pupil of Ratneśa. CS 5, 20.
Vāmakeśvaratantre Gurustavarāja. Cr.
--Nityāṣoḍaśikārṇava. CS 5, 45.
--Mudrānighaṇṭu. AS p. 137.
--Śāntistava. Hz. 1213.
--Saubhāgyakavaca. Hz. 1213.
in 70 chapters. Śaiva. Adyar Libr. 48.
Kavipriyā alaṃk.
Pramāṇamañjarīṭīkā.
AS p. 172 (inc.). CS 4, 196 (inc.). 199. 200. IO. 241. 400. 2678 (fr.).
Vāmanapurāṇe Suprabhātastotram. Lz. 310, 1.
jy. Quoted Lz. 1066.
paur. AS p. 172.
AS p. 172 (3 MSS., 2 of these inc.). BC 241. 242. CS 4, 197 (inc.). IO. add 1869.--Tod 14.
Vāyupurāṇe Kāśīmāhātmya. IO. 1711.
--Gayāmāhātmya. CS 4, 25. Hpr. 2, 49. IO. 1737. 2707. 2903. Lz. 311. Peters. 6, 144.
--Gītāmāhātmya. BC 63.
--Tiladā Māghakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 5.
--Māghamāhātmya. AK 214 (inc.). 215. IO. 856.
--Revāmāhātmya. IO. 980. 1301 (fr.). 2792. No. 3596. Peters. 5, 193.
--Vāyūtpatti. Bd. 179.
ny. Peters. 6, 213.
praise of Ānandatīrtha, by Trivikrama. AK 269.
from the Vāyupurāṇa. Bd. 179.
CS 2, 627.
Bd. 957.
prognostics of rain. Rep. p. 6 (copy of 1070).
by Varuṇaśiva q. v.
Mentioned in Gobhilagṛhya 3, 10, 8.
vedānta by Gopālāśrama. CS 3, 104 (inc.). 109 (inc.). Here called Vārttikasāra.
jy. by Viṭṭhalācārya. Quoted Lz. 969.
jy. Quoted ibid.
astron. by Kṛṣṇānanda or Bālakṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. Lz. 987.
nāṭaka by Rāmacandra. IO. 2353. No. 4136.
dh. by Śūlapāṇi. Hpr. 1, 331.
by Subandhu. Bd. 463. Hz. 1277. IO. 543. 1121. No. 4074. 1398. Śg. 2, 109. C. an. IO. 543. 1120. 1526.
C. Vāsavadattāpañjikā Vidagdhavallabhā. Bd. 464.
C. by Kāśīrāma. IO. 543.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. AK 567.
C. by Raṅganātha. AK 566.
C. by Sarvacandra. IO. 543. 996.
Vāsavadattāsthūlatātparyārtha. IO. 543.
Hz. 1431.
See Lz. 636.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.
an Utkala Brahman:
Gaṅgavaṃśānucarita.
Rāmasahasranāmaṭīkā.
son of Mahādeva and Annapūrṇā, was adhvaryu to Ānandarāya, minister of Śāhajī, Śarabhojī, Tukkojī. Hz. 2, p. 74. 121.
Āpastambaśrautasūtrakārikā.
Āpastambaśrautasūtraprayoga.
Kaukilīsautrāmaṇīprayoga.
Carakasautrāmaṇīprayoga.
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtrakārikā.
Baudhāyanaśrautaprayoga.
Mahāgnisarvasva.
Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.
Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā Bālamanoramā.
or vāsudevacarita a poem in 7 sargāḥ, by Veṇīdatta, son of Jagajjīvana. Catal. IO. 584. No. 3877.
Ātmānātmaviveka.
Av. Bd. 49. Hz. 1057. Śg. 2, 51.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
dh. AK 407.
Peters. 5, 134.
AK 408. CS 2, 515.
Jl. Lz. 682. 683. Weber 2246 (agrees with Jl.).
from the Jyotiṣadarpaṇa by Kāñcanayallaya. Śg. 2 p. 248.
by Raghunandana. CS 2, 535.
dh. Bd. 298. 299. Lz. 684. 685. 686 (inc.). 687 (inc.). All four different. Peters. 6, 113. 114.
Śākalokta. AS p. 173.
--Āśval. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa. CS 2, 296.
--from the Śāntisāra of Dinakara. AS p. 173.
dh. Lz. 688, 1.
--by Maya. BC 423.
astrol. AK 901.
Māsādyavidaśācakrāṇi, astrological tables. Lz. 1166.
Śg. 1, 182.
BC 130.
metrical tales concerning Vikramāditya. IO. 1957. No. 3960 (sarga 7--28).
by Kālidāsa. BC 270. Hz. 852.
C. by Kāṭavema. IL.
nāṭaka in 6 aṅkāḥ, by Lakṣmaṇamāṇikyadeva. Hpr. 2, 186.
Tb. 182 F.
mīm. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. AS p. 173.
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
Dhātumañjarī gr.
pupil of Caturbhuja:
Rāmamahimnaḥ stotra.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 7.
tantr. AK 1021. Hz. 1205 p. 118.
dh. Lz. 353.
Padārthasaṃgraha.
astrol. Lz. 1165.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 620.
bhakti by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Peters. 5, 174.
tantr. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
(?)
Āśauca daśaka.
(?):
Sevāpravṛtti.
by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 138.
son of Vallabhācārya:
Cauracaryā.
C. on Vallabhācārya's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda.
Praśasti. IL.
C. on Vallabhācārya's Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.
Vijñapti.
Sarvadharmānityatāgītārthavivaraṇa.
Sarvottamastotra.
Sphuratkṛṣṇapremāmṛtāṣṭaka.
Śg. 1, 139.
stotra by Mahādeva. Śg. 1, 140.
from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. IO. 3016. No. 3722.
Tb. 182 F (twice).
Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Rudramadeva.
Pañcāśannighaṇṭusāra glossary.
grammar by Rāmacandra Miśra. AK 647.
nāṭaka by Rūpagosvāmin. AS p. 174. Bd. 465 (and C.). Cr. IO. 141. No. 4177. 2353.
by Dharmadāsa. AK 568. AS p. 174. Bd. 465. 467. Hz. 1275. IL. Lz. 848. 849. 850 (till 2, 13, and C.). Peters. 5, 381. 382 (and C.). 383 (and C.). C. an. Peters. 5, 385. 6, 360. 361.
C. Vidvanmanoharā by Tārācandra. AS p. 174. Bd. 515. Peters. 5, 384.
C. by Durgadāsa. AK 569.
C. by Śivacandra. Bd. 466. 467.
(?). Hr. Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
from the Udyogaparvan of the Mahābhārata. AK 186. 237 (with Nīlakaṇṭha's C.).
Bhagavatīstavarāja.
nāṭaka by Rājaśekhara. BC 424. Bd. 516. IO. 699. No. 4164.
C. by Ghanaśyāma. Hz. 851 p. 77.
mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.
by Paraśurāma. CS 5, 8. Tb. 53.
son of Jagaddhara, grandson of Mūrtiśarman:
Mantraratnāvalī tantr.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
a writer on Kāvyālaṃkāra. Quoted in Alaṃkārakāmadhenu 1, 1.
pupil of Ratneśa:
Vāmakeśvaratantraṭippaṇa.
Jyotiḥsāgarasāra.
Dvādaśayātrāprayoga.
nāṭaka by Ānandarāyamakhin. Hz. 946.
Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
C. on the Viṣṇusahasranāman from the Mahābhārata.
Sārasvatapradīpa gr.
a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya:
Śrīvidyāratnasūtradīpikā. Whish 17 b.
See Śrī°.
by Dhanapati Sūri. AS p. 174.
Jātariṣṭyādinirṇaya jy.
Narajanmalakṣaṇa jy.
Mahānāṭakaṭīkā.
by Śivarāma. See Kaumudīvidyāvilāsa.
Katipayakārakavyākhyāna. See Kātantrasūtra.
son of Śrīkānta:
Kātantrapradīpa.
Pariśiṣṭa 59 of the Av. Tb. 214.
Sub-commentary on Vidvatkallola's Śabdaliṅgā. rthacandrikāvyākhyā.
grandson of Sujana:
Śabdaliṅgārthacandrikāvyākhyā.
by Bālakṛṣṇa. AK 570.
by Vallabhācārya (?). Bd. 723.
--by Viṭṭhaleśvara, son of Vallabhācārya. AK 802 (inc.). Lz. 710 (inc.).
C. Suvarṇasūtra by Puruṣottama. Śg. 1, 84 p. 107 (inc.).
by Ciraṃjīva. AK 571. AS p. 174 (2 MSS.).
dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa. AK 409. AS p. 174 (2 MSS. of which one contains Stabaka 2. 3). CS 2, 113 (1. 2). 114. 115 (1--3). 219. Peters. 5, 135.
by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 332 (inc.). Lz. 542 (fr.).
Vidhānamālāyām Bālarakṣā. Lz. 543. Called Bālagrahaśamanavidhāna in Hpr. 1, 245.
mīm. Hz. 1463 p. 138.
mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. AK 737 (inc.). AS p. 175. BC 191. 216. CS 3, 197--199 Hz. 1271. 1382 (and C.). Peters. 5 p. 185. C. Vidhirasāyanasukhopajīvinī by the same. AK 737 (inc.).
ny. CS 3, 569 (inc.). 579 (fr.). Peters. 6, 214.
by Gadādhara. Hz. 1413.
ny. CS 3, 196.
mīm. by Maṇḍana Miśra. Rep. p. 13. See Bhāvanāviveka in CC. I.
ny. CS 3, 423 (fr.).
--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 111.
śr. Bd. 115.
Baudh, in accordance with Bhavasvāmin. AS p. 175.
See Lz. 362.
Haimalaghuprakriyā.
Daśakumāracaritapūrvapīṭhikā.
See Gaṇeśamāhātmya.
dh. Lz. 632.
See Sagraha°.
on the signification and application of the grammatical cases, by Ramākānta. Hpr. 1, 333. 2, 187.
by Jayakṛṣṇa. Bd. 547.
son of Raghunandana:
Tattvasamāsaṭīkā.
dh. AK 410.
Padavyavasthāsūtrakārikā.
Gaurāṅgastotra.
ny. by Jagadīśa. Hpr. 2, 188.
Nārāyaṇīvilāsa nāṭaka.
ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.
kāvya by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 572-574. 575 (and C.). IO. 1177. No. 3886.
C. by Raghunāthadāsa Gosvāmin. AK 573. 576. IO. 1177.
by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni. See Brahmasūtra. Bd. 690.
a treatise on the first four sūtra of the Brahmasūtra as explained by Śaṅkarācārya. By Mādhavācārya or Sāyaṇa. CS 3, 114. Hz. 1370. The preface says:
yacchaṃkarānandapadaṃ hṛdabje vibhrājate tadyatayo viśanti .. 1 ..
bhāṣyaṭīkāvivaraṇaṃ tannibandhanasaṃgrahaṃ . vyākhyānavyākhyeyebhāvakleśahānāya racyate .. 2 ..
vedānta. Bd. 666.
by Misarūmiśra. AS p. 175. CS 2, 116. 117.
by Anantarāma. Cr.
by Vācaspati Miśra. AS p. 176. CS 2, 121. 578.
by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 176. CS 2, 122. 123. Tb. 136.
by Śrīkara. Cr.
by Jagannātha. CS 2, 124 (the first two Dvīpāḥ). 125 (Dāyabhāga). 126 (the last part of the Dāyabhāga). 127 (Saṃvidvyatikrama. Colebrooke Digest 2, 285). 128 (a part of the chapter on Sambhūyasamutthāna. Colebrooke Digest 2, 1). Hz. 1088 (Dāyabhāga). Jl.
by Caṇḍeśvara. AS p. 176. BC 2, 129.
by Gopāla Siddhāntavāgīśa. Bd. 356.
AK 411 (inc.).
by Bāṇeśvara and others. Cr. CS 2, 130. 131. Hpr. 1, 335.
vedānta by Raṅganātha, son of Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 1549.
dh. Lz. 574.
Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1113).
by Raghunandana. AS p. 30. CS 2, 248. 249. 250 (inc.). 251. 540. 625 (fr.).
astrol. Bd. 854. Lz. 1033. 1034. Peters. 6, 441.
Yv. Lz. 575. Peters. 5, 136.
--Sv. CS 2, 254.
--by Rāmadatta, son of Gaṇeśa, grandson of Rudradeva. Lz. 573.
from the Laghukārikā of Karka. Lz. 576.
AS p. 176. Bd. 300 (Mādhyaṃdina).
--from Nārāyaṇa's Prayogaratna. IL.
by Hari Bhaṭṭa. AK 412 (inc.).
ny. CS 2, 539.
by Gadādhara. CS 3, 558.
dh. AS p. 176.
jy. by Keśavārka. Lz. 1032. Peters. 6, 442.
C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Bd. 879. Lz. 1032.
dh. Peters. 6, 115.
AS p. 176.
Sv. by Bhavadeva. CS 2, 521.
attributed to Raghunandana. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
dh. Śg. 2, 178 (inc.).
by Śaṅkarācārya. Whish 23 c.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 1480.
(Rāmānuja school) by Rāmānujadāsa. Bd. 702.
by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 82.
yoga by Gorakṣa. AK 730.
or vedāntārthaviveka by Mukunda Muni. AK 786.
vedānta. CS 3, 113.
ny. by Candranārāyana. Hz. 1385.
Peters. 6, 216.
by Raghudeva. CS 3, 422.
--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 417.
Hz. 1419.
by Rāmanātha. Bd. 789.
by Gadādhara. CS 3, 442.
by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 251 (fr.). 253 (inc.). 255 (inc.). 258. 421. 427 (fr.).
by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 416. 448.
AS p. 176.
See Aparājitaprabhā.
jy. Tod 7.
by Keśava. See Nāmānuśāsana.
by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Bd. 517. Hz. 849. IL. Winternitz Catal. p. 240.
C. on the Alaṃkārakaustubha of Kavikarṇapūra. Cr.
composed his commentary on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa in 1705. He follows the Bengali school of bhakti. Peters. 6 p. 12.
Manaḥśikṣāṭīkā.
Rīticintāmaṇi.
with the surname Rāṇada, of the Cittapāvana family:
Śambhuvilāsa kāvya.
Saṃkalpakalpadruma.
Stavāmṛtalaharī.
son of Vaidyanātha:
Bhāgavatasārasaṃgraha.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 518.
a homonymous lexicon, by Maheśvara. Hz. 1149. Peters. 5, 447. Śg. 2, 90.
dh. by Viśvanātha, son of Puruṣottama. Lz. 571 (fr.). Würzburg University Library. See Caulopanayana.
C. to the Rāmagītā from the Skandapurāṇa.
a synonymous lexicon, by Śrīdhara, son of Munisena. Peters. 5 p. 162.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
AS p. 56.
AS p. 215.
dh. Divided into Ācārakāṇḍa, Vyavahārakāṇḍa, Prāyaścittakāṇḍa, Jñānakāṇḍa. By Kavikānta Sarasvati. CS 2, 488. Whether CS 2, 132 belongs to this work is doubtful.
Viśvādarśe Pravaranirṇayaḥ. CS 2, 476.
the daily ceremonies performed by Bra-hmans. AK 1022. CS 3, 508.
Viśvāmitrakalpe Gāyatrīpañcāṅgam. Hpr. 2, 51. IL. Peters. 5, 563.
tantr. Hpr. 2, 189.
Viśvāmitrasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīkavacam. Hpr. 2, 51.
Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra.
Viṣṇor ārādhanam.
or viśvanātha son of Kamalākara:
Jātakapaddhati.
son of Vaidyanātha:
Puṣkaraprādurbhāvaṭīkā Mitākṣarā.
ny. AS p. 176. Peters. 6, 215.
by Gadādha CS 3, 565 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 330.
AS p. 176.
Lz. 951 (fr.).
Gaṇapāṭha.
son of Muktinātha (Mūrtinātha):
Anargharāghavaṭīkā.
mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.
Tb. 182 F.
Uktha-Vājapeyādi-Daśarātrāntaprayoga. AS p. 29.
Prameyasaṃgraha.
Saṃgatimālā.
vaid. AS p. 177.
Śuddhidīpikāprakāśa.
Manodūta kāvya.
IO. 2168. Nr. 3604. Rep. p. 5. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
Viṣṇudharme Janmāṣṭamīvratam. Lz. 343.
BC 9. Hpr. 2, 190 (in 3 Kāṇḍa). Lz. 344 (13 chapters).
Viṣṇudharmottare Aparājitāstotra. Lz. 345.
--Apāmārjanastotra. AS p. 11. IO. 1971.
--Ekādaśīmāhātmya. Lz. 346. 347.
--Tulasīmāhātmya. Peters. 5, 177.
--Pipītakīdvādaśīvrata. CS 2, 294.
--Rājābhiṣeka. Lz. 348.
--Rājābhiṣekapaddhati. Bd. 295.
--Śāntyadhyāya. Lz. 349.
--Śārīrādhyāya. Tb. 167.
--Sāvitrīcaturdaśīvratakathā. CS 2, 386.
--Haṃsagītā. Lz. 350.
from the Ādipurāṇa. Cr.
dh. CS 2, 517 (inc.).
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 177. Cr. Lz. 197, 2. 253. 254. 1. Peters. 6, 110.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Whish 43, 1. C. Whish 110 A 5 (inc.).
C. Sukhabodhinī. AS p. 226. Whish 43, 1.
AS p. 177. BC 374. Bd. 230 (aṃśa 2). CS 4, 220. 306. E. U. (3 MSS. One of these contains only aṃśa 1. 2). IL. Śg. 1, 177. Whish 33.
C. Vaiṣṇavākūtācandrikā by Ratnagarbha. AS p. 177. Bd. 230 (aṃśa 2). CS 4, 220. Edinburgh Univ. (2 MSS., of which one contains only aṃśa 1. 2).
C. by Śrīdhara. IL.
Viṣṇupurāṇasūcīpattra. IO. 841. No. 3610.
Viṣṇupurāṇe Uṣāharaṇakathā. Lz. 312.
--Garbhagītā. AK 129.
--Sṛṣṭikriyā. CS 4, 201.
--Somavārīvrata. Lz. 313.
Hz. 1136 (aṃśa 6 inc.).
composed the Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī in 1634. Florence MSS. No. 236.
Lz. 658. 659 (diff.).
and rāmapūjā Lz. 660.
from the Tantrasāra. AK 441.
by Puruṣottama. AS p. 177 (2 MSS.).
C. by Mahīdhara. AS p. 177.
by Nṛsiṃhāraṇya. AS p. 178 (2 MSS.). Lz. 712 (fr.). Peters. 6, 319. 320.
Viṣṇubhakticandrodaye Ekādaśīmāhātmyam. CS 4, 20.
Tb. 182 F. Whish 60, 3.
by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Bd. 334. Peters. 5, 137.
tantra. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
Viṣṇuyāmale Gāyatryaṣṭottarasahasranāma. Lz. 1262.
paur. CS 2, 516.
Viṣṇurahasye Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Puruṣottamamāhātmyam. AS p. 108.
stotra. Śg. 1, 141.
Tb. 182 F.
Śg. 1, 142.
paur. Śg. 1, 178.
from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Bd. 180. CS 4, 255 (and C.). Lz. 225 (and C.) Tb. 182 F.
from the Anuśāsanaparvan of the Mahābhārata. AK 238. AS p. 178 (2 MSS.). Bd. 181. CS 4, 254. IO. 33. 1064. 1988. 2234. 2243. 2245. 2254. 2942. 3236. Lz. 162--172. Tb. 46. 47.
C. Viṣṇuvallabhā. AK 238.
C. Sahasranāmapadyavṛtti. Whish 140.
C. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. IO. 1157 ('son of Vīreśvara' Stein).
C. Viṣṇunāmārthadarśana by Kāśmīrin Keśava Bhaṭṭa, who follows the doctrine of Nimbārka. Hpr. 2, 191.
C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Bd. 181.
C. by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. Hpr. 1, 337.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 178. Cr. CS 4, 254. Hz. 1124. Jl. (2 MSS.). IO. 33. 1064. Lz. 166. 167. 172. Tb. 46. 47. Whish 129 (fr.).
by Śaṅkarācārya. Whish 110A 4.
from some Yāmala. CS 2, 561.
jy. Hpr. 1, 338.
vaid. Peters. 6, 43.
from the Mahābhārata. IO. 2254.
Tb. 182 F.
AS p. 178. C. Keśavavaijayantī by Nanda Paṇḍita. AS p. 178.
Laghu Viṣṇusmṛti. AK 405 (inc.).
Gadyaviṣṇu. Quoted Lz. 548.
Lz. 664. Tb. 182 F.
(school of Vallabha) by Gokulacandra. Bd. 329. See Utsavamālā in CC. II.
by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. Bd. 726.
Lz. 665.
dh. AK 442.
a poem in 30 Adhyāyāḥ by Ananta. IO. 2799. No. 3961.
or dhanurveda from the Śārṅgadharapaddhati. IO. 1667. No. 4030. 2098. Peters. 5, 138.
tantra. Hz. 965.
Kriyānighaṇṭu glossary (of what?).
Tantrakośa.
in 4 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 339. IL.
Vīrabhadratantre Uḍḍīśatantrasāra. Peters. 5, 556.
--Dakṣiṇakālikākavaca. Lz. 1290, 2.
--Mantrakośa. IL.
Quoted by Kṛṣṇadeva in Prayogasāra.
from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 293.
dh. by Mitramiśra. CS 2, 133 (the Vibhāga section of the Vyavahārakāṇḍa).
son of Īśvara, wrote in the time of Śivajī.
Vallīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
med. by Vīrasiṃha. AS p. 179.
Rogārogavāda med.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (Adhy 82. 83). CS 5, 84.
rites on planting a tree. CS 2, 478.
Bd. 986.
metrics by Bhāskararāya. AS p. 179 (2 MSS. one inc.).
AK 720 (inc.).
Peters. 5, 455.
by Kedāra, son of Pabbeka. AK 721--724. AS p. 179. Bd. 604. 608. 1400. Hz. 847. Lz. 804. --808. Tb. 133. Whish 169, 1.
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Janārdana. Peters. 6, 389.
C. by Trivikrama, son of Raghusūri. Peters. 5 p. 26.
C. Maṇimañjarī by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Nṛsiṃha Yajvan. Whish 54, 3 (till middle of the third Adhyāya). 113, 2. 182.
C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. Bd. 1400. Lz. 808. Peters. 5 p. 196.
C. by Somacandragaṇi. AK 724. Bd. 606.
C. Setu by Haribhāskara. AK 723. AS p. 179. Bd. 605 (inc.). Peters. 6, 390.
Hz. 1095.
--by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. AK 725. Peters. 5, 462.
alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. AK 709. AS p. 180 (inc.). Bd. 596. 597 (2 Parichedāḥ).
connected with the Brahmasūtra. CS 3, 115 (inc.).
Peters. 6, 110.
jy. Tb. 182.
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha med. BL. 2, 222--227.
stated to be taken from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 516.
Rasakalpasāratattva. Hpr. 1, 307. He quotes here his Nityānandatattva.
from the Varāhasaṃhitā. AS p. 180.
AK 239.
from the Varāhasaṃhitā. AK 240.
by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. AK 577.
from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 42 (inc.).
kāvya and C. by Mānāṅka, son of Ugrasena. Hpr. 1, 340 (text). 341 (only C.). IO. 2079 (text). No. 3911.
C. by Rāmakānta. Hpr. 2, 192.
C. by Rāmarṣi. IO. 2079. No. 3911.
from the Varāhasaṃhitā. Bd. 199. Lz. 1389.
Bd. 468.
--by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 180.
Whish 49, 2.
by Raghunātha. Śg. 1, 143 p. 130.
dh. CS 2, 451.
Yv. by Raghunandana. CS 2, 548. 586.
by Śaunaka. CS 2, 480.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 40.
Bd. 357. CS 2, 448.
--Baudh. AS p. 180.
--from the Dānahīrāvalī. CS 2, 450.
from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. CS 2, 449.
Alaṃkārakaustubha.
Bhāgavatasāhityamañjūṣā.
son of Vedāntadeśika, grandson of Sampadācārya:
Rasikajanarasollāsa bhāṇa.
of Surapura, son of Śrīnivāsa:
Bāṇāsuravijaya campū.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Peters. 5, 196.
--from the Varāhapurāṇa. IO. 1766. No. 3582.
Adhikārasaṃgraha.
Raṅganāthapādukāsahasra.
Śatadūṣaṇī.
son of Ananta, grandson of Vaiśvānara, wrote beside the works given in CC. II p. 143:
Nyāyapariśuddhi.
Bhagavadgītābhāṣyatātparyacandrikā.
son of Śrīnivāsa, composed at the beginning of last century:
Mañjulanaiṣadha nāṭaka.
Laghuśabdānuśāsana.
Purāṇārthasaṃgraha.
Jaiminisūtravṛtti jy.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
son of Yajñanārāyaṇa, grandson of Govinda:
Uḍudāyapradīpa.
with the title Vaidikasārvabhauma, son of Śrīraṅganātha, grandson of Sarasvatīvallabha:
Aghanirṇaya or Āśaucaśataka.
(school of Rāmānuja). Bd. 189.
Hz. 805.
--from the Ādityapurāṇa. BC 317.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 243.
from the Veṅkaṭācalamāhātmya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 255.
AK 230.
son of Pūrṇānandāśrama, grandson of Samarapuṃgava. He was a pupil of Brahmānanda Sarasvatī:
Upāsanāprayoga.
Muktivimarśa.
Śaivaparākramaprakaraṇa.
son of Jagajjīvana:
Vāsudevakathā kāvya.
nāṭaka by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 180. (2 MSS.). Bd. 519. IO. 1316. 1835. Peters. 5, 434.
Prākṛtachāyā. Bd. 469.
from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa 10, 21. AS p. 181.
Bd. 520 (19 tales only). Hz. 1165. See Bṛhatkathāmañjarī.
--by Jambhaladatta. IO. 3108.
--by Vallabhadāsa. Bd. 470. IO. 2239. No. 4096.
--by Śivadāsa. AK 578. Peters. 5, 386.
Tb. 182 F.
of Vyāghrapura, son of Vāmadeva:
Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati.
Dīkṣādarśa.
praise of Śiva. Whish 49, 4.
Rahasyatraya bhakti.
said to be a part of the Bilvakeśvaramāhātmya in the Uttarabhāga of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 239. No. 3397.
C. by Śivendra Sarasvatī. CS 4, 109. IO. 239.
or śrutistuti a chapter of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (10, 87). AK 241. CS 4, 87 (inc.). Lz. 294.
C. by Raghunātha. AK 242. Peters. 6, 168 by Raghunandana (a palpable mistake).
C. by Vanamālin. AK 241.
by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hz. 1417. 1524 (Mokṣastabaka).
by Vedāntācārya, son of Ādivarāha. Hz. 1427 p. 133.
(Nimbārka school). Bd. 708.
according to the tenets of Nimbārka. Hpr. 2, 193.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 759.
by the same. Hpr. 2, 194.
by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha and Bhogavatī, pupil of Lakṣmaṇa. Hpr. 2, 195.
or svarūpānusaṃdhāna by Śivendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 182.
in 8 Paricheda by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. AK 781. 782. AS p. 182. BC 190. Bd. 668. 691. CS 3, 119 (inc.). 120. 123. Hz. 897. 1338. Lz. 865 (1--6). Tb. 98 (1). 99 (7. 8). Whish 105, 4 (1. 7. 8).
C. Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi by his son Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 183. BC 409. 494. Bd. 692 (inc.). CS 3, 117. 118 (except 1). 122 (inc.). 169 (Anumāna). Hz. 857 (inc.). 904 1134 (inc.). 1363 (inc.). Jl. Tb. 98 (1). 99 (7. 8). Whish 105, 5 (1. 2).
C. Paribhāṣārthadīpikā by Śivadatta, son of Dhanapati Sūri. AK 782. CS 3, 121.
(system of Nimbārka) by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, a younger brother of Kāśmīrin Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 2, 196.
by Vāgīśa. Peters. 5, 284.
BC 283 (inc.).
See Saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati.
CS 3, 126. 127. Hpr. 2, 197. Tb. 121.
by Sadānanda. AK 783. 784. AS p. 183. CS 3, 128--131. 136. Hz. 992. Lz. 866--873. Peters. 6, 302. Tb. 100. Whish 81, 1. C. Bd. 669 (fr.). 693 (inc.).
C. by Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva. Tb. 102.
C. Subodhinī by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī. AK 784. AS p. 183. CS 3, 132. 133. Lz. 871--873. Peters. 5, 285. Tb. 101.
C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Rāmatīrtha, pupil of Kṛṣṇatīrtha. CS 3, 134. 135 (inc.). Peters. 6, 302. Tb. 100.
BC 436.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 785.
C. Dīpikā by Hastāmalaka. AK 785.
by Citsukha. Hz. 1128.
by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. C. Hz. 1122.
C. Siddhāntacandrikodgāra by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Bd. 694.
by Hayagrīvāśrama. AS p. 184.
by Prakāśānanda. AS p. 184. CS 3, 170. Hpr. 2, 198. Tb. 97.
C. Siddhāntadīpikā by his pupil Nānādīkṣita. AS p. 184. CS 3, 125 (inc.). 170. Hpr. 2, 198. Tb. 97.
by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. AS p. 184. CS 3, 137.
C. Prakāśa by the same. CS 3, 137.
son of Ādivarāhācārya:
Vedāntakaustubha.
AK 798.
dh. AS p. 185.
by Rāmānuja. BC 282.
C. Tātparyacandrikā by Sudarśana, son of Vāgvijaya. BC 282. Both printed in Paṇḍit Vol. XV. XVI.
Jaṭāmaṇi.
Varṇakramadarpaṇa.
Padmapuṣāñjalistotraṭīkā.
by Rāmānuja. Bd. 190.
by Rāmānujaśiṣya. Bd. 471.
tantr. Hpr. 2, 106.
BC 465.
in 7 Praśna. Śg. 2, 67 p. 155.
Śg. 2, 70 p. 163. Concludes with a Pravarapraśna.
Quoted Lz. 79.
vedānta. See Advaitasiddhānta°, Siddhāntavaijayantī.
dh. Lz. 584.
metrics. AS p. 185.
dh. by Harikṛṣṇa Miśra. AK 443.
Hz. 1151 p. 114.
by Murāri. Peters. 5, 56 (inc.).
or yogasamuccaya med. by Vyāsagaṇapati. Lz. 1195 (inc.).
by Mahendra. AS p. 185 (first Prakaraṇa).
See Yogacintāmaṇi.
or Hitopadeśa by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. AK 957. Bd. 912.
Vaidyakasārasaṃgrahe (by Harṣakīrti) Cūrṇādhikāraḥ. Peters. 5, 547.
Bd. 984.
by Lolimbarāja, son of Divākara. AK 948. AS p. 185. Bd. 913. Lz. 1189--1191. Peters. 6, 462. 463. Tb. 162. 163. Śg. 1, 185.
C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. AK 948. AS p. 185. Peters. 6, 463. Tb. 162.
C. by Harinātha. Bd. 913. Peters. 6, 462.
Karaṇaśiromaṇi.
Bhaṭṭojikuṭṭana.
Śrīsūktaṭīkā.
son of Ratnagiri, nephew on mother's side of Rāmabhadramakhin:
Paribhāṣārthasaṃgraha.
son of Ratneśvara:
Anvādhānīyeṣṭipaddhati and C.
son of Rāmacandra:
Sūktiratnāvalī.
from the Skandapuraṇa. Vaidyanātha is here a Śivaliṅga. Hpr. 2, 199.
from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 186.
--from the Śivapurāṇa. Hz. 1164 p. 114.
dh. Śg. 1, 89 (inc.).
med. Peters. 5, 548 (prathama varga).
See Rugviniścaya.
Tb. 168.
--or Triśatī by Śārṅgadhara, son of Devarāja. Bd. 917. Lz. 1200. 1201. Peters. 5, 536.
--by Śrīkāntadāsa. Hpr. 1, 342.
--by Hastiruci. Bd. 1403.
by Bhaṭṭa Śaṅkara, son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 186. Bd. 914. Lz. 1196. Peters. 5, 549.
by Kāśīrāma. AK 949 (inc.).
--by Manuja, son of Lakṣmaṇa. AS p. 186.
by Moreśvara, son of Māṇika Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 186. Lz. 1218 (inc.).
dh. Bd. 301.
stotra by Śrīnivāsa. Śg. 1, 137.
and C. by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa, son of Raṅgoji Bhaṭṭa. AK 648 (inc.). BC 383. Bd. 549. Hz. 1060. Lz. 758. Peters. 5, 231.
by the same. AS p. 186. Bd. 548. Hz. 1285. Lz. 759.
C. Darpaṇa by Harivallabha. AS p. 186. Bd. 550.
C. Laghubhūṣaṇakānti by Gopāladeva. Bd. 551.
by Nāgeśa. AS p. 186 (and C.). BC 363. Hz. 1253. Jl. (inc.).
C. by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. AS p. 186.
by Kumārīpāvan Yogin. Peters. 5, 298. 299.
from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 226--228.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 187. CS 4, 216. 238. Whish 48, 2 (in 20 Adhyāyāḥ diff.).
by Kaṇāda. C. Bhāṣyaratna. CS 3, 445 (inc.).
C. Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. AS p. 187. CS 3, 418. 420. Tod 137.
dh. AK 98. IL. Lz. 666.
śr. Peters. 5, 57.
Hpr. 1, 343.
in 18 Adhyāyāḥ. IL.
(Nimbārka doctrine) by Saṃkarṣaṇaśarana, a follower of Kāśmīrin Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5 p. 178.
by Kṛṣṇadeva. AS p. 95.
AK 322. 323.
AS p. 187.
(school of Caitanya) in 4 Prakāśa. Hpr. 1, 344.
See Vaidika°.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
Śīghrabodhavyākaraṇa (?).
from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. AK 244.
ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263. 499 (both inc.).
--by Jagadīśa. 3, 230 (fr.). 250 (inc.). 255 (inc.). 258 (fr.). 264 (fr.).
by Gadādhara. CS 3, 431.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 1237.
--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 254 (fr.). 419. 427 (inc.).
by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.
by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 284 (inc.).
dh. treats of tithi, saṃkrānti, āśauca, dravyaśuddhi, adhikārin, prāyaścitta, udvāha, dāya. CS 2, 119.
dh. by Gaṇeśa Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 253.
Vyavasthāsaṃkṣepe Dāyabhāgavyavasthāsaṃkṣepaḥ. CS 2, 162.
by Nārāyaṇa Śarman. CS 2, 120.
--by Maheśa. CS 2, 235.
--by Rāmagovinda Śarman, son of Rāmagopāla Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 345.
by Vācaspati Miśra. CS 2, 137. Jl. (2 MSS.).
jy. Quoted Lz. 1066. 1067.
by Nīlakaṇṭha (?). AS p. 188.
by Raghunandana. AS p. 188. CS 2, 134--136. 582. 584. 628.
(?). Bd. 302.
by Mayārāma Miśra. Peters. 5, 140.
--by Varadarāja. Hz. 1303.
Vyavahāranirṇaye Dāyabhāgaḥ. BC 471.
dh. from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 179.
jy. AK 904. Printed Vyabhāvaprakāśa.
dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 129. CS 2, 138 (inc.). 139.
by Jīmūtavāhana. Cr.
CS 2, 140. See Parāśarasmṛti.
textbook of law in Malabar. BC 125. Hz. 1286.
--or Vyavahāramālikā by Varadarāja. BC 471 (in it Dāyavibhāga). Hz. 1472. Tb. 137. Whish 128, 2 (inc.).
Quoted Lz. 646.
dh. by Harigaṇa. Bd. 358 (inc.).
a Digest of Hindu law, in 4 Paricheda, compiled for Colebrooke by Citrapati, son of Nandīpati. CS 2, 142. See Siddhāntapīyūṣa.
by Gopāladāsa. CS 2, 143.
gr. Bd. 552. 553 (both with C.).
(a nondescript title) AK 651. 652. (inc.).
AS p. 188.
gr. Bd. 539.
Mentioned by Trilocanaśiva in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2 p. 80.
ny. by Gadādhara. AS p. 9.
--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 323.
by Gadādhara. CS 3, 499 (inc.).
by Jagadīśa CS 3, 250 (inc.). 253 (inc.). 254. 255 (inc.).
by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 276. 289.
CS 3, 573 (fr.).
--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263. 428 (both inc.).
--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 230 (inc.). 254 (fr.). 255 (inc.). 264 (fr.). 434 (fr.).
by Mathurānātha (Tattvacintāmaṇi 2, p. 27). CS 3, 284.
BC 366. Jl.
--by Raghunātha (2, p. 8 in the Calcutta print of Saṃvat 1905). Hz. 1459.
an. CS 3, 408.
CS 3, 429 (fr.).
--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 433. 434 (inc.).
--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 232 (fr.). 253. 254 (fr.). 255 (inc.). 257 (inc.).
i. e. Vyāsarāja or Vyāsatīrtha, pupil of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa:
Candrikā.
C. Vedataijasa by Sūryanārāyaṇa. Hz. 1255 p. 122. 1442.
AK 245. See Catal. Oxon. No. 559.
jy. Peters. 6, 443.
AS p. 190. BC 149. 166.
ny. BC 366. See Prathamāvyutpatti.
C. by Viśvanātha. Bd. 814 (inc.).
Hz. 1006.
Brahmavāda.
by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cr.
Kṛṣṇāśrayastotraṭīkā.
Puṣṭimārgāhnika. CC. II.
C. on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī.
Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā.
Sevāpaddhati or Sevāśataka.
dh. by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. Hpr. 2, 201.
by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 259. 260. 581. Hpr. 1, 347.
by Raghunandana. AS p. 190. CS 2, 541.
by Rudradhara. Bd. 303.
Yv. by Raghunandana CS 2, 514 (inc.).
Sv. CS 2, 388.
Peters. 6, 116.
Hpr. 2, 202.
by Viśvanātha, son of Gopāla. Lz. 518. 519 (fr.).
by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 190. CS 2, 258 (inc.). Lz. 532. 533 (inc.). Peters. 5, 141. Extracts from it. Lz. 534--536.
augury by Vasantarāja. AS p. 169.
Hpr. 1, 348 (Paṭala 8--13).
tantr. IL.
by Kāśīnātha. Bd. 948.
CS 5, 94.
ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 447. 456. 529 (inc.). 534 (inc.). Hz. 810. 973. 1289.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 1290 (inc.). 1425.
C. by Mādhava Siddhānta, son of Viśveśvara. Hpr. 2, 203.
AS p. 191.
tantr. in 20 sūtra. Whish 6 a (and C.).
Kātantrapariśiṣṭaprabodhaprakāśikā.
Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā Prapā.
Ṇatvasamarthanakhaṇḍana.
Trikāṇḍakośadīpikā.
Daśāsphuṭamālā jy.
Śāktāmoda tantr.
son of Kamalākara, grandson of Lambodara, called also Śaṅkarācārya of Bengal:
Tārārahasyavṛttikā.
Śivārcanamahāratna.
son of Nīlakaṇṭha:
Ekādaśīnirṇaya.
Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpti.
son of Ratnākara:
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
Rasikāmṛta nāṭaka.
son of Bhavanātha:
Gaurīdigambara nāṭaka.
Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa ny.
by Ānandagiri. Hz. 937. Śg. 2, 300.
paur. Hz. 874.
by Vidyāraṇya. BC 456. 457.
paur. Hz. 768 (four Khaṇḍāḥ). 1168.
Tb. 182 F.
Lalitāstavaratna.
Acyutāṣṭaka.
Annapūrṇāṣṭaka.
Aparādhadaśaka.
Ārtatrāṇastotra.
Aitareyāraṇyakabhāṣya.
Gaṅgāpuṣpāñjalistotra.
Catuḥsūtrībhāṣya.
Jvālāmukhīstotra.
Tattvabodha.
Dattātreyasahasranāman.
Devādhidevastotra.
Nirvāṇadaśaka.
Nirvāṇāṣṭaka.
Nṛsiṃhadaśaka.
Puṣpavīrāñjalistotra.
Bālāstotra.
Bhavānībhujaṅga.
Mātaṅgīstotra.
Mṛtyuṃjayamānasikapūjāvidhi.
Vijṛmbhitayogasūtrabhāṣya.
Vivekacūḍāmaṇisaṃgraha.
Viṣṇusahasranāmasaṃgrahabhāṣya.
Vedāntatattvamañjarī.
Śivastotra.
Ṣoḍaśamañjarikā.
Saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati or Vedāntaviśrāntopaniṣad.
Sarasvatīdvādaśanāman.
Sarvopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha.
Sāṃkhyasaptatiṭīkā Jayamaṅgalā.
Siddhabhairavāṣṭakastotra.
Sundarīsaparyāpadyapuṣpāñjali.
Subrahmaṇyabhujaṅga stotra.
Svātmaprakāśikā.
Svātmamānasikapūjā.
Svātmānucintana.
Haripañcāyudha stotra.
of Bengal. See Śaṅkara, son of Kamalākara.
by Govindanātha. Śg. 2, 301 p. 257. Whish 79, 1. Thomas App. p. 288.
the author of the Dīpikāḥ on Upaniṣads, preceded Nārāyaṇa, who frequently quotes him.
Śrutigītāṭīkā.
Śg. 2, 262.
by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 117.
AK 413.
AK 414. AS p. 193. Bd. 304. Peters. 5, 142.
Lz. 1370.
Arthapañcakaviveka.
guru of Govindācārya (Aṣṭaślokīṭīkā).
tantr. Lz. 1302.
--by Govinda. Bd. 949.
Lz. 1303.
AK 415. Lz. 1304.
by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Lz. 1305.
by Veṅkaṭanātha. Whish 83.
C. Caṇḍamāruta by Doḍḍayācārya. Hz. 1532 p. 145.
directed against the Māyāvāda by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Hpr. 2, 204.
Bd. 46 (inc.). Name not stated.
1) Haviryajña. Bd. 42--45. Lz. 51 (1, 1, 3 till 9, 3, 21). 52 (till 1, 6, 3, 41). Peters. 5, 58.--Ekapādikā. Bd. 42--45. Peters. 5, 59. --3) Adhvara. Bd. 42--45. Peters. 5, 60.--4) Graha. AS p. 193 (2 MSS.). Bd. 42--44. 45 (inc.). --5) Sava. Bd. 45 (inc.). Peters. 5, 61. --6) Ukhāsambharaṇa. Peters. 5, 62. --7) Hastighaṭa wanting. 8) Citi. Peters. 5, 63. --9) Saṃciti. Peters. 5, 64. -10) Agnirahasya. Peters. 5, 65. C. by Sāyaṇa. Peters. 6, 1.--11) Aṣṭādhyāyī. AS p. 193 (2 MSS.). --12) Madhyama. Peters. 5, 66. 13) Aśvamedha. AS p. 193. Peters. 5, 67. --14) Āraṇyaka. Lz. 53 (14, 1, 1, 6 up to the end). 54 (from the beginning to the end of the second Prapāṭhaka). Peters. 5, 68. 69 (inc.).
Kāṇvaśākhā. (All the MSS. from AS p. 193). 1) Ekapādikā. 2) Havyakāṇḍa. 3) Uddhāri. 4) Adhvara. 5) Graha. 6) Vājapeya. 7) Rājasūya. 8) Ukhāsambharaṇa. 9) Hastighaṭa. 10) Citi (2 MSS., the second inc.). 11) Saṃciti (2 MSS., the second inc.). 12) Agnirahasya. 13) Aṣṭādhyāyī, called Uddālakakhaṇḍa. 14) Madhyama (2 MSS.). 15) Aśvamedha. --Khilakhaṇḍa a part of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka.C. Vedārthadīpikā by Anantācārya (only on Aṣṭādhyāyī). AS p. 193.
by Dāmodara. AS p. 196.
from the Droṇaparvan of the Mahābhārata. Cr. IO. 846. No. 3286.
(Taittirīyasaṃhitā) by Sāyaṇa. BC 217.
med. by Trimalla. See Dravyaguṇa°.
--by Vopadeva. AK 950. Ashburner 5. Lz. 1192 --1194. Peters. 5, 551.
C. Śataślokīcandrakalā or Hṛdayaprabodha by Vopadeva. Ashburner 5. Peters. 5, 551. 6, 468.
Śikṣāpattrīṭīkā.
from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 205.
Tb. 182 F.
--from the Matsyapurāṇa. Lz. 297.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 1, 349.
Lz. 176, 2. Rep. p. 6 (copied 1173).
--from the Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 204.
by Bhaṭṭoji. Adyar Libr. 2 (fourth Adhyāya ? probably fourth Āhnika). AK 654 (1, 1). 655 (1, 4). AS p. 194 (3 MSS. of which one contains 1--9, the second 3--9, the third 2 Āhnika). BC 47 (till 1, 1, 9). 277. Bd. 566 (Āhnika 1--9). Hz. 1267. Peters. 5, 232. 6, 247 (Navāhnikam). Śg. 1, 29 (1, 1).
paradigms to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. Hpr. 1, 350 (inc.).
and C. gr. by Vararuci. AK 656.
ny. Peters. 5, 215.
ny. AS p. 195 (inc.).
gr. AK 688.
a glossary by Śrīharṣa. Śg. 2, 91. See Dvirūpakośa.
a modern dictionary by Raghupati Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AS p. 195.
in 4 Prakaraṇa, belonging to the Kātantra grammar, by Janārdana Śarman. Hpr. 2, 205.
philosophy of grammar, by Rāmaśaraṇa. He quotes the Śabdaprakāśikā. Hpr. 1, 351.
gr. by Kāśīśvara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
Tod 105 (inc.).
gr. AK 659. AS p. 195 (inc.). Peters. 5, 233.
grammar by Vararuci. Peters. 6, 248. 249.
lex. by Sujana. Adyar Libr. 8.
C. by Vidvatkallola Bhaṭṭācārya, a grandson of Sujana. ibid.
CC. by Vidvaccakora. ibid. For all three see CC. II, p. 150 b.
by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 452. 453 (inc.). 459 (inc.). C. CS 3, 580.
C. by Kṛṣṇakānta Vidyāvāgīśa, pupil of Rāmanārāyaṇa. CS 3, 501. Hpr. 1, 352.
C. by Rāmabhadra. Bd. 816. CS 3, 460.
grammar by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Janārdana. Lz. 760 (inc.).
a short vocabulary. Printed in Granthapradarśanī. See Burnell Tañjore MSS. p. 48 a.
a homonymous glossary, by Kāśīśvara. Hpr. 1, 354.
gr. Bd. 554.
--Kātantra gr. by Rāmakānta. Hpr. 2, 206.
paradigms of declension, according to the Kātantra grammar, by Ramānātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 355. See Śabdasādhyaprayoga in CC. I.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 356.
grammar by Hemacandra. AK 1421. Peters. 5, 234 (5 Adhyāyāḥ).
C. Śabdānuśāsanavṛtti by Hemacandra. AK 1430 (no statement which of both). Bd. 1407. 1408.
C. Bṛhadvṛtti by the same. Peters. 5 p. 136 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--7). 5, 238 (1. 2, 2).
CC. Śabdānuśāsanabṛhadvṛttiḍhuṇḍhikā by the same. Bd. 1433.
C. Laghuvṛtti by the same. Hz. 1443 (inc.). Peters. 5 p. 110 (5 Adhyāyāḥ). 5, 236 (4 Adhyāyāḥ). 5, 237 (6. 7).
Śabdānuśāsane Ākhyātāvacūrṇiḥ. Peters. 5, 235.
ny. by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 357.
a philosophical grammar by Jayakṛṣṇa. CS 3, 522 (inc.).
a C. to the Siddhāntakaumudī by Nāgeśa. Hz. 1231 (inc. tiṅanta).
by the same. Hz. 1232 (kāraka to taddhitānta). Lz. 754 (inc.). 755 (fragments). Śg. 1, 33 (kṛdvaidikaprakaraṇa). 34 (Uttarārdha). 2, 77 (kāraka only).
C. Bhāvārthavivaraṇa (on Bṛhat or Laghu?). Hz. 1234 (saṃjñāprakaraṇa).
C. Candrakalā by Bhairava. Hz. 1322 (kāraka).
C. Cidasthimālā by Bālambhaṭṭa (Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe). Hz. 1245.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Bd. 305.
from the Bhūkhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 143. 231 (inc.). IO. 2668. No. 3667.
from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa IO. 2618. No. 3684, 4.
Sārasaṃgraha anthology.
Alaṃkāralakṣaṇāni.
Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā.
kāvya by Viśvanātha. IO. 1148. No. 3850.
dh. CS 2, 471.
See Devaśayanī.
by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 144.
tantr. Adyar Libr. 40.
Bd. 182.
AK 1025 (printed Sabaratantra). Bd. 971.
from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Hpr. 2, 207.
tantr. AK 1023.
AK 1024.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 194.
from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Hpr. 2, 208.
and sārasaṃgraha med. Quoted Lz. 1205.
kāvya by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. AS p. 195.
by Abhinavaśākaṭāyana. BC 294. 405 (and C.). 454 (Paribhāṣāsūtra, Gaṇapāṭha, Uṇādisūtra, Liṅgānuśāsana).
C. Amoghavṛtti. Śg. 2, 71 p. 169.
C. Prakriyāsaṃgraha by Abhayacandrasiddhāntasūri. BC 406.
tantr. Śg. 2, 203.
Tb. 140.
AS p. 196.
tantr. by Śaṅkara Draviḍācārya. Hpr. 1, 3
Śrautasūtra. AS p. 37. 196 (2 MSS.). C. by Ānartīya. AS p. 196.
Gṛhyasūtra. AS p. 196 (2 MSS. the first contains Adhy. 1--5, the second has a C.). Bd. 81. 82.
Bd. 317.
--Viśvanāthīya. Bd. 318.
AK 416.
AK 417.
BC 518 A (inc.).
or bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra by Śāṇḍilya. CS 3, 143. Edinburgh Univ. Śg. 1, 76. C. Hz. 1141 (inc.).
C. by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 76.
C. by Svapneśvara. AS p. 196 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 143. 149 (inc.). Edinburgh Univ. Śg. 2, 174.
AS p. 197. BC 166. 228. 488. Hz. 1517.
Śātātapasmṛtau Karmavipākaḥ. Cr. Peters. 6, 118.
Liṅgānuśāsanasūtra.
CS 2, 318.
dh by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 197.
CS 2, 364.
Av. Bd. 306.
from the Uttaragārgya. CS 2, 367.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. AK 418. AS p. 197. CS 2, 365. Peters. 5, 143. 6, 119.
by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 366 (inc.).
from the Uttaragārgya. Lz. 1119. See Śāntiprayoga.
kāvya by Śilhaṇa. Tb. 64.
dh. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 197. Bd. 307. 308 (inc.). CS 2, 368.
vaid. Peters. 5, 70.
Meghābyudayakāvyaṭīkā.
tantr. Lz. 1286, 4.
--from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Hz. 1213.
by Ḍāmara. Tb. 167.
by Mādhava. CS 2, 369.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 349.
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1290, 18.
AS p. 199 (2 MSS. one inc.). Hpr. 1, 359.
gr. by Gopālakṛṣṇa Śāstrin, completed by Anantanārāyaṇa Śāstrin. Hz. 1235 (inc.). p. 120. 1486 (inc.). p. 140.
Kālikākavaca q. v.
bhāṇa by Śaṅkara. AS p. 221.
tantr. by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Vijaya. AS p. 221 (3 MSS.). Bd. 662 (inc.). 950. 951. 972. Hz. 1169. Lz. 1273 (inc.). Peters. 6, 519.
C. by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 221.
Śāradātilake Bhuvaneśvarīpūjāpaddhatiḥ. Peters. 6, 498.
Śāradātilake Mahāmṛtyuṃjayajapavidhiḥ. Lz. 1274. 1275.
by Rāmacandra. CS 2, 551 (inc.). 597.
AK 536, 2. Tb. 182 F.
--by Harṣakīrti. Lz. 478, 2.
a glossary by Harṣakīrti. Bd. 1409.
Tb. 182 F.
by Rāmatīrtha. Bd. 671. CS 3, 147.
med. by Sadānanda. Peters. 5, 552.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara Tb. 167.
Hz. 1057. Śg. 2, 52. Whish 17 a.
anthology by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. AK 599 (inc.). Bd. 480. 528. Tod 32.
med. by the same. AS p. 199 (2 MSS. one inc.). Ashburner 3. 4 (inc.). Bd. 918. Lz. 1197. 1198 (inc.). 1199 (fr.). Tb. 155. 156 (fr.).
C. by Āḍhamalla. AK 952 (first two parts only). Bd. 919 (inc.).
and śārṅgīyavivāhapaṭala jy. Quoted in Lz. 1067. See Śārṅgadhara the astronomer in CC. I.
Hpr. 2, 209. Śg. 2, 277 (inc.).
from the Gaṇḍakīmāhātmya of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 279.
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathi. AK 738 (1, 2--4). AS p. 199. BC 344. Bd. 630 (Adhy. 5). 631 (11 inc.). 632 (12). CS 3, 223 (1). 224 (6). Hz. 1066 (inc.). 1296 (inc.). Śg. 1, 59 (6 Adhyāyāḥ).
C. Śāstradīpikāprakāśa by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Lz. 856 (fr.).
C.--by Campakanātha. AS p. 199 (Adhy. 5 and 7).
C. Bhāṭṭadinakara by Dinakara. Peters, 6, 314.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Bd. 633 (7). 634 (8).
C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mādhava. AS p. 200 (Tarkapāda only).
C. Śāstradīpikāprabhā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. AS p. 199.
C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. AK 739 (6). 740 (9).
C. Mayūkhamālikā by Somanātha. AS p. 199. 200 (inc.). Bd. 635 (1). 636 (part of 2). Hz. 1067 (inc.). Śg. 2, 135 (4--6). Whish 29 (1, 1--2, 4).
a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra by Kamalākara. C. by his son Ananta. AS 200.
vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 200 (2 MSS.). Bd. 674 (inc.). 695. CS 3, 157 (1). 160 (Parichedāḥ 2--4). Hz. 880. 1190. 1429. Śg. 2, 167. Whish 104.
C. Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha. Hz. 881. 1368 (Paricheda 1).
C. by Viśvanāthatīrtha. AS p. 200.
AK 67. AS p. 105. Hz. 1449. Lz. 129. 130. Peters. 6, 45. Tb. 37.
vaid. Bd. 83. 84. Peters. 5, 71.
worship of Kṛṣṇa, by Sahajānanda (?). IL (two MSS., one inc.). C. by Śatānanda. IL.
vaid. Hz. 1450.
Peters. 6, 46.
See Śivatattvaviveka.
son of Anapota:
Rasārṇavasudhākara alaṃk.
C. on Tattvacintāmaṇi.
(?)
Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.
son of Viśvakarman:
Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati.
vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1050.
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 363, 1.
--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 334.
from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Lz. 306.
from the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 200. BC 63. CS 4, 48. Hpr. 2, 111. Hz. 1080. Lz. 229. Peters. 5, 286. Whish 30.
C. Śivagītātātparyaprakāśikā by Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī. Hz. 1074.
C. by Veṅkaṭādrināyaka. AS p. 200. Hpr. 2, 211.
C. on the Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana.
kāvya by Kavivādaśekhara. Hz. 1094 (inc.).
tantr.
C. by Rajatasabheśa. Hz. 983 p. 85.
C. Laghuṭīkā by Śivāgrayogin. Śg. 2, 173.
by Nandikeśa. C. by Nigamajñānadeśikeśa. Hz. 1072 p. 103.
a C. on Śivanāmāṣṭottaraśatastotra by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita.
or śikhariṇīmālā vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 913. 1013. 1293 (inc.).
from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 212. Hz. 772. 939. 1084. Whish 61.
a poem in praise of Śiva in 14 Verses. Lz. 471.
tantr. AS p. 201 (Paṭala 1--11 of the Pūrvabhāga). Bd. 952. 953. IL. Peters. 5, 595. 596 (both inc.). The ninth Paṭala is called Śatakoṣṭhayantrakathana. IL.
C. Anūpārāmā by Nīlakaṇṭha. Bd. 952. Hpr. 1, 360. Peters. 5, 595. 596 (both inc.).
Śivatāṇḍave Aṅkayantra. C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 201.
--Pañcadaśāṅkayantra. Lz. 1321.
--Pratyakṣasiddhipañcadaśīvidyāvidhi. Lz. 1331. 1332.
Nalodayaṭīkā.
from the Īśvarapratyabhijñā śaiva. AK 805 (inc.). C. Padasaṃgati. ibid.
attributed to Daurvāsa Muni. CS 3, 153.
in 12 chapters. Adyar Libr. 47.
in 13 chapters. Adyar Libr. 45. Whish 162 (in 12 chapters).
Tithinirṇayatattva.
C. Śivatattvarahasya by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Hz. 1011 p. 86.
Nandighoṣavijaya nāṭīkā.
nāṭikā by Narasiṃha Miśra, a client of Śivanārāyaṇabhañja, king of Keuñjhar. Rep. p. 18.
Lz. 1371.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 201.
and śivapadmottara tantr. both in 12 chapters. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 7.
in 12 chapters. ibid.
AS p. 201 (4 MSS. one inc. The fourth contains the Kailāsasaṃhitā). BC 296. IL (Jñānasaṃhitā in 75 Adhyāyāḥ, as in Catal. Oxon. No. 113). IO. 43. 835. 1876. 2659 a. 2815 (these five contain the Jñānasaṃhitā). 1081. 1101. CS 4, 297 (these 3 Vāyavīyasaṃhitā). Hpr. 2, 237 (Sanatkumārasaṃhitā). IO. 2559 b. No. 3616 (Dharmasaṃhitā). CS 4, 206. 207 (both inc.). These 2 hither?
Śivapurāṇa laghu. Peters. 6, 164. Śivapurāṇa bṛhat. Peters. 6, 165.
Śivapurāṇe Kedārakalpa. IL. Lz. 364 (inc.). Peters. 5, 172.
--Cyutapuramāhātmya. Hz. 1076.
Śivapurāṇe Japyeśvaramāhātmya. Hz. 1167.
--Pārvatyaparādhavrata. Lz. 314.
--Ekādaśarudrasaṃhitāyām Puṇḍarīkapuramāhātmya. Hz. 1170.
--Pradoṣaśivapūjā. CS 2, 357.
--Vaidyanāthamāhātmya. Hz. 1164.
tantr. Lz. 1373.
Peters. 5, 144.
from the Śivārcanacandrikā. CS 2, 609.
by Vallabhendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 201.
See Pradoṣapūjāpaddhati.
by Kāśīnātha. AS p. 201.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 201. Tb. 182 F. Śg. 2, 263 p. 253.
vedānta by Tripurānanda. Peters. 6, 304.
Bhaktistotra.
stotra by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1025.
C. Mīmāṃsānyāyaparimalollāsa by the same. Hz. 1025 p. 90.
from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 335.
stotra. Śg. 2, 274.
paur. Hpr. 2, 213. Hz. 875 (aṃśa 3--12).
of the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. Divided into 7 Kāṇḍāḥ: 1) Sambhavakāṇḍa. Catal. IO. p. 1362. 1365. CS 4, 241. Whish 87. 2) Āsurakāṇḍa. Catal. IO. p. 1364. Whish 87. 3) Vīramahendrakāṇḍa. ibid. Whish 87. 4) Yuddhakāṇḍa. ibid. Whish 87. 5) Devakāṇḍa. ibid. Whish 102. 6) Dakṣakāṇḍa. ibid. p. 1365. Whish 102. 7) Upadeśakāṇḍa. ibid. Whish 102.--IO. 1688 (two fragments of the Upadeśakāṇḍa.--AS p. 201. Hpr. 1, 361 (27 Adhyāyāḥ of some unknown Kāṇḍa).
from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 264.
dh. CS 2, 361.
from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 166.
from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 2, 359. 360. Lz. 336--338.
from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Lz. 307.
assigned to the Mahābhārata. Lz. 181.
Peters. 6, 120.
Karmopadeśa jy.
Saṃketasārāvalī jy.
Bāṇavijaya kāvya.
Maṇḍapakartavyatāpūjāpaddhati.
son of Kṛṣṇarāma:
Kaumudīvidyāvilāsa gr.
the author of the Gajendrasūtravyākhyāna wrote this according to Lālmitra (Notices No. 1792) in Śāka 1772, whilst Hultzsch (2, p. 135) gives Śāka 1702.
son of Komaṭi:
C. on Haradatta's Caturvedātātparyasaṃgraha.
worship of Śiva, by Caṇḍeśvara, son of Vīreśvara. IO. 874. No. 3724.
Śg. 1, 145.
yoga in 5 Paṭala. AS p. 201. Hpr. 2, 214.
(Rāmānujavedasaṃvāda). Bd. 191.
Tb. 182 F.
--from the Mahābhārata. See Mahādevasahasranāman.
--from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 5, 199.
--from the 41st chapter of the Saurapurāṇa. Lz. 315.
--from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 215.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
Śg. 2, 264.
--attributed to Patañjali. Śg. 1, 146.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 520. Tb. 182 F.
Cidambaradīpikā by Sudhākaradivākara. Adyar Libr. 49.
Peters. 6, 521.
Kapphiṇābhyudaya.
Śivajñānabodhaṭīkā.
tantr. in 9 Taraṅga by Mahādevatīrtha. Hpr. 2, 217.
wrote Ṭippaṇa on:
Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 586. Bd. 524. Śg. 2, 265 p. 254.
by Śrīnivāsa. Śg. 2, 275.
Śivārcanacandrikāyām Ucchiṣṭagaṇeśapañcāṅga. Peters. 5, 555.
--Bṛhacchivapūjāprayoga. CS 2, 609.
CS 2, 356.
by Śaṅkarācārya, son of Kamalākara. Hpr. 1, 362.
in 20 Ullāsāḥ by Brahmānandanātha, pupil of Lokānandanātha, composed by desire of Amṛtānandanātha. Śg. 2, 276 Whish 88, 2 (1--7).
IL.
astrol. Lz. 1120. 1121 (Tables).
tantr. Lz. 1372.
kāvya by Somanātha. Peters. 5, 388.
Tb. 182 F.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 937.
C. on the Vedasahasranāman from the Padmapurāṇa.
by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Raṅgojī Bhaṭṭa. CS 3, 154.
by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1037 p. 97.
in 8 chapters. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8.
by Māgha. AK 587 (6--20). AS p. 202 (1). Bd. 434 (1). 435 (inc.). Hz. 834 (1--12. 15. 16. 19. 20). Lz. 390. 391. Peters. 5, 389.
C. Śabdārthadīpikā by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. AK 540.
C. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. AK 541 (last 40 verses of 16, and 17--19).
C. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.
C. by Bṛhaspati. IO. 708. 3222 (both 2--5).
C. Tattvakaumudī by Bhavadatta. IO. 2920.
C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Mallinātha. Hz. 834 (1--12. 15. 16. 19. 20). Lz. 392. Tod 91 (1--13, 40).
C. Śiśubodhinī by Maheśa Śarman. Hpr. 1, 364. The whole preface agrees with the C. by Kavivallabha, as given in Catal. IO. No. 3823.
C. by Vallabhadeva. AK 587 (6--20). Bd. 434 (1). 435 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 363 (1--9, 23).
gr. Peters. 6, 250.
jy. by Mukundarāma. Hpr. 1, 365.
(school of Nimbārka). AK 450, 5.
See Baudhāyanagṛhyabhāṣya.
tantr. Śg. 2, 204.
astrol. by Kāśīnātha. Bd. 855. Lz. 1048. 1049. (inc.). 1050 (inc.).
by Vopadeva (?). AK 657 inc. (Kāraka). 658 (samāsa). See Śīghrabodha in CC. I.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 5.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 2, 362. 363.
Bd. 183.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 275.
Svadharmāmṛtasindhu.
CS 4, 184. 208 (and C.).
jy. by Śuka. AK 905.
BC 477. Bd. 473 (inc.). Śg. 2, 303.
BC 324.
from the Vātulatantra. Hz. 1097.
dh. by Nārāyaṇa Vandyopādhyāya. Hpr. 2, 218.
--to Raghunandana's Śuddhitattva by Rāmabhadra Nyāyālaṃkāra. CS 2, 370 (inc.). 383. 573. 591. Hpr. 2, 219.
by Mohanacandra. Hpr. 1, 366.
by Govindānanda. AS p. 203. Hpr. 1, 367.
by Raghunandana. AS p. 203. CS 2, 371--375. 572 (inc.). 620.
C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. AS p. 203. CS 2, 376. 377.
C. by Guruprasāda. Hpr. 1, 368.
See also above Śuddhikārikāḥ. C. to Raghunandana's Śuddhitattva.
by Śrīnātha. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13.
dh. by Śrīnivāsa. AK 419, Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13.
C. Śuddhiprakāśa by Kṛṣṇaśarman, son of Nara-siṃha. Hpr. 2, 220.
astrol. by Śrīnivāsa. AK 906. AS p. 69. CS 2, 617 (inc.).
C. Prabhā by Kṛṣṇānanda. AS p. 203.
C. Arthakaumudī by Gaṇapati. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.
C.--by Govindānanda. AS p. 203.
C. by Mathurānātha Śarman. Hpr. 1, 369.
C. Śuddhidīpikāprakāśa by Rāghavācārya. AS p. 203. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 6.
C. --by Viṣṇudatta. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.
dh. by Murāri, son of Rudra Śarman. Rep. p. 15.
or śuddhidīpikā by Kṛṣṇadeva. Hpr. 2, 221.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 203. CS 2, 381. IL.
by Bhīma. Hpr. 2, 223.
by Maṇirāma, son of Gaṅgārāma. Peters. 6, 121.
by Mathurānātha Cakravartin. AS p. 203. CS 2, 382.
by Rudradhara. AS p. 203 (Adhikārinirūpaṇa. See L. 1934). Bd. 309--311. CS 2, 378. Peters. 5, 145.
by Cintāmaṇi, from his Smṛtivyavasthā. AS p. 203. CS 2, 379.
by Śrīkaṇṭha Śarman. Hpr. 1, 370.
Quoted in Tantrasāra. Lz. 1272.
Hastamuktāvalī.
son of Narapati, of the Lāḍhīvaṃśa:
Śrīdarpaṇa, a C. on the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.
pupil of Hīravijaya Sūri, composed in 1610:
Kāvyakalpalatāvṛttimakaranda.
the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. C. by Karka. AS p. 204.
C. by Rāmacandra Vājapeyin, son of Sūryadāsa. AK 99. AS p. 204.
by Kamalākara. AK 420. AS p. 204. Bd. 312 (inc.). 359. CS 2, 172--174. Lz. 527. 528. Peters. 5, 146.
dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 173. CS 2, 226. Second part śūdrāhnika CS 2, 604. Hpr. 2, 222.
by Śrīgarbha. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
by Yādavendra Śarman. Hpr. 1, 371.
Ekādaśīviveka.
Vāsantīviveka.
tantr. Hz. 1206.
See Pratikriyā°.
Śg. 2, 302 p. 256.
kāvya by Rāyabhaṭṭa. Peters. 6 p. 28.
kāvya ascribed to Kālidāsa. AS p. 204. IO. 2791. 3065. Lz. 472. Peters. 5, 390. 6, 363.
alaṃk. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. IL.
bhāṇa by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.
alaṃkāra, in 3 Paricheda, by Ajitasena. Śg. 2, 130 p. 231.
(i. e. Saṭṭaka) by Viśveśvara. Peters. 5, 435.
alaṃk. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Bd. 474. Peters. 5, 392.
a Jain poem by Somaprabhācārya. AK 1423. See Śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇī in CC. I.
alaṃk. by Sudhākara Pauṇḍarīkayājin (printed pu-). AK 710.
kāvya by Sāmarāja, son of Narahari. Peters. 5, 394.
Laghunyāyasudhā on Kumārila's Ṭupṭīkā.
from the Kṛṣṇayāmala. AS p. 205.
Nāntasaṃgraha or Nāntalakṣaṇa Ṛv. Whish 73, 8.
from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (Adhy. 62 and 66). CS 4, 202.
tantr. Bd. 954.
by Veṇīdaṭta. AK 589.
vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1469.
Hz. 955 p. 80.
Hz. 1106 p. 109.
poem. AK 590 (inc.).
C. on the Nāradaśikṣā.
Putrapratigrahaprayoga dh.
Bd. 313 (up to Sarpasaṃskāra).
by a Kālidāsa. Peters. 6, 522.
Lz. 1290, 5.
Āśaucadīpikā.
tantr. by Rāmacandra Kavicakravartin, son of Mādhava. Hpr. 1, 372.
See Lz. 1366.
tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. AK 1026. AS p. 205 (2 MSS. one inc.).
by Lāla Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 973 (inc.).
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1249.
in 7 Vibhāga, by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 2, 224.
CS 3, 150.
(Baṇikpretopākhyāna) from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 9.
by Kalyāṇarāya. Lz. 667.
the 15th chapter of the Saurapurāṇa. AK 246.
mīm. by Dharmayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 205.
dh. AK 421 (inc.).
AS p. 205. Peters. 5, 147. See Prajāpatismṛti.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. CS 2, 474.
--by Bhartṛyajña. CS 2, 418.
Pariś. 44 of the Av. Tb. 214.
or navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Lz. 75. C. Bhāṣya an. Bd. 61.
C. Śrāddhakāśikā by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Peters. 5, 148.
C. by Gadādhara. AS p. 39. Bd. 62. 71.
dh. by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. Hpr. 2, 225.
by Govindānanda Kavikaṅkaṇācārya. Hpr. 1, 373.
from the Prayogapārijāta of Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 5, 125.
or śrāddhasaṃgraha by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. AK 426. Bd. 360.
by Vācaspati Miśra. CS 2, 453.
--by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. CS 2, 421.
by Raghunandana. AS p. 206. CS 2, 422. 423. 424 (inc.).
C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati, son of Rādhāvallabha. CS 2, 452. Hpr. 2, 226.
Vs. by Yājñika Kāśīdīkṣita, son of Sadāśiva Dīkṣita. CS 2, 426.
--by Śrībhīma. Hpr. 1, 374.
AK 422.
CS 2, 428.
CS 2, 429.
AK 423. AS p. 206. Lz. 603--609 (most of these differ from each other). Peters. 5, 149. 6, 124. 125.
--by Raghunātha. AS p. 206.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. Peters. 5, 150.
--by Hemādri. Peters. 6 p. 11.
Baudh. CS 2, 438.
--from the Nirṇayasindhu of Kamalākara. CS 2, 437.
--by Narottamadeva. Hpr. 2, 227.
by Pradyumna Śarman, son of Śrīdhara Śarman. Hpr. 1, 375 (MS. of 1527).
CS 2, 552 (inc.). Śg. 2, 184.
--from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa. CS 2, 427 (Ed. of Bombay 1886 p. 188 b up to the end).
Āśval. by Bāpubhaṭṭa. BC 373.
by Halāyudha from his Brāhmaṇasarvasva. Bd. 85.
by Nīlakaṇṭha. CS 2, 444. IL.
AK 424. Lz. 610. Peters. 5, 153.
--CS 2, 434 (Pārvaṇaśrāddha).
--Āpast. Hz. 1183.
--by Śrīdatta. Peters. 5, 152.
an. CS 2, 432.
by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 430. 431. 625 (fr.).
C. by Kṛṣṇa Śarman. AS p. 206.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Tarkapañcānana. Hpr. 2, 228.
C. by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. CS 2, 433. Hpr. 1, 376.
CS 2, 435.
CS 2, 443.
CS 2, 445.
Peters. 6, 126.
--from the Prayogapārijāta of Raghunātha Vājapeyin. AK 425.
the second part of the Smṛtisāgara, by Kulluka Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 446. He quotes a Kamalākarabhāṣya, written by his guru.
CS 2, 417. Peters. 5, 151.
AK 427.
--by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Lz. 529.
pupil of Rāmakaṇṭha:
Ratnatrayaparīkṣā.
Śuddhisāra.
mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.
kāvya by Maṅkha. IO. 2548.
C. by Jonarāja. IO. 2033.
grammarian. Quoted in Tattvacintāmaṇi by Gaṅgeśa.
Gītagovindaṭīkā.
Vaidyavallabha med.
Jyotiḥsāra.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
Yogāvalī jy.
son of Nyāyavāgīśa:
Kālīsarvasvasampuṭa.
from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 858. No. 3653.
Śūdrāhnikācāra.
or gurvaṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 524.
tantr. Whish 5 c.
tantr. Bd. 955.
from the Rudrayāmala. Bd. 956.
C. on Brahmagupta's Khaṇḍakhādya.
Śrāddhavidhi.
son of Munisena:
Viśvalocanakośa.
son of Sūrya, grandson of Nāgeśa:
Kuṇḍārṇava.
Dattakanirṇaya.
Sāṃkhyaprayoga.
son of Śrīkara:
Chandogaśrāddhadīpikā.
Dānacandrikā.
Śuddhitattvārṇava.
C. on Śūlapāṇi's Tithiviveka and Śrāddhaviveka.
by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 147.
Aṣṭaślokīṭīkā.
Gosvāmināṃ Guṇaleśavarṇanam.
Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyasūtraṭīkā Subodhinī.
Prāyaścittasubodhinī.
Bhaktiviveka.
Prakāśa on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya.
Vaibhavaprakāśikā stotra.
Setudarpaṇa, a C. on the Setubandha.
Svarasiddhāntacandrikā.
son of Timmaya:
Abhijñānaśākuntalaṭīkā.
son of Rāmānuja:
Lakṣmīsvayaṃvara nāṭaka.
Nyāyapariśuddhiṭīkā Nyāyasāra.
Adbhutasāgarasāra jy.
Amarakośaṭīkā Jñānadīpikā.
Jātakatattvaprakāśikā.
Jyotirvallabhā.
Quoted Lz. 1352.
Śrāddhadīpikā.
by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 148.
assigned to the Garuḍapurāṇa. IO. 3194.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa, in 10 Adhyāyāḥ. IO. 2574. No. 3437. Whish 50 a. Winternitz p. 239.
Śg. 1, 149. See Raṅgarājastava.
AK 266.
--by Rāmānuja. Peters. 6, 525.
son of Narasiṃha:
Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā.
surnamed Parāśara, son of Rāma Miśra:
Yamakaratnākara.
stotra. Śg. 1, 150.
or tripurābhedāḥ tantr. Whish 5 c.
tantr. by Gauḍapāda. Whish 17 b.
C. Dīpikā by Vidyāraṇya Muni, a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. AK 780 (an.). Whish 17 b.
and puruṣasaṃhitā from it are quoted in a C. to the Puruṣasūkta from the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. Lz. 79.
Praśnottararatnamālā med.
in 14 Adhyāyāḥ from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 295.
or lakṣmīsūkta a khila of the Ṛv. Lz. 15--17. Peters. 6, 47. 527 (and C.).
C. by Rāmacandra. Hpr. 2, 229.
C. by Vaidyanātha. Peters. 6, 47.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 1552.
Peters. 6, 48.
Peters. 6, 526.
dh. by Tigalābhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 154.
Mantrārthadīpikā tantr.
son of Hīra:
Dvirūpakośa. See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.
metrics, ascribed to a Kālidāsa. AS p. 207. Bd. 607. Cr. Lz. 809--815. Peters. 6, 392. 393. C. an. Lz. 811 812.
C. Padadyotanikā by Caturbhuja. Peters. 6, 391.
C. by Nāgajī, son of Harijī. Lz. 813.
C. Subodhinī by Manohara. AS p. 207. Lz. 814. Peters. 6, 392.
C. by Vararuci (?). Bd. 607.
C. by Haṃsarāja. Lz. 815.
C. by Harṣakīrti. Peters. 5, 463.
from the Sūtasaṃhitā. See Brahmagītā.
C. by Śaṅkarānanda. Adyar Libr. 24.
Taitt. AS p. 207.
vedānta by Toṭaka. Tb. 94.
C. Tattvadīpikā by Saccidānanda Yogīndra, pupil of Pūrṇātman Yogīndra. Tb. 94.
See Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha.
Bd. 116 (inc.). Lz. 121. Peters. 5, 155 (inc.).
by Narasiṃha (Nṛsiṃha), son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Narasiṃha. Lz. 132 (inc.).
by Hṛdayārāma. AS p. 207.
(which?). Treats of Agniṣṭoma and Paśubandha. Śg. 2, 61.
by Kumārila. AS p. 208 (1, 1). Hz. 1069 (inc.).
C. Kāśikā by Sucaritamiśra. AS p. 74 (Adhy. 1). CS 3, 225 (inc.).
poetry. AK 591.
assigned to the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 2838.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Hz. 951.
med. Bd. 984.
Taitt. Bd. 48. Tb. 33. Śg. 2, 53.
C. by Vijñānātman. AS p. 208 (2 MSS.). Hz. 1046. Tb. 33.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 208. Hz. 1386.
by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1558.
tantr. by Kṛṣṇānanda. CS 2, 534 (inc.). 608.
tantr. C. by Rāghavendra Śarman. Hpr. 1, 379.
from the Bṛhadbhūtaḍāmara. AS p. 208.
gr. by Vahasanandin. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16. By Rabhasanandin. AS p. 209.
by Trilokanātha. Peters. 6, 251.
by Ratnapāṇi. Peters. 6, 253.
Kātantra grammar. Hpr. 1, 380.
by Amarasiṃha. AK 660.
C. by Amaracandra. AK 661.
Peters. 6, 252.
by Bhavānanda. AS p. 209. Bd. 790. Peters. 6, 254.
vedānta. AK 791.
or yogacintāmaṇi tantr. by Pūrṇānanda.
C. by Nandarāma Tarkavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 381.
C. Ṣaṭcakramadīpikā by Rāmabhadra Sārva-bhauma. Hpr. 1, 383.
CC. an. Hpr. 1, 384.
C. by Rāmavallabha. Hpr. 1, 385.
C. by Śaṅkara. Hpr. 1, 382.
Hpr. 2, 115.
(printed Ṣaṭtantrīsāra) vaiṣṇava. Bd. 730.
jy. by Kāśīnātha. AK 907.
or horāṣaṭpañcāśikā astrol. by Pṛthuyaśas, son of Varāhamihira. AK 908. IL. Lz. 1000--1005. 1051, 3. Peters. 5, 523.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Utpala. AK 909. AS p. 241. Lz. 1000--1004.
C. by Dāmodara. Peters. 5, 523.
Tb. 182 F.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 267. Śg. 2, 266.
C. Rāmānujīyavyākhyā. AK 267.
C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. AK 279.
C. Ṣaṭpadīmañjarī by Śaṅkarānandatīrtha. Hpr. 1, 386.
tantr. in 108 verses by Rāmarāma. Hpr. 1, 387.
śr. Bd. 117.
Tb. 182 F.
See Rudrajapa.
vedānta by Rāmamiśra. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 106. 122. 125. 130.
kāvya by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 475.
by Haribhadra. Bd. 1413. 1414. Peters. 5, 868 (and C.). 869. 870 (and C.).
C. Tarkarahasyadīpikā by Guṇaratna Sūri. Peters. 5, 869.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā. See Dhātusamīkṣā.
Prākṛt grammar by Lakṣmīdhara. BC 403 (inc.). 436.
from the Jñānabhāskara. Lz. 553.
AS p. 209 (2 MSS.).
by Jayanta Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 437.
son of Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkavāgīśa:
Dhātumālā gr.
See Sūtikāṣaṣṭhīpūjā.
AS p. 209.
or sūtikāpūjāvidhi Lz. 1378.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
gr. Peters. 6, 255 (and C.).
See Śaiva°.
See Colacaritra.
in 25 Paṭala. Peters. 5, 597.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 5, 287.
by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. See Dānakamalākara. Hz. 896 p. 78.
--from the Dānakhaṇḍa (p. 343) of Hemādri. BC 212.
from the Tājikabhūṣaṇa. Lz. 1143.
the third section of Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika. Lz. 1129.
C. by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Lz. 1130. 1131 (inc.).
dh. Lz. 540 (inc.).
by Candracūḍa. Lz. 541 (fr.).
śr. Hz. 1316.
dh. Lz. 595.
by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 144.
dh. Peters. 5, 136.
Lz. 689.
tantr. Śg. 2, 205.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.
dh. Hpr. 1, 388.
See Prayogasāra.
astrol. by Durgadeva. Lz. 1122.
jy. a chapter from the Rāmavinoda by Rāma, son of Ananta. Lz. 1079.
AS p. 215. BC 166. Hz. 1515.
gr. by Indradatta Upādhyāya. AK 669 (inc.).
kāvya in 14 sarga, by Govinda Kavīśvara, son of Kāhna. Peters. 6 p. 34.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
ny. Hz. 1241.
by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 502.
ny. Peters. 6, 219.
by Harirāma. AS p. 217.
dh. by Giribhaṭṭa, son of Yallambhaṭṭa. CS 2, 239 (Pākayajñakāṇḍa). 240 (Garbhālambhana till niṣkramaṇa).
by Anantadeva.
Saṃskārakaustubhe Grahayajñanirūpaṇa. AS p. 60.
--Bṛhaspatiśānti. AS p. 120.
by Raghunandana. AS p. 217. CS 2, 241. 600. 614.
from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. CS 2, 520.
Āpast. by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa, son of Umaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 217. Peters. 5, 156.
--Āśval. by Tippū Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 245.
AS p. 217. Bd. 315 (inc.). CS 2, 242. See Daśakarmapaddhati in CC. I.
--by Kamalākara. AS p. 82 (2 MSS.).
from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 179.
AK 432 (inc.).
Saṃskārabhāskare Jātakarma. AK 360.
by Ṛṣibuddha, son of Gaṅgādhara. Lz. 539.
by Nārāyaṇa. See Brahmasaṃskāramañjarī.
by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 129. CS 2, 246. 247.
See Garbhādhānādyāḥ Saṃskārāḥ.
gr. AK 592. Bd. 478. Peters. 5, 396. 397.
--by Varadarāja Dīkṣita. IO. 2741. No. 4108.
--by Harikṛṣṇa. Lz. 787.
gr. by Āśādhara. Bd. 476.
--by Varadarāja. Bd. 477.
gr. by Paramānandadeva. AK 593.
AS p. 218 (2 MSS.).
by Dvijarābhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇubhaṭṭa. AS p. 66. Printed in Burnell's Edition of the Saṃhitopaniṣadbrāhmaṇa.
--by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 218. Śg. 1, 9.
Lz. 1327.
tantr. Hz. 948 p. 79 ('contains portions of Suprabhedatantra and Kāmikatantra').
Sakalāgamasaṃgrahe Prāyaścittadīpikā. BC 269. Hz. 1108.
tantr. Lz. 1315.
vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1488.
dh. Bd. 316.
Lz. 354.
four additional chapters to the Bhāṭṭadīpikā, by Bhāskara, son of Gambhīra. Bd. 629. CS 3, 214. Hpr. 2, 244. Hz. 1490. Printed in Pandit 14 and 15.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
mīm. by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Hz. 1489 p. 141.
a poem describing the diversions of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā in Vṛndāvana. By Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 389. Peters. 5, 395.
dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. CS 2, 523. 536.
Quoted in Lz. 611.
nāṭaka. BC 271. 272 (and C.). 297. 387.
from the Vratārka. Lz. 536.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Cr.
--by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva, grandson of Vīreśvara. IO. 1185. No. 3913.
music. Peters. 5, 440.
jy. by Harināthācārya. Peters. 5, 524.
by Miśra Nandarāma. Lz. 1078.
by Śivarāma Śarman. Hpr. 2, 230.
by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. CS 2, 297.
assigned to a Saurabhasaṃhitā. Lz. 1123.
astrol. by Siṃharāja. AK 910.
dh. AK 430.
See Sāṃkhyasūtra.
grammar by Kramadīśvara. AK 662. 663. 664 (both inc.). 665 (visaṃdhipāda inc.). 666 (ktādipāda inc.). AS p. 210.
C. Saṃkṣiptasārakaumudī by Abhirāma Vidyā. laṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 390.
C. Sārārthadīpikā by Gopāla Cakravartin. Hpr. 2, 232 (Saṃdhipāda).
C. by Goyīcandra. AK 6, 667. 668. AS p. 210 (2 MSS. The first contains subanta, samāsa, kāraka; the second saṃdhi, tiṅanta, kṛdanta, taddhita).
CC. Vyākāradīpikā by Nārāyaṇa Vidyālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 391 (up to subantapāda). Lgr. 125 (not L.).
C. by Goyīcandra on Jūmaranandin's Pariśiṣṭa. AS p. 210.
CC. by Vaṃśīvadana on Goyīcandra's Commentary to the Saṃkṣiptasāra. Hpr. 2, 40 (kṛdanta). 78 (taddhita). IO. No. 823--829 (from saṃdhi --to samāsa).
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Maheśa Pañcānana, son of Vidyārṇava. Hpr. 2, 231 (Subantapāda).
C. Saṃkṣiptasārakārakaṭīkā by Sarvavidyālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 56.
dh. Lz. 640.
astrol. by Rāmagovinda, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hpr. 2, 233.
dh. AK 431. AS p. 210.
--by Raghunandana Ṭhakkura. AS p. 210.
by Rūpagosvāmin. It consists of two parts: Kṛṣṇāmṛta and Bhaktāmṛta. AS p. 210 (both parts). Hpr. 1, 377 and IO. 1491 No. 3540 (Kṛṣṇāmṛta).
C. by Rādhāmohana Śarman. IO. 1418 (inc.).
by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 191. BC 394 (chapter 1). Edinburgh Un. Hpr. 1, 392. Hz. 1093.
C. Ḍiṇḍima by Dhanapati. AS p. 191. Edinburgh Un.
vedānta by Sarvajñātman. AS p. 210 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 155. 175 (inc.). C. an AS p. 210. CS 3, 156.
C. by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. CS 3, 175 (inc.).
C. by Rāmatīrtha. AS p. 210 (2 MSS.).
C. Siddhāntadīpa by Viśvaveda. Peters. 6, 305.
Hz. 1196.
AS p. 210.
(school of Caitanya). AK 313.
Śg. 1, 179.
or ātmaprakāśaka vedānta by Nandarāma. AS p. 210.
C. by Kāśīrāma. AS p. 210. Hpr. 1, 393.
vedānta by Viṣṇucitta. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 84. 130.
music. Rep. p. 10. C. Saṃgītabhāskara by king Jagajjyotirmalla and Vaṅgamaṇi. Rep. p. 11.
by Dāmodara. Peters. 5, 441.
by Śārṅgadeva. AS p. 210 (2 MSS. one contains only Adhy. 1. 2). Bd. 979. Śg. 1, 187 p. 163 (Nṛttādhyāya, the seventh Adhy.).
C. by Bhīma Bhūpāla. AS p. 211.
Bd. 980 (Prakīrṇakādhyāya).
Hpr. 2, 234.
--by king Jagajjyotirmalla. Rep. p. 11.
astrol. by Rāmadeva. Hpr. 1, 394.
Tb. 182 F.
on warfare. Rep. p. 9.
Taddhitagaṇadīpikā.
or saṃjñāviveka jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 211. Bd. 880. Lz. 1126 (consists of four parts: Grahaprakaraṇa, Grahasvarūpa, Ṣoḍaśa yogāḥ, Sahama). Tod 23.
Arthasaṃcayanibandha.
tantr. by Somaśiva q. v.
med. by Cidghanānandanātha. AK 953.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
astrol. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 211 (2 MSS.).
vaiṣṇava by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 395. 2, 235.
anthology by Govindadāsa. IO. 907. No. 4020.
ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 470 (inc.). Hz. 889. 1248.
paur. Śg. 1, 180.
paur. AS p. 211.
dh. by Jānakīrāma Sārvabhauma. Hpr. 2, 236.
selected verses from the Yogavāsiṣṭha. AS p. 211. CS 2, 221.
dh. by Maheśa. AS p. 16. Bd. 233.
See Saṃkṣipta°.
bhakti. AK 444 (inc.). AS p. 211. See Ekādaśīnirṇaya.
Śārīraviveka med.
son of Gadādhara:
Ācārasmṛticandrikā.
in 2 Adhyāyāḥ. Hpr. 1, 396.
from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 363, 1.
Brahmatattvaprakāśikā, a C. on the Brahmasūtra.
son of Maṇirāmavarman and pupil of Vañśīdhara Miśra: Sāracandrikā, extracted from the Laghucandrikā, on Madhusūdana's Advaitabrahmasiddhi (first Paricheda).
med. by Rāmeśvara. AK 954.
mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.
Pariś. 65 of the Av. Tb. 214.
a biography of physicians in Senahāṭī, by Jagannāthagupta, son of Śivanātha. Hpr. 1, 397.
Cr. (2 MSS.). See Sanatkumārasaṃhitā tantr.
Sanatkumāratantre Kṛṣṇakavaca. AS p. 187.
--Gopālapūjāprayoga. AK 439.
--Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca. AS p. 79. Lz. 1296.
--Rādhikāsahasranāmastotra. Lz. 1353.
paur. AK 247.
Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Rāmastavarāja. Lz. 341.
--Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. AS p. 164.
of the Śivapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 237.
tantr. Hpr. 2, 238. IO. 2096. No. 3725. Peters. 5, 288 (all 3 Paṭala 31--35). 598.
Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Gopālakavaca. Hpr. 2, 57. Peters. 6, 482.
--Vāñchākalpa. Bd. 970.
from the Udyogaparvan of the Mahābhārata. IO. 694. No. 3289. Lz. 173. Peters. 6, 306. 307.
C. by Bindumādhava. CS 4, 215.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 211. BC 95. Bd. 672. CS 4, 209. Hz. 1125. IO. 694. Lz. 173. Peters. 6, 307.
Tantrapradīpaprabhā gr.
of Vṛndāvana:
Meghadūtatātparyaṭīkā.
tantr. Peters. 6, 484.
dh. Hpr. 1, 398.
AK 428. Lz. 690 (Āśval.). 691. Peters. 6, 49.
C. by Nārāyaṇadāsa. Peters. 6, 49.
Trikālasaṃdhyā. Lz. 697. 698, 1. Peters. 6, 26.
and brahmayajña Vs. AK 429.
son of Prajāpati Nandin:
Rāmacarita.
CS 2, 529 (Sv.). 530 (an. different).
(and an. C.). Lz. 694.
Lz. 695.
(Hz. 1491) by Sureśvarācārya. See Pañcīkaraṇavārttika.
CS 2, 463 (inc.).
CS 2, 464. 465 (inc. and different. The beginning agrees with Lz. 691).
--Following in its texts the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Lz. 693.
--Sv. CS 2, 246.
by Vanamālimiśra, son of Maheśa. IL.
Lz. 696. C. BC 365. Hz. 1380 p. 130 (inc.). Śg. 2, 181.
Lz. 692.
Taitt. CS 2, 470.
Pariś. 41 of the Av. Tb. 214.
ny. by Harihara (?). AS p. 212.
med. Bd. 920. Lz. 1186, 2.
med. by Bāhaḍa. Lz. 1186, 3.
med. Tb. 170.
C. Saṃnipātapadacandrikā by Māṇikya, son of Padmanābha. Tb. 170.
dh. AS p. 212 (2 MSS.).
AS p. 212.
or vedāntaviśrāntopaniṣad attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. CS 2, 526. 3, 124.
by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 90 p. 109. Vivaraṇa by the same. Bd. 330.
Bd. 314. 361.
CS 2, 522.
Av. AS p. 4. 5.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23.
dh. Lz. 600--602 (diff.). Peters. 5, 157.
vaiś. by Śivāditya. AK 843. 844. Lz. 911. Peters. 5, 212. C. Peters. 5, 213.
C. by Balabhadra. AS p. 213. Bd. 793.
C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Mādhava Sarasvatī. AK 839. 840 (inc.). 841. Bd. 791. 792. Peters. 5, 214. 6, 220.
C. Padārthacandrikā by Śeṣānanta. AS p. 213.
jy. by Sārvabhauma. AS p. 213.
--from the Bṛhatsaṃhitā (chapter 13) of Varābamihira. ibid.
--from the Siddhāntatattvaviveka of Kamalākara. ibid.
on vaidic phonetics in the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Hz. 740. C. Hz. 741. Whish 24a.
tantr. Lz. 1308.
AK 1027.
AK 1028.
and C. in 9 verses by the late Premacandra Tarkavāgīśa, Professor in the Calcutta Sanskrit College. CS 4, 250.
Lz. 154. 197, 4.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 117.
śr. Bd. 118.
AS p. 214.
--by Tippābhaṭṭa. AS p. 2. See Agniṣṭomasya Sapta°.
from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 3.
a treasury of poetical topics, divided into Mayūkhāḥ. By Rāmanārāyaṇamitradāsa, a rāja of Bengal under Aurangasīb. Hpr. 2, 240.
kāvya. AK 594.
kāvya. AK 595.
a C. on Brahmasūtra 1, 1, 4. Hz. 855.
jy. by Harihara. AS p. 214.
tantr. AK 1029.
tantra. AK 1030. AS p. 214. Ashburner 8 (ends in the 14th Paṭala. Agrees with L. 755). Hpr. 2, 241 (inc.).
astrol. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. AK. 912. AS p. 214. Bd. 881. Lz. 1161. 1162. 1163 (inc.). 1164. C. an. Lz. 1164.
C. by his brother Bharata. AK 912. AS p. 214. Lz. 1162.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 250 (Adhy. 1--17).
yoga. Adyar Libr. 20.
gṛhya. Peters. 5, 72.
gr. Peters. 5, 233.
ny. AK 670. CS 3, 473 (inc.).
--by Jayarāma. CS 3, 472. Peters. 6, 221.
gr. Śg. 2, 78 (inc.).
Pariśiṣṭa 37 of the Av. Tb. 214.
AK 1043.
Āpast. Hz. 761.
nāṭaka by Govinda Kavibhūṣaṇa. Rep. p. 18.
on the tenets of Vallabhācārya, by Gada. Śg. 1, 83 p. 113.
by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Peters. 6 p. 23.
by Gadādhara. AS p. 215.
on prohibited degrees of relationship in marriage. CS 2, 485.
dh. by Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 399.
--by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 224. 592.
tantra. Hpr. 1, 400 (concludes with dvitīyakhaṇḍe daśamaḥ Paṭalaḥ).
Sammohanatantre Gopālasahasranāma. Hpr. 2, 57.
Lz. 1265--1268. Peters. 6, 481. 482.
Nakārapradīpa.
alaṃk. assigned to Bhojarāja. AS p. 215 (2 MSS. one contains only 4. 5). Śg. 2, 131 (inc.).
C. by Ratneśvara. AS p. 215 (2 MSS. both containing only 1--3).
C. Duṣkaracitraprakāśikā by Lakṣmīnātha Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 215.
from the Viśvasāroddhāra. AS p. 215.
attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 197, 6.
from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 215.
from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 215.
AS p. 216.
dh. by Pratāparudradeva. BC 427 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa). 429 (Dāyaprakaraṇa). Hz. 1089 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa).
lexicon by Saridvallabha Miśra. Adyar Libr. 7.
from the Bhairavatantra. AS p. 215.
the aphorisms of the Sarasvatī grammar. Lz. 761. 762. Peters. 5, 239. 6, 257.
C. Siddhāntaratna by Jinendu or Jinacandra. AK 677 (to the end of samāsa). Peters. 5, 244. 6, 260.
C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Jñānatilaka. Bd. 558.
C. Sarasvatīvyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā by Megharatna, pupil of Vinayasundara. Bd. 1417. Doubtful whether it belongs to this or the next part.
C. Laghubhāṣya by Raghunātha. AK 676 (Pūrvārdha). Jl. (inc.). Peters. 6, 245.
C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmacandrāśrama. AS p. 223. Bd. 557. Jl. (Vibhaktyarthāḥ and Samāsaprakriyā, both with the notes of Loke-śakara). Lz. 763--765. 766 (ākhyātaprakriyā). 767 (the same). 768 (kṛdanta). Peters. 5, 258.
CC. Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśakara. AK 622 (inc.). Peters. 6, 258.
CC. Subodhinī by Sadānanda. Lz. 769 (kṛdanta).
CC. Siddhāntacandrikāyā Rūpāvalī. Peters. 6, 259.
Sārasvataprakriyā by Anubhūtisvarūpa. Lz. 770. 771 and 772 (the last two ākhyāta and kṛdanta). Peters. 5, 240. Tod 16.
C. by Kṣemendra, son of Haribhadra. AK 672. 673. 674 (first vṛtti and a part of the second).
C. Subodhikā by Candrakīrti. Lz. 773 (kṛdanta). Peters. 5, 242.
C. by Puñjarāja. Peters. 5, p. 166. 5, 240. 6, 256.
C. Sārasvatamaṇḍana by Maṇḍana. AK 675 (two vṛtti and a part of the third).
C. by Mahīdāsa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 774 and 775 (ākhyāta).
C. Siddhāntaratnāvalī by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. AK 678. Peters. 5, 241.
C. by Sahajakīrti. Bd. 556.
Tb. 182 F (bis).
--attributed to Āśvalāyana. AK 250. AS p. 216. Peters. 5, 599.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 256.
--from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 215.
Sarasvatīvilāsa lexicon.
assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2618. No. 3417. 2842. No. 3418.
Quoted Lz. 548.
a śaiva work. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
ny. Peters. 5, 215.
Rep. p. 4 (inc.).
śaiva by Aghoraśivācārya. Hz. 959.
śr. Hz. 1318.
from the Narapatijayacaryā. Peters. 5, 484 (and C.).
C. by Gaurīkānta Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 401.
dh. Peters. 6, 127.
AS p. 216. Lz. 648.
by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 216.
dh. Lz. 705 (inc.). Peters. 5, 158.
Baudh. AS p. 216.
Yv. CS 2, 490.
C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti (ākhyāta).
bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Bd. 331.
bhakti by Viṭṭhaleśvara. AK 280.
(by Veṅkaṭarāya) lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvādaḥ q. v.
śr. Hz. 1319.
AS p. 216.
Tb. 23.
dh. by Bālasūri. Hz. 796 p. 76.
vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1563.
dh. Lz. 557.
dh. AS p. 216.
by Keśavārya, son of Sūridevabudhendra. Hz. 1441 p. 135. C. Hz. 1440.
dh. Hpr. 2, 242.
med. by Cakrapāṇidatta. AS p. 61 (2 MSS.).
See Karmavipāka. Lz. 554.
Śg. 2, 54.
bhakti by Lāluma Bhaṭṭa. AK 324.
Mentioned by Trilocanaśiva in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2, p. 80.
astrol. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Hz. 1307. Śg. 1, 186. Whish 148, 2 (fr.).
vedānta by Rāmanātha. Bd. 673.
Mentioned by Trilocanaśiva in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2, p. 80.
by Viṭṭhaleśvara. AK 281. 282. Śg. 1, 151 (an.). Tb. 120.
C. by Vallabhācārya. Tb. 120.
C. by Raghunātha. AK 282.
or sarvopaniṣatsāra Av. AS p. 5 (bis). 217. Bd. 49. 50. Lz. 116, 3. Tb. 34.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 217 (and C.).
ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 466. 467 (inc.).
--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 262 (fr.). 468 (inc.).
ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.
by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 464.
by Gadādhara. Hz. 1371.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. Hz. 1362.
dh. Lz. 612.
ny. Śg. 1, 58.
author. See Siddhaśabdārṇava.
(?):
Śikṣāpattrī.
pupil of Saccidānanda:
Manoramā Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
tantr. by Mahopadeva. AK 1031.
in the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 249.
dh. Lz. 595 (fr.).
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 1.
Nāracandraṭippaṇa.
by Īśvarakṛṣṇa. AK 731. AS p. 218. Bd. 616. CS 3, 3. 9. 11. 13. 16. IL. Lz. 909 (inc.). Peters. 5, 300. Whish 103, 1. 147, 1.
C. by Gauḍapāda. AS p. 218. CS 3, 11.
C. Sāṃkhyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. AS p. 219. CS 3, 3. 4. Tb. 72.
C. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 219. Ashburner 1. CS 3, 6--10. Jl. Lz. 909. 910 (fr.). Tb. 70. Whish 103, 3. 147, 3.
CC. by Bodhabhāratī. AS p. 219 (Paribhāṣā only). Whish 103, 4.
CC. Sāṃkhyatattvavicāra by Raghunātha, son of Śivarāma. CS 3, 12.
CC. Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Rep. p. 13. Tb. 71.
C. Jayamaṅgalā by Śaṅkarācārya. Whish 147, 2.
sāṃkhya by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Adyar Libr. 18.
or sāṃkhyasūtra by Kapila. C. Vṛtti. AK 732 (inc.).
C. by Aniruddha. BC 372.
C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. AS p. 219. Bd. 617. Peters. 6, 315.
or sāṃkhyasāraviveka by Vijñānabhikṣu. AS p. 219. CS 3, 14. 15. IL.
AK 1032. Lz. 1261 (Paṭala 1--3).
Quoted Lz. 550.
Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
See Saṃkṣepa°.
by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 314.
by Kṛṣṇadāsa. AS p. 220.
ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 474 (Sādhāraṇādibādhānta). 510 (inc.). Hz. 1248.
--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 475 (fr.).
ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1242.
dh. by Śrīdhara. Peters. 6, 128. 129.
ny. Hpr. 1, 402.
dh. by Raghunandana. CS 2, 387.
ny. Peters. 6, 223.
--by Harirāma. Peters. 6, 222.
--Sāmagrīpratibadhyapratibandhakabhāvavicāra by the same. AS p. 220.
Śg. 1, 20 p. 68. Agrees with Brl. CXXIX.
AS p. 220.
AS p. 220 (3 MSS.).
C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 1531.
AS p. 220. Pūrvārcika p. 65. Uttarārcika AS p. 220 (3 MSS). Tb. 3 (Uttarārcika).
C. by Bharatasvāmin. Hz. 1534. Śg. 1, 6 p. 61.
Āraṇyagāna. AS p. 26 (2 MSS.). Lz. 80.
C. Āraṇyakastobhavivaraṇa by Śobhākara. Tb. 4.
Ūhagāna. AS p. 31 (6 MSS.). 220. Lz. 81 (fr.). Whish 194.
Ūhyagāna. Lz. 81 (fr.). Whish 195.
Grāmageyagāna. AS p. 57. 185 (2 MSS.). Lz. 82 (inc.).
Prakṛti. Edinburgh Un. (Saṃhitā and Pada). Hz. 1494. Whish 178 (and chalākṣara).
Śg. 1, 21 p. 68.
by Sāyaṇa. Śg. 1, 5 p. 64.
ny. CS 3, 581 (fr.).
--by Raghunātha. Hz. 988.
by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 478 (inc.). 480. 525 (inc.). Hz. 927.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 1349.
--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 262 (fr.). 282 (fr.). Hz. 995.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. Hz. 1395.
by Candranārāyaṇa. Hz. 1361.
--by Śaṅkara. Hz. 1342.
CS 3, 244 (fr.). C. Hz. 825.
--by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. CS 3, 484 (fr.).
--by Gadādhara. Lz. 953 (on Raghunātha). CS 2, 248 (fr.).
--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 258. 463. 483 (inc.). 491 (inc.). 512 (inc.).
by Mathurānātha (Bibl. Indica 2, p. 253). CS 3, 253. 276 (inc.). 289 (inc.). 482.
Peters. 6, 224.
by Gadādhara. CS 3, 480.
--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 481.
by Gadādhara. Hz. 1250.
or naralakṣaṇa palmistry by Durlabharāja. AS p. 89.
Bd. 984. Lz. 1170--1172. 1175. Tod 63.
--ascribed to Nārada. Lz. 1173.
--ascribed to the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 1174.
by Mādhava. Bd. 988.
Peters. 5, 526.
Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇaprayoga.
AS p. 197. CS 4, 214. IO. 264. No. 3619, and 1318.
Śg. 2, 267.
Nārāyaṇopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Bhṛguvallyupaniṣadbhāṣya.
Sāmavedamantrakhaṇḍabhāṣya.
Subhāṣitasudhānidhi.
from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 512. 513, 2.
or cikitsārakaumudī med. AS p. 63.
See Sarvaśāstrasāragrāha Karmavipāka.
astron. Lz. 984. See Dhanaṃkarī Sāraṇī.
four chapters on nāman, kāraka, samāsa, taddhita, according to Pāṇini, by Ramākānta Cakravartin, son of Mādhusūdana Tarkavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 403.
gr. by Kavicandra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
dh. See Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.
bhakti. Lz. 711.
anthology by Śambhudāsa. Bd. 525. IO. 2458. No. 4021.
Lz. 1270 (inc.).
astrol. Whish 146, 1.
Peters. 5, 159.
grammar by Varadarāja. AK 671.
gr. by Bhaṭṭa Dhaneśvara. Bd. 555.
--in verse by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 404.
C. Bālabodha on the Siddhāntakaumudī.
gr. Peters. 5, 243.
dh. AS p. 221.
grammar by Nārāyaṇa Vandyopādhyāya. Hpr. 2, 245.
C. Kṛdantaṭīkā by Raghuvīra Vandyopādhyāya. Hpr. 2, 39.
astrol. Peters. 5, 527.
--by Kalyāṇavarman. Bd. 858. Lz. 1006 (inc.). Peters. 5, 528.
a lexicon of medical terms. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1080).
an extract from the Pretakalpa in the Garuḍapurāṇa. Lz. 200. 201.
astrol. Lz. 1124.
(?):
Nityānandanāmāṣṭottaraśata.
ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 480.
śr. AS p. 222.
śr. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. BC 420.
from the Viṣṇudharmettara. CS 2, 386.
from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 174.
alaṃk. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AK 711.
C. by Kṛṣṇānanda. AK 711.
by Viśvanātha, son of Candraśekhara. AK 712 (inc.). AS p. 222. Bd. 598 (inc.). Lz. 821 (fr.). Peters. 6, 380.
C. by Rāmacaraṇa. AS p. 122. Bd. 599 (fr.).
Peters. 5, 422.
in 10 Taraṅga, by Dharma Sūri, son of Parvatanātha. Hpr. 2, 246. Hz. 1172.
Kulacūḍāmaṇi, a C. on the Laghustava.
Saṃkrāntiphala jy.
son of Samudrabandha Yajvan:
Prākṛtarūpāvatāra.
ny. Hz. 1399.
--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263 (inc.). Hz. 994. C. Jl. (fr.).
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 835.
C. by Jagadīśa. AK 813. CS 3, 255 (inc.).
by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 284.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 257.
dh. Lz. 700.
CS 2, 484.
AS p. 173. Hpr. 1, 190 (attributed to Vararuci). Add IO. 2897. No. 4102. Lz. 410.
--in the recension of Kṣeṃkara Muni. Bd. 1419. Peters. 5 p. 189.
--by Rāmacandra Sūri. Bd. 1420.
kāvya by Avadhūtarāma. AK 596.
author of Abhedakārikāḥ. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 1014.
med. by Keśava. AK 955. Peters. 5, 553.
Tb. 182 F.
Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
dh. Bd. 319. Read siddhi-.
by Sahajakīrti. See Avyayavṛtti.
AS p. 222 (2 MSS. one inc.).
Siddhaśābartantre Indrajālam. AS p. 28.
yoga by Gorakṣanātha. Adyar Libr. 19.
stotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 152.
grammar by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. AS p. 222 (2 MSS.). BC 411. 412. Hz. 1061 (up to samāśrayavidhi). Lz. 747. 748 (inc.). 749 (tiṅanta). 750 (kṛtya and kṛdanta). 751 (vaidikaprakriyā). Śg. 2, 79 (3 MSS. inc.). Tod 90 (tiṅanta, and concludes with the kṛdantaprakriyā). C. Śg. 1, 30 (inc.).
C. Prauḍhamanoramā (q. v.) by Bhaṭṭoji.
C. Subodhinī on the Vaidikaprakriyā by Jayakṛṣṇa. Hz. 814.
C. Tattvabodhinī by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. Hz. 1062 (halanta puṃliñga to samāsa). 1233 (samāsa to taddhitānta, and Uttarabhāga to kṛdanta). Lz. 753. Śg. 2, 74.
C. by Tirumala. Adyar Libr. 3 (tiṅanta).
C. Śabdenduśekhara (q. v.) by Nāgeśa.
C. Siddhāntaratnākara by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Adyar Libr. 5. AS p. 186 (2 MSS.).
C. Bālamanoramā by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita, son of Mahādeva Vājapeyin. Hz. 1239 p. 121 (Strpratyaya). Śg. 1, 32 p. 72 (up to acsaṃdhi).
C. Bālabodha by Candanajātīya Sārasvatavyūḍha Miśra. AS p. 223 (Pūrvārdha).
jy. by Raṅganātha. AS p. 223.
śaiva. Adyar Libr. 55.
vedānta by Anantadeva, father of Āpadeva. Peters. 6 p. 23.
a C. on the Cidānandadaśaślokī, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. AS p. 224. CS 3, 161. Hz. 883. 1102. Śg. 2, 166 (inc.).
C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hz. 884.
C. Bindusaṃdīpana by Puruṣottama Sarasvatī. AS p. 225. CS 3, 112.
C. Nyāyaratnāvalī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 224. CS 3, 158. Hz. 918. 1260. Tb. 90.
C. by Śivānanda Pāṭhaka. AS p. 225.
astron. by Kamalākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 223.
jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. BC 17.
vaiś. CS 3, 162 (Śabdapramāṇa). Hpr. 1, 405 (dto.).
tantr. by Hṛdayadeśika q. v.
Daśakarmaṭīkā.
Vākyatattva.
(by Makaranda) Nakṣatrasāriṇi. Peters. 6, 446.
bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 310.
C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Peters. 5, 289.
CC. by Kalyāṇarāya. AK 283.
a C. to Viśvanātha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī, by Maṇirama, son of Rāmacandra. Quoted in his Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā.
bhakti, in 8 pāda, by Baladeva Vidyāvibhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 406 (and C.).
vaiś. Quoted in the Ratnakośavicāra.
by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 310.
C. Siddhāntarahasyārthakārikā. AK 804.
C. by Puruṣottama. AK 803.
ny. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 224.
ny. CS 3, 244 (Pattrikāḥ).
--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 485. 488 (Pattrikāḥ). 490 (inc.). 492 (inc.). Hz. 986. 1250.
--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 230 (fr.). 250. 251 (inc.). 253. 254. 255 (inc.). 258. 261. 486. 489. 491 (inc.). 492 (fr.).
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. CS 3, 487.
See Śāstra°.
vedānta by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Hz. 1343 (inc.).
astron. by Bhāskara. AS p. 123. 225 (3 MSS.). Peters. 6, 447.
Vāsanābhāṣya by the same. AS p. 225 (2 MSS.).
C. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 225 (2 MSS.).
C. Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi by Lakṣmīdāsa. AS p. 225.
C. by Viśvarūpa. AS p. 225 (3 MSS.).
dh. Quoted by Khaṇḍerāya in Ācārollāsa. Hpr. 2, 13.
astron. in 20 Adhyāyāḥ, by Śrīpati. BC 96. Whish 122, 1.
tantr. by Īśānaśiva q. v.
tantr. by Mahārājādhirāja Bhojadeva. Rep. p. 6.
tantr. by Trilocanaśiva. Śg. 2, 206 (inc.). Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmapūjārthapaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.
C. by Anantaśambhu. Hz. 1114 p. 110 (inc.).
vedānta by Kṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 226. Hz. 911 (inc.). 1035 p. 96 (inc.). 1364.
C. Ratnatūlikā by Bhāskara Dīkṣita, son of Veṅkatapati Yajvan. AS p. 226. Hz. 1036 p. 96 (inc.). 1466 p. 138 (inc.).
astron. by Jñānarāja, son of Nāganātha. Bd. 860 (Pātādhyāya only).
tantr. Śg. 2, 207.
from the Mantrasāra of Nityanātha. Hpr. 2, 247.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 433.
according to the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 631.
from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 433.
Mānasapūjana.
tantr. AK 1033.
dh. AS p. 226.
med. Bd. 921.
Śabdaliṅgārthacandrikā lexicon.
tantr. from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Lz. 1379
kāvya by Kūranārāyaṇa. Bd. 479. Peters. 6, 366. Śg. 1, 153.
Lz. 113, 5.
--Sudarśanakavaca. Lz. 1379.
--Hanumadyantroddhāra. AS p. 226.
--Hanumanmantroddhāra. AS p. 226.
Śṛṅgārasārodadhi.
Śivastotravyākhyā Cidambaradīpikā.
son of Govindadeva, grandson of Viśvanāthadeva:
Haṭhasaṃketacandrikā.
son of Anantanārāyaṇa, client of Somadeva, son of Raṅganātha:
Vākyakaraṇalaghudīpikā.
Av. AK 50. Lz. 115.
tantr. by Trivikramānandanātha. Bd. 974.
tantr. Quoted by Jñānānanda in Tattvaprakāśa. Hpr. 1, 137.
See Lz. 478.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 252.
by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AK 597. See Tripurasundarīstavarāja.
assigned to Patañjali. Śg. 2, 268.
grammar and Pañjikā by Padmanābhadatta q. v.
C. Supadmamakaranda by Viṣṇumiśra. Hpr. 1, 408 (vibhaktiprakaraṇa).
śr. AK 100.
from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Lz. 310, 1. Tb. 182 F (an.).
gr. Hpr. 1, 409.
gr. Bd. 559 (inc.).
stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 269.
tantr. by Gauḍapādācārya. Śg. 2, 208.
collections of miscellaneous verses. Bd. 526 (inc.). 527. Hpr. 2, 248. Lz. 477.
Peters. 6, 367.
AK 598.
AK 600.
Hpr. 2, 249.
by Sāyaṇa. Śg. 2, 124 p. 218.
AK 601.
by Bilvamaṅgala. IO. 564. No. 3907. See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.
C. Bhaktavallabhā by Bhaṭṭa Vanamālin. IO. 564.
reigning at Bhātgaon:
Aśvamedha nāṭaka.
in 4 Adhyāyāḥ. Hpr. 1, 410.
kāvya by Someśvara. Peters. 5, 399.
jy. Quoted Lz. 1067.
dh. Lz. 668.
ny. by Rāmabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya. Hz. 1404 p. 133.
bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110.
med. AK 956 (Śārīrasthāna chapters 1--5). AS 226 (Nidānasthāna, Uttarasthāna). BC 528 (Uttarasthāna). Peters. 6, 465 (Sūtrasthāna). 466 (Śārīrasthāna). Tb. 147 (Śārīrasthāna Adhy. 1 till about the end of Adhy. 3).
C. Nibandhasaṃgraha by Ḍallana. Peters. 6, 456.
med. Peters. 6, 467 (Sūtrasthāna).
poetry. Peters. 6, 368.
anthology by Jalhaṇa. Bd. 529, Notes p. I.
an anthology by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 1203. No. 4032.
attributed to a Rākṣasakavi. AK 602 (inc.).
tantra. Hz. 1099.
tantr. Hz. 1225.
dh. by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. Lz. 546.
of the Skandapurāṇa contains 1) Śivamāhātmyakhaṇḍa. 2) Jñānayogakhaṇḍa. 3) Muktikhaṇḍa. 4) Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa. The Uparibhāga contains 5) Brahmagītā and 6) Sūtagītā. -- CS 4, 213 (Śivasaṃhitā, Sūtagītā and Uttarasaṃhitā). 239 (Khaṇḍa 1--3). 242 (fr. and C.). 245 and 263 (Brahmagītā). Hz. 702. 776 (Śivamāhātmyakhaṇḍa and Jñānayogakhaṇḍa). 1078 (Sūtagītā). IO. 140 (complete). 644 (Khaṇḍa 1--3). 716 (Khaṇḍa 1). Whish 9 c (Sūtagītā). 76 (Khaṇḍa 1--3 and 44 Adhyāyāḥ of 4).
C. Tātparyadīpikā by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 908. 1077 (Brahmagītā and Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa). 1308 (the same). IO. 140 (complete). No. 3688. 644 (1--3). 716 (1). Śg. 2, 168 (Sūtagītā inc.). Whish 9 d (Sūtagītā).
by a pupil of Paramaśivendra. Hz. 1041 p. 98.
See Ṣaṣṭhīpūjāvidhi.
CS 2, 389.
dh. by Jayanārāyaṇa Tarkapañcānana. CS 2, 390. 391.
Prabodhasudhākara vedānta.
wrote by order of Nararāja, son of Devasiṃha (Kīrtisiṃhadeva):
Dānapañjikā.
Tb. 182 F.
from the Brahmapurāṇa. Lz. 235.
Śg. 2, 278.
from the Devīrahasya of the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 251.
according to the Madanaratna and Sauradharma. Lz. 669 (inc.).
from the Sauradharmottara. Lz. 670.
by Mayūra. Bd. 481. 482. Hpr. 1, 411. IO. 281. 1120. 2346. No. 3938. Whish 46.
C. by Anvayamukha (?). Whish 46.
C. by Jagannātha Śarman. AS p. 227. Hpr. 1, 412 (till verse 43).
C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 481. 482.
tantr. AK 1034.
--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. IO. 1988. No. 3452.
C. by Rāmanātha. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8.
astron. AS p. 227 (2 MSS.). BC 109. Whish 12, 1. 60, 1.
C. Kāmadogdhrī by Tammayajvan. BC 109. Hz. 1068 p. 102. Whish 12, 2.
C. by Nṛsiṃha. AS 2, 227 (2 MSS.).
C. by Parameśvara, pupil of Rudra. Whish 139.
C. by Bhūdhara. AK 913 (inc.).
C. Siddhantamañjarī by Mathurānātha. AS p. 224.
C. Kalpavalli by Yallaya. Hz. 673.
C. Sūryasiddhāntarahasya by Rāghava Śarman. AS p. 227.
C. Udāharaṇa and vyākhyāna by Viśvanātha. AK 914.
(Ṛv. 1, 50). Hpr. 2, 253.
Lz. 113, 7. Tb. 182 F.
or sūryastotra and C. by Sāmba. IO. 2095. No. 3941.
from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 175.
the fourth part of the Atharvaśīrṣopaniṣad. AK 51. Hpr. 2, 252.
dh. by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. AS p. 84. Peters. 5, 160.
from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 176, 1 (fr.).
See Karmavipāka.
AK 52. Peters. 6, 52.
a Prākṛt poem. BC 263.
C. Rāmasetupradīpa by Rāmadāsa. Peters. 5, 400.
C. Setudarpaṇa by Śrīnivāsa, son of Sāgara. Rep. p. 19.
Hz. 804.
--from the Jaiminīyabhārata. Śg. 2, 296 (4 Adhyāyāḥ).
--from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 243. Hz. 1163. Śg. 2, 295.
bhakti by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 85 p. 108.
or sevāśataka and C. by Vrajalāla. Peters. 5, 319. See Sevāvicāra in CC. I.
and nāmāparādha vaiṣṇava. Lz. 382, 2 (fr.).
by Viṭṭhalanātha (?). Bd. 332.
by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 86.
C. by Puruṣottama. Peters. 5, 320.
C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. CC. by Kalyāṇarāya. AK 284.
by Vrajalāla. See Śevāpaddhati.
vedānta by Vedāntadeśika. Śg. 2, 136 (inc.).
or somakarmapaddhati śr. by Rāma. Tb. 25.
C. on Āpastambaśrautasūtra.
Śivāvivāhamaṇḍapa.
śr. AS p. 227. 228. Śg. 2, 62.
--Āpast. Hz. 721 (Audgātra). C. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. BC 207.
--Baudh. by Rudradeva. AS p. 228 (inc.).
--Baudh. by Bhavasvāmin. AS p. 228.
Bd. 119. 120 (both inc.).
son of Narahari:
Rudrasūktabhāṣya.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 253.
CS 2, 403.
--assigned to the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Lz. 261.
prahasana by Aruṇagirinātha. Printed in Granthapradarśaṇī.
AK 208.
Śg. 2, 297 (Adhy. 19 and 20).
AK 208.
from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Lz. 313.
Kriyādīpikā.
author of Satkarmakāṇḍakrama, is mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.
AS p. 233.
śr. AS p. 228.
Mentioned by Trilocanaśiva in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2 p. 80.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Kāvyādarśa.
vaid. Peters. 5, 15.
--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Whish 49, 3.
AK 254.
śr. AS p. 228 (2 MSS.).
śr. Bd. 121.
a commentator on the Tattvacintāmaṇi, is quoted by Bhavānanda in the Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva in the Berlin and Leipzig MS. No. 947. Upādhyāya is quoted several times in Raghunātha's Anumānacintāmaṇidīdhiti.
from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Hz. 1213 p. 118 (30th Paṭala).
See Parārahasya.
tantr. Peters. 5, 600.
Whish 112 B 4 (Paṭala 10).
Lz. 670.
AK 255. AS p. 23. Hz. 1224. IO. 2086. No. 3337. Tod 1 (in 65 chapters).
Saurapurāṇe Bhavānīstava. Lz. 198.
--Śivasahasranāman. Lz. 315.
--Śravaṇadvādaśīvratakathā. AK 246.
See Lz. 1123.
Nāmamālā Ekākṣarī. See also Dvyakṣaranāmamālā.
Mātṛkānāmamālā.
vaid. Peters. 5, 74.
of the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 1161. Śg. 2, 298. (16 Adhyāyāḥ). Rep. p. 5.
BC 256. 257. Tod 25 (inc.).
Skandapurāṇe Akṣayanavamīvidhi. Lz. 316, 1.
--Abhayāvrata. Lz. 317.
--Ambikākhaṇḍa. AS p. 13. CS 4, 301. Rep. p. 4.
--Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Peters. 6, 140.
--Avantīkhaṇḍa. AS p. 14. CS 4, 212. 253. IO. 391. 2622. No. 3625.
--Āmalakīgrāmamāhātmya. IO. 2618. No. 3618.
--Āsurakhaṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 288.
--Utkalakhaṇḍa. AS p. 29.
--Utpalāraṇyamāhātmya from the Brahmasaṃhitā. Hpr. 2, 22.
--Upadeśakhaṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 282.
--Umākhaṇḍa. CS 4, 284.
--Ekādaśīvratamāhātmya. Whish 179, 2.
--Kapilāṣaṣṭhīvrata. Lz. 318.
--Kamalālayamāhātmya. Hz. 1156.
--Kāñcīmāhātmya. BC 134.
--Kārttikamāhātmya from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. AS p. 40. CS 4, 211. 252. Lz. 319 (inc.). 320, 1 (inc.).
--Kālikākhaṇḍa from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. CS 4, 285.
--Kāśīkhaṇḍa q. v. See Daśaharāstotra.
--Kubjāmrakamāhātmya. See Māyākṣetramāhātmya.
--Kumārikākhaṇḍa. AS p. 47. CS 4, 218. 223. Hpr. 1, 69. IO. 389. No. 3644. Lz. 323.
--Kṛṣṇakavaca. AS p. 95.
--Kṛṣṇajanmakathā. CS 4, 240 (inc.).
--Kedārakhaṇḍa. Bd. 140. CS 4, 221. 222. Hpr. 1, 79. IL.
--Kesarakṣetramāhātmya from the Sahyādryuttarakhaṇḍa. IO. 2702. No. 3685.
Skandapurāṇe Kokilāmāhātmya from the Kanakādrikhaṇḍa. CS 4, 244. IO. 1639. No. 3631.
--Koṭīśvaratīrthaprabhāva. Lz. 324.
--Gaṅgāputramāhātmya. CS 4, 21.
--Gaṅgāmāhātmya. Peters. 6, 143.
--Gaṇeśamāhātmya. IO. 840.
--Gītāmāhātmya. AS p. 55.
--Gurugītā. AK 133. AS p. 56. Bd. 204. CS 5, 18. Lz. 325. 326. Peters. 6, 146. Whish 31, 2.
--Gotrirātravratakathā. Lz. 327. 328.
--Candralāsahasranāman. CS 4, 30.
--Campakāraṇyamāhātmya from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa. Thomas App. p. 264.
--Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. AK 136.
--Cidambaramāhātmya. Hz. 1166.
--Jagannāthamāhātmya. Peters. 5, 175.
--Jayantīmāhātmya. Whish 179, 2.
--Talpagirimāhātmya from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa. IO. 2574. No. 3651.
--Tāpīkhaṇḍa or Tāpīmāhātmya. AS p. 75. CS 4, 294. IO. 3154. No. 3653.
--Tīrthamāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 257.
--Dakṣakhaṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 291.
--Daśaharāstotra or Gaṅgāstotra. Lz. 322.
--Devakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 292.
--Devaśayanī or Śayanī Āṣāḍhaśuklā. Lz. 352, 16.
--Dvārakāmāhātmya from the Prahlādasaṃhitā. Bd. 152. CS 4, 226. IO. 29. No. 3660.
--Dharmāraṇyamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 228. 229.
--Nīlakaṇṭhastavarāja. Cr. Hpr. 1, 210.
--Naimiṣāraṇyamāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 116.
--Pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya. CS 4, 232.
--Pātityagrāmanirṇaya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. BC 425. IO. 2618.
--Pāpamocanikā Caitrakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 9.
--Puruṣottamamāsamāhātmya. AK 152. Lz. 329.
--Puruṣottamamāhātmya or Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya from the Utkalakhaṇḍa. AS p. 108. Cr. CS 4, 203 (inc.). 225. 233. 283. IO. 672. No. 3627. 1130. 2567. 2838.
--Puṣpadantopākhyāna from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2704.
--Prabodhinī Kārttikaśuklapakṣe. Lz. 352, 24.
--Prabhāsakṣetramāhātmya. AS p. 111. CS 4, 43. 237. 253 (fr.). Jl. IO. 463. No. 3659. Tod 26.
Skandapurāṇe Badarīmāhātmya. AK 155. Bd. 155. CS 4, 230.
--Brahmagītā q. v.
--Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. AK 160. AS p. 125. CS 4, 193. 234 (inc.). 235. 236. 295. IO. 1211. 1432. 2550. Peters. 5, 200.
--Bṛhadbrahmottarakhaṇḍa. IO. 2338. No. 3661.
--Bhāgavatamāhātmya. CS 4, 277.
--Maṅgīśamāhātmya. IO. 2618.
--Maṇivācakacaritra. Hz. 1083.
--Madhyārjunamāhātmya. Wintern. Catal. p. 242.
--Mantrapraṇavakalpa. AS p. 187.
--Mayūravarmākhyāna from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2703. 2730.
--Malamāsamāhātmya. AK 211. AS p. 7. Lz. 330.
--Mahākailāsavarṇana. AS p. 138.
--Māyākṣetramāhātmya or Gaṅgādvāramāhātmya from the Kedārakhaṇḍa. IO. 574. 2576.
--Mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya in 16 chapters. CS 4, 217. 251. Lz. 331. 332.
--Miśritamāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 163.
--Yamagītā. Lz. 333.
--Yuddhakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 281.
--Rāmakṣetramāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2618. 2704.
--Rāmagītā. AS p. 162. Bd. 172. CS 4, 290.
--Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Hz. 1508. Peters. 6, 160.
--Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. AS p. 164.
--Reṇukāmāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2703.
--Revākhaṇḍa. AS p. 165. CS 4, 286. Hpr. 2, 112 (Narmadāmāhātmya). IO. 552.
--Vāṇavāsīkṣetramāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2730.
--Vijayā Phālgunakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 7.
--Vīramahendrakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 293.
--Vaidyanāthapūjāvidhi. Hpr. 2, 199.
--Vaiśākhamāhātmya. AS p. 187. CS 4, 216. 238. Whish 48, 2 (diff.).
--Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitā (Mantrapraṇavakalpa). AS p. 187.
--Śanitrayodaśīvratapūjākathā. CS 4, 205.
--Śanistotra from the Revākhaṇḍa. Hpr. 1, 349.
--Śamīvidhāna. Bd. 305.
--Śambhalagrāmamāhātmya from the Bhūkhaṇḍa. CS 4, 143. 231 (inc.). IO. 2686. No. 3667.
--Śambhugirimāhātmya. IO. 2618.
Skandapurāṇe Śivakavaca from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Lz. 334.
--Śivatattvasudhānidhi from the Sanatkumārasāṃhitā. Hpr. 2, 212. Hz. 772. 939. 1084. Whish 61.
--Śivamāhātmya from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Lz. 335.
--Śivarahasyakhaṇḍa q. v.
--Śivarātrivrata. CS 2, 359. 360. Lz. 336--338.
--Śivasaṃhitā. CS 4, 213.
--Śītalāvrata and Kathā. CS 2, 362. 363.
--Śītalāstotra or Śītalāṣṭaka. CS 4, 275.
--Śrīkṣetramāhātmya from the Kedārakhaṇḍa. IO. 858. No. 3650.
--Śrīśailamāhātmya. CS 4, 295.
--Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. AS p. 211.
--Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. CS 4, 249.
--Siddhivināyakavratakathā. AK 433.
--Setumāhātmya. CS 4, 243. Hz. 1163. Śg. 2, 295.
--Saurasaṃhitā. Hz. 1161. Rep. p. 5. Śg. 2, 298.
--Syamantākhyāna. Lz. 339.
--Haritālikāvratapūjana. Lz. 340.
--Haridrānadīpraśaṃsā. Śg. 2, 299.
--Hariścandropākhyāna. BC 14.
--Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya from the Nāgarakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 227. 280.
--Hālāsyamāhātmya. AS p. 1. BC 8. CS 4, 246. 247. Hz. 1082. Whish 7.
--Himavatkhaṇḍa. CS 4, 248. 253 (fr.). Hz. 1171 p. 115 (Śivarahasya).
Śg. 2, 55. Whish 17 a.
bhakti by Raghunāthadāsa Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 413.
short poems composed in 1550 by Rūpagosvāmin and edited by Jīva. Praise of Caitanya and Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā. The names of the Stotra are given in Catal. IO. No. 3943, and in AS p. 230. --AK 604. 605. 606 (inc.). IO. 586. No. 3943. 1384.
C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AK 606 (inc.).
Stavamālāyāṃ Yamunāṣṭakam. IO. 2929.
a hymn to Gaṇeśa. Lz. 1297.
a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 2, 254.
by Jagaddhara Bhaṭṭa. AK 607. Lz. 473 (till 10, 16).
C. Laghupañcikā by Ratnakaṇṭha. AK 607.
astrol. by Yavanācārya. Bd. 861.
from the Somasiddhānta. AS p. 233.
tantr. by Deveśvara. AK 1041. See CC. II.
or snapanāvaliviṃśaka by Pañcākṣaraguru. C. by his son Mṛtyuṃjayanātha. Hz. 961 p 82.
śr. Lz. 126.
--Pariśiṣṭa 42 of the Av. Tb. 214.
by Kātyāyana. AK 77.
C. by Karka. AS p. 233.
C. Dīpikā by Gopīnātha. AS p. 233. Bd. 320.
C. by Chāga Yajñikacakracūḍācintāmaṇi. AK 77 p. 110.
C. by Harihara. AK 101. AS p. 233 (and Paddhati by the same).
med. Hpr. 2, 255.
a metrical paraphrase of Vasugupta's Spandsūtra, by Kallaṭa and Vṛtti by the same. AK 807. 808. IO. 66. No. 2525.
C. by Utpala. AK 808. Printed with the Kārikāḥ in the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series. Benares 1898.
C. by Rājānaka Rāmakaṇṭha. Bd. 732. IO. 66.
or śivasūtra by Vasugupta. C. Śivasūtravimarśinī by Rājānaka Kṣemarāja. AK 807. Bd. 731. Hpr. 2, 216. Hz. 1185.
bhakti by Viṭṭhaleśa. Peters. 6, 310.
gr. by Jayakṛṣṇa. Hz. 1321.
bhakti. Lz. 727.
Cr.
by Rūpagosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 414.
by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 155.
dh. from the Prayogapaddhati of Gaṅgādhara. AS p. 233.
śr. by Bhaṭṭa Memanātha (?), son of Mukunda Sūri. Tb. 29.
dh. AS p. 233.
by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. AS p. 233.
Pretaśrāddhavyavasthākārikāḥ.
by Raghunātha, son of Mathureśa. CS 2, 118. 569 (inc.).
by Madanapāla. AS p. 233.
(by Anantadeva) dattakadīdhitiḥ Hpr. 1, 161. Hz. 786.
by Bhavadeva, son of Harihara. AS p. 233 (Tithi, Āhnika, Śuddhi). C. by the same Cr.
by Kubera. CS 2, 525 (Vyavahāra only).
--by Devaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. BC 325--327. 471. CS 2, 170 (Vyavahāra). Whish 128, 1 (first Paricheda of the Vyavahārakāṇḍa). 143 (the same).
--by Śukadeva, son of Viṭṭhala. AS p. 233 (Vyavahāra). CS 2, 524.
by Rāmabhadra. Hpr. 1, 415.
by Haladhara Ratha Dīkṣita, son of Padmanābha, on the duties and occupations of the mixed classes. Rep. p. 16.
by Candraśekhara. AS p. 235. CS 2, 384. (inc.). 590 (inc.).
by Kālīcaraṇa, composed in 1834. CS 2, 202.
by Vaidyanātha. BC 123 and 124 (Varṇāśramadharmanirūpaṇa). 118 (Āśauca). 116 (Āhnika). 115 (Prāyaścitta). 117 and 407 (Śrāddha). Hz. 717 (Śrāddha). 756 (Prāyaścitta, Śrāddha, Āśauca, Varṇāśramadharma). 853 (Śrāddha). 902 (Āśauca, Varṇāśramadharma, Śrāddha). Whish 74 (Varṇāśramadharmanirūpaṇa).
in 10 Prakaraṇa by Kṛṣṇācārya, son of Kumāra Nṛṣṃha. Tb. 138.
by Rāmanātha. AS p. 136 (Dāyabhāgaviveka). CS 2, 159 and 160 (the same).
ny. AS p. 236.
ny. AS p. 236 (Apekṣābuddhi, Laukikaviṣayatā, Vāyupratyakṣavicāra). Peters. 6, 225.
dh. by Narottama. Hpr. 1, 416. 2, 257.
by Ramākānta, son of Madhusūdana. Hpr. 2, 258.
on Vyavahāra. CS 2, 141.
by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 236. Hpr. 1, 417.
by Kulluka Bhaṭṭa. The whole work was divided into Vivādasāgara, Śrāddhasāgara and Ācārasāgara. CS 2, 446.
by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 5, 161.
--by Harinātha. AS p. 236. Jl. (Vivādaparicheda).
by Yādavendra Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 243.
CS 2, 205. Peters. 5, 162 (inc.).
--by Candraśekhara Vācaspati. AS p. 236. CS 2, 203. 204. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14 (inc.). IO. No. 1490.
--by Puruṣottamānanda Sarasvatī. Śg. 1, 91.
on Vyavahāra. CS 1, 171 (inc.).
by Chalāri Nṛsiṃha. BC 353 (Āhnikataraṅga and Kālataraṅga).
by Śrīdhara, son of Nāgaviṣṇu. AK 434. Bd. 321. 322 (Ācāra). 362 (inc.). CS 2, 206 (inc.). 207 (Prāyaścitta). 212. Lz. 495 (Prāyaścitta). Peters. 6, 132. 133.
Smṛtyarthasāre Tithinirṇayaḥ. Peters. 6, 134.
paur. Peters. 5, 163. 6, 169.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 339.
tantr. by Madhusūdanatīrtha. Śg. 1, 162 p. 128.
tantra. Quoted in Kularahasya. Hpr. 1, 140.
tantra. Hz. 966 (Paṭala 1--10). 1109.
tantr. AS p. 236.
or svatvavicāra ny. Hpr. 2, 259.
by Nimbāditya. AS p. 237 (2 MSS.).
(school of Nimbārka) by Śuka Sudhī. Hpr. 2, 260.
tantr. Lz. 1347, 1 (fr.).
Pariś. 68 of the Av. Tb. 214.
--often attributed to Bṛhaspati. Lz. 1176--1178. 1180, 1. Tod 51.
--assigned to the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 1179. Peters. 5, 129.
ny. Hpr. 1, 418. Peters. 6, 226.
--or bhaṭṭamatasiddhānta by Harirāma Tarkālaṃkāra. Hz. 1383.
śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
yoga. AS p. 237.
on the accents in the Taittirīyasaṃhitā, by Keśavārya, son of Sūridevabuddhendra. Hz. 1432. Whish 27 b (inc.). C. Svarapañcāśacchlokīvyākhyā. Whish 27 a.
gr. by Indradatta Upādhyāya. Peters. 6, 261.
Bd. 560.
astrol. Lz. 1163 (fr.).
gr. by Śrīnivāsa Sudhī. Adyar Libr. 1.
vedānta by Nāgānanda. C. by Cidānanda. CS 3, 509.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 237.
jy. Quoted Lz. 1065.
See Pavanavijaya.
jy. Peters. 5, 529.
ny. Hpr. 2, 261.
dh. by Raghunandana Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 1, 419.
(Adhy. 1--8) by Dīkṣita Devadatta, a Jaina. Jl.
from Hemādri's Dānakhaṇḍa. Lz. 703. 704.
by Utpala. Quoted by him in Spandapradīpikā.
or svātmaprakāśikā by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 792. 793. AS p. 237. Lz. 884. Peters. 5, 252. Śg. 2, 169. Tb. 84.
C. by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. Peters. 5, 252. Tb. 84.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 279.
See Ātmasaptati.
See Ātmasambodha.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 675.
by the same. Bd. 676.
stotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 156.
by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Lz. 475.
by Vallabhācārya. C. by Haridāsa (hither?). Peters. 5, 290. 6, 530.
--by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Lz. 474.
stotra. Śg. 1, 157.
vedānta by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. AK 750. AS p. 18. CS 3, 58 (inc.). Tb. 104.
C. Kaivalyakalpadruma by the same. AK 750. AS p. 18 (2 MSS.). Bd. 677. CS 3, 58 (inc.). Hz. 879. Tb. 104.
See Arghyapradānavidhi.
from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 350.
astrol. AK 915.
kāvya by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 608. 609. Bd. 484. IO. 570. 1177. Peters. 5, 402. C. Peters. 5, 403.
C. by Nṛsiṃha. Hpr. 1, 420.
C. by Rāmaśaṅkara. Hpr. 2, 262.
tantra. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
tantr. Lz. 295, 1.
Av. AS p. 5 (bis). Lz. 116, 4. Śg. 2, 56.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 23.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 239 (3 MSS.).
yoga in 4 Upadeśa, by Svātmārāma. AK 733. AS p. 238. Bd. 615. CS 3, 164. Lz. 905. 906. 907 (Upadeśa 4). Peters. 6, 316. Tb. 75.
C. by Brahmānanda. Bd. 615. Tb. 75.
yoga by Sundaradeva, son of Govindadeva, grandson of Viśvanāthadeva. CS 3, 165.
tantr. AK 1035.
AK 1036.
--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 258. 259 (slightly different).
tantr. Peters. 5, 602.
preceded by Vajrakavaca. Bd. 184.
'from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa'. Hpr. 2, 263. Lz. 1382. Peters. 6, 532.
AS p. 238.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2712. No. 3433.
tantr. by Hari Ācārya. Bd. 958.
Peters. 5, 601.
Hpr. 2, 264.
Lz. 1383, 1.
from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. AS p. 226.
tantr. AK 1037.
from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. AS p. 226.
by Kṣemadāsa. AK 610. Peters. 6, 531.
tantr. Peters. 5, 603.
tantr. from the Mantrarahasya. Peters. 6, 533.
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Peters. 5, 604.
Vedāntasiddhāntadīpa.
son of Vaṅkavihārin Gaṅgopādhyāya of Kṛṣṇanagara:
Meghadūtaṭīkā.
kāvya by Ratnākara. Bd. 486.
kāvya in 8 sarga, by Kaviśekhara, son of Yaśaścandra. IO. 1177. No. 3853.
Cikitsāsāradīpikā.
Āśaucadaśkaṭīkā.
Jānakīgīta.
Hanumaddīpapaddhati.
son of Narasiṃha:
Kṛṣṇāmṛtaṭīkā.
Dīpikāvalī jy.
Vaidikavaiṣṇavasadācāra.
Saṃskṛtamañjarī.
a poem in 5 sargāḥ, by Kavikeśarin. Hpr. 1, 421.
Vyavahārasamuccaya.
Guptavṛndāvanarahasya.
kāvya in 13 sargāḥ, by Caturbhuja. Rep. p. 17.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 528. Lz. 280. 281.
paur. AK 256.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 340.
dh. AK 435.
Tb. 23.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa. Peters. 6 p. 16 (Śabdakhaṇḍa). Rep. p. 15.
Muktivādarahasya ny.
Caraṇacihnavarṇanāstotra.
Janmavaiphalyāṣṭaka.
Dāsabhavāṣṭaka.
Dainyāṣṭaka.
Navanītapriyāṣṭaka.
Pañcākṣarastotra.
Maṅgalāṣṭaka.
Yamunāvijñapti.
Yamunāṣṭakavivṛti.
Vallabhabhāvāṣṭaka.
Vallabhaśaraṇāṣṭaka.
Vallabhācāryacintanaprakāra.
Vallabhācāryastotra.
Vallabhācāryāṣṭaka.
Viṭṭhaleśāṣṭaka.
Śaraṇāṣṭaka.
Śrīmadaṣṭaka.
Siddhānta stotra.
Smaraṇāṣṭaka.
Svāminīprārthanā.
Svāminyaṣṭakavivṛti.
from the Skandapurāṇa. Śg. 2, 299 (inc.).
Dattakatattvanirṇaya.
paur. AK 315.
--by Caitanyacandra. AS p. 238.
stotra by Munidaṇḍin. AK 611.
by Caitanyacandra. AS p. 238.
by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 311.
by Jīva Gosvāmin. AK 649 (inc.). 650 (inc.). Bd. 561. 562 (fr.). Cr. (2 MSS.).
the invocation Hare Hare explained in verses by Dāsa Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 422.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā Haribhaktisudhodaya.
C. on Caitanya's Premāmṛta.
stotra by Gopīnātha. AK 612.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 238.
Yogacintāmaṇi med.
and hariprāptiprārthanāstava by Jayakṛṣṇa. AS p. 238.
stotra by Kṛṣṇa Sarasvatī. AK 316. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
a C. on the Bhagavadgītā by Rāmasubrahmaṇya.
AK 317. 318.
See Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa.
in 20 Adhyāyāḥ, from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 265. Whish 80 (and C.). See Bhaktisudhodaya.
Lagnaśuddhiprakaraṇa.
bhakti by Jayakṛṣṇa. AS p. 238.
by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 257. BC 228. Peters. 5, 291 (and C.). Tb. 88.
C. by Ānandagiri. AK 257. Hz. 1387 p. 131.
C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa Yati. AS p. 238 (2 MSS.). BC 228. Hz. 1126. Tb. 88. Whish 8a.
Kātantravṛtticandrikā.
Saṃśayānumitivicāra.
Sāmagrīpratibadhyapratibandhakabhāvavicāra.
Svaprakāśarahasya or Bhaṭṭamatasiddhānta.
by Vopadeva. AK 258 (and bhāṣya). Bd. 185. 186.
C. by Madhusūdana. Bd. 185. 186.
See Mahābhārata. AK 259 (inc.). 260 (inc.). AS p. 140. BC 376. CS 4, 257. 258 (and C.). 259 (inc.). 260. 261 (inc.). Add IO. 2027. 2028. Tod 4. C. Candrikā. AK 260 (inc.).
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. CS 4, 257.
Harivaṃśe Kailāsayātrā. Lz. 184 (fr.).
IO. 472. No. 3304.
Śg. 1, 158 p. 135.
(Haribhaktivilāsānusāriṇī). Cr.
Quoted L. 716.
kāvya by Lolimbarāja. Bd. 487. IO. 2420.
Gītarāghava kāvya.
from the Skandapurāṇa. BC 14. Compare Thomas App. p. 268.
by Raghunandana Bhaṭṭācārya. Cr.
the arrangement of elephants and horses in warfare. Rep. p. 9.
Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.
kāvya by Rāmcśvara, son of Śrīkānta. IO. 2580. No. 3927.
stotra. AK 261. 262.
from the Śivāgamayogaśāstra. Bd. 187.
Tb. 182 F.
by Lakṣmaṇa. Bd. 196.
Aṅkayantravidhi tantr.
Mantroddhārakośa tantr.
Kaliyugāṣṭaka.
Śāradāstotra.
by Bāṇa. AS p. 207. BC 529.
son of Padmanābha, grandson of Rāmacandra Ratha:
Kāvyattvavicāra, mentioned in Rep. p. 16.
Smṛtidarpaṇa. Rep. p. 16.
Dharmaviveka kāvya.
Quoted Lz. 1066.
vaid. Hz. 1447 p. 136 (inc.).
mimetic action with both hands, by Śubhaṃkara. Rep. p. 10.
C. Hastamuktāvalīsārasamuddhṛtikā by Ghanaśyāma. Rep. p. 10.
Brahmamahiman.
Dīpikā on Śaṅkarācārya's Vedāntasiddhānta.
a dialogue between Śaṅkarācārya and Hastāmalaka. AS p. 239 (and C. by Śaṅkarācārya). CS 3, 166. 167. Peters. 5, 292 (and C.). 6, 321. Whish 64, 6. 183, 2.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 167. 173. Śg. 2, 170 (an. inc.).
from the Brahmapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 238 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--15).
by Pālakāpya. AS p. 239. BC 385. 513. Bd. 899.
from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 227. 280.
jy. Bd. 862.
dh. by Aniruddha. CS 2, 209. 210. 576. 595.
C. Saṃdarbhasūtikā by Acyuta Cakravartin.. CS 2. 211.
glossary by Puruṣottamadeva. AS p. 240. Bd. 584. Tod 95.
AK 436. AS p. 240 (2 MSS.). BC 166 (in 8 Adhyāyāḥ). Hz. 1516. Peters. 5, 164.
Vṛddha Hārītasmṛti. Lz. 493 (inc.).
paur. Hz. 767. See Saṃkṣepa°.
--from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 1. BC 8. CS 4, 246. 247. Hz. 1082 (inc.). Whish 7.
prahasana by Jagadīśvara. AS p. 240.
by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 240 (2 MSS.). Bd. 488.
Bd. 489.
in the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 248. 253 (fr.). Hz. 1171.
1) Śrautasūtra. AS p. 241. Hz. 670 (inc.).
C. Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva. AS p. 241 (2 MSS.).
C. Prayogasiddhi by Mātṛdatta. AS p. 241 (Somaprayoga).
2) Gṛhyasūtra. AS p. 241.
3) Śulbasūtra. Hz. 682. C. Mahāliṅga by Vāñcheśvara. ibid.
4) Dharmasūtra. AK 53.
Hiraṇyakeśiśrautaprayoga. Hz. 686.--By Mātṛdatta. Hz. 696.
Hiraṇyakeśiprāyaścitta by Varada Yajvan. Hz. 692 p. 74.
Rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśata. Lz. 1254.
--Rāmastavarāja. Lz. 342.
kāvya and C. (Hīra was born in Saṃvat 1583). Tod 27.
author of Siddhāntadīpa. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.
See Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃgraha.
Bālātripurārcancandrikā.
ny. attributed to Keśavabhaṭṭa. AS p. 241.
by Gadādhara. AS p. 9 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 229. 235 (inc.). 249. 476. 477 (inc.). 510 (inc.). 511. 515. 517. 519. 520. 525 (the last 5 inc.).
--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 267 (inc.). 516 (inc.).
--by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 479 (Bibl. Indica 2, p. 762 --781). 510 (inc.).
ny. Hz. 989.
by Gadādhara. Hz. 1465.
C. on Trilocanadāsa's Kātantravṛttipañjikā.
from the Bharadvājasaṃhitā of the Ādimahāpurāṇa. IO. 2682. No. 3698. Thomas App. p. 267.
Ekākṣaranāmamālā.
Arghakāṇḍa. Lz. 1167.
Tristhalīvidhi.
from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Peters. 5, 165.
BC 225.
grammar by Vinayavijayagaṇi. Bd. 1434. 1435. 1436 (with a C. by the same).
from Atirātra śr. AK 102.
dh. Bd. 323.
tantr. CS 2, 610. Jl. (Kulaprakāśatantra and Mantradevaprakāśikā are quoted.)
dh. AK 438. BC 221.
dh. by Bālakṛṣṇa. CS 2, 532 (inc.).
dh. CS 2, 393. Lz. 671 (diff.).
dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva (Bhadradeva), son of Āpadeva. CS 2, 394.
jy. Peters. 6, 448.
astrol. AK 916.
astrol. a dialogue between Sūrya and Aruṇa. Lz. 1125 (inc.).
by Dāmodara. AK 917. C. AK 918.
by Guṇākara. AS p. 241. Bd. 882.
(inc.). Jl.
Quoted Lz. 1125.
Quoted Lz. 550.
assigned to the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 846. No. 3386. 1828. CS 4, 262.
from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 392.
śr. AK 103. 104. CS 2, 385.
the 16th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AS p. 241.
C. by Karka. ibid.
śr. by Nṛsiṃha. Bd. 122.
śr. AK 105. AS p. 241.
or agniṣṭomasya saptahautraprayogaḥ by Tippābhaṭṭa. AS p. 241.
by Raghunātha. AS p. 151. Bd. 873.
by Lakṣmīdāsa, son of Gopāla. Jl. Lz. 1076.
by Śiromaṇi Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 1067 (inc.).
by Harinandana. Peters. 6, 433.
by Mahādeva. Lz. 1077.